《The First Chaos In History》


 V1.Chapter 1

    The old man pointed at me. I didn''t feel right without him saying anything. Although my brother was not as "very" as AV male actor, he disappeared like a rice skin in a force 12 typhoon! I covered my crotch. The old bastard pushed me into the street and shouted, "look at Zhang Ziyi!"


    The first to find me was two "dinosaurs" wandering in the street. The two women add up to at least 300 - kilograms. When they heard the old God''s cry, they inadvertently looked here, and then screamed like a strange hand in their crotch. Fortunately, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, I lowered my head in a black silk shirt and 7-minute trousers and didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    In a burst of earth shaking and mountains shaking, two dinosaurs rushed towards me. I had to top my teeth with the tip of my tongue. Dantian called Hunyuan Qi, which made a dry land jump (climb) into the park wall. Through the railing, I begged the old God stick: "change me back quickly!"


    At this time, the two dinosaurs were only separated from me by a wall. One of them just grabbed the railing and shook slightly. The whole wall began to fall off the earth. I stretched out one hand out of the railing and cried sadly: "if you are a flower, leave me alone..."


    ... after a long period of confusion, the old God finally changed me back. Then he put on a pair of sunglasses, took out a pen like thing and said to the two dinosaurs, "look here..." after a click, the two dinosaurs were as numb as a chicken (see man in black for details). But after a while - "Zhang Ziyi!" One of the dinosaurs shouted. The old God stick was sweating and muttered, "it seems that Western goods are unreliable..."


    Gossip is seldom told, and the book returns to the true story.


    "Believe me or not?"


    "What do you want me to do, say it." To a certain extent, I still maintain a righteous tone when I recover my man. Even if he is an immortal, I have 5 yuan in my pocket. What can I do?


    "Don''t be emotional. I''m here to help you. Remember what I told you? As long as you help them, they''ll make you an immortal."


    "What did you say first?" In fact, I''m not interested in Cheng Xian. How about mixing with the five-star general? Flirting with a Chang''e still turns into a pig on a moonlit night.


    "The underworld is not peaceful recently. The reason is that the judge drank too much when attending the wedding of the brother-in-law of the king of hell, which reduced the life expectancy of a large number of people in the book of life and death by one year. In order to make up for it, the king of hell had to introduce the policy of" one short for two "or even" one short for three "to make up for this year in their next life, but you should know that passers-by a and B are easy to deal with. How do some people deal with it No, for example, those historical celebrities, emperors, and these people all have backgrounds. The king of hell did not dare to offend and die, so he had to promise them to return to the earth for another year. "


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Don''t you think about the consequences if you put them back to their time? What will happen to Liu Bang and Xiang Yu, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi, will Li Shimin kill Wu Zetian, and can Genghis Khan change today''s territory? Apart from these people, Li Bai and Du Fu spend more than a year on earth. Who knows what they will write to affect future generations What strange things can Cai Lun invent - can you understand what I say? "


    "Almost, this is the domino effect. Any one of them can reshape history, so they can''t go back to their era." When I finished saying this, I thought things were going to be worse. "Aren''t you going to get all those people to me?"


    The old God stick smiled proudly, and he smiled proudly: "who said no, the king of hell tricked them into taking them to a ''fairyland'' to make up for a year''s yangshou, and this'' fairyland ''refers to you."


    Now there is a lot of shit under the king of hell, and the fairy world is looking for someone to carry the black pot. It seems that if you don''t do it, you have to do it. Otherwise, it will become "why do I do what?"?


    I pretended to be embarrassed and said, "is there any activity fund? First get hundreds of millions of flowers. Since it''s a fairyland, I have to get two ladies in cheongsam and some cranes?"


    I thought the old God stick would promise. The crossing written by others, such as money and beauty, are just worthless props. Unexpectedly, the abominable Old God said: "I don''t care. The fairyland was supposed to test you. You can do it yourself. And - those people have seen everything in the world. Don''t bother. If you promise me, you''ll take the first customer back to you in the evening."


    "But I..."


    "Because this is a deal: you settle things for them and they let you become an immortal, so we will call these people customers in the future. You can promise or not, if you don''t promise..." the old God stick took out his sunglasses, put them on and took out the pen, "I''ll take care of you, but I''ll state in advance: it''s not very easy to use. It''s likely to make you forget a lot of things, including your last name, what''s your name, who are your parents, whether you are male or female, etc..."


    "You might as well say that I have become a retarded!"


    The old God stick looked up and said, "yes, you summarized it very accurately..."


    I pointed to the nose of the old God stick and told him solemnly: "as an ordinary person, it''s right to do something for the fairyland. How can you doubt my consciousness?"


    That''s what happened. When the old God left me, he said to me, "don''t call me old God again. My name is Liu Laoliu. Also, I''ll take the customer to you in the evening..."


    Then Liu Lao Liu led a tall, dressed person with a woodlouse to me and said, "this is Jing Ke."


    ¡­¡­

 V1.Chapter 2

    Jing Ke didn''t seem to have recovered from his failure. He looked dull and uninterested in any new things. He looked down at his feet and said, "are you the master of fairyland? Give me a suite, and I''ll call you when I think of others."


    This... Accommodation is not a problem. There are two rooms and a warehouse above the pawnshop. My girlfriend and I occupied one. I led Jing Ke up. He sat on the ground foolishly and muttered, "why... Why..."


    I closed the door and found myself sweating: from now on, I have embarked on the journey of becoming an immortal, and the first "customer" I received was Jing Ke, the first assassin in ancient and modern times. I looked at the wall clock. My girlfriend steamed stuffed bun is about to get off work.


    I told you I was unlucky. Have you seen several leading men in cross novels who had girlfriends from the beginning? Even if there is, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?


    Steamed stuffed bun''s surname is Xiang and her full name is Xiang spore. Her father is an old accountant who wears soy sauce bottle bottom glasses and military green sleeves. He hopes that his daughter can become a glorious people''s teacher when she grows up. There are peaches and plums all over the world, like spore plants


    But the only advantage this name brings to steamed stuffed buns is that Miss Xiang spore looks like steamed stuffed buns. She works in the steamed stuffed buns shop across the street from me. Her specific job is to meet the door. Their shop operates a kind of soup filling bag which is very famous in the local area. Steamed stuffed buns used to be responsible for serving dishes. As long as guests shout: steamed stuffed buns - steamed stuffed buns, they will subconsciously turn back, Then they either hit the plate or smashed the bowl. Finally, the manager had to transfer her to the door to greet her - this can only be explained by that their manager is a good man. He can''t have indiscriminate thoughts about steamed stuffed buns, because I know that their manager is a man who doesn''t dare to go home alone after watching the midnight bell. He absolutely doesn''t have such courage!


    If you want to ask me why I fell in love with steamed stuffed bun, it''s definitely a beautiful mistake, An afternoon that didn''t provoke anyone (does this sentence look familiar?) I walked in the street very harmlessly. In front of me, a woman with perfect figure was pingting. This woman was steamed stuffed bun. Then the paradox woman steamed stuffed bun aroused my curiosity. On a night with ulterior motives, after we enjoyed magnolia, Ozawa, Fengwan and Blackwood incense, she savagely Zhan had me , at the most delirious moment, she sobbed and asked me, "who am I?"


    I straightened up and said, "wife!"


    This is the whole story.


    Steamed stuffed bun is coming back. What should I tell her?


    Honey, I''m going to be an immortal. Jing Ke is upstairs?


    Thinking of me, I hurried upstairs, found out a suit of clothes and took it to Jing Ke. I lied to him that anyone who came to the "fairyland" had to change clothes according to the rules, but this guy ignored me and was still in a daze and said, "why... Why..."


    I know this man has a bad temper. The biggest legend of being a killer all his life is that he didn''t kill anyone. His depression is obvious. I had to shout:


    "Don''t you think you''re too short?"


    Jing Ke was startled. He looked up and asked me, "where am I short? Does this have anything to do with short?"


    How could the ancients be so angry with me h? I shouted, "your sword is too short!"


    Jing Ke suddenly took out a green short sword with a hairpin from his arms: "Oh, I thought you were talking about my hair..."


    (Xiaohua has to write two books at the same time. The world of flowers is four shifts a day. This book strives to do two shifts a day.)

 V1.Chapter 3

    Jing Ke put the sword on the table and stabbed me like he pulled it out of the map axis. I quickly jumped out for two meters - I know that the sword was bought by Yan taizidan from the sword master Mrs. Xu with hundreds of gold and was highly poisonous. It seems that Jing Ke and Prince Dan had experimented with the sword. If the person who took the sword at that time was Jing Ke, Then that unlucky soldier a may be the only person he has killed.


    Jing Ke looked at me in good condition and came out of the sky. Suddenly he said, "it''s too short!"


    I jumped and said, "you''re fucking sick. If you were long enough, I would have let you die!"


    Jing Ke doesn''t care about my attitude. He shouted in ecstasy, "it''s because I''m too short!" Later, I added one sentence before and after this sentence and sold it to a company selling aphrodisiac drugs.


    Then the stairs rang and the steamed stuffed bun got off work. I quickly threw the suit on Jing Ke''s head and said, "brother Jing, change it first. Brother, I''ll discuss the length with you later."


    Jing Ke was sitting on the ground. When he saw that I was going to go, he looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and stretched out a hand. I didn''t know what ya wanted to say. I didn''t bird him. When I came out of the house, I ran into steamed stuffed buns. I closed the door.


    Steamed stuffed bun still carries vegetables in her hand. She is a very capable woman. She has thrift from small families and strong sexual desire at her age. As long as I don''t look at her face, I really love her.


    Steamed stuffed bun was supposed to wash vegetables. Seeing my mysterious appearance, I subconsciously wanted to go in and have a look. I covered the door and said with a smile, "a friend... Stay with us for a few days." Steamed stuffed bun took out an eggplant from the vegetable basket, held the eggplant head, pointed the prickly handle at me and said sternly, "just tell me whether I''m male or female!" When she learned that it was a man, she waved the eggplant into the basket and said happily, "I''ll make you braised eggplant tonight..."


    I opened the door and looked at Jing Ke. I saw that he was basically dressed up and was finally pedaling a pair of underwear on his jeans. I quickly flashed in and closed the door: "shit, you think you''re Superman. That''s what you wear inside."


    Jing Ke didn''t care about these sections. He threw his underwear aside and said, "your clothes are very uncomfortable."


    I am very grateful that he did not put my ADI as a hero cloak behind him. It seems that the killer has a good quality of adapting to the environment. He has neither expressed curiosity about the transparent glass nor asked me why the ceiling lamp does not burn the lamp oil. It reflects a gentleman''s manner which is inconsistent with his identity than what he has seen in the movie woodlouse.


    But I immediately knew why: he picked up the dagger again and asked me, "but I can''t take it in any longer. What should I do?" It seems that the main purpose of his staying on earth for a year is to plan a perfect assassination plan.


    I had to be patient and asked him, "how big was the Du Kang map you took?"


    He held the dagger in one hand and drew little by little in front of the dagger tip with the other hand: "so big."


    "Why don''t you enlarge the scale - for example, the one you take is 1:10000. If you enlarge the scale to 1:1000, you can hide a long sword in the map and bring it in. If the scale is 1:100, you can even bring in a square sky painting halberd."


    Although Jing Ke didn''t fully understand what I said, he understood the general meaning. He patted his head hard: "I''m so stupid, really!" Then the Jing Ke version of Xianglin said, "you really deserve to be a fairy!"


    When Jing Ke solved his problem, his first question about the "fairyland" followed: "what is that (finger glass)? And why can''t you see the lamp oil (finger ceiling lamp)?"


    Oh, sell pimples! I was defeated by him.


    Fortunately, my answer is also very strong: This is the fairyland. You don''t understand it.


    When it was time for dinner, I called Jing Ke to the table. Since there was still a year to go, it was not always a way to sneak. I simply let him see the light early.


    Jing Ke was warmly entertained by steamed stuffed bun. Steamed stuffed bun is a person who can get along with all my friends.


    When Jing Ke stared at the TV and pulled the rice to his nose, the steamed stuffed bun whispered in my ear, "your friend''s'' canteen ''is open." I looked down from under the table and saw Jing Ke sitting in my Lee with eight forked legs and learning from us. The zipper was open. His guy who was neither short nor long was lying on his crotch and looking out. I coughed and he didn''t take it to heart. Steamed stuffed bun went out on the pretext of holding vegetables. I hurried to say to Jing Ke, "brother Jing, is it cool?" He didn''t listen to what I was saying. He pointed to the TV and said, "You raise all the villains there?" I had to stand up, point to the things under my navel and say, "our custom can''t reveal this."


    I thought he would be embarrassed, but I was wrong.


    He rowed the thing in, pointed to the TV and said, "what do you give them every day?" I walked over depressed and helped him zip up. Just halfway through, the steamed stuffed bun came in


    That night, I could only prove that I was heterosexual with practical actions. Steamed stuffed bun''s particularly beautiful body in the dim light evacuated me like a water pump. In the words of steamed stuffed bun, she wanted me to have no strength even if I had that heart, so that she wouldn''t have to worry about going to work during the day. It was not until dawn that we cleaned up the mess and slept for a while. Jing Ke snored all night. I found that he was not difficult to deal with. To put it bluntly, he was a little lack of intelligence and was very easy to trust others. This may have something to do with him treating me as an immortal. As long as he didn''t mention the assassination of Qin Shihuang, he would be the same as two fools.


    During the day, I opened the door an hour later than usual. As soon as I took down the door panel, I found Liu Laoliu sitting on my steps smoking and squatting around a fat man. When Liu Laoliu saw me open the door, he stamped out the smoke and led the fat man in. He told me that the fat man was my second customer. As soon as he said the fat man''s name, I felt the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Smart readers may have guessed who the fat man is.


    Yes, he is Qin Shihuang!

 V1.Chapter 4

    I never thought Qin Shihuang was a fat man.


    I never thought that Qin Shihuang was still a fat man with a smiling face.


    The smiling fat Qin Shihuang looked only about 45 years old. He was wearing a long shirt embroidered with knife coins. His hair was much brighter than Jing Ke''s. He knew that he often washed it. He nodded and smiled at me with his sleeves and hands. It seems that we have the same embarrassment: we don''t know how to call each other.


    Liu Laoliu patted Qin Shihuang on the shoulder and said, "you can call him Qiangzi or brother in the future." Then he greeted me and said, "my name is brother Ying."


    "Hadron..."


    "Brother Ying..."


    "When I''m hungry, I''ll fire in your mouth." I hurriedly replied, "haoshe (said) haoshe."


    Good guy, I feel like my face is like a child''s peed bed, expanding infinitely in a limited space.


    Later, I learned that my brother Ying was not always so low-key, because Liu Laoliu told him that I was an immortal. He was actually a man who accepted his fate. First, he deceived himself into refining the elixir of immortality. As a result, it was said that when he was about to succeed, the alchemist died. Brother Ying immediately repaired the terracotta warriors and horses, hoping that he would be held by his younger brother in another world, Now in his eyes, I am the master of another world, so he is very polite to me.


    Liu Laoliu put down Qin Shihuang. This time he beat a motorcycle and left. I always thought that people who are willing to sit on the motorcycle should have a kind heart of the public. This time I know I''m wrong and I hate him very much.


    Unlike Jing Ke, Qin Shihuang put down the emperor''s shelf to enjoy life. He soon became interested in my laptop. After he thought I was a very good person, he played with the external mouse without authorization. While playing, he sighed "Yo Yo" and looked around and touched the screen, Later I learned that he thought that the reason why the mouse would follow manual was because there was a thin line. He played with the mouse for a while and made the first request to me: he wanted to shit.


    Yesterday I had taught Jing Ke to use the toilet to urinate and accumulated some experience. I knew that as long as I told them to get all the dirty things in. I put yingpang in front of the toilet, put down the cushion and let him sit down. It''s no use for me to teach. After an earth shaking sound, the whole toilet was full of Millennium ammonia. Yingpang was also very sorry and waved at me.


    I''m not afraid of smell. I''m most afraid that he will wake Jing Ke up. Jing Er silly is in the bedroom opposite the toilet. People who have dealt with fools may have the experience that they will be particularly stubborn about what they recognize. Yesterday I had put away Jing Ke''s clothes, but I was refused when I tried to disarm him.


    This reminds me of many things. First, I can''t let them meet. Second, it seems that I have to prepare more clothes. Third, I have to prepare a "presidential suite" for Qin Shihuang. Now the only empty house I have is the warehouse next to Jing Ke.


    Hearing a crash, Qin Shihuang rushed out with his pants and ran downstairs. At the same time, Jing Ke came out of the room with his eyes rubbed, his zipper open, straight eyebrows staring into the toilet and peed on his waist. He sniffed and looked at me discontentedly.


    I didn''t care about him. I hurried downstairs to see what happened to Qin Shihuang. I saw him holding his chin and staring at the roof in a daze. He said to me, "with such a pull, the water would flow (down) and get angry (go). I jumped up and thought my mouth (this) was flooded." With that, he ran upstairs, got into the toilet and stared at the rippling yellow liquid in the toilet. Jing Ke probably went back to his room again.


    I was crazy. I didn''t expect such a vulgar plot to happen to me. I simply shouted, "brother Jing and brother Ying, come here!"


    Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang poked their heads out of the room and toilet and said, "what''s the matter?" Then the two found each other almost at the same time, and then "ah" slammed the door at the same time. When I was confused, I saw that Jing Ke had rushed out again with a knife. It turned out that he was going to get a knife.


    Qin Shihuang was not stupid. He knew that he was not in his hall now, and Zhao Gao helped. Moreover, he didn''t bring his windlass sword. At this time, he saw the emperor''s wisdom. He actually knew how to throw the door lock and hold the handle, but Jing Ke could only chop horizontally and vertically with a dagger. After a while, he poked a triangular hole in the door of my toilet, He could clearly see Qin Shihuang from the cave. He put one eye up and shouted, "come out!"


    As I said, Jing Ke has very serious astigmatism. He looks inside with one eye, and the other eye seems to be spying on my behavior. Then I remembered what to do, I took out a brick from under the living room sofa (why is there a brick under my living room sofa?) and held it in my hand. I said in a harsh voice, "Jing, if you don''t throw away your broken knife, I''ll lift your front face with the brick!"


    Jing Ke saw that I held a square thing in my hand, and the red light was dazzling (this brick was washed very clean by me). I don''t know what it was. He was discouraged and said, "don''t mind my business..." just as Qin Shihuang had found a handful of talcum powder in the toilet and threw it out along the hole. Jing Ke screamed, threw a dagger and rubbed his eyes.


    I was so angry that I hurried to collect the dagger first. Qin Shihuang threw talcum powder out one by one. I opened the door, grabbed his neck collar, pulled him out, threw him on the sofa, and led Jing Ke to wash his eyes by the pool. When I took his hand back, I felt like an aunt in the middle class of the kindergarten. I put Jing Ke on the opposite sofa, Put mineral water and ashtrays between them, and said earnestly, "what can''t you say well? You have to fight and kill, not in your last life..." when I said this, I suddenly remembered that they had hatred in their last life, and immediately changed their mouth and said, "in fact, there is no hatred between you two, am I right?"


    Qin Shihuang nodded desperately first, and Jing Ke said angrily, "then he finally killed me." Unwilling to show weakness, Qin Shihuang said, "who moved the hand first?"


    I put the brick on the table and said loudly, "what''s the noise? Don''t look where this is?" Both of them shrunk their heads and shuddered. I lit a cigarette. Then I said politely, "no matter who''s sorry, it''s a matter of previous life. What''s this place, huh? This is a place for you to enjoy happiness, and you don''t cherish it for just one year." Qin Shihuang lowered his head and Jing Ke looked at me with red eyes.


    "Come on, shake hands, and everyone will be good friends - obedient."


    This time, the fat man stretched out his hand first. It seems that the emperor of others is generous. Jing Ke reluctantly shook hands with him.


    This pair of enemies was finally settled by me for the time being. I turned out a set of clothes for Qin Shihuang to change. After all, I was a person who had seen the world. As soon as I got on the clothes, I knew that the quality was better than him. When Jing Ke told him that his underwear should be worn inside, brother Ying followed suit and showed his friendship to Jing Ke by the way.


    Then the three of us (awkward?) cleaned the warehouse. I moved a simple spring bed inside and temporarily used it as the presidential suite of Qin Shihuang. Qin Shihuang''s curiosity was many times stronger than Jing Ke. After he asked this and that, Jing Ke answered him for me: "this is the fairy world. You don''t understand it."


    Mentality determines everything. Winning fat man soon became addicted to TV. Originally, he watched the commentary Han Fei of "100 forum". I quickly changed him to another station and let him watch "meteor garden".


    It was finally calm upstairs. I played with the confiscated Jing Ke''s knife. When I went downstairs, I found that my deputy manager Lao pan was already waiting for me.

 V1.Chapter 5

    This is not what I sweat most. Qin Shihuang said with a authentic Taiwanese accent: "well, you are very wordy."


    I dragged Jing Ke, who had been studying glass next door, to my house to eat steamed stuffed buns. At present, these two people have not caused me too much embarrassment. Jing Ke is silly. He is ashamed to ask about curious things. There are enough things in my room for him to study for half a year. Qin Shihuang came to enjoy life with a carnival mentality and maintained an appreciative and confused attitude towards all new things.


    What I fear most now is that yingpangzi and Jing Er silly suddenly understand that they are too strong one day. If they know that they have been fooled by the king of hell, will they take it out on me first, especially after Qin Shihuang knows that I secretly call him yingpangzi.


    I put the clothes they changed at the bottom of the cabinet. A year later, I had to let them take a lot of them away. I confess that the biggest worry I didn''t dare to exchange them for money was that I was afraid of causing trouble. As far as I know, the underworld forces selling antiques in the world are not much worse than those selling drugs and arms. If I sold a Warring States Dao, it''s difficult not to be haunted by fierce ghosts, And the brick in my hand alone is probably a blessing in disguise. Of course, I have to say "I''m very wordy". I really don''t want Chinese babies to be lost abroad. Moreover, I suggest you just remember this.


    Jing Ke''s knife was washed by me and put in the toolbox. The most dangerous place is the safest.


    Steamed stuffed bun is on the morning shift this week, that is, go at 10 o''clock and get off at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, it takes almost 5 o''clock to leave. If it is the evening shift, go at 4 o''clock in the afternoon and come back after 11 o''clock in the evening. The steamed stuffed bun on the evening shift never asked me to pick her up. It''s not because she looks very "alert". The steamed stuffed bun''s family is in the dormitory of the railway engineering school. She grew up fighting and killing children on the railway. She belongs to "Jianghu children". She whistled at the little white faced teacher in the first year of junior high school. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that it was a new tune to teach them English before she whistled, Fortunately, little white face didn''t hear it. Unfortunately, an old lady, their head teacher, heard it. After many years of study, steamed stuffed bun learned two poems: the fragrance of plum flowers came from the bitter cold and let the wind and rain go.


    So she can sincerely accept my friends. Today, she brought a big basket of vegetables. She washed a cucumber, pinched half of it and handed it to Qin Shihuang. She chewed the other half and said, "what''s the matter in the end, didn''t you do with the Chinese fir?"


    Qin Shihuang had understood the use of the telephone and the car through TV all afternoon. Later, I told him what was going on with the TV play. He was surprised and asked me why I knew it was fake and still watched it. I can only say that it was the same as watching beauty dancing in six countries to relieve his boredom.


    Jing Ke has found his favorite - a dilapidated semiconductor radio. This simple minded fool always thought that the sound in it was sent by the imprisoned villain. He spent the afternoon trying to communicate with the people inside.


    There are so two people around me. I think it''s necessary to give preventive shots to steamed stuffed buns. I pulled her by the pool, pretended to help her wash vegetables and said, "those two brothers can''t keep up." I also told her gently, "we are not from the same era." The steamed stuffed bun said, "the big one seems to be a few years away from you. The fat one is more than 40 at most."


    I scratched my head and said, "those who engage in rock and roll have never been held by anyone. It''s so exciting that my head doesn''t work well."


    After I said this, steamed stuffed bun immediately understood. I don''t dare tell her that the two will live here for a year.


    After the meal was finished, the steamed stuffed bun asked Qin Shihuang at the dinner table, "what''s your name, fat brother?" After I explained what I meant, Qin Shihuang said brightly, "hunger is Yingzheng." Steamed stuffed bun''s eyes turned to Jing Er silly. At that time, he had an idea and said first, "my name is Jing Ke."


    Steamed stuffed bun was stunned for a moment and laughed: "it''s really creative. What''s the name of your band?"


    I sweat on my forehead and quickly answer for them, "Qin Dynasty."

 V1.Chapter 6

    I have a preliminary plan on how to make yingpang and Jing Er silly and honest stay for one year: in the first quarter, I will teach them to take care of themselves at home. I won''t be surprised to see anything. In view of their intellectual level and mentality, this is not difficult. In the second quarter, I''m going to take two people to the surrounding restaurants for dessert. It shouldn''t be difficult to get through. The third quarter is the most exciting quarter. The two people should be tired of ordinary days. I took them to the playground, took bumper cars, played with sky mice, and occasionally took them to sing a K. The victory of the fourth quarter is in sight. I will not hesitate to tell them the truth and let them live in hatred of hell.


    Anyway, I can''t let anyone know their identity. Of course, this is redundant, but in fact, the specific identity of the first assassin and the first emperor here is "black". If they are targeted by the police, it will be troublesome.


    My salary of 1400 is barely enough to pass the year in peace. The salary of steamed stuffed bun is 800 per month, just enough for herself. Steamed stuffed bun is a person with both thrift and carelessness. As long as he is not hungry, he has no concept of money, and attaches importance to feelings. After spending a long time with people, he probably won''t object to these two people staying.


    I''ve always worried that Jing Ke will secretly harm Qin Shihuang while I''m away, but there seems to be no such sign. Now he''s all focused on the villain in the semiconductor, During dinner, I saw him hide some rice in his coat pocket (my ADI!). It is estimated that he wanted to feed the imaginary villain. I think he is very cute. I did that when I was three and a half years old.


    After eating two meals here, yingpang became more determined. This is the fairyland. He ate at least 7 liang of a kilogram of steamed stuffed bun at noon. He added two meals at night. After eating a few mouthfuls, he said, "tease me (Shaanxi dialect, delicious)." I suspect that the initial reason for his reunification of the six countries was that the food of the state of Qin was not enough to feed him alone, and he had never seen eggplant, cucumber, radish and tomato on the table. I was really curious about what vegetables the people in the Warring States period ate.


    In the evening, the four of us watched TV together. I sat on the sofa with my arms around the waist of steamed stuffed bun. Yingpangzi and Jing Ershu moved small benches and sat on both sides of us. You can imagine a man holding his own woman after drinking and eating. On both sides are the first assassins of ancient and modern times and the first emperor who unified China. That feeling, tut Tut, even for a moment, I thought I had become an immortal.


    But I think the film on CCTV-6 that day is not suitable for two new members than Mao''s film: "hero".


    Jing Ke came back, but the film mentioned "king of Qin" many times, and even the last subtitle had three words of Qin Shihuang, but yingpang calmly watched the film. He didn''t know who Chen Daoming played there. Although the costumes in it temporarily aroused his interest, it was obviously different from his kingdom, After watching the film, he said discontentedly: "tianha (Part 2) tianha, this Silk Piano (thing) is hungry, but it''s not touching oil (not) dry. When silk (when) is hungry, they will be hungry if they don''t beat them. Don''t worry about heaven''s Huqi (go)!"


    This is Qin Shihuang''s film review of hero.


    Later, I figured out that yingpangzi himself didn''t know what the three words Qin Shihuang meant, because that was the title for him in later generations. Although he claimed to be the "first emperor", probably no one pointed to his nose and called him "Qin Shihuang" in his life.


    In fact, Qin Shihuang had the biggest misunderstanding about his current situation. He really thought this was an omniscient fairyland, so he didn''t think he was great, and he didn''t feel the need to hide his name. I think it''s good. As long as no one believes him, I can live safely.


    Anyway, steamed stuffed bun doesn''t believe it. Her comment on Qin Shihuang''s words was that she told me afterwards: "fat man can blow."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a week. Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang have maintained peaceful coexistence. They can take a shower and turn on and off the TV. Jing Ke can''t use the remote control yet. Qin Shihuang can only press channels 1 to 9, but he will use the "+" key to add stations. I am very grateful for the rich channels brought by the set-top box. If there are only a few TV stations as before, I''m afraid Qin Shihuang should have figured out a set of knowledge about the system. Now he is dazzled by more than 200 stations. It''s true when it''s true. Like a fetish, Jing Ke is inseparable from semiconductors. It cost him more than 20 to buy batteries in two days. Sometimes I send him to buy a pack of cigarettes for me and buy him sugar with the money I find


    Qin Shihuang''s starting point is very high. He directly uses MP4 to listen to music and is infatuated with the camera function. This time, he really can''t help but wonder. He must ask me what happened. Before I answer him, Jing Er silly has finished explaining it with his "little man" theory. Qin Shihuang is half convinced and half suspicious. Finally, he took Jing Er silly aside to study. I estimate that he and Jing Ke have spent a year together, Intelligence can be successfully reduced to the level of 5-year-old children.


    Steamed stuffed bun became an evening shift this week. As expected, she didn''t raise any objection. She is a lively woman. It seems that she can talk with Qin Shihuang.


    The situation is very good.


    After lunch that day, I went to sit down. The steamed stuffed bun went back to the house and lay down for a while. I got up at more than 3 o''clock and said there was no toilet paper in the toilet. Let me buy it. I went out for a walk, walked half the street and bought a roll of toilet paper. Then I walked back slowly. I went upstairs into the pawnshop and saw Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke sleeping in their respective rooms. There was no one in my bedroom. I shouted a few times and no one paid attention to me. As soon as I pushed the toilet door, it was locked inside.


    I knocked twice impatiently and said, "lock what lock, it''s me." There was still no movement inside. I pounded twice: "old husband and wife, open the door quickly. I put down the paper and went downstairs to see the shop." Still no one said a word.


    As soon as I was angry, I lifted the calendar on the toilet door - you may not forget that Jing Ke had poked a big hole in the door.


    Then I saw one - ass.


    Hey, I know, I know, no beauty shows her ass first. Even if she is destroyed by hot hands and needs a hero to save her, she is messy in clothes at most. If she goes too far, her breasts will be half exposed.


    But I did see an ass first, and then I saw a beautiful woman in ancient costume peeing on the toilet. She had been very nervous by my knocking on the door. Now a big hole was suddenly opened in the door, and then a man stared at her ass. she was so frightened that she forgot to move and sat so stunned, Just subconsciously covered his mouth.


    I was also very embarrassed, and then said a sentence that made me admire myself: "do you want paper?"


    With these words, I put the paper at the door and hurried downstairs. My fragile little heart jumped with strength. After calming down for a while, I can''t stop thinking of that ass (!), which looks white and slippery. If I can hold it in my hand and have a * what, plus the girl''s ancient costume, imagine her breathing voice and appearance. This tone is really going to kill me! I don''t know when she was a friend of steamed stuffed bun.


    wait! Why do steamed stuffed bun friends wear ancient clothes?


    Rehearsal? You don''t have to wear costumes for rehearsal. Come home!


    Then I suddenly flashed a face that didn''t deserve beating in my mind - Liu Laoliu, it must be him! Is this * er... Ancient costume beauty my third client?

 V1.Chapter 7

    I was thinking about it. The beauty in ancient costume came downstairs with a flush on her face. She gave me a deep gift and said softly and infinitely, "master, I''ve seen the master of fairyland."


    No, it''s definitely the new man led by Liu Laoliu, but what about the old stick? What''s the name of this teacher? Why is he in my toilet? Where''s the steamed stuffed bun?


    I don''t care to ask so many questions. I just feel that where has the name "Shishi" been heard? In a hurry, I forget how to call ancient women, mm? beauty?


    I don''t know which Sutra stopped. I casually said, "what''s your name, little lady?"


    ... then I immediately thought of a person: Gao Yamen with a smiling face, and then I thought of a person of the same Dynasty. I couldn''t help but say, "Li Shishi?"


    Li mm covered his mouth and smiled: "exactly."


    Ah, I''m dying. This smile goes to my bones. It''s worthy of Miss Gan''s birth. Didn''t Guo Degang say that prostitutes are skilled women (no wonder he''s not allowed to go to the Spring Festival Gala), and I don''t know whether Li mm talked about ice fire, mouth explosion and SM in that era


    When Li mm saw me looking at her, he smiled like an idiot, coughed awkwardly and said softly, "thanks to immortal Liu (Liu Laoliu) for leading me to get to the respected place, I have just visited the empress here. I am taken care of by her. I don''t want to be rude to the Lord immortal when I first arrived (blushing when it comes to this). It''s a pity."


    Shit, I''ve been reading "plum in the Golden Vase" since I was 13. I first met Magnolia at the age of 15 and 17... Er, let''s get down to business.


    I smiled and said, "don''t be polite to me. I''m not an immortal. Just call me brother Qiang in the future. Where''s old Liu and your sister-in-law?"


    Li Shishi''s face was full of confusion. I had to say another way: "where are immortal Liu and empress fairy?"


    "Liu Xianren went hunting, and the fairy queen went to court."


    The so-called fairy queen went to court. It is estimated that steamed stuffed bun went to work, but what did Liu Laoliu hunt? Fortunately, she added, "Liu Xianren left in a hurry. He said that a monster called PetroChina was caught."


    Oh, I see. Liu Laoliu was caught buying stocks. It''s time!


    It seems that Liu Laoliu led Mr. Li to me. As a result, steamed stuffed buns were just going to work. Neither of them was free. Steamed stuffed buns were always my friends. It happened that Li mm was in a hurry. Steamed stuffed buns stuffed others into the toilet and ran away. It is estimated that steamed stuffed buns helped lock the lock - those who know me, steamed stuffed buns also.


    I found that I was crossing my legs in the sofa. Li mm stood respectfully there. I almost blurted out: "come on, sing a song for me..." I estimated that song Huizong was not so arrogant B.


    I patted the sofa: "sit down, sister. Come here with me. You''re welcome. This is for your happiness. You can do whatever you want in my territory except murder and arson."


    Mr. Li said excitedly, "so I don''t have to blow the whistle in the future?"


    I sweated and said: "... Of course, you can blow if you want. You can not blow if you don''t want to. Science has proved that it''s not hygienic to use it..."


    Fortunately, Li Shishi didn''t understand what I was talking about. She said, "you know Xiao Guan is wrapped in garlic film. I can''t stand the smell."


    Oh, thought, thought, comrades!


    At this time, Jing Er silly came down from upstairs with his slippers, rubbed his bleary eyes and stretched out his hand to me: "give me money and I''ll buy batteries." Li Shishi politely saluted him. Jing Ke asked foolishly, "new comer?" I hurriedly introduced them. When Li Shishi learned that the person in front of him was Jing Ke, who assassinated the Qin Dynasty, his eyes lit up and bowed deeply: "I didn''t expect to see Jing Zhuang here. It''s really lucky. In the heart of my concubine, the Zhuang is the first hero in ancient and modern times."


    Just listen to the voice of the fat man upstairs: "do you say (what), the crooked TASS (yes) hero is the society (say) hungry and damn pinch?" Yingpang ran downstairs three steps and two steps. He stared at Li Shishi discontentedly. Li Shishi looked at me suspiciously. I had to introduce her: "Qin Shihuang, you''ll be called Yingge in the future."


    Li Shishi was embarrassed for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "saying brother Jing is a hero is praising him for not fearing strong Qin, making a promise of thousands of gold, regardless of personal life and death, and committing risks alone. His majesty is also a hero, unifying China and swallowing mountains and rivers." What a thief!


    Qin Shihuang was happy and said, "you woman strange Club talk. Which country did you come from before? I haven''t seen you hungry." I hurriedly said, "you only have her 1000 years after your death. Her men are with you." Jing Er silly was not interested in their dialogue at all. He also stretched out his hand and said, "give me the money."


    I think I''ve started to get confused. First of all, I didn''t expect Liu Laoliu to go all out to plug me. He''s also changing his gender and crossing the century. It''s hard for me to predict whether the next person to come to me will be Zhao Kuangyin, Nurhachi, or fan Lihua? Wang Baochai?


    I gave Jing Ke two yuan to send him away and said to Qin Shihuang, "take your sister upstairs to play - don''t bully her."


    I said that steamed stuffed bun is actually a very kind person. Although she doesn''t know why Li Shishi walks around the street in an ancient suit, she has prepared a set of her own clothes for her.


    When Li mm went downstairs again, he wore sandals to show his round toes. His slender jeans set off the crazy lines. His upper body was a very playful Hello Ketty half sleeve T-shirt, and then... Jacket bra! The familiar looking bra with lace edge is hooped on Mr. Li, like the sexy Banshee in the poster in the online game. It''s even more like holding a fork.


    My head fell directly on the tea table and bounced several times. I also wondered why the ancients had the habit of wearing underwear outside. Li Shishi''s IQ was at least 150. When she saw my reaction, she turned around and looked at herself and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    I had to buckle my hands on my chest and stammer, "this... Is worn inside."


    Li Shishi took down the bra, studied it suspiciously, and muttered, "no wonder it''s so tight (it seems that she''s one size bigger than steamed stuffed bun)." Then I realized that I was still on the field, "ah", and ran upstairs with a red face.


    I''m really depressed when I''m left alone. First of all, I realize that I have a relationship with Liu Laoliu. I never know if he will appear in the next second and who will follow behind.


    Secondly, it''s hard for me to explain to steamed stuffed bun this time. I haven''t thought of how to introduce Li mm to her. Although she is good to Li, it''s because she has always been like this to outsiders. I even suspect that if someone wants to kill her family, she can smile as long as it''s not me. I have to admit that I sometimes have some dirty ideas about beautiful women, but I promise it''s just ideas. The deterrent power of steamed stuffed bun is like a virus firewall countless times that of Kaspersky, which can strangle my ideas in the cradle. She told me in a very natural and peaceful tone that if I dared to apologize to her, I would immediately become the first modern person qualified to practice sunflower classic. We have reason to believe that she has such ability and confidence.


    The last question is very realistic, that is, how should the five of us sleep at night? Of course, I have the best distribution method: Li mm and I, steamed stuffed bun single room, Jing Er silly and yingpang together.


    But often beauty is a synonym for unreality, I agree.


    The most realistic distribution method is: steamed stuffed bun and Li Shishi sleep in the bedroom. It seems that it doesn''t matter how I sleep with two fools and fat people

 V1.Chapter 8

    After Li Shishi went up this time, he didn''t come down again. Qin Shihuang ran down excitedly and stuffed the MP4 into my hand: "I''m hungry. This family can draw drops very well. Do you draw hungry?" He found that MP4 even people could be photographed.


    I took MP4 absentmindedly and photographed him. The fat man subconsciously straightened the crown and held the sword in one hand, which looked like Yang Zirong in the model play "outwitting Weihu mountain". I connected the MP4 to the computer. The pixel was not high. The MP4 took pictures of every corner of my house in the hands of Qin Shihuang. The light was dim and the angle was skewed. The scenery there was the same as the murder scene.


    But looking at me, a pretty girl''s lips lit up slightly on the screen, and her eyes looked obliquely. The orchid and onion fingers inadvertently stroked the hair in her ears, which not only had an ancient charm, but also had the charming and teasing of a young girl. The back ones are even more obedient. The little beauty holds the bed with one hand, the fragrant shoulder is half exposed, and the black bra belt on the snow-white shoulder is particularly eye-catching. The Pink Hello Ketty is an original call for all men. Mr. Li has really strong professional quality. He knows how to pose the most tempting posture without being taught, She''s the only girl I''ve ever seen who can make helo Ketty look like a thong.


    I stared at Qin Shihuang: "you took all this?"


    "Just silk (yes) drops. The hungry Society (said) drew a picture for her, and the woman smiled and pinched at her hunger." Qin Shihuang looked at me and suddenly said, "why do you write (blood) on your nose?"


    While wiping my nose, I stared at yingpang: "what have you seen? You''ve been emperor for a long time. Haven''t Fang and Mengjiang ever smiled at you like this?"


    Yingpang immediately showed a sad expression. I had to return the MP4 to him and tell him that he could look in the mirror next time he wanted to "draw". Qin Shihuang was happy again and ran upstairs. Since he became friends with Jing Ke, his intelligence has decreased significantly.


    I tossed and turned the photo YY of Li mm. At this time, my QQ netizen "wolf head" flashed and opened it. He said, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at the beauty. I have no time to talk to you." Wolf head is a "wolf friend" I know on a beauty picture website.


    "Just you? I didn''t humiliate you. I didn''t give you the picture of a beautiful woman you used to ''shoot a pistol'' from your desktop. If you really have the ability, you can turn ''sister Furong'' PS into Lin Zhiling."


    ... wolf head is qualified to say so. In fact, he does have an amazing number of pictures of beautiful women - he is a photo editor and reporter of a well-known magazine. More than 60% of the beautiful women on the cover of this semi monthly magazine are original by him.


    I was so angry that I passed the first picture of Mr. Li to him.


    After three seconds, the wolf head hit a series of color expressions hysterically and asked me, "is there anything else?"


    Vanity was greatly satisfied, and I gave him the remaining two. After a long time, the wolf head replied, "the woman is perfect, but the work of taking pictures of that guy is too rough. Which station did you see it from?"


    "... this woman is my cousin. I took the picture." That''s all I can say.


    The wolf head began to denounce for more than 40 seconds, saying that I was ungrateful, didn''t tell him when I had a good website, and made up words with so little technical content to deceive him.


    I didn''t speak. I sent him the place where Mr. Li sat in the "murder scene" photographed by Qin Shihuang.


    After a long time, the wolf head said, "it seems that what you said is true. How about selling me the photos? I haven''t found the cover of next month."


    I half joked and half seriously asked him how much money he could give. This guy seriously told me: "I buy yours at 400 per piece. I declare in advance that I only use one piece. I can recommend other magazines for you. If I use them, they will pay you for the manuscript."


    From this point of view, the wolf head is kind. In fact, even if he uses it directly, I will not know it. Even if I know it, I will not sue him. I am a lazy man.


    1200 yuan is so easy to get. It''s still a big temptation for me. If it was before, I wouldn''t agree, but now I have to feed three idle people. Winning fat people can eat. Jing Er silly consumes electricity. The most expensive thing is teacher Li. How can I say that people are also the concubine of the emperor and the number one of a dynasty? You can''t give her a bra of 15 yuan, It can be seen from the steamed stuffed bun that women cost a lot of money. She comforted me that beautiful women cost more money. Now, there are both women and beautiful women in my family. The fatal thing is that I have no money.


    The wolf head was very happy. After getting my reply, he immediately went offline and gave me money.


    Beauty economy, beauty economy, comrades!


    When the king and hero come, they can only make dung and waste batteries. Look at Li mm. His ass (ass, see ass) hasn''t been hot yet, which has brought me a lot of income.


    Liu Laoliu, if you want to have a conscience, bring Daji, Baosi, Zhao Feiyan, Diao Chan, Su San and other beautiful women!


    Speaking of women, I think of steamed stuffed buns again. I think of steamed stuffed buns... I''m hungry.


    How well a saint said: food, sex, too. I have to talk to him if he can come.


    Yingpangzi and Jing Ersha, as my "friends", have been widely known by nearby residents. Jing Ersha''s classmates often wear hair and hair, open their pants zippers, cover their ears with semiconductors, and look up at the sky 45 degrees with his astigmatic eyes. I told my neighbors that he was engaged in rock and roll, and everyone believed it.


    Yingpang doesn''t like to go out, but he also has a familiar face. Although our street is secluded, both of them have seen cars. Moreover, due to Jing Ke''s habit, he can occasionally find planes. It''s safer for these two people to lead them to the street, but now there is an extra teacher Li. If she sees anything, she will ask, It''s easy to misunderstand that I was organizing mentally retarded people to carry out illegal activities recently. Finally, I had to order a lot of takeout.


    Qin Shihuang is as like as two peas. He is playing more and more. He stands in front of the mirror, takes a picture, turns out the photo and looks at his expression and action. Then he takes the same picture and exchanges two pictures, playing the "everybody finds fault".


    When Li Shishi first came, she saw the legendary Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang. She had made ideological preparations for this place. Now she actually sat in this strange environment and read a book. I looked at the title of the book and was shocked in a cold sweat: general history of China.


    This book is not mine. I don''t know which unlucky child left it in the steamed stuffed bun store. No one took it. The steamed stuffed bun was taken back and turned over. Later, it was thrown in the TV cabinet waiting to become an antique.


    Seeing me looking at her, Mr. Li smiled and said, "it''s presumptuous to move your things." This is a very smart woman. I guess it''s not a fairyland here. The biggest flaw is that my eyes smell of fireworks (some are called se Mimi). I told her not to be polite, just take this as my home.


    She put the book on the table and said, "what about the back? Why only the Western Han Dynasty?" I took a look at the book. It was printed with "all 10 books" on the back. I sighed. Fortunately, the unlucky child left the first one. Otherwise, Li mm would not know how sad he was to see the demise of the Song Dynasty.


    Li MM''s shrewdness gives me a headache. She knows how to seduce men and how to understand a world through the oldest but most reliable channels. I don''t know how many simplified characters she can understand, but it''s obviously unrealistic to deceive her like Meng Jing''s two fools.


    In short, the beautiful women who know how to seduce men and calm down to read books are very powerful and invincible. The book said that she was neither humble nor arrogant, gentle and dignified, but she only mentioned her career as "a famous Bianjing prostitute proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting", which is very unscientific!


    In fact, no matter unofficial history or official history, as long as the description of Mr. Li can be summed up in two words: Prostitutes in bed and ladies in front of people (look at our literary talent).


    I took the book away and said in a voice that just happened to be heard by her: "you probably understand that there are no immortals here. What do you want to do this year? Also, you can call me brother Qiang in the future."


    Li Shishi sighed and said, "my purpose in ''fairyland'' was originally like this. I just wanted to live a plain life without men and away from politics for a year. The name of Shishi is inconvenient. In the future, I''ll call Wang Yuannan."


    Hearing this, I fell to the ground with a thump. If you want to know what will happen next, listen to the next flicker.

 V1.Chapter 9

    During the meal, we had a good chat. Mr. Li did his best to ask how yingpang remembered the difficulty of unifying weights and measures and building the Great Wall, She didn''t mention anything about burning books, kengru and Qin Shihuang. She asked Jing Ke some details about sword dancing. Jing Ke said like a narcissist in martial arts novels, "I can only kill people, not sword dancing." Blow the cow B.


    At this time, we can see that people who have been emperors are different from heroes. These two people obviously don''t realize that Li Shishi is trying to please. They are very concerned about the problem itself and don''t notice Li MM''s surging waves at all. The girls who sweep the toilet in Qin Shihuang''s house are all selected from six countries. Jing Ke has also received high-standard hospitality in Prince Edward''s Dan (so high that I can''t imagine. I estimate that those who wash mulberry and hand over towel boards are virgins). Their defense against beautiful women is at least + 800.


    And I, poor me, face steamed stuffed buns every day. If there are no writers of more than 5 VIP works at the starting point, it is strictly forbidden to try to describe the appearance of my girlfriend.


    Let''s put it this way. My defense against ordinary ugly women is - 100, against ordinary women - 500, and against beautiful women like Li Shishi (infinity). I was stunned that Li mm ate two more bowls of rice, only half a kilo less than the fat man.


    When it was almost 10 o''clock in the evening, I arranged to go to bed and said to Mr. Li, "you go to bed alone. Later, your sister-in-law (how I want to change this into the first person) will accompany you." Then he said to yingpang and Jing Er silly, "do you two sleep together, or who wants to sleep with me?" Qin Shihuang said, "I sleep with you when I''m hungry. I snore and pinch when I''m old." I nodded and said, "that''s it. I''ll pick up steamed stuffed buns from work and you go back to your houses."


    Li Shishi pulled me aside and whispered whether I need to lock the door when I sleep. I told her: as long as I''m not here, it''s not necessary at all


    In fact, some readers have found that five people come to sleep in three rooms, By permutation and combination, we can get... A lot of results anyway (I got 26 points in the math college entrance examination), and one of them is suitable for us. That is, I have a single room with steamed stuffed bun, Mr. Li and two silly fat people, ignoring the opinions of fat people. The biggest advantage of this method is that I can sneak into other rooms in the middle of the night. The biggest disadvantage is that steamed stuffed bun must know I have this idea, so it''s unrealistic.


    I went to pick up the steamed stuffed bun to explain to her about Mr. Li. I thought of an old-fashioned and modern plan: let''s say that Mr. Li - Wang Yuannan is my cousin and a fashion model. She comes to us only to borrow and pay the rent. The steamed stuffed bun is not a financial fan, but putting me and another woman on the interest relationship can make her stop thinking.


    The steamed stuffed bun was anxious with me: "how can you ask people for money?"


    At this moment, I was even moved. I hugged her slender waist and walked in the endless night. Several ruffians with unknown circumstances whistled at us. When we appeared under the street lamp, they ran away. It''s hard to say whether they saw the brick in my hand or the face of steamed stuffed bun.


    That night, my girlfriend slept next to a young lady. Next door was a killer. Qin Shihuang lay on my marching bed. I made a floor shop far away from him - I was afraid he would fall and hit me.


    My nerves had become so strong that they almost reached the level of terminal necrosis that the next day I saw Liu Laoliu and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I was dying and said, "who did you bring?" Liu Laoliu waved behind him. My glass doors were immediately blocked black. A giant with a lower point than Yao Ming came in wrapped in a raincoat. His broad raincoat was tightly held by his muscles. He came in and pulled his raincoat, revealing the fine armor inside. It seemed that he was a senior general. His two eyebrows were thick and thick, pointing to the sky like two watermelon knives. He was fierce, but looked lonely. After entering the house, he just glanced at me and remained silent.


    I casually pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "sit down, brother, which dynasty?" I don''t bite now that there are many lice. Qin Shihuang is a brother sleeping in my upper bunk. How can he be easily bullied?


    The big man sat on the sofa with a bang, holding his head and not talking. He looked very depressed. Liu Laoliu pointed at him with a smile and said, "Xiang Yu - overlord of Chu." I quickly stood up and said, "ah, brother Yu, disrespect." Although Xiang Yu was on the verge of success in the end, he was recognized as a hero through the ages and the first overlord in history. I didn''t have the courage to challenge him. It seems that he can throw me to Iraq with his left hand alone. Of course, on the premise that he is not left-handed.


    Xiang Yu didn''t bird me either. In order to ease his embarrassment, Liu Laoliu said, "there''s another one outside the door." He waved again. A yellow faced man seemed to walk in, looked at me, nodded slightly, and then lifted his robe and sat on the table - really good at picking high places. I said to him, "it''s comfortable for you to sit there." I pointed to the sofa.


    The yellow face glanced at me and the ox B said, "I''m a 95 year old. How can I stoop to people?"


    This man is too bad. I patiently told him, "this is not a place to sit." The yellow face coughed and seemed to say, "I am not a human being. Once upon a time, my mother saw a dragon hovering on the ground and was pregnant, so I killed the White Snake and revolted..."


    I pulled him down, pointed to Liu Laoliu''s nose and scolded, "you bastard, what do you mean by bringing Xiang Yu and Liu Bang together?"


    Old Liu ordered a cigarette at six and said with a smile, "it''s all right. They''ve stopped making trouble."


    I looked at the giant Xiang Yu, pointed to Liu Bang and said to him, "this man - you can beat him, but don''t kill him. We have rules." Xiang Yu covered his head and said decadent, "don''t worry, I won''t beat him."


    Liu Bang quit. He opened my finger to his hand and shouted, "bold slave, how dare you treat me like this!" I grabbed his collar and said in a harsh voice, "don''t pretend to be B. pretend to be struck by thunder!" I told him, "Qin Shihuang is on your head. With his appetite, he can eat you without anything."

 V1.Chapter 10

    Liu bangton was stupid. We know that when he was young, he was a professional gangster and lazy. His father often told him: if you don''t farm land, I won''t have your son.


    But this guy is actually popular. He should be a kind of cute ruffian. It is estimated that he was teased by the rust in his head after being an emperor for many years. When I was so frightened, his face showed a very strange expression: he wanted to accompany a smiling face and habitually wanted to be rigid. I thought he was also very poor. Let him go and came to Xiang Yu, Said: "brother overlord, what''s the matter? Let''s go with it in our last life. What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Yu looked up at Liu Laoliu, who seemed quite taboo. Liu Laoliu choked his cigarette and said, "he has something on his mind. He may not want me to know that I could read my mind. Unfortunately, I can only use it once a day - just now I found that you want to hit me in the head with an ashtray." He stood up and said, "then I''ll go. You don''t have to hate me so much. If Xiang Yu hadn''t made a particularly fierce noise, I wouldn''t come to you so soon."


    After Liu Laoliu left, Xiang Yu suddenly rushed to me, lifted me in mid air and shouted, "you get me back!" I stepped on the cloud step and shouted, "where are you going?"


    "I want to go back to my battlefield. I want to see my concubine! Get me back quickly!"


    I immediately remembered what Liu Laoliu told me when he first met me. Now it seems that the ambition of overlord Chu is not over. If he can really return to the battlefield, even if he is placed under the ridge, with the lessons of the past, the victory or defeat between him and Liu Bang is still unknown. Personally speaking, I prefer Xiang Yu, although he has told me that his nose is not nose or eye since he entered the door. But the consequences of sending him back to history obviously can''t even afford a high V like the king of hell, so I''m the scapegoat.


    I said helplessly, "I''m not an immortal. How can I get you back to the Han Dynasty?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Yu glanced at Liu Bang: "Han Dynasty? So you really became emperor in the end?" Liu Bang''s face appeared the expression of "smiling and crying".


    Xiang Yu suddenly looked back at me: "I can give him Jiangshan. As long as you send me back, I just want Yu Ji not to die."


    I gave up the struggle and said in mid air, "even if I get you back, hundreds of thousands of brothers beat you and your horse, it will still be over." Xiang Yu smiled like Xiao Xin, but his expression was ferocious, The laughter was mixed with anger and conceit: "it''s easy for me and Yu Ji to get out of the siege. But Yu Ji saw that my ambition was depressed and wanted to inspire my ambition with death. Finally, Xiang was a fool and hated Wujiang. Until the Yin Cao, I suddenly realized that what ambition was just a passing cloud. If I wanted me to choose again, I''d rather spend a year quietly with Yu Ji."


    I said, "you''re so moving."


    Xiang Yumu said, "I repeat, I want you to send me back!"


    I spread my hands: "anyway, I can''t do it. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m not an immortal at all, and this is not a fairyland."


    "Where is this?"


    "China, your hometown is now called Hubei."


    "How far is it from Hubei?"


    "Take the train for more than 20 hours - Oh, I''m sorry to forget you don''t understand. It takes half a month to ride. It''s no use for you to go there. Even if you can find Yu Ji''s bone, it''s also national."


    "Are you really not an immortal?"


    I pointed to myself floating around in the air: "if I were an immortal, do you think you can do this to me?"


    Xiang Yu threw me on the ground and murmured, "it turns out that I can only survive for one year in exchange for making trouble with Yin Cao (this idiom is only available in the Song Dynasty. You can understand the spirit. You can also understand that Xiang Yu learned it in the underworld)." The iron man hugged his head and cried in front of me.


    This move aroused my great sympathy. Such a loving and righteous man is really hard to find. Moreover, he can maintain his heroic nature, cry and laugh whenever he wants - Xiang Yu''s tears are as big as a sundae.


    I walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Yu, don''t be too sad. Let''s find another way. Think about it. Since you can come to me, my sister-in-law may also come. I swear, if she comes, I''ll spend all my money to send you to Europe."


    Xiang Yu raised his head and suddenly hugged me: "you''re right. Why didn''t I think of it?" I was hugged by him and said angrily, "if you don''t let go of me, I can go to yincao and bring a message to my sister-in-law -" Xiang Yu let go of me and said sorry, "sorry, brother, do you think Yuji can really come?"


    "As long as my sister-in-law hasn''t reincarnated, I''ll get her here through the back door." Xiang Yu wanted to hold me again. I jumped 5 meters away. He smiled awkwardly and said, "you will be my brother in the future."


    At this time, I found that Liu Bang looked strange. I pointed to him and said, "don''t tell others what we say, or I''ll lock you in the same room with Qin Shihuang!" Liu Bang shrunk his neck.


    I looked at Xiang Yu''s fine armor and Liu Bang''s imperial robe. I had no clothes to change for them. Now Jing ershan is the best "configuration", wearing ADI on the upper body and Lee on the lower body, I took the underwear from the packing bag to him now (in view of the fact that Jing Ersha often doesn''t zip up, the underwear must be worn). Qin Shihuang is going to be worse. He is wearing a set of nylon products, and I wear all his underwear. With several sets of clothes and washing, there are no summer clothes for Xiang Yu and Liu Bang.


    I led the two men up the stairs and walked through the first bedroom - steamed stuffed bun. They had got up and chatted in it. After passing through the second room, the bedroom transformed by the warehouse, Qin Shihuang is still sleeping. According to reason, the three people can''t fight when they meet. Although Xiang Yu and Liu Bang have seen the honor guard of winning the fat man passing in front of them, theoretically they will never see Qin Shihuang himself, and Qin Shihuang is even more unlikely to know what they do. But I still think it''s too weird to put these three people in one room.


    I led them to Jing Ke''s house and said to Liu Bang, "the fat man next door is Qin Shihuang. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll tell him what he has done and call Zhang Liang and Han Xin. One of you three is not enough for him to eat." I said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, I know you are a hero and don''t care about anything, but those things in my previous life..." Xiang Yu interrupted me and said, "I don''t care about anything except Yu Ji. I won''t provoke him."


    I came to Qin Shihuang''s house, turned out a lot of messy clothes from the wardrobe and came back. I pulled Jing Ke, who was lying in bed listening to semiconductors, at the door and said to them, "change your clothes. You can''t have less from the inside to the outside." Xiang Yu is absent-minded. He listens to what I say. Liu Bang knows that I am a second pole and dare not offend me.


    Standing in the living room, I was in a dilemma. After arranging for Mr. Li, it has caused me to separate from steamed stuffed bun. Now there are two free meals. What should I tell her?


    I knew what to say as soon as they came out.


    Xiang Yu wore my high school uniform with the cuffs to his elbow. In those days, I wore pants without trouser legs. He wore them like 7-point pants. The reason why I didn''t throw away this school uniform was to break it as a mop.


    Liu Bang was more cokes. He ran out in autumn clothes and trousers. The two men were tall and short, dressed in different clothes and looked depressed. They were two refugees.

 V1.Chapter 11

    I shouted, "come on, steamed stuffed buns, people are dying!"


    Steamed stuffed bun a probe and asked, "what''s the matter?" At this time, she also saw Xiang Yu and Liu Bang and asked curiously, "is this your friend?"


    "It''s my distant relative. There''s a flood at home. Get something to eat." The steamed stuffed bun hurried out and asked, "how could this happen? Does the government care where they came from?"


    "It''s all from Hubei. Don''t ask first. It''s better for the government to take care of it than at relatives'' homes. You can get something to eat first." I said the words and pushed the three people, including Jing Ke, into the room. I told Jing Ke: "what do these two people want? You accompany them first and don''t run around."


    When I closed the door, I saw steamed stuffed bun with a puzzled face and asked, "why didn''t I know you had relatives in Hubei?" I faltered and said, "relatives who are very far away..."


    Steamed stuffed bun tied up his hair, brought out the leftover food last night and warmed it. He asked me in a low voice, "do they want to live here, too?" I immediately said, "don''t you want me to give them some money to send them away." The steamed stuffed bun sighed and said, "how can we do that immoral thing?"


    I saw no one around. I put one hand around the waist of the steamed stuffed bun and rubbed the whole hand on the round ass of the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun glanced back at me, but I was a little panting. I slid the hand on her waist up and grabbed her milk. With a little force, the steamed stuffed bun hummed. My little brother quickly looked up and put it on the ass of the steamed stuffed bun, My lower hand was inserted into the steamed stuffed bun''s jeans. My tentacles were greasy and slippery. I gently bit her ear with my teeth and whispered, "I really want to dry you like this." Steamed stuffed bun looked back at me provocatively: "do you dare?"


    Just then, there was a "ah" behind me. As soon as I looked back, I just saw Mr. Li''s red face. I quickly took my hand away. Unexpectedly, I made a mistake in my hurry. The lower hand couldn''t be pulled out. It was sandwiched in the steamed stuffed bun pants. Finally, the steamed stuffed bun helped me take it out. The steamed stuffed bun knew what had happened, but she pretended to be a big tail wolf, Still busy with hot food, I was embarrassed and smiled at Mr. Li: "cousin, how was your sleep?" Li Shishi was stunned, but she reacted quickly and said with a smile: "very good, thank you, cousin." At this time, the steamed stuffed bun looked back and pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, Xiaonan, how can you get up? Sleeping more will be good for your skin."


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom - my cousin is in good shape. I can''t put a hand in your pants anyway." He giggled a few times, glanced at me and left.


    The steamed stuffed bun, no matter how thick skinned, couldn''t help blushing, but she wasn''t angry. Li Shishi''s witty words were neither intended to cover up nor explicit. They seemed to praise our love. Originally, everyone was an adult. I was also stunned for a while before I knew why Mr. Li glanced at me. There was a big cone on my pants, I had to bend down - some places were too straight and some places had to bend down (quoted by Zhang Xiaohua). The steamed stuffed bun looked at me and said with a laugh: "My cousin is very sensible, but sometimes the questions asked are too naive. Last night, she asked more than hundreds of why from the bedside lamp to the humidifier. She also wanted to discuss history with me. I haven''t answered so many questions since grade 3 of junior middle school."


    "Did you answer?"


    "I have said everything I know, and if I don''t know, I don''t know. Nine times out of ten I can''t tell what she asked."


    I''m sweating all over my head. I''m glad the steamed stuffed bun is not a female master''s degree or a female doctor. If the poor silly steamed stuffed bun was set up by Mr. Li all night.


    At this time, Qin Shihuang heard fan Xiang climb out of bed and stroll out. Seeing that the meal was not ready, he pushed open Jing Ke''s door and muttered, "this hanging skin still touches oil (no) and pinches?" Then he entered the house.


    At this moment, Qin Shihuang, Xiang Yu, Liu Bang and Jing Ke met for the first time in history. Jing Ke was not counted. The remaining three people were almost enemies of each other: first, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu jointly robbed the world of Qin Shihuang, and then Liu Xiang turned against each other. I really don''t know who Xiang Yu will help when Qin Shihuang wants to fight Liu Bang. At this time, Jing Ke will mostly help Qin Shihuang, This is a mess!


    There was no movement in the room for a long time. After a while, yingpang said, "hungry is Yingzheng, you two silk (yes)..." Liu Bang whispered, "I''m Liu Bang." Xiang Yu said loudly, "someone is Xiang Yu." Qin Shihuang did not recognize the hostility in his words, but also said enthusiastically, "slow (Huan) welcome, slow welcome." Then he said to Liu Bang, "when you come to the mouth (here), don''t me again. Which Cao (Dynasty) Emperor are you?" I hurried in: "it''s all after you. Don''t ask, eat." Yingpang didn''t ask until he heard about dinner. I didn''t wait to tell Liu Bang a few words. I just heard Mr. Li shout in the toilet: "cousin, come on, the toilet is blocked (I''m grateful that she can call that toilet)." Jing Ke suddenly jumped out of bed, stretched out his hand and said, "give me money, I''ll buy a battery." Win fat man put his head back: "your baby cheated hungry pinch, and the rice still feels oily (cooked)." Liu Bang also broke out. He grabbed me and said angrily, "someone lied to me that you have countless royal food Qiong awards and beauties here. I condescended to come here. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this..." steamed stuffed bun shouted outside: "Qiangzi, buy a bottle of vinegar --"


    My head is as big as a fight. First, I sent Qin Shihuang to help Mr. Li get through the toilet, then gave Jing Ke money to buy him a battery, took a bottle of vinegar, and then said to Liu Bang, "you go out to the right, there are both royal food and beautiful women." Then he said to Xiang Yu, who had been silent all the time, "brother Yu, you are my brother!" Xiang Yu looked at a man riding a motorcycle outside the window and suddenly grabbed me and asked, "what is that man riding faster than a running horse?"


    I finally couldn''t stand it. I waved my arm like a collapsed poet and ran to the kitchen with tears. I grabbed the steamed stuffed bun''s arm. I was so excited that I didn''t know where to start. I just saw Liu Bang standing aside. I simply pointed to his nose and said to the steamed stuffed bun: "you certainly don''t know who he is. Now I tell you, he is Liu..."


    "Isn''t it Liu Ji? He told me - after dinner, you hurry to buy some clothes."


    Liu Bang is also called Liu Ji, but in other words, few people know who he is. The boy is wearing underwear and standing in front of the steamed stuffed bun, smiling. The pretending B criminal in front of us is just two people. I pulled him aside and whispered, "do you think she''s a beauty?" Liu Bang nodded hard and said, "I like this girl." I patiently pointed out Li Shishi to him: "what do you think of that?"


    Liu Bang shook his head contemptuously: "it looks quite beautiful. Compared with this girl, it can be said to be heaven and earth!"


    Hearing this, I immediately admired Liu Bang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split ---


    Xiaohua, thank you for your support. If you want to maintain the quality of this book, you can only guarantee one watch every day. At 8 p.m. if Xiaohua plays better than her level, there will be one watch at 12 p.m. again, thank you for your support

 V1.Chapter 12

    In fact, I really want to leave some of them, but the current situation is not as lucky as the man who led the sheep and the wolf and took a basket of vegetables to cross the single wooden bridge. He didn''t rack his brains and didn''t even have ideas at all. Fortunately, the new Liu Bang was frightened by me. Xiang Yu thought about Yu Ji without distraction. The other three shouldn''t have a big problem.


    I found two spring and autumn clothes to change for Liu Bang and Xiang Yu. The steamed stuffed bun has sounded the car horn downstairs. The steamed stuffed bun is not easy to drive, but it can move the car from the next door to my door.


    I stood at the entrance of the stairs and let them go down one by one: "Jing Ke, zip up your pants! Brother Ying, take you to understand the people''s feelings. Don''t expose your identity; Liu Bang..."


    Liu Bang: "I, I, I!"


    Me: "


    Mr. Li gave me a meaningful look, as if to reassure me and laugh at me. Anyway, the girl probably knows everything.


    Because I did a good job in preventive measures, until everyone got on the car and everything went well, I turned the key, the bread hummed twice and slipped forward for less than half a meter. I heard Xiang Yu suddenly say behind me, "how long does it take to go to Hubei by this?"


    The steamed stuffed bun turned back and said to Xiang Yu, who was sitting with Qin Shihuang, "if you want to go back, you have to wait for the water to retreat - by the way, I don''t seem to have heard about the water this year?"


    I braced my ears and dared not speak casually. I thought Xiang Yu was thinking about Yu Ji. I didn''t expect that he was so sensitive to "moving" things. Except for steamed stuffed buns, it was the first time to take this thing in the car. When Xiang Yu asked, they immediately forgot all the rules they had just made. Jing Er silly first challenged me. He pointed to the radio on the car and said, "there are villains here?" Because Liu Bang and Li Shishi were back-to-back with me, I heard their whispers. Liu Bang: "why does this thing move by itself?" Li Shishi also whispered, "I think something works in it (to the point)." Qin Shihuang heard the conversation between the two people and said disapprovingly: "it''s very simple. Don''t you see that Qiangzi took a household item and stabbed it? Does it hurt?" He used his car key as a Spurs.


    I took a careful look at the steamed stuffed bun''s reaction. I saw her smiling and I was looking at her. She smiled at me: "your friends are very humorous."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The number of words is almost enough for the new book list. Xiaohua asks for recommendation

 V1.Chapter 13

    "I''m really hungry." Qin Shihuang said.


    "Oh, brother, you can blow. If you can really come to a place like me to see things?"


    Don''t tell me. I really remember that when Qin Shihuang first came, there seemed to be a few knife coins hanging on his clothes. I had more heart and asked the old man, "how much can I sell?"


    "Zhendi can''t use it. The hungry Society (said) can''t circulate anymore."


    The old man was stunned, pointed to the fat man and said to me, "you old brother can really laugh."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "he has that virtue. How much can real knife coins sell?"


    "There are tens of thousands of better ones. In fact, this kind of thing is not worth money."


    Just then, the shopkeeper said, "this is the only thing he has for such a big man. It''s useless for you to go elsewhere..." I looked back and saw Xiang Yu wearing a cut Guevara''s T-shirt, a pair of sports shorts for plastic models, his watermelon knife eyebrows, melancholy eyes and his very vivid little red hat - I must be far away from him if I meet such a person in the street anyway.


    Liu Bang''s clothes are easy to buy. Every time the boy puts on a new suit, he twists and turns in front of the steamed stuffed bun. When people ask him if he is satisfied, he laughs and says to the steamed stuffed bun, "if you are satisfied, I will be satisfied..." Mr. Li walks up to me and whispers, "I want to go opposite to see a book."


    I know that the smart woman refused to muddle along like this and took out 100 yuan to her: "I''ll go with you." She glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and said with a low smile, "my cousin will be jealous." Steamed stuffed bun also looked at us with a smile. Li Shishi entered the small bookstore opposite. I quickly asked Jing Ke to accompany me. Er silly, after all, has rich trading experience and knows how to change money, and now he knows how to ask for matches when buying cigarettes


    I was so busy that I looked at the fat man on the stall - I was shocked in a cold sweat: Qin Shihuang didn''t know when he was gone! I was about to ask the old man, but I suddenly saw that guy sitting on the cold drink stand opposite, cocking his legs to drink soda. I looked gloomy and asked the cold drink seller for a bottle of water. I dried most of them in one breath. Recently, I''ve been sweating a lot.


    The fat man swayed his legs and said leisurely, "I''m hungry. You can''t touch (no) money or sprinkle (anything) in the immortal''s place."

 V1.Chapter 14

    I sighed and said, "that''s right, brother Ying. Money is immortal everywhere. If you can understand this sentence, you won''t stay with me in vain."


    "Hungry also found that your prestige is far from that of hungry. When you were hungry, there were more than 2000 opening drops. Look at you again."


    Depressed, I filled half a bottle of water and was speechless for a long time. Yingpang comforted me and said, "but hungry still silk (yes) likes the mouth (this). I don''t want to be hungry again."


    This tells us that the mayor is uncertain: Qin Shihuang, the eternal emperor, was born in the old society and passed through the modern times. Under his administration, he would rather change his face and be an ordinary citizen. What a great political achievement.


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun came out. Xiang Yu was wearing a little red hat and a Guevara. Liu Bang was wearing a yellow shirt and yellow pants (it seems that he was still sensitive to yellow). The steamed stuffed bun asked me from a distance: "where''s our cousin?"


    "Here I am." Li Shishi came out of the bookstore with some books in her hand. Jing Er silly settled accounts with the boss behind her.


    I was frightened and took over Mr. Li''s book. The top one was home appliance maintenance. I sweated a little. The second one was 600 movies I must see in my life. I sweated a little more. The last one was the history of Chinese architecture in Liang Sicheng. I sweated a lot. I thought she was going to choose books such as a brief history of China. I also visited that bookstore. I remember a book even called Li Shishi, a famous prostitute in the Song Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the girl was almost invisible. The three books she chose introduced modern civilization in a three-dimensional way. It seems that she is really a difficult woman to deal with.


    Jing Ke ran over happily holding a pile of tickets. Li Shishi bought pirated books, which added up to only 24 yuan (hey, 8 yuan for a book, which was understood by her friends who bought pirated books). She thought the price was probably calculated from the book cover. She knew it was so cheap, she would buy more.


    I ordered a bottle of coke for each of the people who just came out, and asked Jing Ke to forget the money and give him the rest. I have to consciously cultivate these people''s basic survival knowledge, or how painful I have to live this year.


    The steamed stuffed bun took Mr. Li''s hand and said, "we''re going to choose some underwear. Take them and buy some replacement clothes. By the way, there are toothbrushes and slippers. Let''s call..."


    I grabbed the steamed stuffed bun and cried, "you can''t leave me alone!" Steamed stuffed bun looked at the strange eyes of passers-by and broke my hands hard. I don''t care. If I want to take these four people wandering around the crowded Futai Road, I might as well find four African jungle black acquaintances who have given birth to countless children and let me die. In particular, Qin Shihuang tasted the sweetness and had a smooth hand. I have to give money to eat whatever I see.


    The steamed stuffed bun said curiously, "what do you say to do, or go together?" I nodded hard. Mr. Li giggled and said, "cousin and sister-in-law have a good feeling. They can''t be separated for a while." I stared at her. In this way, Qin Shihuang skimmed another banana on the fruit stand


    ... with a banana in our hands, we walked into a women''s underwear store. More than a dozen rows of plastic breast molds stood in front of us. There were two naked on the side. I squatted close to the wall and buried my head in my crotch. If it''s just me and steamed stuffed bun, I can accompany her bravely and sometimes put forward my own opinions - after all, women''s underwear is not only for themselves.


    But now I''m leading a group of men behind two women. It''s weird. It''s easy to have bad associations.


    Sometimes I really admire Liu Bang. This guy followed the two girls with his hands on his back and looked at the underwear materials on the breast mold from time to time. Several times, his nose was almost buried out of sight. I don''t believe he didn''t know it was a shame to do so. Xiang Yu was obviously thinking about something else. When he came to the rough sea, he found something wrong. He stood there and looked left and right. He was so tall that even people outside the store could see him. Jing Ke is a good man, but he is standing in a bad place. There are only two chest models in the whole store. In order to find semiconductor signals, he is standing right in front of those two things with an idiot smile on his mouth. He is like twins with the obscene men on the Internet.


    The fat man squatted next to me and said suspiciously, "how do you look hungry? How do you pinch your eyes?" My mind flashed a very debauchery scene. Hehe smiled and said, "did you see a large group of beautiful women dancing stripteases at that time?" The fat man shook his head and said, "I''m hungry. It''s all clothes." I suddenly said, "do you think of your terracotta warriors and horses?"


    Qin Shihuang patted his thigh: "just silk (yes). How do you know?"


    I suddenly sweated on my forehead. I thought of an earth shaking event: where the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang is still a mystery. Although it is recognized that it is the Lishan tomb, there is no body of Qin Shihuang himself found there, and it is confirmed that the tomb has not been stolen. That is to say, the Lishan tomb is probably just a fake Tomb of Qin Shihuang to hide people''s eyes and ears, So where is the real tomb? No one in the world knew before, but now at least one is an understanding person: Qin Shihuang!


    I stammered, "brother Ying, do you know where they buried you after you died?"


    "Hang skin (stupid b)? How can you know if you''re hungry?"


    I wiped my sweat (I have to buy a bottle of water later) and said with relief: "I don''t know. It saves me a thought..."


    "But before starvation, ask them to bury their hunger far away, and the place will be angry (go) once."


    "Lishan..."


    When Qin Shihuang heard the word Lishan, he said contemptuously, "crooked (that) is a fake drop."


    I sweated endlessly and asked carefully, "can you still find that place now?"


    The fat man smacked his mouth and said, "it''s not good for the society."


    Lishan King Qin''s mausoleum is really fake! I also want to ask, steamed stuffed bun holding a bra over there shouted to me, "how about this one, Qiangzi?" I buried my head in my crotch again. Liu Bang held his chin and said, "I like the black one." Steamed stuffed bun stared at me, then smiled and said to Liu Bang, "then buy you one?"


    Xiang Yu stood in the bra pile for a moment. He quickly walked up to me and said, "Xiaoqiang (hey, he was finally called so). How fast can the thing we sat on when we came here?"


    It seems that overlord Chu is really fond of children and women and short of heroism. Now he wants to go back to Yu Ji wholeheartedly. He probably doesn''t know that what I told him is time, not distance. Li Shishi wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    But I can only answer him first and say, "that''s a van. The fastest is 80 miles. If it''s a good car, it can be two to three times faster."


    Xiang Yu said, "80 miles?"


    "Oh, it''s... let me tell you, the best horse can run more than 60 miles. The one you rode was estimated to run 70, and the thing we sat on can run 80, and can run day and night."


    Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of excitement: "does that thing want to make it run?"


    "Er... I have to take a test - I don''t know anyone in the vehicle management office."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just hard to get, and it''s not mine. I can''t afford it for the time being."


    Xiang Yu smiled proudly: "money is not a problem -"


    "The problem is no money, brother. Let me tell you the truth. I earn as much as one of your firemen in those years. How many years do you have to save if a fireman wants to buy your wuzhui horse?"


    Xiang Yu frowned and immediately said, "the thin armor I wear is made of real gold. The cost of asking someone to make it is 3000 gold. Can you buy a van if you sell it?"


    I only made a rough calculation - I didn''t calculate it, and said, "I can buy countless BMWs."


    "I don''t want a BMW. I just want a van."


    Promising!


    Xiang Yu continued, "you''ll sell it when you go back."


    I suddenly remembered Lao Pan''s words. If a dagger of Jing Ke stabbing Qin could send me to prison, I would never turn over. A vest worn by Xiang Yu would probably be no worse. I told Xiang Yu, "I''ll explain this to you slowly. If you like driving, I can teach you, but it''s not so easy to go back and find your sister-in-law."

 V1.Chapter 15

    Then I heard a very mysterious voice: Gulu.


    Without saying a word, I hugged Qin Shihuang: "brother Ying, we''ll have dinner later. Don''t go out again."


    Xiang Yu said shyly, "it''s me..."


    No wonder Xiang Yu was so obsessed with his own business that he ate as much as Li Shishi in the morning. With his physique, Qin Shihuang could eat half more steamed bread than him.


    Liu Bang was shameless and energetic. He followed the two women all the way to the funny underwear counter. It was hard to say anything about steamed stuffed buns. He could only discuss with Mr. Li in a low voice. Liu Bang put his head together and listened to it for a while and asked loudly, "what''s sexy? Qiang Zi likes white?" The salesman burst out laughing.


    My back teeth touched my back teeth and said, "brother Yu, do me a favor and throw the boy out."


    Before Xiang Yu moved, Liu Bang trotted to the door of the store, holding the door frame and said bitterly, "you can''t ask if you don''t understand?"


    I walked over and said to them, "let''s go out to eat first. It''s half afternoon." Steamed stuffed buns were embarrassed to stay, and whispered, "why is Liu Ji so stunned - what do you say to eat, as long as you don''t eat steamed stuffed buns."


    I sighed and said, "Liu Ji actually has a wife, but his wife is too powerful. I guess he has to turn off the lights in Chuang, which broke Liu Ji''s management."


    I arranged Xiang Yu in the middle and pulled the team into a shop. I told the waiter, "come five kilograms of fried cakes and a basin of cold bean sprouts." The waiter said in amazement, "how many are you, sir?"


    "Seven."


    "Hehe, the quantity of fried cakes in our shop is very sufficient. Most people eat three Liang..." at this time, Xiang Yu bowed his head and came in. The waiter immediately said, "Oh, five kilograms, right?"


    This is the first time I took them out to dinner. In Liu Laoliu''s words, these are all my customers. I took my customers to eat 5 kg of vegetarian fried cakes on Futai Road, and then continued shopping.


    Carefully, steamed stuffed bun also reminded me to buy some cotton cushions, or I won''t be able to sleep at night. It''s a headache to think of this. I really can''t figure it out. There are five men in two rooms. Liu Bang and Xiang Yu can''t be together. Qin Shihuang doesn''t want to be with snoring Jing Ke. Liu Bang doesn''t want to be with Qin Shihuang. Xiang Yu hates Jing Ke and always asks him about villains


    As for me, I don''t want to see anyone!


    A college entrance examination question appeared in my life, and the 26 points of that year (Xiaohua college entrance examination mathematics 26, forgot to remind) didn''t seem to come from this question.


    Xiang Yu holds the two newly bought cushions. One person''s long cushion gives him a clip, just like an ordinary person holding a briefcase. Li Shishi carries her book and Liu Bang holds the changed and newly bought clothes. Jing Ke has only one hand free, so he asks him to take some newly bought washing utensils. As for Qin Shihuang, in order to block his mouth, he must keep eating, I bought him a bag of pockmarks to eat.


    We all walked back happily. In the car, the steamed stuffed bun said, "when we pass the supermarket, let''s go in and buy something." I love her so much. Have you seen this woman do a good thing since she appeared in this book?


    If you lead Qin Shihuang in like this, you can''t get out with a monthly salary of less than 15000, and you have to pay a fine. You have to go back to a well-off family quickly before the 1980s. I feigned a smile: "let''s go back first and send you out myself to buy gas for the car."


    Li Shishi interrupted, "I think it''s better to go now." She was reading her book. I couldn''t figure out how there was such a thing as a supermarket in the history of Chinese architecture in Liang Sicheng. I looked in the rearview mirror and saw her face. Hey, ran, I understand that she recognized my nervousness and deliberately opposed me, because everything I was nervous about must be useful to her.


    Qin Shihuang asked with pockmarks: "dry sprinkle (what) drops?"


    I held it for a long time. I really didn''t know how to tell him. To let him know the beauty, I lost all my money - it''s not enough to compensate! Fortunately, Baozi misunderstood his meaning and told him, "let''s buy some vegetables and I''ll cook them for you in the evening."


    "Oh - Wai (that) is hungry (go)."


    At the entrance of the supermarket, I said to the steamed stuffed bun, "can you go with your cousin, we won''t get off." Steamed stuffed bun led Mr. Li away happily. I turned around and said fiercely, "none of you abide by the law, especially you, brother Ying, don''t spit your skin on the car!"


    Xiang Yu didn''t listen to what I was talking about at all. He watched me driving all the way. Now he put his arm on the seat and asked seriously, "stepping on that is walking, stepping on that is stopping?" I said in surprise, "yes, brother Yu, I can see it."


    "What''s that stick in that hand?"


    "Leave the stick alone and buy an automatic transmission later."


    "I''ll try!" He was about to squeeze from the back, and the van was knocked back and forth by him. I pushed him back: "when I have a chance in the future, I''ll leave you far away."


    After waiting for a while, steamed stuffed bun and Mr. Li came back, carrying a lot of dishes and a few bottles of wine. Mr. Li actually chewed a gum in her mouth. She got on the bus and gave each of you one. She also told: "don''t swallow -"


    Looks like she''s good again this time.


    This time, shopping was dangerous, except that my wallet was as shriveled as a toad after being liberated by FAW.


    When I was refuelling the car, Jing Er silly covered the semiconductor in his ear and muttered to himself. A yellow vest came and knocked on his glass and said, "Sir, please don''t use your cell phone."


    At the door, others followed the steamed stuffed bun upstairs. As I expected, Xiang Yu stayed. Finally, I really couldn''t bear to return the car in front of him. I pointed to a bicycle at the door and said to him, "that runs very fast, but it''s a little tired."


    Xiang Yu gave me a very professional reason to refuse: "can''t you even run 20 miles?"


    Ah, it''s not good to deceive Xiang Yu like Jing Ke. Historically, it is said that he is the benevolence of women, which shows that this rough looking man has a delicate side. It''s mainly because the street is broken today. At least Qin Shihuang knows that the outside world is delicious, and Li Shishi knows where to buy books. Liu Bang is normal at present, because he is lecherous. He is indifferent to seeing the beautiful women all over the street, And even the uglier ones can''t compare with steamed stuffed buns at all. It seems that if you want him to empathize and don''t fall in love, you must find a sister in their previous store - that sister robbed someone of her boyfriend and was splashed with 98% sulfuric acid in two pickle cans on her face.


    Later, I thought of a way, that is to get Xiang Yu drunk first and then return the car. As the saying goes, a drunk can solve a thousand worries.


    I forgot to ask him how much he could drink, which shows that my intelligence has obviously kept up with him since I met Jing Ke. What happened later makes me regret it.


    I knew I should spend more time with Mr. Li if steamed stuffed bun agreed.

 V1.Chapter 16

    As soon as Xiang Yu and I went upstairs, we saw steamed stuffed buns ordering people to work: "fat man, you dial this garlic; Liu Ji, mix the eggs evenly; Ke Zi, Amoy the rice." Seeing us coming up, steamed stuffed bun pointed to the gas tank: "Qiangzi, who did you change with the big one?"


    I grabbed the gas tank, moved it twice and said, "brother Yu, give me a hand and put it on my shoulder." Xiang Yu used only one finger to hook the jar in mid air and asked, "where do you put it?"


    "... you take it and go with me." It''s hard! He can pull out the mountain. I have to carry a gas tank.


    I walked in front and a big man in the back carried our gas tank. Why does it feel so good? I remembered going to baozi''s house once. Her old man didn''t know our relationship at that time. He also wanted to change the gas tank and asked me to help him carry it on his shoulder. When I carried it on my shoulder, the old man was really pouting.


    It''s ok now. As soon as my family was out of breath, I asked me to take a taxi to help him change. Like me now, the old guy walked slowly in front of him with his hands on his back. He specially crossed the streets and alleys, and had to stay at the door of someone''s house for a while, because the man used to live opposite the steamed stuffed bun''s house. He predicted that it would be difficult for the child to find his mother-in-law in the future from the first three months of steamed stuffed bun.


    The old man knew the relationship between me and steamed stuffed bun, because once when I went to dinner, the old man talked about football with me. When he was farting, he asked me coldly: "have you tried a new cumin flavor Durex?" I didn''t want to casually say, "that''s too expensive. We usually use it..." then someone came into the house. The old accountant said as if nothing had happened: "what did that guy say to Zidane?"


    It can be seen that my father-in-law Lao Taishan is a strong man. The old guy''s thinking can break like a pencil hit by a bullet. Later, I couldn''t understand it. He knew that Durex wasn''t surprised. How did he think of cumin flavor? Later, when I went to their house in the summer, I found that her mother had body odor.


    I suddenly remembered an interesting thing: "brother Yu, did you have children?"


    Xiang Yu frowned and said, "a concubine gave birth to two sons for me."


    I said with a smile, "so you may be the ancestor of baozi for more than thirty generations."


    Xiang Yu immediately stopped and asked me, "what do you mean?"


    I realized that I had lost my tongue. If Xiang Yu knew that he was more than 2000 years away from that era, I didn''t know what he would do. One thing is certain that he won''t stop. If he doesn''t do well, he will die again. In this year, he can''t die in theory. I can''t stand playing infinite rebirth with me.


    My idea is to teach him to drive slowly. No matter how smart Chu overlord is, he was a person thousands of years ago. In addition, I deliberately don''t teach well. It will take half a year to learn that level of steamed stuffed bun. At that time, I will spend some oil money, take him around the primary school campus and give him a "happy but not worried" Fragrant car beauty, the car is always ahead. You''ve seen beautiful women model the car, but you''ve never seen a car as a foil for beautiful women.


    In other words, although it has been thousands of years here, Xiang Yu only left Yu Ji for a few days, so it''s not surprising that a successful man like him likes to have a first love, which is understandable.


    I casually perfunctorily said a few words. When I got to the place where I changed the gas, I went in to pay. The boss''s son in grade 4 of primary school came back. He patted a basketball in his hand. When he saw Xiang Yu, he looked up parallel to the ground and said curiously, "uncle, do you play basketball?"


    Xiang Yu looked down at him and walked away - I think he was afraid of trampling the child to death.


    The child patted the basketball and asked innocently, "how far can you throw this?" Then he threw the basketball to Xiang Yu. After Xiang Yu caught it, he was stunned. In order not to let the child pester him again, he threw it at random. The basketball had an arc like wings, and there was no shadow. The child began to wait for it naively with his eyes open. It had been two minutes since I paid the money. The child sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    ... I paid the unlucky child 50 yuan and complained about Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu said innocently, "I didn''t work hard." Then I tossed the gas tank back and forth. My heart was frightened and said, "this can''t be photographed -"


    That night, no TV in the city could be received. After maintenance, an unidentified object that looked like a basketball was found in the key part of the receiver of the TV Tower.


    When we went back, they basically finished all the work in their hands. There was a smell of garlic in Qin Shihuang''s mouth. I wondered how there could be such an emperor. He had to taste one garlic. The emperor who added an emperor next to the insect word didn''t come with him?


    Liu Bang is really good at mixing. A bowl of egg juice has been mixed like a Tai Chi circle by him. He is still mixing there. He is flattering and laughing without beating. He doesn''t know what he is talking to steamed stuffed buns. The bad thing is that steamed stuffed bun is not a beauty. When a man accosts her, she won''t think much at all. It has something to do with her looking in the mirror every day.


    But from the back, steamed stuffed bun and Li Shishi are definitely two top models. Steamed stuffed bun is less than 2 cm higher than Li Shishi. Different from Li Shishi''s devil figure, the curve of steamed stuffed bun seems to have a divinity, just like a flawless porcelain. When placed in a beam of sunshine, it looks half bright and half dark, and the visible dust slowly moves under the cylindrical light... Let''s say so, As soon as you see it, you have to think: this room should be cleaned, too¡ª¡ª


    Li Shishi gave the washed food code to the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun carried a knife like flying and said, "Qiangzi, it''s all right. Your man can play poker and have dinner later."


    I pinched a pair of poker and waved with a sad face: "you all come into this house with me." I called all four people, including Liu Bang, to the steamed stuffed bun and Mr. Li''s bedroom. They looked at me one by one. This time, they understood that steamed stuffed bun said "play". They used to get surprises from time to time. They had never focused on what I played. I guess with their current mentality, They wouldn''t be surprised if I turned my slippers into a ditch Bangzi smoked chicken.


    I slammed the poker on the table and said, "play, you guys."


    Each of the four guys took a few, and then looked at each other. Jing Ke looked at a square lump for a long time and said, "it seems that the villain can''t move." Qin Shihuang put the poker in front of his nose and smelled it. I quickly gathered up the cards in their hands, because they wanted to taste the salty when they saw the greasy cards.


    I said the rules without hope at all. Jing Ke took a heart 3 and put it on the table. Liu Bang also took a random one and looked at it. It fell on the table. It was a plum blossom 4. Qin Shihuang took a heart 2 and flew on the table. He rushed to Liu Bang who stared at him and said, "look at SA (what) pinch. You''re hungry than you." Xiang Yu was even more unique. He turned over the cards and picked out the big ghost and pressed it on the top.


    I was surprised to find that these people really understood the basic rules.


    In fact, I made a mistake. I always thought they were not as intelligent as me. In fact, even if Jing ER was stupid, it was not easy. Zhao Benshan could fool people and laugh, and Jing ER was stupid enough to fool fan Yuqi to death. Who''s better?


    I washed the cards and played ordinary top home with them. In the meantime, I helped yingpang correct the problem of taking two cards at a time and Liu Bang''s habit of watching human cards. I played two cards in five minutes, and I actually lost two!


    Ah, luckily I didn''t tell them the rules for the losers to pay tribute.

 V1.Chapter 17

    With the sound of "dinner", I called on everyone to move their own stools and come to the living room to sit in rows and eat fruits.


    The steamed stuffed bun has got five cold dishes. Mr. Li keeps bringing up the hot dishes. The steamed stuffed bun says, "you eat first. I''ll come after I wash my hands."


    I was still a little stunned until the steamed stuffed bun sat down.


    Now let''s sum up the meal: garlic was picked by Qin Shihuang, rice was washed by Jing Ke, eggs were made by Han Gaozu, gas tank was changed by Xiang Yu, overlord of Western Chu, and miss Chuancai was a famous prostitute, Mr. Li - to compare the meal to a movie, it''s like a tango in the record and Brad in the art work Peter, it''s Malone who delivers the lunch box Brando, the producer and the director are a little worse. They are Xiaoqiang, the manager of the "number one" pawn shop, and miss Yingxiang steamed stuffed bun at the door of a soup steamed stuffed bun shop.


    A few years ago, the media reported a news that someone ate a meal in a star hotel and spent 360000, which caused a great uproar in the whole society.


    The cost of my meal is 180 yuan, but in terms of historical significance, I estimate that there are more than that number of bean sprouts that fell to the ground and were trampled by steamed stuffed buns.


    The steamed stuffed bun knocked on the table: "Qiang Zi, what are you stunned at?"


    I found that all the people at the table were looking at me. No one moved chopsticks. I said to Qin Shihuang strangely, "brother Ying, why don''t you eat?"


    Qin Shihuang dundundun chopsticks said, "how society (say) you are also the master of your mouth (here). Do you have to give you face when you are hungry on formal occasions?"


    The emperors and heroes who shared the table were waiting for me to start. I woke up a bit, picked up a rape with chopsticks and said, "eat, eat."


    Liu Bang said in surprise, "you still have this rule for eating?" He also slapped himself, then picked up a piece of soy sauce beef and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Qin Shihuang: "I didn''t know before I was hungry." Fan yourself and eat.


    Xiang Yu: "it''s strange." Fan yourself and clip a hairtail.


    Jing Ke: "..." fan yourself and eat cauliflower.


    Li Shishi smiled: "is it a national custom?" Touched his face and ate shrimp.


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned and said with a smile, "you''re too noisy." Eat directly. A table of people angrily pointed at her. The steamed stuffed bun came to him with a smile. Then he put two bottles of Sanliang ye and a bottle of champagne on the table and handed me the white one: "pour wine for everyone." Li Shishi hurriedly picked it up, filled a cup of steamed stuffed bun first, and said with a smile, "my cousin has worked hard all day, so she should respect it first." Then she looked around at the crowd with a bottle and said with a smile, "all of you here are..." I stared at her nervously, and she also felt it. She glanced at me and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. After a pause, she said: "... They are all outstanding people (where did you say she learned from?), teacher... I''ll pour the bar for you in the order of acquaintance. Don''t pick up any reason." Then he filled Jing Er silly first: "brother Jing is always the first hero in my mind." Then he smiled at the fat man: "that''s the same sentence. Brother Yingda is a hero who regards the world." Xiang Yu said to Xiang Yu, "I''m proud to pull out the mountain. Brother Xiang is extremely talented. I wish you a reunion with sister Yu as soon as possible, and the immortal couple will be harmonious."


    Steamed stuffed buns were silly: "Xiaonan, aren''t you a model?" He asked Xiang Yu foolishly, "your object''s last name is Yu?" Li Shishi smiled at her and turned to Liu Bang whose nose was not his nose but his eyes were not his eyes: "as for brother Liu, hehe, there is no match for the wisdom of employing people in ancient and modern times." Liu Bang felt the taste and nodded.


    Li Shishi faced me with flowing eyes, flashing mischief and ridicule. I raised my cup to her: "don''t say anything, cousin, fate." This hateful woman dances on the blade and plays heartbeat with me. If steamed stuffed bun goes to school, she won''t skip class. She has to help.


    Li Shishi poured out her own cups for me and her. The steamed stuffed bun also said, "I didn''t expect my cousin to drink white. I bought that bottle of wine for nothing."


    I stood up with a cup: "everyone, it''s fate to get together. We''ll live in my territory for a while, and then we''ll go our separate ways (I want to add that we''ll never see each other). In case we can meet again in the future, we''ll still be friends."


    Steamed stuffed bun reluctantly said with a smile: "Qiang Zi is getting more and more outrageous..." of course, she recognized that I was a bit of a bastard and was giving me a slap in the face.


    No one cared except her. I was telling the truth.


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "the first glass of wine, let''s go. Xiaonan, you can slow down." Say it to the end.


    Why is the steamed stuffed bun so ugly? I can''t live without her? I''ll find the Almighty at the dinner table that I''ve lost face at ordinary times. In the past, any friend can''t pick his big finger for the wine of steamed stuffed bun. Anyway, there''s none today


    Jing Ke and Xiang Yu probably never saw such a cow drinking with such a small cup. They sucked up the wine and looked at the wine bottle at the same time. Er silly was a drunkard similar to a proletarian hooligan in his previous life. It was estimated that his head was bad. Xiang Yu drank all night when he was surrounded, and he could finally kill the river. It is likely that he is the legendary "amount of two kilograms".


    Qin Shihuang and Liu Bang were not used to people toasting each other first. After drinking a glass, Li Shishi frowned, but said nothing.


    The steamed stuffed bun picked up the wine bottle and said with a smile, "it seems that you can drink some?"


    Driven by steamed stuffed buns, three rounds of wine took less than 10 minutes. Qin Shihuang, who had never drunk such high-purity wine, was obviously a little high. He hugged Jing Ke''s shoulder and said, "it''s wrong to be hungry. You shouldn''t be hungry like that..." I quickly answered: "we won''t say anything unpleasant."


    When the steamed stuffed bun asked me what was going on, I said nonsense, "these two turned heads when they played with the band."


    Li Shishi whispered with Xiang Yu. She admired Yu Ji very much. After drinking some wine, she obviously had a short mind. She asked Xiang Yu for a picture of Yu Ji.


    Among the people, the one who is most similar to me is actually Liu Bang. Liu Bang, who was born as a gangster, is a very good person after drinking wine. He hugged me, blew a cow B with me in the tone of big brother, and said how he was in those years. After drinking two liang, he would definitely say: "I can''t find you brother Liu in the future. We can''t fight with hundreds of thousands of brothers..." he is a virtue like me in those years!


    At this time, I heard someone calling me downstairs and looked on the windowsill. I saw Liu Lao Liu with his head up and a taxi parked beside him - there was another person!


    I lit a cigarette and rushed downstairs with the strength of wine. When I went out, I looked at the man next to Liu Laoliu. He was a thin and small middle-aged man with white skin. He was wearing a set of golden apples. I thought about which famous person in history was so weak and pale. I grabbed him and said, "empress Chen? Emperor Xian of Han? Your ancestors are drinking upstairs."


    The thin man took my hand away and jumped aside in horror. I said with a smile, "sample, no wonder you can''t keep the country."


    Liu Laoliu said slowly, "he''s a taxi driver - I don''t have any money."


    ¡­¡­


    I gave the driver an extra 10 yuan, which reduced my arrogance a lot. I still looked around uneasily. No one was there.


    Liu Laoliu said, "don''t worry, I won''t bring people to you one by one in the future."


    I quickly pulled out a cigarette and handed it to Liu Laoliu. I said calmly, "you also have a conscience." Old Liu got angry at six o''clock, spitting smoke and said, "the most violent people in the underworld recently are 300 Yuejiajun and 54 heroes on Liangshan. Individual heroes don''t dare to compete with them for places for the time being. Those heroes can only wait for the next batch."


    I forgot to toss in one breath and smoked half of my cigarette fart. I said in a very calm voice, "what do you mean?"


    "No way, haven''t you heard that it''s easy to shake the mountain, but difficult to shake the Yue family army"? These 300 people, as Yue Fei''s special forces and martyrs, went straight to the 500000 troops of Jin Wu Shu and almost decapitated successfully. Although none of them survived, they made Lao Jin look pale and killed more than 200 miles by Yue Fei. These people are a group of yincao. Now they are making a fuss to go back and finally get through their work Let them come to you. "


    I said calmly, "you lied to them, didn''t you?"


    "Of course not, but you still have a month to prepare, and the formalities are almost done. It is also possible that Yue Jiajun and Liangshan heroes will come together. Didn''t I say that I won''t bring people to you one by one."


    "Then you can''t shoot 300 here. Can I stand Liangshan reunion? Don''t talk about eating when they come. How can I sleep? I can''t afford the five upstairs alone. Today I spent more than 2000 yuan, and there are more than 70 yuan left in my card. His mother''s ATM only spits 100 yuan. What do you want me to do with the 70 yuan (friendly tip: you can charge the starting point)? "I jumped, grabbed Liu Laoliu and said excitedly," you immortals are also raised by your parents. Can''t you do so? Then 400000 Zhao soldiers were buried alive in vain, and 400000 people also finished playing together. What should they do if they want to make trouble? There are only 1 million people in our city... "


    The old prodigy smoked and laughed for a long time before he said, "we won''t go too far, but Yue''s army and Liang Shan''s brothers have agreed and can''t change it. The specific way is that you want to go, money..."


    I immediately put my hand on my chest and my eyes were full of twinkling stars.


    "Er... You have to find a way."


    I lowered my head and looked around. Liu Laoliu laughed and said, "I have removed all the bricks nearby."

 V1.Chapter 18

    I can see that Liu Laoliu is more cruel than me. Before he became a God, he must have been a character who was beaten by dozens of people and squatted on his head.


    I pulled the wall weakly with my cigarette fart and said: "I''ll take in 300, but those half of the heroes in Liangshan are organized and undisciplined masters. I''ll ask you how many people can''t come? I don''t know anyone in the anti pickpocketing team, and Li Kui. It''s so difficult to find the South China tiger. It''s nothing to see Hua Rong and the Ruan brothers. The 2008 Olympic Games are in our house. We haven''t won the gold medal in archery and swimming?"


    "Hey, hey, if you have time to talk to Grandpa, you''d better think about how to make money - I''ll calculate it for you, according to the standard of 30 yuan per person per day (tut Tut, air service standard). More than 300 people get 10000 for meals a day. Plus accommodation, the most common standard room is 100 a day. They are wronged to sleep in all-round shops. 30 rooms are 3000. You can calculate 2000 for dealing with various problems. The expenditure per day is 15000, 100000 for 10 days, 150000 for a month... "Liu Lao Liu suddenly touched out a calculator and dialed it, "4.8 million a year. I''ll be kind. In the future, I''ll control the number of people to you every year. It''s enough for you to have 5 million a year."


    "Five million? That''s enough? Are you immortals so heartless? You''ve come from the ancestors of the Xiao family since the king of hell opened the world. Let me see if I can get enough!"


    Liu Laoliu smiled and patted me on the shoulder: "it''s only 5 million. With your mind... It''s really difficult. Try again."


    My mind is full of online advertisements, such as "investment of 2 million yuan a month". Are those people forced by the identity of half immortal like me?


    It seems that I can''t. I can only sell Er silly''s knife or Xiang Yu''s vest. Thinking of Xiang Yu, I asked Liu Laoliu, "is Yu Ji in your inventory?"


    Liu Laoliu sighed a rare sigh and said, "you really think I don''t know what Xiang Yu is thinking. I told you that there are only some people who have made mistakes in the book of life and death. Yu Ji belongs to normal death. She has been reincarnated now. Now you understand why Liangshan has only 54 heroes?"


    "Can you take Yu Ji to the underworld and send her to me again? Xiang Yu is so pathetic. Such a big man cries every day."


    "Shit, did you ask me to kill Yu Ji? With your ruthlessness, you will become neither an immortal nor a devil in the future. That chick is living well now. In fact, even if her life expectancy is up again, she can''t remember Xiang Yu. Before she drank Mengpo soup, she remembered that she was one..." when Liu Laoliu said, he suddenly looked at me with vigilance and stopped immediately. He said, "In fact, those emperors and generals are reluctant to reincarnate. They don''t have to go back to their own dynasty and make another career. They just don''t want to give up this memory, such as Qin Shihuang and Liu Bang.


    "To remind you, the 300 Yue family soldiers are very loyal to Yue Fei. So I tell you, if Yue Fei points to a fire pit and jumps, the 300 people can fill it up in less than 10 seconds. Yue Fei is a good man, but it''s a pity that he was reincarnated. The 300 people gather together and don''t know what they want to do. You should be careful. The 54 heroes are easier to manage. They just play Yes. "


    With a smile, I put half a box of cigarettes into Liu Laoliu''s pocket: "please, before they come, can you give us two people who can do business first? Fan Li or something, if not, you can get us two Jews."


    Liu Laoliu said contemptuously, "it''s the first time for me to give a gift with half a box of white sand - I''ll find a way for you when I get rid of my ''PetroChina'' first." Finally, Liu Laoliu said with a flattering smile, "let me tell you something, lend me another 6 yuan, and don''t jump from here to the stock market -"


    I''ll give you $5. See what ya says to the driver!


    I went upstairs. Qin Shihuang was taking an mp4 to see who was taking photos of who. Liu Bang was talking excitedly on the sofa with Jing Ke on his shoulder. Steamed stuffed bun and Li Shishi sat on both sides of Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu blushed and bowed his head. It seemed that he wanted to cry. Li Shishi kept patting him on the back. I saw that three bottles of white wine and one bottle of color wine were all empty, The remaining cans of beer in the fridge are all on the table. It seems that there are enough except me.


    When the steamed stuffed bun saw me coming, he came over and said with a sour nose, "the story told by the big man is so touching. I seem to have heard it before. The woman wiped her neck for the man."


    "Brother Yu, come here."


    I called Xiang Yu, who walked a little shaky, at the entrance of the stairs, took out a box of cigarettes and habitually gave him one. He was stunned and took it over. I sat on the steps with him and we lit a fire, I said: "Brother Yu, don''t blame me, brother. You have a whole year left. Even if your sister-in-law can come to me within a year, you two still have to go one after another. Why do you have to suffer again? If I say you''d better spend the year happily, and then drink a bowl of Mengpo soup to forget everything. If you have a relationship with your sister-in-law, you may still be together in the next life."


    Xiang Yu spewed out the smoke from his nostrils without a teacher and said faintly, "you don''t know what it''s like for your beloved woman to die in your arms. If you had such a day, you wouldn''t say such words."


    Bah, what bad luck.


    I remembered another thing and said, "brother Yu, now I''ll give you another army of 300 people. Can you take it? It''s no worse than your 800 Pro guards."


    "Who are you hitting? How many people are there?"


    "Don''t beat anyone, just take care of them and don''t let them make trouble."


    Xiang Yu''s eyes darkened again: "that''s not interesting."


    He''s a fucking war maniac. When Hitler and his fascist SS are reborn, he probably won''t have time to think about Yuji.


    Is this also a way?


    Just then, the sound of steamed stuffed bun was heard all over the room. She opened the karaoke. She only heard her chirping and clucking: "hadron, big man, please come to my place to sing k after hearing the radio." I stood up and said, "I''ll do something about my sister-in-law. Let''s go fart first. At least I don''t want anything tonight."


    When I pulled him into the steamed stuffed bun bedroom, Qin Shihuang and they had already sat down. Liu Bang watched TV for the first time. Jing Ke began to tell him the eternal topic - Lilliputian theory.


    Steamed stuffed bun put the microphone on Li Shishi''s mouth. Li Shishi carefully fed it. The room was full of echoes of her hello... Hello... Hello.


    On the screen, Joey Yung blinked her big eyes and began to open her mouth. Subtitles flashed on the screen: when I was an ignorant girl, I met whether I knew love or not. From the past to the present... This is one of steamed stuffed bun''s favorite songs. When she saw that Li Shiguang opened her mouth and didn''t move, she continued to sing by herself: "until he left, left me wandering in the sea of clouds, and knew that no one could replace the trust he had given me."


    I grabbed the microphone, and no matter what song was on the screen, I shouted, "friend, friend, please leave me - leave me!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stood up, let Xiang Yu in her seat, and pulled me when I went out. I threw the microphone to Liu Bang and followed her out. I first said, "I just remembered, why don''t you go to work?"


    "I called someone to change - Qiangzi, something''s wrong with you today. I haven''t seen you like this before. To tell the truth, are you afraid I''m unhappy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, I''m annoyed with so many people at home, but you''re not afraid to hurt people''s hearts when you always order to leave the house (initiated by Qin Shihuang). If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give you some. Anyway, I''ll go to you. Stay for a while. Don''t show the boss a face."


    How great my steamed stuffed bun is. I really want to shout "long live" or something. I''m afraid it will arouse some people''s worries. Steamed stuffed bun said in a big voice, "is 2000 enough?" I dare say she still has some private money.


    I want to tell her that in another month, the "Yuejiajun uncles" she met when she was a child will come to eat us and drink us. Dai Zong, who runs faster than Liu Xiang and has endurance than donkey, and Shi Jin, who is good at tattooing, will join the other 52 brothers in Shajiabang.


    Alas, poor and happy steamed stuffed bun, she doesn''t know anyone... Er, God is forcing her future man to become a multimillionaire.


    How can I get some initial funds first?


    Now, if the two most valuable things in the family are sold, I can buy half of the city. The third valuable thing is the pile of wine bottles in the corner


    At this time, Liu Bang in the room could already play with the microphone. He only heard him yelling his famous song: "the wind rises, the clouds fly, and the Weijia sea returns home!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Live, you don''t have to study the 28 methods in the topic. Thank you for your support

 V1.Chapter 19

    At this time, I heard that there was no movement in the room. I opened the door and saw that Mr. Li had put a plate into the DVD with reference to "home appliance maintenance" in one hand. On the screen, a Japanese girl dressed as a nurse scratched her head and posed to the people in the room. The subtitle followed: a female actress, and then a man in underwear pressed on him with a lightning speed, A pair of magic hands rubbed the pair of * into unpredictable shapes. So and so gave a charming chant and couldn''t help it.


    Liu Bang was happy when he saw it: "it''s a little interesting!"


    I hurried to block in front of the TV. Li Shishi blushed and hid aside. Liu Bangchong waved to me, "get up!"


    Then I heard the so and so son yell, "flax Dei, Yigu, Yigu -" this compact version is a golden dagger without foreplay.


    Steamed stuffed bun came and directly withdrew the disc. It was very natural for her to come: "look at this when our two women are gone."


    Liu Bang: "then you go out first..."


    Qin Shihuang "crooked (that) before you and Qiangzi..."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately surprised the whole audience. Even two fools laughed at me for several times.


    Similar jokes, steamed stuffed bun has long been used to, she said disapprovingly: "I don''t believe you and your sister-in-law haven''t seen a hairy film or something."


    Except this time, whether Qin Shihuang has seen Mao films or not is not recorded in history.


    In the evening, we naturally divided into three groups, steamed stuffed bun and Li Shishi, Liu Bang and Jing Ke, leaving Xiang Yu, the warehouse where Qin Shihuang and I slept.


    Jing Ke''s question to Liu Bang is that every question must be answered. Although the principle is wrong and there is only one, the method of use is correct. If he can''t answer, he will say: "this is the fairy world, and you don''t understand it."


    Compared with Liu Bang, Xiang Yu is actually more sorry for yingpang. In those years, this lengtouqing occupied the world of Qin Shihuang. All old people and old things were either killed or burned. He also dug Qin Shihuang''s widowed grave. Without Yu Ji, it''s hard to say whether he would knock on Qin Shihuang''s widow''s door.


    Now he found that yingpang was very kind and probably guilty. Yingpang also wanted to give him the bed to sleep. Later, he found that Xiang Yu had to stay in the air if he wanted to sleep on the bed. They talked about the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shihuang heard about Xiang Yu''s grandfather Xiang Yan, talked about the so-called beauty Chen Cai, summarized the experience and lessons of Qiang Jin and recalled the past, Eventful years are thick. But what exactly does Xiang Yu do? Qin Shihuang didn''t ask completely at last.


    Although I drank some wine, I didn''t sleep well. The nightmare of 300 + 54 bothered me all night. In despair, I even dreamed that an old man in Hong Kong excitedly took my hand and said: child, you are actually my illegitimate son. My name is Li Jiacheng


    The next day I got up very late and the steamed stuffed bun had left - she had to work all day today. When I looked at my watch, it was more than 11 o''clock. Xiang Yu was no longer on his extended shop. Yingpang was pillowing an arm and playing "let''s find fault" with MP4.


    When I came out of the room, Mr. Li was wearing an apron and making lunch. In her apron pocket was her survival secret - "home appliance maintenance". The girl not only had a big chest, but also had a brain. She learned to turn off every electrical appliance before opening it. It was said that she got up and fiddled with it before 8 o''clock. Fortunately, she was careful. The gas had just been changed. They still have a year to live, and I can''t guarantee it, By the way, next time I see Liu Laoliu, ask him how old I can live.


    Xiang Yu went for a run. Although he was a time bomb on the issue of Yu Ji, he didn''t have to worry yet. Liu Bang got up early in the morning and pestered Mr. Li to put yesterday''s wool film on him as soon as the steamed stuffed bun left.


    I put away all the Mao films because one of the imaginary enemies of the level 3 male leader is Li Shishi.


    I won''t be wordy about what two fools are doing.


    I found that none of these emperors and generals likes to sleep in. Once I said they were extravagant and licentious, I thought of the words "sleep until you wake up naturally, count money and count hand cramps". But now it''s too naive. In fact, they are the first batch of white-collar workers who get up earlier than chickens and work more than donkeys. Science has proved that people''s sexual desire will become stronger when they sleep less, Therefore, there are a large number of rulers (the new word is means of production) who are ordered by girls. They are not very polite on the issue of sex: what did king Zhou do? What did emperor Yang do? What did Empress Wu do? What did Clinton do? Freud said


    I drank a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge under the service of Mr. Li, bit a toothpick and swayed downstairs with my stomach like the landlord''s old wealth. My door has always been open. Firstly, there are no strangers in this remote place, and secondly, there is nothing to steal. You look dignified. Leather sofa and crystal coffee table. Xiang Yu may not be able to take it away at one time, Even the artistic picture frame on the wall, I have more eyes. The last few nails are crooked. Do you want to steal it? You have to step on the sofa for a long time.


    The most valuable thing is my laptop that has to breathe for a long time to open two QQS and a web page. This is locked in the cabinet. There is also a suit for summer in my cabinet, This was all made by my boss Hao. Once he called me and seriously asked me to pay attention to the company (I still don''t know what company he runs) image, saying that those who don''t wear formal clothes during working hours will be killed. Half a month later, he came to me to hang out. He knew in advance that he was coming. I was wearing a straight suit and had a circle of sweat around my neck. He was happy when he saw me and asked me for advice (still a voice) what? I said you didn''t let me wear it. After talking to him for a long time, he patted his head: I drank too much that day and treated you as someone else.


    Now I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Don''t say I really miss him. If the salary hadn''t been entered into my account on time every month, I even wondered if he had forgotten that there was still his territory here. Lao Hao should have made money. Although he always wears a dirty famous brand every time he sees him, like a township entrepreneur who goes to the city to win a prize, I notice that he never wears the same clothes for the second time, which shows that he is better than Lao pan. I estimate that he earns about 3-4 million a year. If he finds good things, he can''t say.


    It suddenly occurred to me that even Lao Hao could not afford so many people


    Money! Money! How can we get 5 million a month? Let Er silly give people peace, let Shi Shi Li sit on the stage, Qin Shihuang hang the stall, Liu Bang MLM, and Xiang Yu do nothing. I must have been hated by people at that time and stay with me as a bodyguard (do you still see what I want to write)?


    At this time, a very capable man came in with a box. He looked at me and asked in a suspicious tone, "are you the boss here?"


    I chewed my toothpick and asked, "what''s up?" I''m not happy with his condescending.


    The man put the box gently on the table, took out a business card and handed it to me. I didn''t see it. I took it and put it directly into my pocket. He also said impatiently, "my surname is Chen. I''m here for this thing. Take a look at the goods."


    As like as two peas were opened, the bun was embroidered with a strange white bottle. If the neck was not longer than the bottom, it could not be seen which side was on the top, but the bottom was odd, which was basically the same as the ordinary flower vase.


    "This is..."


    "This is an antique. Now I''ll ask you to give me a price first. We''ll talk about whether it works or not."


    I think the pressure of Chen is so stable, but I''m more suspicious. I feel out the phone and dial Lao pan. Chen said, "I can tell you first that this is an antique from the Huizong period of the Song Dynasty..."


    I nodded perfunctorily, and Lao Pan''s RBT rang: the first snow in 2002


    I was stunned and asked, "when did you say it?"


    "In the period of song Huizong."


    I immediately hung up the phone and shouted upstairs, "cousin, come down and see if you''ve seen this bottle -"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -- -- -- ---


    Everyone guessed how Xiaoqiang earned the 5 million yuan. If you guessed right, what was the reward

 V1.Chapter 20

    Mr. Li came downstairs in style. If he tied his apron at the back, it would really mean a princess.


    She asked me something. I pointed to the bottle and whispered, "look at this guy. Did you use it at that time?"


    Mr. Li casually picked it up and looked at it. Seeing that her hands were greasy, the man surnamed Chen said discontentedly, "can you see it? Be careful!"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "isn''t it just a listening bottle? What''s the big deal?"


    As soon as Chen''s face changed, he reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Shishi had put the bottle back in the box, lifted up his apron and wiped his hands. Looking at the weather outside, it seemed that what he had just seen was not an antique, but an apple full of insect eyes.


    I asked her with my eyes. She smiled and said, "it was really from the Song Dynasty, but it was an ordinary thing at that time and couldn''t go on the table." Chen, surnamed Chen, said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that this young lady is really an expert. Since she has seen the things, please give me a price."


    Now I''m confused. I only know Jingdezhen and Erli kiln about porcelain. The latter is a place rich in pickle jars.


    I pulled Mr. Li at the entrance of the stairs and asked her, "what the hell is that?"


    Li Shishi said: As like as two peas in the house, we had a hollow cabinet on the side of the house. You saw the bottle on the rack and the bottom was on the rack. Wind sways grass would shake slightly. It was fun to stop it. It was six diamond in the bottom, so it didn''t touch it, and then it added a similar seat. Thin, I can''t see it on the cabinet.


    "The wind bottle can be made in a regular way. Unfortunately, it is not the handwriting of a famous craftsman. If it is a master''s work, they usually float their name on the bottom of the bottle and can only touch it with their hands."


    "How much is this thing worth in modern times?" Unknowingly, I have regarded Mr. Li as a modern man.


    Li Shishi gritted his teeth and said, "first tell me the exchange rate of silver to RMB (where did you learn this word?)."


    Where do I know this? I asked her, "how much is a kilo of pork?"


    "I haven''t bought it, but it seems to be 160 Wen a kilo."


    "Now it''s 16 yuan a catty, but only 10 Liang - 200 yuan for a silver or two. How much will you get for that bottle?"


    "20 liang of silver."


    "4000 yuan?" I wondered, why do I think a bottle from the Song Dynasty shouldn''t be so cheap? Is there more than that for an uncovered spittoon?


    As soon as I patted my head, I found that I had taken myself to the ditch after making a general equivalent of pork for a long time - I forgot to add that 1000 years!


    This teacher Li can''t help me. She''s still confused. I sent her away, sat back on the sofa, crossed my legs and pointed to the box: "where is the seat of this thing?" Chen became more and more respectful and said, "the seat is gone, but it''s hard to keep it so intact."


    I said in the tone of "the landlord has no surplus food," that''s not good - it can only stay in the box without a seat. It has no use value. You know, it''s like badminton. No matter how good the racket is, you can''t play without a ball. "


    "Then..."


    "Besides, you''re not made by a famous craftsman. The furnishings in the rich family are exquisite. You know, you''ve seen a cat for fortune and a cat for Garfield?"


    Now even a fool should see that I have shown my mountain axe and exposed the ferocious face of the pawnbroker. The man surnamed Chen smiled: "it''s no use saying so much. You can give me a price."


    At this time, Lao pan called back. I went to a quiet place to pick it up and asked him directly, "how much can a listening bottle sell now?"


    Lao pan was surprised and said, "there has been progress. It''s not easy to know the name of wind bottle. This thing has disappeared since the change of ''Jingkang''. I saw it at the auction the year before last. A very ordinary one sold 1.8 million. In the current market, it shouldn''t be a problem to sell 2 million without speculation." Lao pan suddenly asked alertly, "did you ask for another expert?"


    I said with a smile, "do I have to ask for a better price?"


    "That''s right." Lao pan hung up.


    Two million good things!


    I walked back calmly. At this time, I thought of looking at this business card surnamed Chen. The business card only said personal assistant and telephone, not even subordinate companies, I pretended to be sincere and said, "assistant Chen, I had a meeting with my assistant and thought you were pretty good. Now the market price is about 1 million yuan (don''t be afraid of boasting, press half the price first). According to the rule, 20% is 200000, and the annual discount is also 20%, which means that if you want to redeem it in a year, you have to give me 240000 - you should understand that we have interest on 200000 in the bank and can''t lend it to you for nothing. Less than a year is counted as a year. If you want to feel acceptable, I have a contract... "


    "Don''t bother. I''ll die as you say 200000." Assistant Chen shook his head and smiled sarcastically, "200000 - Manager Xiao, we don''t talk secretly. You and I both know that the market price of this thing will never be less than 10 times this number. The reason why we sell 200000 to you is that you know the goods and that we can give you a meeting gift for long-term cooperation in the future." Assistant Chen took out a stack of documents from his briefcase: "this is the transfer agreement and the official appraisal of the listening bottle. As long as you put the money into our account, I''ll sign it right away."


    As soon as I reached out, he gave me an account. I got it right after a few times on the computer. In a few minutes, he also received the information. He happily signed everything that should be signed, shook hands with me and said, "although I cooperate with you very carefully, at least it''s very happy." I said with a smile, "where, where."


    The $2 million deal was made by me! According to the rules, I have a 5% commission, plus 2% that should be given to Lao pan. I made 140000 today! How happy I would be if I didn''t know at ordinary times, but I can''t be happy now - 140000, and another 10000 will be enough to feed those people for a month. Moreover, I remember that Liu Laoliu hasn''t calculated the money to buy clothes for them. Even if they really wear big underpants like in 300, it will cost them a lot of money!


    In fact, there is another way that I can collect 200000 yuan to make up Lao Hao''s money and black this bottle. If it was before, I might YY feel like a rich man, but now I don''t think about it at all. Even if there are 2 million yuan, it''s not enough for girls to make money for half a year. Do you want me to use this 2 million yuan to make money?


    Although my brother Xiaoqiang has mastered four calculations in theory, he often stands by the river without wet shoes, and he never gets hurt when he has been floating in the Jianghu for a long time. He always gets a ghost when he walks too much at night - it is inevitable to make a mistake of two or three out of ten, so I love to buy things for one yuan and one kilo, and only 10 kilos and 10 kilos. Let me do business with 2 million yuan. If there is still half left in a month, you scold me as a profiteer!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s really unlucky today. The word is broken and the files are opened in random code. Fortunately, Xiaohua has a strong memory and recalls this chapter. In addition, if she doesn''t ask for leave in the future, it will be updated before 12 o''clock

 V1.Chapter 21

    I was content to go downstairs, lie on the computer and play minesweeping. QQ flashed. The wolf head said, "Xiaoqiang, the other two photos of your cousin have been sold by me. I''ll call you when the money arrives in a few days."


    Now how can I take a thousand dollars in my eyes? I replied, "your grandson has a conscience. I don''t want it. Buy you a cigarette."


    Wolf head: "hehe, there''s a saying I haven''t been interested in asking you. What''s the relationship between your ''cousin'' and you - anyway, if I took a picture of my cousin, she wouldn''t look at her hair Sao."


    I yelled: "get out of your mother, get out of your mother, get out of your mother..."


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, the girl doesn''t mind. I want to find a way to make money for her. I know the editor of Playboy in Hong Kong. I need more money for that photo. I don''t need to dew. Hold Mimi with my hand and block it with my thigh. There are tens of thousands of photos."


    I thought about the beautiful scene before I replied, "why don''t you let your wife take a fishing line to block the golden spot and send it?"


    "Ha ha, my wife is pregnant. Even if she wants to be naked, she has to wait until Angelina Jolie and Peter fight in the Jianghu again."


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Xiao Wang, who delivered goods to the supermarket next door, came in. I closed the computer. Xiao Wang lit me a cigarette and said, "brother Qiang, you have to talk in a car in the future. As long as you don''t deliver goods, you can be a driver for you, no money." I didn''t understand what he meant. He hesitated for a long time, sat for a while and left.


    Xiang Yu and Xiao Wang came in with something in their hands. They went upstairs angrily. At first, I didn''t care. When I saw what he had in his hand, it was his golden armor!


    I stumbled, grabbed him, cried and said, "brother Yu, what are you doing?" I''m really afraid he told me, "someone was in a bad mood and went out to kill some curfews." It''s not that he can''t do it.


    Xiang Yu said in a low mood, "can''t I even change a piece of bread?" I reacted for a long time and understood: he must have traded this golden armor with Xiao Wang next door.


    Although I''ve always been kind to others since I called here, my neighbors know that I used to be a complete jerk. Recently, some "no three no four" people often come to my family. Xiao Wang probably thinks I''m cheating on him. No wonder Aunt Wang of the neighborhood committee doesn''t dare to let her second daughter come when she collects health expenses


    I shouted madly: "brother Yu, you can save some trouble for your brother. You have to be planed when knowledgeable people see my ancestral grave!"


    Our overlord of Chu pinched his fingernails and said wrongfully, "I just want a bread (what''s this after starving for several lives)..."


    "Brother, I promise I will buy you a bread."


    "When?" Xiang Yu asked excitedly.


    I wanted to say it for a year. Later, I thought that he would turn against me. I could only say, "within a month."


    Xiang Yu threw Jin Jia into my arms: "I''ll leave it to you." Then he went upstairs.


    I followed up with his vest in my arms, sweating layer by layer. Thanks to Xiao Wang''s failure to change it - as soon as I went upstairs, I saw a thrilling scene, and my heart stopped beating in an instant.


    It was a terrible scene that no literary giant in the world could describe.


    That''s 18000 times more exciting than any lens in the group of corpses.


    It was a moment when anyone would leave an eternal shadow at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªThe $2 million listening bottle stood on its head on the table, looking shaky, and Jing Er silly stood two meters away, blowing it with his cheeks!


    The fat man forked his waist and said, "you can''t be hungry."


    Liu Bang holds a handful of poker in his hand and is learning to spin one by one


    I jumped to my feet and burst out, "shut up, shut up (shut up - that''s what you call)!"


    The three of them were stunned and stopped.


    The floor trembled slightly under my jump. The listening bottle tilted in an extremely beautiful posture and fell off the table like a girl who wanted to die for love. I a vicious dog rushed into the air to remedy it, and the edge of the bottle wiped my fingers and fell to the ground.


    "Pa -" broke. I climbed on the ground and wanted to cry without tears.


    All the people present applauded warmly. Liu Bang said, "hadron still has a way." Qin Shihuang said, "if you want silk to jump hungry, it has long been angry." Jing Ke said, "find me another one."


    I lay on the ground quietly for a while and summarized the experience of the first half of my life. When I was 9 years old, I did throw the wooden pistol of the child next door into the toilet, but he first took the sand to raise our glass; On the second day of junior high school, I beat a good student who didn''t ask about the Jianghu and cried; Who asked him to tell the teacher that I smoked? Before I knew steamed stuffed bun, my friend took a few baths, which would not be so persecuted. Even if I was the descendant of the Eight Power Allied forces invading China, my fate should not treat me so unfairly?


    Now it doesn''t matter how much the bottle can sell. What matters is that it actually costs Lao Hao 200000. Now I have directly changed from a negative asset of 4.86 million to 5.2 million.


    I blushed and shouted at them, "do you know how much that thing is worth - 2 million!" I think even if they used to be rich, they should be ashamed, but they didn''t take it to heart. Qin Shihuang also discussed with Liu Bang what 200 Almighty do, and came to the conclusion that they can''t do anything. Then they despised me and went their own way.


    Class, this is class! All evil feudal lords, they are extravagant and licentious, they fish and meat the people, they ride on the people''s heads, shit and pee - I won''t say it if it''s a little disgusting.


    Even the considerate teacher Li didn''t realize what 2 million meant to me. In her eyes, the bottle was just 20 liang of silver and couldn''t go on the table. She carefully collected the bottle fragments. I was about to be moved. She said a very angry word: "don''t tie your foot."


    I collapsed, I was speechless, and I ran into tears. I really wanted to fight Xiang Yu suicidal and simply let him crush me to death.


    At this time, a handsome young man came up the stairs. He was wearing a shirt with light blue patterns on a white background, like a big watermark. His hair was very energetic. He glanced at the people and asked, "who''s Xiaoqiang?" I asked quietly, "what''s up?"


    "Liu Laoliu asked me to come. I''m Xiaoqiang''s customer."


    I was angry and didn''t think of anything else at all. I was just very allergic to the three words "Liu Laoliu". I waved my hand and shouted at my throat, "I quit - get out!"


    The young man was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "if you don''t do it, you can''t earn 5 million."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The cat is broken. I surf the Internet elsewhere. I hope it can be repaired tomorrow. If it can''t be repaired, I run out to update everyone every day.

 V1.Chapter 22

    In fact, I''m not so interested in the figure of 5 million now, because now I owe 5.2 million¡ª¡ª


    I should have seen that this young man is definitely not an ancient customer. He plays miles more professionally than me. The first button of his shirt is loosened to show a good-looking chocolate complexion. He also wears a fashionable soldier card in his neck. More importantly, he wears a baidafili and holds a laser key - car key in his hand.


    At this time, Mr. Li had cleaned my 2 million garbage on the ground. When he came to the living room, he saw a stranger, smiled at him politely, and went back to his room to read.


    The boy looked at Mr. Li with two eyes. I coughed and said kindly for the sake of 5 million: "what''s the matter with you?" He then regained his composure and regained his natural and unrestrained appearance: "let''s go down and talk."


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw a double row trot with a cocky ass parked at my door. Watermark boy sat down and said frankly, "I''m your customer, but it''s a little special."


    "Oh? What''s your situation?"


    "Today is June 12. Five days later, that is, June 17, the headlines of major newspapers are the same news: Jin Shaoyan, the only son of film tycoon Jin Ting, died in a car accident. He is only 24 years old."


    I heard the fog: "what do you mean, what does it have to do with me?"


    "I''m Jin Shaoyan, the unlucky guy who died in the car five days later -"


    As soon as I slipped away, I almost fell to the ground. I pulled the ashtray to this side and said in horror, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If you want to hit an ashtray, I''m still bleeding. In fact, you haven''t seen people like me. Do you say Qin Shihuang and Liu Bang are human or ghost?"


    The boy knows so much!


    He continued, "if I die, I will die. Who knows, after I got to the underworld, they found that they made a mistake in my yangshou. I don''t deserve it."


    "You also made a mistake for a year?" I thought the boy was unlucky. He could live another year after tossing for a long time. If someone told me I could only live one year, I guess I wouldn''t live a day.


    "There are a lot of mistakes. The judge regards 7 as 2. I can live 50 years."


    "Congratulations, your life is 70 years old, eh... You won''t live with me for 50 years? I smoke and drink and indulge in excessive lust. I can''t live with you - I recognize you. You often go to magazines, and you are that..." I didn''t say the following words.


    "I''m the playboy. According to the reporters, I have an affair with every new female star." He said dismissively.


    The more I listened, the more confused I became and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "You have to save me five days later. What you see now is actually me five days later, and now I just came back from Hong Kong, because it will be my grandmother''s 80th birthday five days later."


    Chaos, too chaos! I quickly stopped him with a gesture. I said, "sorry, slow down. My IQ is only more than 80 - you mean what I see now is you who have been to the underworld and been resurrected. At the same time, there is another one you just came back from Hong Kong. I have to go to the airport now. I can even see him?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled and nodded.


    I said, "in that case, why don''t you save yourself yourself? As soon as he sees you, he doesn''t understand everything. You two are more close than your own brothers?"


    "If he believes it or not, we actually use the same body. Now as soon as I see him - or myself, I will become invisible. He can neither see me nor hear me. Because of the urgency and particularity of this matter, the king of hell will arrange me to come to you and ask for your help."


    "How can I help you?"


    "It''s very simple. In five days, you just have to stop me from getting on the bus."


    "Why doesn''t the king of hell directly send your soul back to your body after 5 days to revive you?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled and said, "in theory, he can do it, but my head is the same as that of Sakima after hitting the car. If I continue to jump around, more people will die, and..." Jin Shaoyan touched his beautiful face and said, "and I''d rather die if I live like that."


    I''ll never eat a SaQima again!


    I said, "I''ve made it clear. Now it''s time to talk about what you helped me. Among my customers, you are still the first from the future. Although it''s only five days, do you want to tell me the winning number of sports lottery in five days?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled and said, "I''m not interested in those things. In fact, 5 million is nothing to me..." he reminded me a little embarrassed.


    I slapped my head: two B! Five million pairs of Jin family are really not even a dime. Besides, the old Jin family has a seedling in thousands of hectares. This five million can be said to buy the future of their whole family.


    I said, "I have no problem. Give me the money after the 17th?"


    "No, as soon as 12 o''clock on the 17th, I will be one with him now, but the experience of the underworld and contact with you will be cleaned up. I will call you one after another in the next few days, on the condition that you must do a few things first."


    I said doubtfully, "frankly speaking, you are a puppet who can''t see the right Lord. Where did you get the money for me?"


    Jin Shaoyan laughed and said, "it seems that your intelligence is less than 80. How can I not know the password on my card?" He said, "I just bought the car at the door, my watch and my outfit."


    I wondered and said, "you boy, you''d better take it easy. Now that Jin Shaoyan finds that there is less money on the card, what if he changes the password?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled: "why do you always distinguish me from him so clearly? Don''t forget that we were one person. Even if he changed, I couldn''t escape my thinking. Moreover, I was a second ancestor five days ago. Anyway, I never calculated how much money I spent."


    I was also happy: "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "First of all, you have to make friends with me now - Oh, no, I''m on the 12th to pave the way for the rescue work on the 17th."


    "Then I don''t have time. Let me tell you, the squint upstairs is Jing Ke, the fat man is Qin Shihuang, and he is very obscene. That''s Han Gaozu. The big man next to you is Xiang Yu. Can I walk away from such a family? Well, I won''t let you drive in five days. If you really want to die, I''ll shoot you with a brick. It''s better to get hurt than lose your life?"


    Jin Shaoyan said a little foolishly, "that fat man is Qin Shihuang? I thought it was your second uncle. You let the emperor crowded with you in a small place of 80 square meters? Oh, by the way, who is that girl?"


    I said alertly, "that''s my cousin." Although the dandies and the famous prostitutes in the capital match well, didn''t Mr. Li decide to be good? Besides, the prodigal Yan Qing is coming in a few days. I want this brother to know that I am a turtle and send my sister who has a relationship with him to pick up guests... Apart from anything else, it is estimated that the current judo champion and Taekwondo 7 can play eight with one hand, and it is said that he has a good relationship with Li Kui.


    Jin Shaoyan exposed the topic and said, "in fact, it''s good for you to have a good relationship with ''me''. I say you don''t mind. You seem to need me, a spendthrift, to support you financially in the future."


    "Flattery -" I sighed and said, "I''ll do it once for $5 million."


    Forcing others to flatter themselves, Jin Shaoyan also felt very embarrassed. He said, "in fact, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. With me to help you, it''s easy for you to kill him if you want to play."


    I thought to myself: this boy is cruel enough to himself.


    He said: "I''ll give you my phone number when I''m alive and after I die, and then tell you some precautions. When you can become friends with me in these five days, I''ll give you half of the money..."


    I said to him, "we''ll call you ''him'' before the 17th. OK, or it''s too messy!"


    Jin Shaoyan wrote on a piece of paper, then tore it off and gave it to me: "I have one last request - can I invite your cousin to dinner tonight?"


    I smiled and said, "you''d better take care of yourself first. Don''t forget your Sakima head."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Live ~ the Spring Festival is coming. Xiaohua wishes you a happy New Year!

 V1.Chapter 23

    I took the paper and saw a lot of precautions written on it. I didn''t look carefully. I directly compiled a short message "guess who I am" and sent it according to the number on the paper. Jin Shaoyan smiled and said, "he was not used to sending text messages, but I guess he will return..."


    Then the text message replied: "baby?"


    Jin Shaoyan didn''t even look at it and said, "baby!"


    I was so impressed that I said, "what should I return?"


    "You go back: it''s baby, and then make an appointment to meet him."


    "You... Will he go?"


    "Absolutely. Just ignore him and let him find you."


    I pointed to him and said, "aren''t you afraid of meeting a fraud Gang?"


    "I have received a lot of professional training since I was a child. Most people can''t get close to him. That''s why I let you approach him in this way."


    Shit, I hope Yanqing comes early for the first time.


    Jin Shaoyan stretched out and said, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you upstairs to dinner. After all, I''m also half a host. I''m sorry to see a group of emperors eat instant noodles and squeeze into the dormitory every day. It''s not easy to come. Let them see the flashy world."


    I have no problem with this. So many people''s meals are hard to get. Steamed stuffed buns are on the evening shift again. These people have even visited Futai Road, so there is no place in this city. But what about steamed stuffed buns?


    After hearing the situation, Jin Shaoyan threw the key on the table: "take it." He may never have thought that there is a saying of asking for leave in the world. Many childlike brothers like him are not kind enough, are spoiled, and don''t consider others at all - isn''t the full attendance award gone after asking for leave?


    I said, "when will he reply to my text message?"


    Jin Shaoyan looked at his watch and said, "I''ll be back at 8 pm, but you don''t have to pay attention to him. Hang him until tomorrow." Jin Shaoyan stood up and concluded, "if you don''t die once, it''s hard to know where you are cheap - can I go upstairs and talk to them?"


    I nodded. For the person who will lose these memories in five days, there is no need to defend. I told him: "don''t tell Xiang Yu about Yu Ji and win the fat man. Oh, Qin Shihuang doesn''t know who Liu Bang is. Just don''t let slip."


    Later, I found that my worry was superfluous. Watermark boy was not interested in several old directors at all. When I went upstairs, I found him sitting in front of Mr. Li, pulling the 600 movies he must see in his life on his lap. Handsome men and beautiful women read a book together, with soft music beside them. The scene was more Korean than Korean films, but I knew that the boy''s main purpose was to make Japanese films.


    Jin Shaoyan pointed out what was going on and where it was taken. He had been to the shooting place and said very well at the beginning, but he soon changed from Forrest Gump to instinct. One arm also slipped behind Mr. Li. I raised my voice and shouted, "brother Yu --"


    Xiang Yu came in with his head down. I pointed to Jin Shaoyan and said to him, "you want to drive this childe''s mount. You can''t even use an hour back to your hometown. You let him teach you."


    Xiang Yu asked me, "how about bread?"


    I said, "a wheel alone can run faster than bread."


    Xiang Yu''s eyes were shining. Without saying a word, he went out with Jin Shaoyan in his arms - let your boy soak me again... Er, the girl in my house.


    Li Shishi looked at me with a smile. I said, "I think of brother Yu..."


    Li Shishi said with a smile: "the fastest car in the world can''t send him back to BC from 2007? Unless it can exceed the speed of light and turn back time."


    I was so surprised that I rolled my eyes. This girl has even studied Einstein''s theory of relativity. I heard about the theory of relativity only after reading the blood case caused by a steamed bread.


    "That young master Jin doesn''t look like a bad man, and he''s very knowledgeable."


    "What kind of person is a bad person? It''s not easy to be knowledgeable. If you have money, brother Qiang will send Americans to send you to the moon to chat with sister Chang''e. brother told you that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and the rich don''t have a good thing."


    My eloquent proletarian fox theory seemed to have caused a certain touch to Li Shishi. She smiled and said, "I agree with the first half of your last sentence."


    Hey, just don''t throw away the ideological and Moral Textbooks in primary school.


    At this time, Jin Shaoyan came back, followed by Xiang Yu with a depressed face. Jin Shaoyan said with a smile: "brother Xiang''s height, I can''t get in that car." He turned to Xiang Yu and said, "it''s all right, brother Xiang. I''ll give you a Hummer. It''s absolutely no problem. It''s really no good. Let''s let the manufacturer make it to order." Xiang Yu put his arm around his shoulder and went into the sleeping room: "what horse? He has a strong temper, isn''t he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Alas, I can''t imagine that the famous overlord of Western Chu was corroded by money so quickly. It seems that money is really not a good thing. It is said that money is an external thing, wealth and honor can''t be prostituted, and an eminent monk in history said that money is a pile of shit.


    When can I have a lot of shit?


    Just listen to the house say, "brother Ying likes photography, don''t you? I''ll give you a digital camera." Qin Shihuang held up the MP4 that had just taken the picture and asked me, "hadron, sprinkle (what) silk (is) a digital camera?"


    I told him, "you can''t listen to music, you can''t play games, and the MP4 that can only draw is a digital camera." It''s not that easy to invite people.


    Qin Shihuang: "don''t be hungry."


    Jin Shaoyan: "it turns out that brother Ying also likes playing games. That''s simple. I''ll give you a set of treasure edition from Nintendo to Sony."


    Jin Shaoyan simply turned around and said to Jing Ke, "brother Jing''s hobby is very special. I can only give you an independent stereo."


    When Jin Shaoyan asked about Liu Bang''s hobbies, the two whispered and laughed together. Jin Shaoyan said, "let me introduce some little actresses to brother Liu?" Liu Bang didn''t know what he said to him. He looked at me while talking. Jin Shaoyan also looked at me and smiled and nodded frequently. He came over to me and said, "brother Liu said he only likes steamed stuffed buns. I want to introduce women to him. He said he doesn''t want to look like steamed stuffed buns." He asked curiously, "who is the steamed stuffed bun? Is it beautiful?"


    I said, "it''s hard to describe her as beautiful or not. As long as it''s a man, there''s no one who doesn''t daze when he sees her, and steamed stuffed bun is my girlfriend."


    Jin Shaoyan said leisurely: "the woman who can make Han Gaozu obsessed can be imagined - who is more beautiful than her and your cousin?"


    I said, "to borrow Liu Bang''s original words, it''s called heaven and earth."


    Jin Shaoyan was full of envy: "you are so lucky. When can I see her?"


    I said, "you can see her at night. If you like, you can soak her at will. I''m anxious with you. I''m your grandson." I thought the boy would be full of joy. Unexpectedly, Jin Shaoyan solemnly said to me, "you don''t know your blessing. You should love such a good woman seriously."


    I said bitterly, "when you see her people, you will regret saying so." But he obviously misunderstood my meaning: "although Jin Shaoyan is not a good bird, I will never do what people love. Don''t worry, no matter how beautiful your girlfriend is, I won''t be moved. Even if I am moved, I won''t do it."


    This boy is more sensible than Liu Bang. He knows that the Lord''s dry food can''t be touched.


    At 8 pm, Jin Shaoyan looked at his watch every few seconds and said, "I haven''t waited for those first-line stars." A quarter after 9 o''clock, Jin Shaoyan said impatiently, "do you know their boss? Call."


    Joke, how can I know? Their boss owns three chain steamed stuffed bun shops and is an entrepreneur with a monthly income of more than 100000. It is said that people give 10 yuan at a time in the parking lot without change. Tut Tut, what a style.


    I think it''s almost time. I called the steamed stuffed bun to tell her not to eat in the store. The phone rang twice and hung up directly. I leaned on the window and saw that the steamed stuffed bun had indeed arrived downstairs. Jin Shaoyan heard that he leaned over and looked, praising: "this figure alone is the best I''ve ever seen."


    I watched the steamed stuffed bun enter the door, and Jin Shaoyan ran downstairs.


    Quiet... Terrible quiet. Why hasn''t the imaginary scream appeared yet?


    After a while, the steamed stuffed bun came up by herself. She looked back in doubt and said to me, "is that your friend downstairs? What''s wrong?"


    When I went downstairs, Jin Shaoyan was drawing his big mouth from left to right. He said, "I''m dreaming. What I see is fake..." I went to hold him, Jin Shaoyan said with a cry, "I''ve always been optimistic since I had a car accident to the underworld and came to you, but I''ve been disappointed in the world since I saw your girlfriend just now."


    "Isn''t that exaggerated?" I''m a little angry to hear people say that about my girlfriend.


    Jin Shaoyan grabbed me: "don''t get me wrong. There are some uglier than her, but I really haven''t seen her with a better figure. The world is really unfair. As long as she is a little more beautiful than now, I''ll decide to sign her immediately." Jin Shaoyan cried out in pain, "why?"

 V1.Chapter 24

    I asked Jin Shaoyan, "where are you going to take them?"


    "Drunk eight immortals?" Jin Shaoyan immediately denied himself: "there are all retro buildings. They shouldn''t be interested." I added: "that is, the waiters there will certainly not kneel when they see people. If the fat man wants to kill the nine nationalities or Liu Bang wants others to serve us, we will be passive."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "you can choose one of the five major cuisines."


    I said apocalyptically: "have you jumped out of the five departments and made them feel different at first sight? On the premise of fully enjoying the delicious food, you have to hold them down. Don''t feel like the emperor when someone is waiting."


    Jin Shaoyan thought for a moment and said, "you can only eat Western food. There is a French Western food called Caesar, which is very authentic."


    I said, "but I seem to hear that it''s to be booked 48 hours in advance."


    Jin Shaoyan smiled. Alas, my head rusted and I remembered that the so-called rules were not set for people like him.


    We just lingered downstairs for a while. Qin Shihuang had rushed downstairs with his team. He had heard that someone was going to invite us to dinner.


    Jin Shaoyan took out the phone and was stunned for a while. He said to me, "sorry, I can''t find the team to pick it up, because ''he'' has just come home..."


    "Take a taxi." I say it naturally.


    Jin Shaoyan laughed and said, "do you want me to go to Caesar?"


    I said, "there''s another way. I''ll drive myself. Let''s go." Jin Shaoyan nodded. I nuozi the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun has gone straight to Xiao Wang''s house.


    Seeing the steamed stuffed bun gone, Jin Shaoyan said to Liu Bang, "brother Liu, according to your conditions, my brother is very embarrassed..."


    After a few minutes, the steamed stuffed bun tried to honk. It turned out that it was Jin Shaoyan''s Ferrari trot that blocked the road. As soon as he took the key, Xiang Yu went out impatiently, picked up the trot and stood on the steps. After the steamed stuffed bun passed, he put it back to its original position. Xiang Yu lovingly touched the back of the van and said, "this car still suits my heart."


    Jin Shaoyan felt the dirty sign behind the van and said, "is this the legendary golden cup?" I waved and said, "if you feel ashamed, there is a people''s Bank out of the street. Let brother Yu take off the logo and hang it. Say it''s a new large-scale business car of Mercedes Benz."


    Jin Shaoyan looked back at Li Shishi and saw that she smiled with indifference. The boss reluctantly went in. The steamed stuffed bun just knew that the Ferrari was Jin Shaoyan''s and quietly said to me, "when did you know such a rich friend?"


    I really want to tell her that I made two million in an afternoon - a stamp and gone.


    When I was parking in Caesar''s parking lot, a Honda Acura luxury car robbed me. I was pinned on my head and almost hit a Lamborghini. Damn, the Japanese car dared to rob me. Even if I hit the steering wheel, I can match it within half an hour. I''ll rub your headlights and you''ll cry!


    When the car boy saw a van that should have been scrapped long ago, he came up to me with a smile and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, we''re not a parking lot." I pointed to the more famous signs around me and said, "what are these, animals?" The car boy hissed the telephone and seemed to want to call the security guard. Jin Shaoyan said weakly in the back seat: "we''re here to spend..."


    The car boy inadvertently glanced at him and immediately exclaimed, "Jin Shao?"


    We got out of the car and attracted a surprised look. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang were proud, because the van really looked tall and aggressive in a sea of cars, which catered to their vanity. I guess Xiang Yu would never see another car after this meal.


    Those people almost gathered around us, not only because we drove a van, but also because we didn''t just drive a van, and - we were overloaded. They witnessed the picture in an advertisement: people kept coming out of a car, men and women in all kinds. When Xiang Yu got out of the car, they almost gave warm applause.


    I threw the car key with a nail clipper and ear scoop to the car boy, and walked in with a big step towards the sign of "do not enter if you are not well dressed". Don''t forget that our steamed stuffed bun is also engaged in catering, and is specifically responsible for this one. According to her, as long as you don''t wear slippers, Menying can''t do anything to you.


    Sure enough, the two doorboys who were over 1.9 meters tall could only stare at us, or they might be frightened by our momentum.


    The foreman is a gentle middle-aged man. If he can come inside, he will be a hero. Don''t ask the source. Even a beggar must accompany him carefully. The well-trained foreman smiled and gave us a half bow. I quickly told him to get down to business. I''m really afraid of winning. The fat man shouted "flat" or something.


    I said to the foreman, "find us a private room."


    The foreman smiled and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have a private room here. Have you made a reservation?"


    At this time, Jin Shaoyan squeezed over from the back with his wallet in his hand. He probably just finished tipping the car boy. The foreman said in surprise, "Jin Shao?" It seems that Jin Shaoyan is basically an acquaintance from top to bottom. He never calls him Mr. He is so affectionate and flattering.


    Jin Shaoyan wiped his sweat and said, "let''s take a seat." Our group of people standing in the hall really have a comic effect, especially Jing Ke and Xiang Yu in Guevara. I heard the people at the nearest table talk about us: we are all engaged in performance art


    The foreman probably understood Jin Shaoyan''s mood at this time and arranged us in a relatively quiet corner. When a blonde French girl came over with a recipe, Jin Shaoyan finally regained his confidence and calm. He first said thank you in French. He turned to us and said, "what do you want for the aperitif?"


    I said, "no need to drive. We drank a bowl of porridge at 10 a.m. now our stomach is flat and fertile. Let''s carry the hungry."


    I watched Jin Shaoyan''s hair droop one by one. Mr. Li took the recipe, turned it over and said to the French girl, "one 8 mature steak, half foie gras and one Italian macaroni." Then he handed the recipe to baozi. In order not to be shy, Baozi said, "I''m just like her."


    Mr. Li didn''t know which movie he learned from. When it was my turn to order the menu, I looked at the full table and said to the French girl, "we are so many people. Do you look up? Anyway, put all your good things on the table, except the civet."


    Jin Shaoyan said gloomily, "just do what he said. Last bottle of red wine from ''82."


    Wow, the legendary red wine of ''82 is often seen in the movies. It is said that there was a shortage of red wine because of the poor production of grapes in'' 82, but it is strange that after drinking for so many years, why can''t we finish drinking the red wine of ''82?


    Qin Shihuang said, "take some more pairs of disposable chopsticks." I learned from eating fried cakes last time.


    I don''t know if the French girl didn''t understand Chinese or thought it was Chinese humor. She just looked at us with a smile and left us after being confirmed by Jin Shaoyan.


    When the lettuce was served, it was replaced by a native Chinese girl. As soon as the roast chicken came up, everyone started it one after another. As soon as Jin Shaoyan and Mr. Li raised their knives and forks, they saw a row of chicken ribs wandering around in place on all the plates. When the lettuce came up, Jing Er silly had an idea. A fork was put on and screwed into his mouth, just like eating marshmallow.


    At this time, the waiter came with red wine and politely asked Jin Shaoyan, "do you want to try the wine?" Xiang Yu grabbed it, smelled it and said, "this wine has no smell." He poured a cup and drank it up. He said very plainly, "did you put a bad coke?" Then he asked me, "what did we drink last time?"


    I said, "sanliangye."


    Xiang Yu said to the waiter, "give us three bottles of Sanliang Ye."


    Before waiting for the waiter to speak, Jin Shaoyan took out a pile of money and stuffed it into him: "I know you don''t have it. Think of a way." The waiter walked away, laughing and crying.


    Jin Shaoyan probably practiced yoga. After doing this, he hid his head in his heels.


    The steamed stuffed bun was ashamed and said with a smile, "Why are you making so much noise everywhere? I heard that this restaurant is really opened by a Frenchman. If you do so, you are not afraid to discredit the Chinese face?"


    I said, "don''t say anything if you''ve done it. They French eat steamed stuffed buns with knives and forks. They don''t feel ashamed. What''s the real aristocracy? You know, it''s not pretending to be B, it''s cow B."


    Joke, tell me that aristocrats, except me and steamed stuffed buns, are too expensive to be more expensive. Besides, they want all three grain liquids, and it''s not appropriate to stretch them again.


    After a while, the waiter came up with a plate. Jin Shaoyan''s Qian Wensi didn''t move. He said to us, "our French boss heard Jin Shao''s requirements and admired you for this combination of Chinese and Western food. He specially gave you two bottles of the best Maotai he collected. I hope you have a good time."


    This is China''s national conditions. I estimate that if we want to do this in France, we will have been politely "invited" out for a long time.


    As soon as Jin Shaoyan heard that the man had been thrown to the French, he simply slipped out from under the table, rolled his arms and sleeves, grabbed a bottle of Maotai, poured wine one by one, and said, "today is today. Let''s drink back to Maotai with jam."


    I kind of like this guy.


    Later, we simply asked for chopsticks. We drank the 82 year old red wine and Maotai, ate a belly of lobsters, snails and vegetable leaves, and it would be perfect if we could put a hot pot on the table.


    When he was farting, Jin Shaoyan went to the bathroom. He had just left for a few seconds. A handsome young man came in from the door holding a beautiful woman''s waist. I didn''t look at it, but I took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s "he" - another Jin Shaoyan!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -- -- ---


    Xiaohua went to drink tonight, so put the update in the afternoon. I wish you a happy New Year!

 V1.Chapter 25

    The woman Jin Shaoyan hugged looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen it in some movie. When the foreman greeted us, he looked at us in wonder. When he found that Jin Shaoyan was absent at our table, he was more or less relieved. He led the way to us directly in front.


    While no one noticed me, I quickly stood up and stopped them. I said in the foreman''s ear, "pretend not to know us. Jin Shao is picking up girls."


    The foreman is worthy of his profession. Quietly, he took Jin Shaoyan and the little actress to sit down at the table across from us. Jin Shaoyan also gave us a heavy look.


    At this time, I found that two subtle sweat had flowed down my neck. As long as one of these people found Jin Shaoyan, it would cause great trouble. The most important thing is not to let the steamed stuffed bun see him. If the evil steamed stuffed bun found that Jin Shaoyan "turned his face and didn''t recognize people", it''s hard to say what would happen.


    Now Jin Shaoyan''s back is facing us. There is no danger of being found yet. I came behind the steamed stuffed bun and said to her, "take them first and wait for me in the parking lot." The steamed stuffed bun looked at me and said strangely, "haven''t finished yet. What are you going to do?" I didn''t explain to her much. I squeezed her shoulder hard and winked at her. The steamed stuffed bun knew that something had happened and asked me in a low voice: "the boy Jin Shaoyan ran away? Who settled the account?" I began to extrapolate her. Steamed stuffed bun thought he had guessed right and said angrily, "this boy is not a thing - how much do you ask?"


    "I can''t afford to sell you - it''s not about money. I saw two former creditors."


    I regret saying so, because when I swept around the steamed stuffed bun, I saw the little actress. She said excitedly, "Hey, isn''t that the actor in dog tail flower?" She said as she walked over there. I grabbed her and pushed her outside. While picking my steamed stuffed bun, I pointed to Jin Shaoyan''s back and said in surprise: "that''s not..."


    "No!" I carried her to the door, stuffed her into the rotating glass door, grabbed one side and turned, and the steamed stuffed bun was thrown out. I ran back, took away the chair under the ass of Qin Shihuang Liu Bang and asked them to follow the steamed stuffed bun to wait for me outside. Qin Shihuang said discontentedly, "dry SA (what) pinch?" I lied to him and said, "let''s eat somewhere else." He just went out.


    They all left. I took out the phone in a cold sweat and called the editor above as "Jin Shaoyan (2)". Jin Shaoyan No. 2 casually picked it up and said, "what do you think of again? If you want to be jealous and eat garlic, ask the waiter."


    I said in a low voice, "listen, Jin Shaoyan is sitting in the hall with a girl. If you want to come out of Caesar''s western restaurant now, you''ll make a ghost film today. You''ll become a living person as soon as you two meet? I don''t know others. Anyway, I can''t stand being so brave."


    The future version of Jin Shaoyan sucked the air conditioner and said, "I remember I went home directly when I came back from Hong Kong that day. How could I go here to eat Western food?"


    I said, "don''t say that now. Think of a way. You can''t stay in the toilet until they finish eating. He and the chick can''t turn the music score. This meal can''t be finished without two or three hours."


    At this time, their foreman came to me with a plate. I took the phone in one hand and didn''t pay attention to him at all. I said, "look for Jin Shaojie." He smiled at me and went straight to Jin Shaoyan No. 1. I didn''t react until he stood behind No. 1 with a smile. I pulled him back creepily and asked him to wait. Jin Shaoyan looked at us inexplicably.


    I hummed and said, "now there''s another problem. People ask me to pay. If you don''t come out, you''ll settle with him and settle for yourself in five days. You''re ahead of consumption."


    Jin Shaoyan in the toilet said sadly, "you must find a way to turn him off. I''ve never been in the toilet for so long."


    I held the empty bottle of Maotai in one hand and said, "are you afraid of pain? I''ll take him to the hospital. It should be better in five days."


    Jin Shaoyan: "boss, stop playing and find a way!"


    I said, "put yourself in your shoes and think about what will attract you when you eat with a beautiful chick?"


    Jin Shaoyan thought for a long time and said seriously, "that can only be another beautiful chick." He had a whim and said, "by the way, let your cousin seduce him!"


    "You''re obviously taking advantage of the danger of others. If you seduce him now, you won''t be the cheapest in the future? This method won''t be considered."


    "Xiaoqiang, no, brother Qiang, please, I really just want to go out. You just let your cousin mean, and you don''t really seduce him."


    I thought about it. There was only one way. I had to call baozi again and tell her, "let my cousin answer." Then give orders like this.


    After a few seconds, Mr. Li came in. When he passed by No. 1 jin Shaoyan, he stumbled "carelessly". He threw his whole body on the table and spilled a glass of water on Jin Shaoyan. As soon as Jin Shaoyan frowned, he saw a charming beauty hanging her hands and said nervously, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The boy was stunned at that time. The little female star helped him wipe the water on his body. The boy stared at Mr. Li and said, "it''s okay... It''s okay..." when the little female star saw his virtue, she angrily threw the paper towel into his arms. Jin Shaoyan reacted and said, "excuse me." Got up and went to the bathroom.


    I immediately called Jin Shaoyan on the 2nd: "he has gone to the bathroom. As long as you hear someone coming in, run away immediately - is there anyone in the bathroom?"


    Li Shishi finished the task and left in the white eyes of the little female star. I have told her that this matter is urgent, so although she saw No. 1 jin Shaoyan very strange, she didn''t ask anything. Then I found another fatal problem: what about the little female star?


    The place where he and No. 1 jin Shaoyan sit is just sealed in the direction of the bathroom. Even if No. 2 jin Shaoyan is wearing a watermark, she can''t recognize him!


    I immediately shouted on the phone, "the situation has changed and the plan is delayed."


    No. 2 jin Shaoyan said anxiously, "what''s the matter? I''ve seen him come in. If I don''t go out again, I won''t have a chance!"


    "Dog tail flower is sitting directly opposite the bathroom, blocking the road!"


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned and understood. He hurriedly said, "that''s a little bitch. Find someone to soak her!"


    Shit, who''s this for? I wish pan an and Song Yu were here.


    After thinking about it, I had to call baozi again. This time I just asked her to call Liu Ji in.


    When Liu Bang came, I pointed to the dog tail flower and said to him, "what do you think of that girl?"


    "Quite a bit of beauty..." Liu Bang looked at the angry dog tail flower and said.


    Shit, that''s it again! I said to him, "brother Liu, you''re wronged to go to the bubble... Hook up with her. You sit opposite her. Your task is to let her only look at your face."


    Liu Bang touched his chin and said, "I don''t have flowers on my face..."


    "The one with flowers is a monster. Brother Liu, it''s time to give full play to your charm. You should remember: in the past, your mother dreamed of a dragon hanging on the top, but you - anyway, you''re not human, so you should have confidence in yourself."


    "I''ll try." Liu Bang sat down opposite the dog tail flower and said deeply, "do you want to hear my story - beauty?"


    "No one has called me that for a long time..."


    I called number 2: "go downstairs now!"


    As soon as I hung up, steamed stuffed bun called in: "why don''t you come out?" I asked her to park the car at the door. At this time, No. 2 jin Shaoyan rushed downstairs, threw a card to the foreman and ran away. I saw him running out of the door, grabbed Liu Bang''s neck and went out. I just heard the dog tail flower saying, "you mean you''re Liu Bang, ha ha, you''re so humorous."


    I dragged Liu Bang out. Seeing that the car had stopped, I got into the cab and started a fire. It didn''t succeed. Two times, there was still no movement. I shouted, "brother Yu, help!"


    Xiang Yu jumped out of the car and fought back. Our car slipped and staggered out of the parking lot. I picked up Xiang Yu, ran wildly and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

 V1.Chapter 26

    In the car, steamed stuffed bun looked at this and that. I tried to open my mouth several times, but I stopped it with my eyes.


    At last she as like as two peas, and then she turned to Kim Sao Yan, and said, "do you see that there is a man who looks exactly the same as you, but I can''t see the face, but the back of my head is so great. I guess if he goes to the super mimic show you can only take the first place."


    Mr. Li took a deep look at Jin Shaoyan and me. Jin Shaoyan said awkwardly, "really?"


    Steamed stuffed bun: "why don''t we go back? I''ll show you. I think it''s fate that there is a person like you in the world - although it may only be the back image."


    I thought about it while driving and interrupted, "I told you the truth about steamed stuffed bun. That man is actually..." Jin Shaoyan coughed desperately and steamed stuffed bun glared at him.


    I continued: "that man is actually Jin Shaoyan''s twin brother, five seconds younger than him. The two people are very stiff because of the problem of family property." I have to vaccinate her first.


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile: "the gratitude and resentment of rich and powerful families is so fun. It''s like a Hong Kong TV series."


    Li Shishi looked at us both in disbelief. No matter how smart she was, she couldn''t understand some things by thinking. What else did the steamed stuffed bun want to ask? Qin Shihuang suddenly said, "when do you eat?"


    I dare say twelve thousand Western food is a snack.


    At this time, our car passed a street stall. Qin Shihuang sniffed and said, "sprinkle the taste?"


    That''s the taste of roast mutton kebabs and wonton soup. I turned back and said, "I''m not full. Let''s make up some more?"


    They all nodded. It seems that this foreign thing really can''t serve their very traditional stomachs.


    I took the lead in sitting on the open-air beer stand, ordered wonton next to me, and then said to the boss, "look at beer, kebabs, sheep kidneys, swallow fish, and finally give money together." I said proudly, "I''ll treat you this time."


    As soon as the wonton came up, Qin Shihuang sucked and slipped half a bowl and exclaimed, "it''s time to have a mouth (here)." Jing Er silly, who has been silent, looked at Jin Shaoyan contemptuously, which means that your grandson has no money, but also installs a large clove of garlic, invites people to eat vegetables and leaves, and sees how strong people are. Liu Bang, Xiang Yu and other meat kebabs came up and praised them one after another, sweeping away the atmosphere of low plum in the western restaurant.


    If Dou E doesn''t come, Jin Shaoyan is the most wronged person in the 21st century. He threw people home and spent 12000 on a pile of complaints and a bottle of beer. I comforted him and said, "it''s all right, brother. Anyway, the disgrace is also the Jin Shaoyan who stayed in Caesar."


    Jin Shaoyan giggled for a long time before he woke up and said to me, "that''s me too!"


    Mr. Li bit a meat kebab in a daze. She knows that this place is not a place to pay attention to. It''s all nonsense that princesses and rich women love to eat at the stall. Several hooligans next to us swept around Mr. Li''s chest. Xiang Yu stared at them and checked out and went away.


    After drinking 82 years of red wine, top-grade Maotai and Yanjing Beer, Baozi began to go crazy and taught Liu Bang to play "two little bees".


    Jin Shaoyan held me and said, "brother Qiang, I have to hurry up. I can''t figure out why he appeared in Caesar. This is not what I did five days ago. It seems that things have begun to get out of my control."


    I said, "is it possible that my short message provoked the boy''s spring heart and couldn''t get an answer? That''s why I contacted the dog tail flower."


    Jin Shaoyan thought for a moment and said, "it''s very possible. It seems that this is the butterfly effect. It''s wrong step by step. Now even I can''t guess what he will do next."


    I said with a bad smile, "at least I''ll know what he''s doing tonight."


    Jin Shaoyan blushed and said, "I''ll call dog tail flower early tomorrow morning and tell her to stay away from me so that we can start." He thought for a moment and added, "I''ve considered it. If you want to get close to him, it''s very difficult. You know my sexual orientation is very normal..." Jin Shaoyan said, sweeping Li Shishi intentionally or unintentionally.


    I said, "you won''t be thinking about her again. Don''t think about it. Besides, she''s exposed. Won''t he doubt her ulterior motives if she does it again?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled: "I haven''t met many women with ulterior motives. As long as the conditions are good, I don''t refuse to come. Dog tail flower is such a situation. In order to ''meet me by chance'', she hired 13 migrant workers to monitor my movements. Later, I did help her. She is also a little red now."


    "The problem is that my cousin is no longer going to do such a thing."


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned: "have you done it before?"


    "The specific details are not clear, but that person''s status is much higher than you. You are just a trader in her eyes."


    Jin Shaoyan looked at me in surprise, looked around and asked me in a low voice, "who is engaged in politics?"


    "Not only at the central level."


    Jin Shaoyan''s head hung down. I told him, "you don''t have to be unbalanced. The one has been dead for many years."


    "After 12 o''clock, we will have four days left. You know, I was not very close before. If we knew that the man who sent him the text message would definitely block you, we would have fewer and fewer opportunities. In this way, you can say that you are your cousin''s agent. Go to see him with Xiao Nan, and then Xiao Nan won''t have to appear in the future. You drag him for three or four days and stop him at that time Just get in the car. "


    "To tell you the truth, you are so eager to introduce my cousin to him. Are you selfish? Do you want to pave the way for the future?"


    Jin Shaoyan bowed his head: "I didn''t expect you to see it."


    I threw up an undercooked piece of meat and said: "There is a person in the world who is wholeheartedly good for him. In the past, I had to say your mother. Now that person must be you. Your boy is a squirrel. He has been busy storing food for the winter. I tell you, don''t look at your wealth and power. In another month - no, 29 days, hey... It''s useless to tell you. If you have to wear new shoes and step on dog shit, you can try it ¡£¡±


    This last sentence was heard by teacher Li. She said with a smile: "cousin, who wants to step on you?"


    Jin Shaoyan stared at her in amazement, and his saliva flowed in a row, like the squid captain in Pirates of the Caribbean.


    I also found a problem, that is, Li Shishi can''t laugh. Her smile can affect the hearts of hundreds of millions of men more than giant pandas, Some women laugh very dissolute, some women laugh very pure, some women laugh dissolutely, inner innocence, some women laugh purely, inner dissolubility (can you read it in one breath?) Li Shishi is not. Even if she wants to behave very debauchery on purpose, she is unnaturally mixed with three points of innocence - of course, the opposite is the same. Innocence and debauchery are broadcast on the rolling screen in her smile.


    Jin Shaoyan said with a little pain: "I really like Xiaonan."


    I said, "I actually graduated from Harvard."


    "How is that possible?" Jin Shaoyan looked at me and said.


    "You see, some words are false without thinking through the brain."


    Jin Shaoyan said with a wry smile, "you have a problem with us rich people."


    "Fart! It has nothing to do with money. I ask you, what do you like about her except that she has a convex back and a beautiful face? Everyone likes her. I think you have a sperm brain."


    "To tell you I don''t understand is a feeling. Even if she is not as beautiful as she is now, I will like her."


    I said leisurely, "then why don''t you like steamed stuffed buns?"


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned for a long time before he carefully said, "I tell you the truth. Don''t be angry. I haven''t regarded her as a woman."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (today is the first day of Sanjiang''s recommendation. Xiaohua has more than 2000 words for the new year. It''s even a transitional period. From tomorrow, the number of words will increase. Please collect and vote more.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split -- -- ---


    Recommend a Book: the king of light


    The killer who killed the best B on the list, for some reason, also shouldered the mission of inheriting the family line, went into the city, settled in an urban tabloid and became a probationary photographer. Pretending to be B, he took a photo of a popular Sanqi pure jade girl star, which caused an uproar. Unexpectedly, he created a naked king and achieved the dream of many children and grandchildren


    Here are the links


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 27

    It''s also my expectation that a man doesn''t stay for three or two months, and then lie in the same bed with her and don''t realize that she is a woman. In fact, it''s a very proud thing. It always makes me immersed in the feeling of being a good man, because I think this is "true love" in YY novels in the 1980s and 1990s


    Steamed stuffed buns and Liu Bang had a good time there. I suddenly seemed to understand why Liu Bang liked steamed stuffed buns. He must have slept countless beautiful women. These women tried hard to please him, and his daughter-in-law, empress Lu, knew what he was and didn''t look up to him. In terms of women, Bangzi can be said to live in a crack. Suddenly, although a woman ignored him, she could still take him as a friend. Bangzi fell in love with him wholeheartedly. In this way, although our steamed stuffed buns are not as good as many female stars, they are not as good as others in temperament... Liu Bang is cheap.


    Xiang Yu suddenly stood up and said angrily, "the wine is poisonous!" He covered his stomach with one hand and glared at the stall owner. Although they were two meters away, Xiang Yu could catch him if he poked his arm.


    Then Xiang Yu made a loud noise in his stomach and gave a big wine hiccup - it''s strange that he didn''t feel bad after drinking two bottles of beer at one go. He stood there with a straight eyebrow after burping. I said, "I''m comfortable. Brother Yu, sit down!" The stall owner picked up a life!


    Jin Shaoyan glanced at him and said, "look at what these people asked you to entertain. I haven''t seen anything. I want to take them around these days."


    "Don''t take them to a good place to eat, drink, whore and gamble. You''ll leave in a few days. They''re addicted. What should I do?"


    "With Xiaonan following me, how could I take them to that place?"


    I squinted at him: "is this Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance?"


    This affected the unity too much. Liu Bang hid his head in his collar and looked around for a long time. Then he was relieved.


    It should be said that the drunken man doesn''t mean wine.


    Jin Shaoyan smiled bitterly: "don''t always guard against me like a thief? Besides, Xiao Nan is not that kind of woman with big chest and no brain. Who is sincere to her? She will be able to tell."


    I said, "it''s bad to have a big chest. You rich children generally lack maternal love. It''s easy to lose control when you see a woman with plenty of milk."


    Jin Shaoyan said in tears and laughter, "I can''t imagine that I can get along with people like you for more than a minute if I want to kill me before. You are like a hooligan."


    I said bluntly, "don''t insult me. What''s image? It''s a hooligan!"


    Liu Bang: "who called me?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "don''t talk like that when you meet him. You''d better be more modest. You know that the identity of the people who deal with him every day is not low. These people are polite to him."


    I turned to Qin Shihuang and said, "brother Ying!"


    "Why?"


    "You are hanging skin."


    Qin Shihuang scolded back with a smile: "your talent (is) hanging skin."


    I looked at Jin Shaoyan and said, "see, this is our founding emperor of China."


    Jin Shaoyan was sweating and said, "I don''t care about you. Anyway, you officially locked him up. I''ll give you half of the deposit that day, no matter what method you use, even if you become friends with him in the big gear."


    I suddenly asked him with great interest, "if someone asks someone to meet in the big gear, will you go?"


    Jin Shaoyan said in embarrassment, "no one has ever done this before. It''s hard for me to answer your question - what''s in the book? The person who can''t guess is actually himself."


    "What if Xiao Nan asked you?"


    Jin Shaoyan''s eyes lit up: "I''m sure I''ll go."


    I called Mr. Li over and called Jin Shaoyan No. 1: "just say you met his girl in Caesar and ask him to meet in Wayaogou later."


    Jin Shaoyan hasn''t heard anything wrong yet. He said cheerfully, "you are finally willing to let Xiao Nan see him - Wayaogou? Eat game?"


    "Did you say he would throw off the dog''s tail to see Xiao Nan?"


    "Of course... Well... I thought about it. There seems to be no famous game hall in Wayaogou."


    "Not to mention the famous, not even the unknown. There is only one Ramen restaurant."


    Jin Shaoyan knew something about my work style. He said carefully, "you won''t let them really meet in that place?"


    After Mr. Li called, I settled my account and said to Jin Shaoyan, "of course not, because we''re going home to sleep."


    "Then..."


    I pointed to the squirrel boy and said, "I just want you to die. You think it''s cheap. I didn''t send you outside the province. I''m kind-hearted, and a man has so many lives. I saved you some tonight."


    Steamed stuffed buns have already started to doze off on the way. When the woman sees wine, it''s like meeting her enemy. Every time she goes to a party with friends, I have to ask her to drink less. Don''t look at the steamed stuffed buns growing like that, but when she drinks too much, I''m still a little worried about walking back alone, because there is no street lamp on the way home. The worse the light, the more dangerous the steamed stuffed buns will be, Unless the gangster still has the habit of lighting the victim''s face before doing bad things.


    Everyone seemed worried all the way. Yingpang was full and sleepy. Jin Shaoyan and Xiang Yu were unhappy. Only Jing Er silly semiconductor chattered: "the weather forecast is broadcast below. Our city will usher in another sunny day tomorrow


    At the door, I carried the sleeping steamed stuffed bun on my shoulder and asked Jin Shaoyan, "will you sit up?"


    Jin Shaoyan sat in his trot and said sadly, "no, I''ll go back to the hotel and I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Of course, you have something to do besides you."


    I looked at him and said, "you won''t call and tell him not to wait?" Then he remembered that Jin Shaoyan couldn''t hear him.


    When Jin Shaoyan left, he told me: let them wear more clothes tomorrow. The weather forecast is wrong. It will rain tomorrow


    Because the steamed stuffed bun owed the favor of his colleagues because of the shift change that day, he promised to help others for two days, so he slept up and left again in the morning. Jin Shaoyan didn''t know where to really get a Mercedes Benz large business car and empty the people early in the morning.


    It was a very enjoyable trip. It was the first time for a team composed entirely of my customers. Mr. Li''s book code was half full. Jin Shaoyan hired Liu Bang to accompany the young lady. The young lady was the ugliest and the worst performance of their travel agency, but Liu Bang was very satisfied with her. As for Qin Shihuang, Jin Shaoyan directly gave him a bundle of 100 yuan tickets, told him to take a few and throw them away. Qin Shihuang fully realized the benefits of money. Everywhere he went, it was a scene of singing and dancing. Later, when he went to a diamond shop, there was a little misunderstanding. He took those small white crystals as rock candy


    I slept until more than 10 o''clock and was woken up by a phone. My boss Lao Hao said in a very ordinary tone, "it''s opened recently?" As soon as my heart hung, I subconsciously said, "President Hao, I''ll borrow the money and make it up with interest for a month at most." Lao Hao said with a smile, "it''s all right. If you don''t have enough, tell me."


    Hey, what else can you say when you meet such a boss? Although people in the street say that Lao Hao is treacherous and treacherous and has lost kindness in some things, it''s interesting enough for me, even if it''s hypocritical. But what is the basis for the transition from slave society to feudal society? Isn''t it that slave owners began to give slaves a good face? You can''t be polite to see people like this. And I don''t think it''s bad to be a slave. At least I''m destined to have a job in my life.


    It seems that we have stepped up to do that. We can''t do anything without money. We can''t really let them stay in a hotel when 300 comes. Some things need money to plan in advance.


    I took the phone to "Jin Shaoyan (1)" and dialed it. It took a long time for the other party to pick it up. Before talking, I sneezed: "I stood on the barren mountain waiting for you in the middle of the night yesterday. Why didn''t you come?"


    I yawned silently, kneaded my voice and learned from the little white face on TV and said, "I''m sorry, I''m Miss Wang''s agent. Miss Wang intends to join your company for development. What''s your intention?"


    The delayed version of Jin Shaoyan was stunned and said, "Miss Wang?"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Wang Yuannan who asked you out yesterday. She hurried to Texas yesterday because of an urgent flight. She specially asked me to apologize to you for this."


    Jin Shaoyan''s voice became cold. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "come to my office at 2:30 p.m." Then he hung up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- - split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today is another chapter. Hey, I can''t help it. There are many things to do during the new year. If Xiaohua sleeps less, she will code a chapter. It will have to be sent up at about 4 or 5 a.m. after reading this chapter, wash and sleep first, and you can see the update of at least 7000 words tomorrow. In the future, the wind of mischief will continue, and the plot flow will be added. It''s wonderful. What''s that? Collect and vote more!

 V1.Chapter 28

    He was a gentle and elegant top student. Fate forced him into a evil thief.


    And evil thieves are most afraid of bad guys!


    Yang Guang''s evil Manifesto: villains! I just want to steal your money and your absolute privacy! Steal your beautiful women, steal their lives, steal their coquettish eyebrows and come to the door!!


    Below is the link


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 29

Continue to recommend brother''s book, divine ear rogue


    Link:


    ¡ý


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 30

    Recommendation: she refused the immortal reward


    But unexpectedly got an extraordinary hidden opportunity


    Relegated immortal, falling star, the only heroic mission


    See how the delicate little woman works in her gentle way


    In the game, the rich are the best in the world, and the power is in the Jianghu


    3000 boundary paintings by Mo Zhi Caiwei, book No. 177291


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 31

    Jin 2 slapped his face in his earphone: "you''re really my brother! Now he must think you''re deliberately looking for trouble. He''s going to drive you away and tell him Xiaonan!"


    Jin Shaoyan was about to attack. I said slowly, "Miss Wang called me today to ask Jin Shaoyan for me." Jin Shaoyan sat down like being pulled back by a stick. He didn''t care much about Mr. Li. If he wants to lose his temper now, it''s easy to be misunderstood by Ruhua. He thought he had done something disorderly and abandoned all the time. What this boy pursues is the realm of passing through thousands of flowers without touching the body. He can accept the title of "playboy" calmly. If he can''t make it in the end, he can only be a white eyed wolf. He won''t do it.


    No one knows Kim 1 better than Kim 2.


    Kim 2: "talk to him about horse racing and tell him that tomorrow the Hong Kong Racecourse will be popular because of its'' repeated defeats and repeated battles'' and beat ''unparalleled in the world'' with a horse nose advantage."


    "Kim, don''t play with horses?"


    The once silent Jin Shaoyan''s eyes lit up: "do you also play this?"


    Kim 2 hint: "have fun when you''re free..."


    At the same time, I said, "I don''t have any spare money to do that. Make a fool of myself."


    Jin Shaoyan didn''t care much this time. He smiled and said, "I bought 500000 ''unparalleled in the world'' tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Then you will lose. Tomorrow''s'' repeated battles and repeated defeats'' will surely win." Kim 2 corrected me: "repeated failures and repeated battles!"


    Jin Shaoyan thought for a moment and said hesitantly, "is it the horse called ''repeated defeats and battles''? I have a little impression that it is worthy of the name. The best result is the fourth."


    Kim 2: "talk to him about the horse Sutra!"


    I said, "that horse looks like a mule. There''s no reason why it can''t run fast!"


    Miss Ruhua finally couldn''t help laughing. Jin Shaoyan was not angry. He looked at me like a clown and said with a smile: "well, let''s gamble one game. The company rate is 10 to 1. I buy ''unparalleled in the world'' to win."


    Kim 2: "don''t gamble with him. You must persuade him to buy ''repeated defeats and repeated battles''. He can''t afford to lose." So I told Jin Shaoyan, "I know money doesn''t matter to you, but I know I''ll lose and throw money in. It''s not integrity or lack of heart. Listen to brother Qiang, buy ''repeated defeats and repeated battles''." Kim 2 uttered a sigh.


    Jin Shaoyan said coldly, "you''d better not call me brother. Talk about the bet. I''ll buy ''unparalleled in the world''."


    I spread my hand: "in addition to this dress, what am I like when I came out of my womb? What am I like now - I can give you my kidney if I lose."


    Ruhua also saw that we were on fire. Lala Jin Shaoyan whispered, "don''t tell him the same thing."


    Jin Shaoyan glared at me and said, "if you want to lose, go to my company to clean the toilet for me for a month. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you, and you don''t even have to work, but you must arrive on time every day to let everyone know that you lost your bet and cleaned the toilet for me."


    What a fucking loser!


    "What if you lose?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled contemptuously, "I''ll take one from head to foot. It''s enough for you to live safely for a few years. What do you want?"


    I raised my hand and pointed to the outside. Jin Shaoyan sneered, "do you want my 911? Yes!"


    Kim 2 shouted excitedly, "promise him! I had an accident in that car."


    Shit, he drove that car and crashed into the head of a SaQima. Now he wants me to win back. How can this boy behave like Liu Bei? It''s the so-called "in ancient times, Liu Bei sent pangtong to Lu Shizhu, and now Jin Shaoyan sent Xiaoqiang to commit suicide on 911".


    In fact, I didn''t mean that. Zhao Benshan said: what kind of bike do you want.


    "If your surname Jin loses, call me ''brother Qiang'' in public."


    Jin Shaoyan was shocked by my son of a bitch for a moment, but then said, "OK, it''s a deal!" Then he wondered why I was here. I pointed to the card room and told him, "my friends and I will have dinner there and let them visit you later." Jin Shaoyan didn''t take a look at it at all - he wanted to take a look and immediately found Master Li. He stood up in disgust and said to Ruhua, "let''s change a place."


    I looked back nervously for fear of ghost films in the hall. Just listen to Kim 2''s voice in his ear and say, "don''t look, I''m right next to you."


    Ruhua asked Jin Shaoyan strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Jin Shaoyan: "what? Did I talk to you?"


    I falsely stood up and sent it out. Jin Shaoyan held the key and pressed it against a bolshe sports car. The car hummed respectfully. Jin Shaoyan patted the roof and sneered, "if you win - I mean, if you could have it, I''ll give you a chance to reconsider."


    This time, I waved in disgust: "you drive quickly. I see it hurts."


    Jin Shaoyan and I broke up unhappily, driving the car with a girl and disappeared.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw another Jin Shaoyan standing in front of me. I grabbed him and shook him like a label on an electric fan. I was the villain who sued first. I lost a chance to save him and complicated the simple things. If I answered Jin 1''s bet and didn''t have that unlucky car, even if I didn''t show up that day, The possibility of his accident has also been greatly reduced.


    Jin Shaoyan was shaken by me and begged for mercy. After I let him go for a long time, he reacted and began to shake me: "dead Qiangzi, if you don''t get the car, you''ll forget it. You still make him ashamed in public. This man is very careful. You know? Do you still want the 5 million yuan?"


    I threw him away and began to shake him: "if you love to give or not, it''s not my flowers. I don''t want to pay attention to you! Look at your son''s sex. I don''t want your money to sell my kidney and fry the fund. In four days, you''ll live your 50 years with a broken head. Remember to take two eyes out of the spittoon and button your head before you go out, and you''ll pretend to be a paladin!"


    Jin Shaoyan was counted by me and wilted. He was sad and didn''t speak. If it''s someone else, at least it''s reasonable to say: I''m not the one who offended you. Why take it out on me? He can''t say so.


    I think he is also very poor. In fact, strictly speaking, the person who offended me is not him. Although Jin Shaoyan inevitably carries traces of the past in some small actions after his rebirth, he should be more sensible in dealing with the world.


    After I let him go, I comforted him and said, "forget it, brother Qiang won''t care about you. Make this bet with him and teach him to be good. Don''t run amok in the future. Brother Qiang has no money, so I''ll give you such a small gift."


    Jin Shaoyan sighed, "I''m afraid he can''t understand. I''m even more afraid that he will hate you. I don''t have much time. After I leave, you''ll become enemies. I''ve died in vain."


    I said, "you''re unlucky, too. Why do you go where he goes?"


    Jin Shaoyan sighed, "it''s strange that I''m not considerate. We were one person. Now we are in the same sky. Our mood and feeling should be the same. I wanted Korean food early today, and he probably is the same."


    When we returned to our seats, no one saw anything unusual. The steamed stuffed bun also asked us, "why don''t you call that woman over to eat together?"


    At this time, Miss Chuan Cai stood at the place where Jin Shaoyan and Ruhua had just sat with the appetizer kimchi. She looked up and saw Jin 2 and came to us without hesitation


    What a full meal! Oh, by the way, everyone in the Korean Pavilion thought that all the people at our table were foreign students and had to send a representative to sing. Later, I went up and sang a song "singing about the motherland".


    The next day, when I opened my eyes, my room was empty again. Jin Shaoyan took my group of five out and went crazy. I wanted to see my watch, but I was attracted by a tent made by myself. In the morning, when men''s sexual desire was booming, I suddenly thought that steamed stuffed buns would go to work next afternoon. Shouldn''t I go with Jin Shaoyan?


    Thinking of this, I raised my neck and let out a long wolf howl. I crept to the door of the steamed stuffed bun room and suddenly pushed the door open. I was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Guess what I saw?


    I estimate that about 30% of readers are guessing that I saw baozi wearing leopard print sitting on the bed and sending me Sao.


    What most readers should guess is that Li Shishi is naked in bed (tut Tut, it''s really dark).


    Congratulations... You guessed wrong. There''s nothing in bed!


    Steamed stuffed bun left me a note saying that they went to the forest park today.


    His mother''s gold second brother led a group of people to see the animal world. I don''t care about the beast. I haven''t made out with steamed stuffed buns for a long time.


    (originally, this chapter was supposed to end at 5 million yuan. Originally, it was intended to extend the chapter, but at this point, it was not as expected. Only this chapter can be issued first, and the rest can only be postponed for another chapter.)

 V1.Chapter 32

Biquge www.xbiquge.com So, the fastest update in history. Finally, I wish you a happy Valentine''s Day:)

 V1.Chapter 33

    Jin Shaoyan now lives in a four-star hotel, which is much more than I expected. He said that if he lives in a five-star hotel, he has too much chance to meet acquaintances.


    In fact, the real four-star standard is also very luxurious. I''ve been worried that the five-man group will make a fool of myself, but I''m very wrong this time. When Qin Shihuang entered the hall, he just nodded his head to express his satisfaction. Liu Bang pointed out that there should be a White Tiger Town Taisui on this side and a lion dragon on the other side. These guys are used to the world of electricity and automation. As far as architecture is concerned, nothing can catch their eyes, but Qin Shihuang was curious about the row of tables at the front desk, I told him it was the time around the world. After that, he disdained to say, "unification ha (Part 2). It''s very messy." He is stubborn and wants to lead his millions of Qin troops to rule the world. This man affects world peace too much.


    With the operation of Jin Shaoyan, we didn''t check in directly, which also reminded me that it''s time to find a friend who handles fake cards to get an ID card for each of the five person group.


    We all went into Jin Shaoyan''s room first. This 300 square meter luxury residence made Jin Shaoyan feel aggrieved. Although there are cinemas no worse than the projection hall, bathrooms that automatically discharge water and massage at the touch of a finger, and Bridge rooms that can be used to entertain friends, Jin Shaoyan said that he had never lived in such a depressed place, He wakes up every day and looks at the roof less than 3 meters away from him. He feels like he has been exiled.


    I can understand why Jin 1 is so unpopular. He is the kind of person who doesn''t have to shake after peeing. I can''t think of his luxurious life. If I were like him, I would be more disgusting.


    Jin Shaoyan said, "let''s play bridge. Eight people have exactly two tables." Then he asked me, "can you play bridge?"


    I answered him, "I''ve heard of it. I''ve never seen it 25000 miles." Bridge, is that what ordinary people can play?


    Jin Shaoyan smiled: "in fact, it''s not as fun as playing mahjong. Let''s have two tables of mahjong."


    This time it''s my turn to laugh: "who do you think will play?" I lowered my voice and asked him, "when did mahjong come out?" Jin Shaoyan shook his head.


    Among the five people, Mr. Li has probably seen tangram. If you want to play with them, take a pen holder and find a few pairs of disposable chopsticks to play with the pot.


    The steamed stuffed bun shouted exaggeratedly: "no, eight people make up a table of mahjong and three are still missing one?"


    I said, "just let''s cheat the three golden flowers."


    At this time, Mr. Li came over and said with a smile, "can''t you learn?" This woman, relying on her intelligence, always has an unyielding strength. A woman conquers the world by conquering men. She has done it and has gone through the sea. Now there is another world in front of her. She seems to be more excited.


    Steamed stuffed bun actively put on the table stool, took out mahjong from the cabinet in the chess and card room, poured it out, picked up a card and rubbed it. Without looking at it, he patted it on the table and said, "Yao chicken!"


    It''s really a chicken - in fact, she will touch it secretly. Playing cards stinks.


    Jin Shaoyan said the rules in a gentle tone. Mr. Li nodded and said, "try it first."


    As a result, in addition to a little hesitation on the touch and bar, Li Shishi''s card was played in a regular way. During this period, Xiang Yu turned out a lot of foreign wine in the wine cabinet and became a bartender himself. Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke watched TV, and Liu Bang wandered around the house like a ghost.


    After one round, except that Li Shishi couldn''t touch the cards like steamed stuffed buns, he was like an aunt who was immersed in it every day. After another round, steamed stuffed buns began to lose.


    Jin Shaoyan said, "it''s boring to play just like this. Bet on something."


    Gambling certainly won''t work. People in this family are now supported by Jin Shaoyan''s money. Winning or losing is meaningless. The steamed stuffed bun said, "stickers."


    What a bet full of warm memories of childhood. We all agree.


    Then the steamed stuffed bun perfectly interprets the sentence: you can''t live because of your own sin. After three blows, her face had been pasted out of sight - but it was much more pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Liu Bang was tired of walking. He moved a stool and sat behind the steamed stuffed bun. After reading it for a while, he began to be interested. When the steamed stuffed bun beat out a 6-barrel, Liu Bang grabbed it for her: "all the notes go out. We can''t throw the tube out. Why are you so stupid?" Then he threw one or two out on his own, and the steamed stuffed bun said discontentedly, "that one is still useful to me."


    Liu Bang said, "all four of them have been thrown away. Why do you keep this one?"


    My head was almost stuck in the pile of cards. Liu Bang, you can play mahjong.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very strange: "don''t you know how to play?"


    Liu Bang said naturally, "can''t you see two?"


    Shit, I''m stronger than Mr. Li. A generation of gambling God was born.


    Then Liu Bang acted as Zhang Liang''s role and helped the steamed stuffed bun attack the city and land. After a while, he pasted the three of us into little white faces. Steamed stuffed bun simply gave up his chair for him to play. After Liu Bang came on the stage, he didn''t show any fans. He worked hard and ended the card game: there''s no place on our faces.


    Jin Shaoyan took down the note with a smile and said, "don''t play, brother Liu is too cruel." Liu Bang proudly said to the steamed stuffed bun, "isn''t it great?"


    I stretched out and said, "go to sleep." In fact, I was not sleepy at all. I glanced at the steamed stuffed bun. She glanced at me secretly and charmingly.


    Jin Shaoyan said thoughtfully, "this is the room card. You and steamed stuffed bun go first." Mr. Li stood up and said, "I''m a little tired, too." Jin Shaoyan said humbly, "I''ll take you back to your room."


    The four of us came out together. Jin Shaoyan helped Mr. Li open the door. Mr. Li flashed, stepped inside first, held the door frame and said gently, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    After the door was closed, Jin Shaoyan was still stupid. I hugged the steamed stuffed bun, beat my chest, smiled and said to him, "it''s time!"


    The steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "if you knock on the door when we''re gone later, you''ll be dead if she doesn''t let you in." What kind of woman is this?


    As soon as we entered the room, I didn''t care to change my shoes. I put the steamed stuffed bun on my chest and threw it on the bed. I panted, "I''ll kill you today." I threw out my coat and pants. The steamed stuffed bun supported the bed with my hand and looked at me and smiled.


    "Take it off, too." My two thumbs have pinched the waist of my underwear. As long as I drop down, I''ll be like the statue of David.


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I''m today..."


    I have jumped on her and laughed, "let me taste whether you have become sweet or salty." He said that his hands had grabbed her ass and untied her pants with his teeth and tongue. The steamed stuffed bun gasped and said, "I''m today..."


    Like a greedy wolf, I put my mouth into the spleen of my prey and chewed the lower body of the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun hummed like a great pain. After half a day of transportation, I said a live sentence: "I''m on my holiday today."


    I remember when my eyes were red. I looked up at her and said hopefully, "don''t tease!"


    "Really, I want to."


    I hurriedly said, "then why do you seduce me?"


    "Just seduce me. I didn''t expect to open a house."


    I dressed in a hurry. The steamed stuffed bun asked strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll find the young lady!"


    Steamed stuffed bun was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "give you another chance. What are you going to do?"


    I cried, "what else can I do? Go out and smoke a bag and calm down."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "go, go." Finally, he added, "I''ll give you five minutes."


    I walked out of the room with a pack of cigarettes and wanted to see Liu Bang again. As a result, I saw that Jin Shaoyan was politely sent out by Master Li. Master Li didn''t see me and went back directly. Jin Shaoyan looked at it and smiled awkwardly at me. Then he said strangely, "why did you come out?"


    I sighed: "steamed stuffed bun, she... Is coming."


    This time it was Jin Shaoyan''s turn to beat his chest and smile: "it''s time!"


    I lit a cigarette, Jin Shaoyan grabbed it from me, took two hard breaths, choked and coughed, smiled and said, "I also said I forgot to remind you to try the liquid condom in the hotel."


    I said in a bad tone, "do you want to try?"


    Jin Shaoyan was serious: "I really didn''t want to touch her. I''ll go back in three days. Even if I want to touch it, it''s something in the future."


    "You can''t think!"


    Jin Shaoyan stared at me and asked, "why don''t you agree with me and Xiaonan? I''m serious!"


    To tell you the truth, I''ve fallen in love with Jin Shaoyan now. My attitude towards him and Li Shishi has been biased towards compromise, but even if he is serious, Li Shishi has only one year left. I just wanted to speak. My brick mobile phone rings and the display is: Jin Shaoyan (1).


    I was surprised. I first gave Jin Shaoyan a look at the caller ID, and then picked it up. Jin Shaoyan''s cold and determined voice on the 1st said, "I hate you all day, but the more I thought about it, the more interesting I think you are. I want to invite you to dinner tomorrow. Will you honor me?"


    I asked Jin Shaoyan with my eyes. He shouted, "promise him!" I motioned to him with a silent gesture. He still said loudly, "it''s all right. He can''t hear me."


    So I said, "OK, let''s talk about the place."


    "At 12 noon tomorrow, Caesar''s western restaurant, see you or leave." With these words, Jin Shaoyan hung up on the 1st.


    (I don''t dare to issue a longer chapter, or I''ll be scolded by you again. In fact, the story has developed here. It''s time to get the money for the next chapter without deliberately compressing it. Let''s wait and see a good play.)

 V1.Chapter 34

    Caesar again, the boy dares to go. Hearing this, Jin Shaoyan also had a headache. He said carefully, "how are you going to go?"


    "Sit on two wheels."


    Jin Shaoyan rolled his eyes and looked like he was going to faint.


    I said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Don''t worry. If he really wants to reconcile with me, I''ll go down the slope, so that we can be friends in the future."


    "I''ll drive you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, if you and he meet again in the parking lot, it will be driverless." I lit another cigarette and said, "your boy hasn''t got home yet. He knows good or bad."


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly showed a vicissitudes smile that was very inconsistent with his dandies: "brother Qiang, do you know why, although it was only five days, would I be so different from him?"


    My curiosity was also aroused and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a wry smile: "In fact, after I died, my soul floated in the sun for three days and was taken back. I was lucky to witness my own funeral. I saw the tragedy of my 80 year old grandmother sending black haired people. My parents were very important people. I didn''t see them laugh when I was so old. I thought they didn''t love me, but I saw them cry to death. At that time, I knew that my relatives would die It''s a relative, irreplaceable. I was too ignorant before.


    "And my so-called friends, who came to my funeral to show their acting skills. Many people got out of the car and went to drop eye drops in their eyes, and those who were cruel were smeared with chili oil.


    "The most ridiculous thing is that my women, who are red, say they don''t know me. In order to avoid this, one of the most popular female stars almost signed up for Antarctic exploration. These are nothing. The most ridiculous thing is that I don''t know most of the women who came. After attending the funeral, they went in droves to grab the lens of the reporters present, claiming to be my confidants, and some of them are still friends I''m grateful that they didn''t hire a few children to jump on my body and call my father. "


    I couldn''t help laughing when I heard this. Jin Shaoyan glared at me and continued: "after these things, people can''t change. At that time, I knew that I didn''t even have a friend." Finally, Jin Shaoyan concluded with emotion, "the rich don''t have a good thing!"


    After I went back to my room, I encountered another coke incident. Although the management here was strict, I was harassed to varying degrees. After the call came in, the woman over there whined and asked: Sir, do you want service?


    The first two were answered by me. The third phone came in and grabbed the steamed stuffed bun. As soon as the other party spoke, she asked people fiercely, "how much is it?" The woman screamed and hung up the phone. After the fourth came in, the steamed stuffed bun was made like this. She thought it would scare off the other party. Who knows that the woman was more cruel: "do I take the electric rod or bring it by myself?" Fearlessly, the steamed stuffed bun shouted and hung up the phone.


    The next day before I went to the appointment, Jin Shaoyan had someone send me a suit. I took a taxi opposite Caesar, and then walked over. The last car boy actually knew me and said to me, "Jin Shaoyan is already waiting for you."


    When I look at my watch, it''s less than 12 o''clock. It''s difficult for this boy to wait for others. It seems that he is quite sincere. As soon as I entered the door, I saw him sitting where we sat last time. When he saw me, he called a waiter and asked him to take me.


    Don''t you shout and it''s over? It seems that Jin 1''s aristocratic plot is not so easy to fade.


    Jin Shaoyan looked at me, nodded with satisfaction and said to me, "I thought you would come in yesterday''s dress again. I''m ready to be ashamed."


    I sat down and said, "it''s called killing people. Don''t overdo it. Yesterday was yesterday. It''s not kind to do that again today."


    At this time, the waiter who ordered for us last time came to us with a smile. He may think Jin Shaoyan is a very easygoing and joking person since last time. He smiled and said, "Jin Shao, do you still drink sanliangye today?"


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned at first, and then said gloomily, "go and call your manager. Are Caesar''s people so unruly?" The waiter turned green when he saw that Jin Shaoyan didn''t mean to joke. If he received a complaint from a customer at Jin Shaoyan''s level, his job would be lost.


    I hurriedly interrupted to lead the topic away. Jin Shaoyan said angrily: "today, the people here are very strange. When I stopped, the parking boy asked me why my group of friends didn''t come. It seems that I haven''t had dinner here with many people."


    When the bright and smooth red wine and green and refreshing vegetables came up, Jin Shaoyan''s mood improved. Under the guidance of Jin 2, I used knives and forks harmoniously. Jin Shaoyan said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be polite. You were like a hooligan yesterday."


    I said, "why do you all use the word" like "? I am."


    Jin Shaoyan didn''t pay attention to the second half of the sentence. He asked curiously, "you? Who else said that?" Fortunately, he didn''t really want to know. He asked me, "how do you know that ''repeated defeats and repeated battles'' will win?"


    I mysteriously approached him and said, "in fact, I can see horses..."


    Jin Shaoyan was seduced by me and said, "can you tell me?"


    I said, "look at that ''losing and fighting''..." then I remembered that I knew a fart horse! Jin Shaoyan got closer. I could only say, "look at that ''repeated defeats and battles''... It looks like a mule. There''s no reason why it can''t run fast!"


    Hey, it''s not my fault. I don''t know who learned that sentence. He said that if he praised a horse, he had to say that it looked like a mule.


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned for a moment. I said this before and burst into laughter: "you are so humorous. Do you know why I like you? In fact, even if you are really a horse God, I don''t need you to help me make money. I like you because I think of my grandmother as soon as I see you."


    In the earphone, Kim 2 chuckled and said, "I remembered after he said so. It''s really so interesting."


    I was stunned and said, "shit, you thought about it all night and thought of such a word to revenge me?"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about looks. My grandmother is a very lovely old lady. Until now, she only eats her own vegetables and calls the bathroom a thatched cottage. When she''s angry, she points to my nose and calls me bastard. Whether my parents are present or not, I think you''re very similar." When Jin Shaoyan talked about his grandmother, his face naturally showed a kind of tenderness and attachment. I think he wouldn''t be like this if he could live with his grandmother all the time.


    "In three days, her old man will be 80 years old. I hope you can participate in it. She will like you. Moreover, many of my friends are interested in horse racing. Now your name has been heard by them. You can make friends with them." Jin Shaoyan didn''t say anything clearly: he made it clear that he was supporting me, picked me up from the lowest working people and threw me directly into their circle - a circle full of white eyed wolves.


    This time I didn''t need to teach Jin 2. I said, "I''d love to. I''ll take a gift for what she likes."


    Jin Shaoyan waved his hand: "just go alone. At 10 a.m. on the 17th, you go to my office to find me." He said, picking up the tablecloth and wiping his mouth, "I''ve paid the money. Take your time. I have something to go first." After he left, Jin Shaoyan said a little excitedly on the 2nd: "on the 17th, I had an accident on the way from a hotel to a suburban villa. If he could start from the office, it would be much safer."


    I said leisurely, "now you should give me that half of the deposit, 2.5 million."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "anyway, you are one step away from success. What does it matter to wait two or three days? You will pay it off at that time."


    I put down the gentleman''s airs and shouted on the phone, "then you pay my phone bill for this month first!"


    In the remaining two days, we will stay in the hotel. During the day, I occasionally (!) go to see the store. In the evening, I play with Liu Bang all night. Sometimes I play mahjong, rats and mice, sometimes cheat Jinhua, Niuniu, sometimes fight against landlords, tigers and tigers... Sometimes I play Soha, pigs and pigs (if I can''t understand this paragraph, go to see the latest advertisement of Hengyuanxiang).


    Unlike Mr. Li, who needs to be familiar to turn the situation around, Liu Bang can kill all sides no matter what he plays. Being with them always reminds me of the days when he was idle and heartless.


    These two days, Jin Shaoyan asked baozi to drive his Ferrari to work. Baozi had no confidence in his driving skills. Jin Shaoyan said: if the car hits casually, people will be fine. This is exactly the opposite of what the steamed stuffed bun was worried about. After Jin Shaoyan said this, the steamed stuffed bun drove his car through the clouds without any damage. I went to the steamed stuffed bun shop to greet the door with a Ferrari. The steamed stuffed bun lived quite YY.


    On the evening of the 16th, Jin Shaoyan drank a lot of wine at the dinner table and said a lot of inexplicable words. Everyone saw that something was wrong. I was also very sad. I stood up and said, "tell you something. Shaoyan will go abroad tomorrow. I don''t know when he will come back. After drinking this cup of parting wine today, we are destined to see you again."


    I hate this sentence. In the future, it''s easy to see Jin Shaoyan, but it''s impossible to drink Maotai with jam, eat barbecue on the stall and discuss liquid condoms with him.


    As soon as I finished saying this, Mr. Li opened his eyes. I could see the consternation and loss in her eyes. Jin Shaoyan stumbled out of the table. I followed him out. Jin Shaoyan sat at the entrance of the stairs of the hotel with a red face. When he saw me coming over, he said to me, "is there any smoke?"


    We both smoked soft white sand. Jin Shaoyan rubbed his face and said in a hoarse voice, "what I hate most is you and Xiaonan. I will miss them too. Take brother Ying to check his blood sugar when you have time --"


    I reluctantly said with a smile, "you said the opposite. It''s true that I hate Xiaonan most."


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly sobbed. He buried his head between his legs and hissed, "I really want to have a brother like you."


    I hugged him, my eyes were a little uncomfortable, and said, "brother Qiang will often look for you after saving you tomorrow. We will still be brothers in the future."


    Jin Shaoyan said painfully, "brother Qiang, have you ever thought that if this memory disappears, I will not be me and become that domineering bastard again."


    "I''ll help you. I''m afraid you''ll be that virtue again."


    "After getting along for so long, I don''t know what to give you except money. I originally bought the shop where the steamed stuffed bun works and gave it to her. I''m afraid it will destroy your current happiness. You should treat her well. She is a good woman and looks good... Anyway, you can take her to cosmetic surgery when you have money in the future."


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have any ''last words'' to explain. Let''s say it."


    Jin Shaoyan grabbed me and said with twinkling stars in his eyes, "my last request - brother Qiang, you must introduce me to Xiaonan!"


    I smashed the lighter on his head. He hugged his head and said wrongfully, "don''t you even agree to this little thing?"


    I sighed: "do you know who Xiao Nan is?"


    Jin Shaoyan immediately understood what I was talking about. He asked in a trembling voice, "who is it?"


    "Her original name is Li Shishi."


    Jin shaoyanhao was unmoved: "so what? I really like her. I will even marry her."


    "Because of this, I can''t introduce you. She has only one year, so whether you dumped her or she left you early, it''s a kind of harm to you."


    Jin Shaoyan groaned sadly and said, "why am I so miserable?"


    The next day we went out together. At 9:40, we went to Jinting building together. After he hid in a safe place, I went to the 16th floor alone. Ruhua told me that Jin Shaoyan didn''t come to the company today. As soon as I looked at my watch, it had been five minutes. I sweated on my forehead and directly called Jin 1. The phone rang for a long time before Jin 1 picked up. I told him for a long time before he remembered who I was, Suddenly said, "I forgot about it. In this way, you come to the Regent Hotel, wait for me at the door for a while, and I''ll come down right away."


    Fortunately, things were still under control, but when I told Jin Shaoyan the news, his face turned pale. He trembled and said, "my accident started from Regent... It was also 10 o''clock. Unexpectedly, we came back to the starting point after such a big circle."


    I took Jin Shaoyan and ran: "Regent is not far from here. We still have time."


    When we panted and ran to regent, we saw the culprit who sent Jin Shaoyan: bolshe 911. After Jin 2 stayed in the corner, we kept in touch by telephone. When I walked into Regent''s hall, I saw Jin Shaoyan No. 1 coming downstairs with a red face. I went up and smelled it and asked him, "have you been drinking?"


    He said carelessly, "just two glasses of foreign wine."


    "What do you drink early in the morning?"


    He said with a licentious smile, "you don''t know. Wine can sometimes act as an aphrodisiac." It seems that he spent yesterday with little actresses such as dog tail flower. He got up in the morning and was in the ascendant again.


    Jin Shaoyan went straight to his car and looked relaxed. I caught up and took his arm and said, "Jin Shaoyan, don''t drive after drinking." He didn''t take it seriously at all. He thought I was just trying to please him. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Take my car and go together. I''ll introduce you to some young masters of billionaires."


    By this time, he had gone to the outer steps, raised his hand, snorted 911, and the inner lock had been opened. This time I tried to catch him: "Jin Shao, let''s take a taxi." Jin Shaoyan easily shook me off, and his tone was very kind: "I''m really fine." When I was talking, I was less than 1 meter away from the car. Kim 2 was very anxious and shouted in my headset: "stop him!"


    I put my whole body on Jin Shaoyan and said decisively, "if I''m here today, you don''t want to get on the bus!" Jin Shaoyan was a little hairy and shouted, "let go! I''m angry!" Seeing that I didn''t move, he was completely angry. With a sweep of his elbow and a kick on his foot, I was kicked to the steps by him. While pulling the car door, Jin Shaoyan pointed at me and scolded: "you really treat yourself as a dish. Frankly, you''re a fucking clown. I''ll make you happy and get out of here!"


    As he said, one of his hands had pulled the door, and Kim 2 shouted, "find a way, he''ll be finished as soon as he gets on the bus!"


    I half sat up and couldn''t care about my anger. My eyes were looking around - it was so clean that I didn''t even have a brick. Jin Shaoyan had opened the door and stepped into the car with one leg. At this critical juncture, I subconsciously felt it, and then I touched my mobile phone worth tens of thousands. I promise that I can''t find a character more like a brick within 10 miles.


    I held it and hurried a few steps to the back of Jin Shaoyan. He didn''t notice it at all. I suddenly shouted, "wear bricks!"


    With a crash, my mobile phone was smashed on the back of Jin Shaoyan''s head by me, and he tilted to the ground without saying a word.


    After doing this, I looked back at Kim 2. Because he was blocked behind a wall, I could still see him. The boy was picking his thumb at me.


    As I said, I''ve never seen anyone so cruel to myself. I really doubt that this is a trap set by him. The real purpose is to murder my twin brother who robbed him of property.


    Kim 2 disappeared as soon as he came out of the corner. I was relieved. I felt a cool wind floating near me and said sincerely, "thank you, brother Qiang. I''ve put the 5 million card under your pillow. The password is today''s date."


    I looked at the unconscious Kim 1 and said, "what now?"


    "Leave it alone. I''ll take him to the hospital. You just call and let him know."


    I moved Kim 1 into the car, and then I saw that the 911 was really driverless and sped towards the hospital.


    I found a public telephone and said to Ruhua, "your Jin Shao was stunned by me. Now you take someone to the central hospital to save him." After going around for such a long time, I really saved Jin Shaoyan with my original idea: a brick.


    In this way, I sent Jin Shaoyan away. When I walked on the road, I was already a rich man with a fortune of 5 million.

 V1.Chapter 35

    I finally have 5 million people now. I floated forward. When I passed a soybean milk stall, I couldn''t help thinking of the paragraph "when we have money". When we have money, the emperor raised two, one Qin Shihuang and one Han Gaozu; When we have money, we will raise two heroes, one Jing Ke and the other Chu overlord; When we have money, women will raise two for one night and one day. Hey, the one used at night looks a little hard to understand - should the steamed stuffed bun be over?


    Now there''s another trouble, Jin Shaoyan, who was photographed by me. He doesn''t know how to deal with me when he wakes up. It seems that Jin Shaoyan is clean and should have no contact with the underworld. But I''m afraid he''ll sue me for "personal injury". This crime can be big or small. If they operate the Jin family, it''s not impossible to sentence me for ten or eight years. At that time, I''ll see 300 and 54 people I haven''t met, plus steamed stuffed buns. They line up to see me. I can see new faces every day within a year. I''m afraid the prison won''t let me.


    Thinking of 300 of them, my heart cooled a lot. Then I realized that I earned 5 million hard, which was only enough for their living expenses in a year. It would cost half to eat alone. Measured by Engel''s index, I had just reached the food and clothing line. If I was lucky, I could save thousands by the end of the year, enough for me to take steamed stuffed buns to Tiananmen Square.


    Thinking of this, I can no longer hesitate, no longer hesitate, no longer delay! I rushed into a second-hand mobile phone store - I had to inform steamed stuffed bun immediately that they would withdraw from the hotel and count another day after 12 noon!


    When the shopkeeper saw someone come in, he asked me, "what kind of machine do you want, sir? Straight board? Flip? Rotary?"


    I said eagerly, "the cheapest." My previous mobile phone has been given by the enthusiastic steamed stuffed bun to the new rural migrant girl in their store, but now I have only 200 yuan. 200 yuan is a classic figure and a valuable experience I have summed up from life. As long as you have 200 yuan, you can buy cigarettes. You don''t have to worry if you are thirsty or hungry. When you meet a former female classmate, you can invite her to a decent meal. The biggest advantage is that you won''t be too distressed if you are stolen and don''t panic when you encounter robbery.


    The shopkeeper looked at my clothes, took out a new Nokia machine starting with 6 and said, "this is the best selling one with high cost performance. The talent spent two days and 1600 yuan for you."


    I said, "just bring me the cheapest one with joy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    The boss had to take out another motorcycle V8: "this 600."


    "Take another cheap one!"


    The boss rolled his eyes, threw a Lenovo universal color on the counter and said, "if you want to use it temporarily for a few days, use this, but I remind you in advance that this machine receives signals from time to time all day, 300."


    "Take another cheap one."


    The boss glanced at me and said lazily, "are you here to play?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I fooled the shopkeeper into selling me the treasure of their town store for 100 yuan. This mobile phone has a petite and exquisite figure, a silver gray shell, a strong antenna, and a mobile phone chain that looks like a platinum ring for free. According to the boss, it can stand by for 72 hours. Because of the designer''s unique concept, Bluetooth is not supported for the time being, But it has a headphone hole (headphones can be equipped by itself), and it has a deep historical precipitation - not a few years younger than me.


    It is a blue screen mobile phone that can''t see the age.


    After calling the steamed stuffed bun, I wandered for a while. I didn''t think it was worth taking a car. The road to find a motorcycle hasn''t been found yet. When there is a motorcycle, I''m almost home.


    Steamed stuffed buns, they''re home. I rushed upstairs for the first time, I ran to the side of my shop and opened my pillow to have a look - sure enough, there was a card (did you shake your heart?). I wrote down the card number first. My head can be broken and blood can flow. I can''t lose the 5 million yuan. I crazily brushed the group of numbers in my mind every 0.3 seconds. Even when baozi asked me to call Liu Bang back for dinner, I answered her a string of numbers.


    what? Where''s Liu Bang?! I found that Liu Bang was not in the house, but it was understandable that my fake manager with a monthly salary of 1400 was dazzled by 5 million at first sight, and it didn''t seem far to listen to steamed stuffed bun. When I asked, I learned that Liu Bang was addicted to playing cards and was sent by steamed stuffed buns to play mahjong in the elderly activity center on the street. I hurried over and saw Liu Bang sitting between the two wives. Opposite us was Uncle Zhao in the street. The two old ladies looked grim. Uncle Zhao said they were laughing. Then I saw that the pockets in front of Liu Bang were full of wool tickets, and sometimes there were pieces of two. I dare to win. I said, "brother Liu, go home for dinner."


    Before Liu Bang spoke, uncle Zhao said with a smile, "you can''t go. He won us seven or eight yuan."


    I poured a pile of Maomao money on the table and let them get it by themselves. Then I took Liu Bang and went out. While struggling, Liu Bang turned back and said, "I''ll give my brothers and sisters a gift this time. Let''s play with blood next time." Why is this scene so like when my father dragged me out of the video game hall?


    When I got out of the door, I said sadly, "brother Liu, you are also a person who worked as an emperor in Chinese history. Do you think it''s interesting to come here to win the old lady''s vegetable money?"


    Liu Bang said wrongfully: "What did you say I did? I thought it was fun. That''s what happened. I crowded in a sedan chair to watch tigers bite deer. I lived in a big and cold house. I was OK. I was tired of eating for a long time. Except that women wear less fat and vulgar powder, you don''t let me touch the steamed stuffed bun. The only good thing is that I have more time than in the past. Why don''t I play cards?"


    I said, "then you can''t always beat others. Those two old ladies still eat subsistence allowances."


    Liu Bang said, "I also lose two occasionally. In fact, I just like to see them lose money. We don''t lack money, do we?"


    Look at the words "I" and "we", which are much more vivid than those used by Chinese language and literature undergraduates. I''ll give him a score of 5 million for his word. Liu Bang has four words: wine, lust and wealth.


    The lunch is hosted by steamed stuffed bun. You can hear the cheerful sound of cutting vegetables and the sound of Chi Chi Chi coming from the oil pan far away from home. Steamed stuffed bun from small families regards the experience of the previous few days as a dream and wakes up when they wake up. They never thought they could really be a princess - if there was such an ugly princess in the world, if she was born in the early Han Dynasty, she could be a queen.


    I''m glad that except for Mr. Li, who was in a low mood, the other members of the group of five didn''t feel any uncomfortable returning from the luxurious hotel to the narrow pawnshop. As Liu Bang concluded, it was just a big and cold house for them. They had lived in any big and cold house. Now so many people are crowded together, which makes them feel very novel and peaceful. In the words of Qin Shihuang, This is the only place where you don''t have to worry about the people sleeping next to him hurting him (if Cao Cao comes, you must prepare a single room for him). Except that Xiang Yu extremely despises Liu Bang, the group of five is very harmonious with each other.


    In short, their mentality is very good. In fact, I am the same. Don''t I still use a blue screen mobile phone with a fortune of 5 million?


    As for Li Shishi, I don''t know what she thinks. Is she really a little fond of Jin Shaoyan, or is it because of sudden weightlessness? No one holds it. It''s a little lost. It''ll be all right in a few days.


    Now I have at least money in my hand. All I have to do is think about the future. If the police don''t come to my house in these two or three days, I have to prepare 300 houses.


    (we''ll catch another chapter in the early morning. Let''s watch it tomorrow. In the next chapter, an earth shaking event will happen)

 V1.Chapter 36

    The next few days were hard for me because the police didn''t come. You say that a person with 5 million people should first stretch out his left hand or his right hand when wearing handcuffs? Should I face the camera with awe inspiring righteousness, or be caught by the police on both sides like a trident to plead guilty and subdue the law? What about Xiang Yu attacking the police?


    The main reason is that in recent years, except for handling the second-generation ID card, I have not been to the police station. I don''t know much about the atmosphere of the detention center. Now I don''t know whether it is popular iron blood or tactful. Don''t go in and suffer a loss.


    I didn''t come either. I went to the street every day looking forward to the police car. Finally one day, two uniformed people came to me. After a long time of trouble, they were two train attendants asking for directions.


    I tried to contact Jin Shaoyan once. Such a good brother said he would leave. Really, he didn''t even leave any memory about me? As a result, the phone didn''t work. I called Ruhua''s office and no one answered.


    It is reasonable to say that the first thing in Jin Shaoyan''s body, whether Jin 1 or Jin 2, is to think of me when he wakes up. Is this boy amnesic again?


    Since the police won''t come, I have to live on.


    Because of waiting for the police, I didn''t dare to go far these days, making people think it''s bad for us to abscond, so it''s also delayed to find accommodation for 300. Of course, so many people can''t stay in hotels. First, it''s expensive, and second, new customers are easy to get into trouble. They are as energetic and curious as children over one year old, and they are interested in their unintentional mistakes, You can''t scold or beat - especially these customers!


    If they want to stay in a hotel, it will cost a lot of money to apply for a fake certificate. Moreover, in the urban area, so many people are hit by a car. What should we do? What if the urban management beat or beat the urban management? What about the census?


    Now I''m looking for a black coal mine. It''s the kind of coal mining that keeps thugs and slaves for thousands of years. With these 300 special forces, it''s easy to occupy Ya coal mine. Put the coal boss in the coal mine and live together! Unfortunately, the black coal mines I can find were first occupied by armed police uncles and exposed to light.


    Which great God passing by sees my pity and gives me a black coal mine!


    Then go to Shennongjia to stay with savages or go to Hoh Xil to protect hunting. The viability of this field force should not be a problem. Each person will send two cans of compressed biscuits, a bottle of mineral water and a fruit knife. I estimate that in a month or so, the poachers in Hoh Xil will be more precious than the Tibetan antelope.


    There are also the 54 heroes. The specific list has not been down yet, but according to the strength ranking, they must have been exposed n times in the book. For example, Wu Songhua monk Lin Chongba is in Chengdu. Liu Laoliu clearly told me: without Song Jiang, it is more troublesome without Song Jiang. As the saying goes, a soldier counsels a nest without a loser. These guys are rebellious, It''s hard to do! There are two mountains in the suburbs of our city, but they are scenic spots that collect tickets. If these people want to be occupied, they will be bombarded by missiles. What''s more, these people love to drink. I can''t stand drinking 5.5 yuan of sanliangye as water, not to mention making trouble. I still like to throw a bowl after drinking. Erliyao has been in recession for the past two years. As soon as they come, they can revitalize the economy!


    I''m worried, I''m depressed, I''m covered with black lines all day, and I pull my hair down one by one.


    As for management talents, I have Qin Shihuang here, but this fat man is addicted to games every day. He loves top mushrooms and double cut dragons. He plays crazy with two fools every day, but soul Douluo plays by himself, because two fools always borrow from him after they die.


    I have Li Shishi, a public relations talent. She seems to have forgotten Jin Shaoyan, but I can''t use it for the time being. She asked her to find the wrong specialty of black coal mine, and let human traffickers sell it to the northwest at most.


    Xiang Yu has coveted Xiao Wang''s bread next door for more than two days. Liu Bang really wants to help him this time and teach him to take money to bribe Xiao Wang. Fortunately, Xiang Yu is a real bully and disdains it - besides, he has no money.


    As for Liu Bang, this guy is annoying. He doesn''t help me share my worries and solve problems at all. He goes to the elderly activity center on time every day to order Mao and exploit the old ladies'' vegetable money. Several times, the old ladies are cooking steamed stuffed buns. After chatting, they come upstairs and take a few cucumbers to pinch a handful of fragrant vegetables. After that, they look back and stare at me. It seems that I instigated Liu Bang to win their money. Old man Zhao likes to chat with Liu Bang. He used to like storytelling drum best: beheading the White Snake uprising. After Liu Bang told him the story in the first person, he would no longer listen to the drum of storytelling.


    After a week of calm, I began to ask if there were any vacant houses nearby, and I''d better take the yard. As a result, people shook their heads when they heard that 300 people were going to live. A kind-hearted man sincerely advised me that MLM was going to jail.


    I''m worried. I''m depressed. I pull my hair. I find out the classmate records, weekly notebooks and telephone books I left after graduating from primary school, and try to find out a lot of useful information for me: Xia Le borrowed me 30 cents in the second grade and Xu Jia was late. As the monitor on duty, I covered for him. Who was the youngest who stepped on my cauliflower snake, I even turned out an old love letter from a telephone book. A female classmate named Zhu Chengbi who didn''t know when she was interested in me. There was a phone call below. I also called. Unfortunately, there was no number for a long time.


    Steamed stuffed bun is rare. I''m so serious. She washed two water radishes for me to comfort the army. After I ate up two radishes, I suddenly felt clear and bright, but the turbid air in my stomach rolled. I put down the running account in my hand and set the table for dinner in response to the call of steamed stuffed bun. I had just arrived and had not been seated yet. I finally farted loudly.


    Qin Shihuang said discontentedly, "Gee - you are disgusting (asshole)." Mr. Li covered his mouth and smiled. For such a time, there was a faint sound of thunder under our whole house. Xiang Yu lost his color and said, "the power of a fart is so great?"


    Before his voice fell, the whole house shook violently. With the roaring sound, we all began to stand unsteadily. First, the electric fan fell to the ground, and then the water cups placed on the windowsill fell one by one. I saw the outside world trembling. A man riding a bicycle was dragged by this great force.


    At the same time, I saw the faces of all the people in the room change greatly. The steamed stuffed bun hugged me tightly. Qin Shihuang subconsciously put a glove in Jing Ke''s arm. Xiang Yu squatted in the crotch on horseback. He looked like he was going to play with someone. Mr. Li grabbed Liu Bang nearby, but Liu Bang slipped under the table.


    This process lasted seven or eight seconds, but it seemed like a thousand years long. When everything returns to calm, what posture we used to hold and what posture we still hold. Finally someone shouted out of the window, "earthquake! Earthquake!" People all over the street began to run outside the house, mixed with women''s screams and children''s cries. What was very moving was the old people. Although they finally came out of the building, they were protected by young people.


    We were silent, and no one ran out. It was Liu Bang who broke the silence. He put his head out from under the table, looked at me and said, "you lied to me that you are not an immortal!"


    Qin Shihuang said stupidly, "Qiangzi, hungry clothes!"


    Li Shishi''s head has been short circuited for a long time. She has a deep understanding of me and the world I live in since she first came. She has long abandoned the theory of immortals. Earthquakes have existed since ancient times, but they fit my fart, which is just good. After all, she can''t understand it for a moment.


    At this time, the hero and the emperor were different again. Jing Ke listened attentively to the radio all the time. The earthquake did not cause him any shock, but now that the earth was calm, he smiled at me pleasantly, as if he just blamed me for making such a big noise. He should say hello to him. Xiang Yu bowed half to me and said sincerely, "thousands of troops and horses are not as good as Xiaoqiang''s fart. Xiang is convinced!"


    I held the steamed stuffed bun and almost cried out. Half of them were scared, and the other half were scared, but half of them were for the earthquake they had never experienced, and the other half were by their remarks. Now it seems that they would not believe what I said no matter how I explain it. From their expression, they seem to be proud to know me after being scared. It has to be said everywhere. People''s words are terrible, and three people become tigers, Maybe there''s a letter.


    Xiaoqiang, the manager of several pawnshops, had a strong earthquake in the city after farting. If I hadn''t been Xiaoqiang, I would have spread it around. Then, if the national security bureau is disturbed, what crime is this? At the least, it must be damaging other people''s property and undermining social security. To be more serious, it will constitute treason - of course, we should trust the government. The above assumption is pure nonsense.


    I can''t stand a folklore! Xia Le, who owes me 30 cents, was called "fart basket" by us for a semester because of a loud fart in class.


    I''m depressed, I''m worried, I pull my hair, and I seriously say to them, "don''t tell anyone what happened just now."


    This sentence played the role of knocking bricks and nailing on the foot board. This time, even Mr. Li doubted the value of my fart. The second fool said mysteriously, "don''t worry, I won''t tell him." The devil believed what he said. Who took the lead in harming my 2 million listening bottle last time?


    Qin Shihuang said excitedly, "I was hungry. I wanted silk for the reunification of the six countries (yes). You... Oh, beautiful drops."


    Liu Bang came out from under the table and said to me seriously, "I''ll never go behind you again."


    The steamed stuffed bun was in my arms, but I was a little angry and said, "you can''t make any more noise. What should you do?"


    I have no fucking mind to do anything, so I regret not eating those two water radishes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split ---


    Sincerely thank the friends who posted in the book review area and the best friends who voted for me!!

 V1.Chapter 37

    Ten minutes later, a chaotic sound came from the two silly semiconductors, A male announcer said nervously in a deep voice: "attention of the citizens of the whole city, attention of the citizens of the whole city, there has just been an earthquake with a magnitude of 6.7 on the Richter scale in the city. The epicenter of the earthquake is in the village, resulting in the collapse of some houses. At present, there is no news of casualties. The municipal government has been organizing a disaster relief team. Please don''t panic. Here are the precautions and emergency measures during the earthquake..."


    I hurried into Jing Ke''s room and turned on the stereo. The precautions were very concise, including the items that should be prepared during this period and where to hide in the earthquake. By the way, I popularized knowledge. I hid in three golden places during the earthquake: a small toilet, under a table and a corner. My understanding is to regard myself as an obscene man. You see, Liu Bang did a good job.


    Half an hour after the broadcast, many inexplicable things in the city began to sell out, Including lighters (buried in bricks to illuminate and light cigarettes to relieve boredom), whistles (buried in bricks to blow and let people find you), knives (I don''t know what to do, is it to break their limbs? Terrible), flashlight, long queues were lined up at the door of selling steamed bread, and then bread, biscuits and instant noodles were sold out. Many people rushed to the grain store.


    Qin Shihuang looked at the panic people outside the window and said to me discontentedly, "Dusi, you have done four things!" When I saw the steamed stuffed bun was gone, I jumped and scolded, "you know who loves the people now. Who repaired the Great Wall?" I suddenly had an idea. When Meng Jiangnu cried down the Great Wall, did she happen to encounter an earthquake when she cried for the first time? If so, we''ll be a good match, but she has a better reputation than me.


    After checking the steamed stuffed bun for a week, he said to me anxiously, "there is a crack on the bedroom wall between Xiaonan and me. There is enough rice noodles for a week. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy vegetables."


    I shouted, "brother Yu, grab rice, noodles and cabbage with my brother!"


    Liu Bang suddenly said darkly, "natural and man-made disasters, there is no amnesty for those who bid up prices. If I do this, I will make an example and calm the people - when do you say the mahjong hall can open?"


    Later events confirmed that Liu Bang was a bit wise in the overall situation. The government soon issued relevant policies prohibiting bid up prices, which continued despite repeated prohibitions at the beginning. After the seizure of two grain and oil stores, order began to return to order. Those large supermarkets, such as trust mart, Renrenle and Carrefour, basically have the experience of dealing with similar events. The price remained unchanged and finally began to return to normal after several shopping peaks.


    People began to worry about future safety problems after they had no worries about life. The radio said that although there is a possibility of aftershocks after the earthquake, it is unlikely to exceed the intensity of the first time. The radio also told us that a better security measure is to sleep under the bed. Families with conditions can sleep in the toilet. It is not recommended that people build earthquake shelters and go to the field for camping.


    This last one seems to remind people that camping tents and sleeping bags are out of stock. The park and school playground were immediately crowded with all kinds of tents.


    In fact, the damage to houses caused by this earthquake is very slight. As long as it is not built in recent years, it is basically safe, but many panic stricken people prefer to sleep in tents, most of them are rich people. The casualty data of this incident also came out. A total of 14 people died, most of them farmers in Yicun village. Nine of them were killed by collapsed houses on the spot, and several of them were smashed in one after another. Unlike them, a buddy who had just moved from the second floor to the 18th floor was sleeping vaguely at noon and heard someone shouting earthquake, I didn''t want to jump out of the window... There was a small accident. A young student went to tattoo. He was supposed to tattoo a sword. As a result, an earthquake, the technician shook his hand and drew a long wave line. The young man could think of it and said: tattoo it into a Golden Snake sword for me.


    In addition to key departments such as the Public Security Bureau, waterworks and power plants, students and most factories have temporarily taken holidays. This year, there are no quotas for excellent teachers in our city. All teachers who don''t just run and send students to escape during the earthquake, including those who teach minor subjects, are all excellent teachers.


    This happened more than half a month after Jin Shaoyan left. The boy has a good life and doesn''t have to be afraid twice.


    Now the safety issue has also been put on my agenda. Confucius said: it''s not good for a gentleman not to stand under the dangerous wall and let these people accompany me in the cracked house and obey my fate. It''s not good not to ask for other people''s opinions. When I asked them if they wanted to move out of the tent, they asked me in unison, "do you still put it?"


    My only thought at that time was to put another one in front of them to prove my innocence, but this fart is a breath, not if you want to put it, but if you want it to make a sound, it''s not difficult to hold it hard, and it''s not easy to hold it hard. I said hoarsely, "the earthquake really has nothing to do with my Farting!"


    Several men looked at each other. Qin Shihuang said, "don''t be angry (go) everywhere. Look, Qiangzi ha (scare) drops." Liu Bang nodded and said, "well, even if we''re a few, we''d better not mention it again. We''ll pretend we don''t know." Xiang Yu said, "just let it go. What are you afraid of?"


    I gave up the idea of explanation, put a beer bottle upside down on the windowsill, saw Jing Er silly eager to try, sighed, simply threw the bottle aside, die or die, and I recognized it together with them.


    At this time, Liu Laoliu''s voice shouted at me downstairs. I ran out angrily. I saw Liu Laoliu riding a Biao electric car, with one foot on the ground and an 18 yuan Lanzhou in his mouth. I said, "Hey, you''re rich?"


    Liu Lao Liu narrowed one eye, nodded at me and took the cigarette off his mouth, Said: "it''s OK. The park is full. People are bored and ask me for divination. This car is borrowed from a divination friend. I''m here to remind you to be ready. The 300 Yue army will come in three days. I have to go back quickly. I''m still in line. Besides, if I don''t go back, the owner of this car should call the police."


    "Didn''t you agree to borrow it?"


    "I told him to borrow the ear scoop on the key, not even the car."


    I grabbed him and said, "you can send someone to me, but you should send it to the place I designated. Can you do it?"


    Liu Laoliu waved: "no, there is a fixed transmission point."


    I said reluctantly, "then you must come later. You can''t bring a battalion to me in broad daylight?"


    Liu Laoliu thought and said, "I''ll try this. Are you still busy?" He looked at me, grabbed his hand and said.


    I said pleasantly, "just tell me if there will be an earthquake in the future?" This is what I want to know most and why I please him.


    Liu Laoliu threw away his cigarette, pinched his fingers and said, "I''ll calculate for you. A, B, C, D, Zi Chou Yin Mao gets one, two, one and five..."


    I said, "don''t pretend to be a grandson. Aren''t you an immortal?"


    "It''s stipulated that except as a last resort, you can''t use mana on earth at will, but my divination is really accurate. There will be an aftershock at 3:00 tomorrow night - that''s what I told others anyway. Do you believe it or not?"


    I found that I can''t fight this old God. He knows the mentality of hooligans very well.


    The reason why I didn''t get crazy about the early arrival of 300 this time is because I was smart. I thought of an emergency method less than 2 hours after the earthquake. I have ordered 100 tents from an online camping equipment distribution place in the city. One tent can accommodate 5 people. My current reception capacity is 500. Then I led them to camp in the outer suburbs. At this time, No one will doubt anything. We can put off looking for a house, but I plan to wait a few more days. I guess the house price will fall a lot!


    At 2:30 that night, I woke up my group of five and steamed stuffed bun with confidence. They didn''t sleep very well. When I said there would be an earthquake at 3:00, except for two women, I noticed that Liu Bang really didn''t dare to go behind me. We walked out of the house with our coats and stood shivering in the square across the street. At 2:45, Many people came out of our street one after another. At 2:55, old man Zhao, as the last group, went out of the house and filled the square. At first, everyone was a little embarrassed. The chat up words were: have you heard?


    At 3 o''clock, the earth was as calm as water. People didn''t speak and stared at their feet. At 3:15, someone began to relax. They asked each other. Many people said: I heard what Liu Banxian said under the park wall.


    I knew things were bad. We waited until dawn that day, and there was no intention of an earthquake. People yawned and went back to bed. On the radio that day, there was a solemn statement that someone took advantage of this special period to spread rumors of an earthquake everywhere for an ulterior purpose. The public security organ has been wanted. This person has a nickname called Liu Banxian and his official name is Liu Laoliu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    He recommended a book, tomb raiding in another world. When he asked me to recommend it, he said he was my mistress. The problem was that he was a man, but I didn''t promise.


    Ha ha, the following is the connection


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 38

    I woke up with a deep hatred for Liu Laoliu and answered two calls. The first one was very simple. 100 tents were in place. The second one was from the largest car sales company in the city. At first, I didn''t know what it was. I told them I hadn''t applied for a job online for months.


    The people I spoke to on the phone were actually their general manager and the same manager. Their gold content was at least several grades higher than me. They were entrepreneurs who had been on the news of the city and shook hands with the mayor. He said to me carefully, "did you book that Hummer H2?"


    I remembered it and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot about it." The other party is more respectful. What level of rich people do they have to be if they can casually forget the more than 2 million cars they have paid?


    He smiled and said, "in this extraordinary period, our company has issued a new regulation, which is to ask our customers again before the car is in place. Are you sure you want the car?"


    That''s a good move. It''s a psychological comfort war. Recently, those who have a little money here have built temporary palaces in the open space. Most of the really rich have gone abroad. Their car companies do this, which is a little less profitable and more gratifying. Even if they return the goods temporarily, they will maintain the people''s hearts. In the future, they are not afraid that the money will not roll in. Besides, who has the good intention to say that I want to run for my life and I don''t want this car?


    I''m so funny!


    I hummed in my voice and said, "didn''t this bus arrive last week?"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, because your requirements for configuration are too high, and a batch of components have to be shipped from the United States, so it takes time. Now the car is finally equipped. As long as you confirm, you can drive it in three days at most. Congratulations, I haven''t seen such a dazzling car in this city."


    I said, "well, I''m going abroad to avoid the limelight in a few days. I don''t want this car for the time being.


    The other party was stunned. It was estimated that he had never heard rich people say that before, But he immediately smiled and said, "it''s good to take this opportunity to go abroad for a break. Do you need a temporary ride these days? I recommend a horse Herder. Our company has stock. If you like, you can experience its driving fun in the afternoon. Its biggest advantage is its strong cross-country performance and can take you across mountains and rivers..." I answered: "the end of the world?"


    The other party shut up and waited for a long time before saying, "I take the liberty to ask you what kind of work you are engaged in. Maybe I can recommend it to you according to the nature of your work."


    "I''m engaged in international trade."


    "Oh, that''s specific..."


    "Arms and drugs."


    "... hehe, you''re really kidding. We''ll return the full amount to you. Bye!"


    This man is so funny. I wanted to ask him if he has a second-hand gold cup. When 300 comes the day after tomorrow, I need a car. Xiao Wang''s car can''t be borrowed these days. I''m too busy delivering goods to the supermarket.


    Another thing is to buy clothes for 300 and 54 in the future. It''s a headache. It''s easy to say now that it''s summer, but autumn will begin immediately after July and August, and clothes for winter will cost money. As I do, 5 million yuan doesn''t hold flowers at all. Now it''s good that the automobile company has returned nearly 3 million yuan to me. I''m very sorry for Xiang Yu, But I''m embezzling at best, but I''m not corrupt. If I delay it in the future, I''ll give him as much as I should spend - I mean, just in case.


    I went to Futai street. What was it like before and what is it like now? The poor who are not afraid of death have made it popular. I walked around first, and then chose a medium-sized shop. The landlady was a 40 year old woman whose chest could block the navel. I asked her if she had a large number of ready-made clothes. She began to think I ordered school uniforms for the school and took out more than a dozen sets of shoddy sportswear for me to choose. I told her that I wanted to unify clothes for hundreds of workers. If the price was reasonable, Later, the winter clothes also came in here. The woman immediately brightened her eyes and touched and pinched me. The sets of khaki work clothes she took out were either too thick or too expensive. Seeing that I had no interest, she seemed to be leaving. She said mysteriously in my ear, "there are a number of clothes that are absolutely cheap, but they are not very good-looking. Do you want them?" I told her that all our workers built power plants in the deserted suburbs where people are rare. They don''t care whether they look good or not.


    She held out a suit of clothes like a thief. I shook it open. It really didn''t look very good, and it was gray. I frowned and said, "if it looks good or not, why do I look so familiar?" The landlady lowered her voice and said, "just have a good look. Remind you, if you add two more lines on your shoulder, write a number on your chest..."


    Shit, I see! This is clearly the clothes of prisoners undergoing reform through labor.


    She looked at me a little excited and added, "it''s not necessary to wear good clothes for workers. Moreover, other contractors dare not annoy you when wearing such clothes... Only 20 for one set, and 50 for each set of shoes and underwear."


    I said, "you won''t be caught as a jailbreak by the Public Security Bureau wearing this on the street?"


    The landlady said, "don''t worry, this is only a semi-finished product. After it is completely made, there are flowers on the collar. You can also choose to let them draw a puma logo on their back. Just to avoid trouble, the leopard lies face up..."


    I asked her, "can you embroider ''loyalty to the country''?" I want to please these Yue soldiers first.


    "It''s not a big problem. I didn''t expect you to have your own corporate culture."


    "Can you make it cheaper? I want 1000 sets, and I want them in cash tomorrow."


    The landlady disguised her joy and said, "brother, if you want to say this again, the business can only be yellow. I won''t say anything. Calculate it yourself. Even if our clothes are made of recycled mop, the light processing fee is more than that?"


    I thought and smiled. It''s really such a reason.


    "I won''t say much. This is a deposit of 2000 yuan, but you have to send it to this place. Don''t forget to ''serve the country faithfully''. I''ll give you the rest after I get the goods."


    The landlady lit the 2000 yuan and said, "is the deposit for the 50000 yuan business less?"


    "I''m not happy to bring it! I''m not happy yet. Just after the earthquake, I led a group of people dressed like this to look around for work. People who don''t know must think that some prison has collapsed - Hey, by the way, does your man work in prison?"


    The landlady dodged my hand and said, "just 2000. My man is in prison."


    When I left, the landlady gave me a piece of paper, pointed to the opposite side and said, "give you a free psychological consultation, which is the feature of our store."


    When I looked at her, I didn''t know when a psychological counseling room had been opened. I walked in crying and laughing and fully understood what was going on. The landlady was supporting her old mistress''s business in disguise. The man ran to the age of 50 and sat in the boss''s chair with a goatee. His eyes glowed. He winked across the room every few times and saw me come in, The goatee raised his face and said, "do you have any psychological problems?"


    "No, just not enough money."


    "This is the biggest psychological problem. How much money do you think is enough to spend? In other words, what kind of life do you pursue? Some people earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, but they are not happy. Some people earn hundreds of yuan a month, but they..."


    I said, "stop bullshit."


    Goat beard suddenly grabbed the sign that said "psychological counselor". I thought he was going to pick it up and hit me. Unexpectedly, he turned the sign and revealed a big gossip: "Oh, since he is not interested in psychological counseling, I''ll give you a batch of eight characters --"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest is about tents. 1000 sets of clothes, shoes and socks are only about a dozen boxes. Just lie to steamed stuffed buns, and 100 tents are difficult to do. Later, I thought of a way. I told the boss not to close the door until I went to pick up the goods the night after tomorrow. At first, he ignored me. I told him, you can wait. Anyway, I know where your warehouse is, He said he would see me again. A man should be persistent. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will die endlessly. If he doesn''t break the Loulan, he won''t return it. If the Huns don''t die, why is home? How many people have fought in ancient times! Although it is inevitable to be misunderstood, they call my practice a rogue habit.


    The last big thing: location. This place must leave the urban area, but it can''t be too remote. I have to buy food and household appliances in the nearby urban-rural fringe. Moreover, Liu Laoliu brought people to me in the early morning. I have to lead them to walk before dawn. I have no doubt about the long-distance ability of Yue''s army, but I lack confidence in myself. Except in bed, I seldom do sweaty sports these years.


    Steamed stuffed buns go to work normally these days. After the earthquake, many families don''t cook, and small and medium-sized restaurants become more popular. Because steamed stuffed buns are on the morning shift and the lunch is cooked by Mr. Li. Many people mistakenly think she is good at cooking. That''s wrong. Even before, she grabbed and threw lotus seeds into the pot, When others finished serving it to song Huizong, she could say that it was lotus seed soup made by herself. She lacked systematic cooking theory. She didn''t even know that egg fried rice was fried with cooked rice. So clean girls didn''t wash the fried dishes, but it wouldn''t splash oil in the pan. Later, I knew that restaurants actually did it.


    Just as Mr. Li was carrying a plate of eggplant cut very well in the era of science and technology to pour into the oil pan, thank God the steamed stuffed bun came back, followed by an old man wearing hawksbill glasses and Zhongshan suit behind her. I took out my wallet and said to the old man, "why, you charge for water this week?"


    The steamed stuffed bun pulled Mr. Li apart and did it himself. He looked back at me and said, "this is our primary school head teacher, Mr. Zhang. Now he is the principal of Yucai primary school. I just ran into him on the road and was pulled back by me."


    I heard about this teacher Zhang baozi. It is said that he is a very kind and approachable Chinese teacher. He is very popular with children. Later, Baozi can peek at Tianlong Babu in English class. I have to thank this teacher Zhang. Oh, no, principal Zhang.


    I greeted headmaster Zhang in embarrassment. Headmaster Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "don''t call me headmaster Zhang. I''m not headmaster anymore."


    I said strangely, "Yucai primary school? I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    Headmaster Zhang said: "it''s not a regular school, but a village run primary school. I have nothing to do after retirement. I go there without salary to be a headmaster."


    I said casually, "then take advantage of this. You''ll have a rest. After a while, it''ll be peaceful. You can continue to be the child king."


    Headmaster Zhang said, "no, the school is gone, and the classrooms have become dangerous buildings."


    I asked, "so serious?"


    "Our school is built in Yicun." President Zhang said only one sentence. Yucun is the epicenter of the earthquake.


    I pulled the old man aside for a chat and learned that Yucai primary school is actually a school built with money from ten miles and eight townships near the village. It is said to be a school, but it is actually several bungalows with six male teachers and more than 400 students.


    The reason why it was built in Tuo village is that it is the midpoint. It is close to all villages. In fact, it is not close. The farthest village is more than 30 miles away. Even the children of Tuo village have to walk for a while to get to the school. Although Tuo village is only a village, it governs a vast wilderness. Not only people but also crops are not near the school.


    I asked principal Zhang, "how is the school now?"


    Headmaster Zhang said: "the lucky thing is that no children were injured, but the classroom is definitely useless."


    "How much did it cost to build the classroom?"


    "That was more than ten years ago. It cost nearly 100000."


    My eyes were shining and I said, "headmaster Zhang, if a rich man wants to borrow this land now, do you think it can work?"


    Principal Zhang was not interested at all. The old man held the antique glasses and said listlessly, "rich people? What do you do with that land? That land was so idle a few years ago, and now no one wants it."


    I said hurriedly, "I want it, I want it!"


    Headmaster Zhang said strangely, "you?"


    "Er... It''s a friend of mine. He wants to use that land..."


    "What are you doing?" Principal Zhang glanced at me.


    I was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. Facing the old man''s questioning eyes, I said in a hurry: "he wants to run a school!"


    "School!" Lao Zhang was as excited as Garfield when he heard the pork roll.


    "Well, he wants to set up a civil and military school, which is a place for older children."


    Principal Zhang''s eyes darkened again and said weakly, "then tell the village head."


    I grabbed Lao Zhang who wanted to get up and said, "didn''t they spend 100000 on building the school? I can give them 100000 for each family and 200000 for the village. Do you think it''s more likely?"


    After listening, president Zhang looked down and thought for a long time. Finally, he said, "100000 is enough for them to build another humble school house and invite a teacher in each village, but I can''t be with those children anymore."


    I feel like I''m not a thing. It seems that the local tyrants and evil gentry have to occupy the little girl who has been married. Now the problem is that the landlords really have no surplus food. In those years, there were 15 villages jointly building schools, which is 1.5 million. With an extra 100000 for the village, plus buying clothes, tents and food appliances, I''ve gone to 30% or 40% of the 5 million 100000, but then, If you don''t have such a piece of land, you can''t stop spending money.


    President Zhang thought of the end and made up his mind: "if your friend really wants to have this idea, I can help him contact the village heads. After all, it''s all for the children."


    I said, "if it''s convenient, can you take me to meet the village heads tomorrow - I''ll meet them on behalf of my friend."


    President Zhang shook my hand and said weakly, "anyway, thank your friend for me. The children have books. That''s the most important thing."


    I took my face and said, "I''m fucking forced to build a big teaching building for the children."


    Principal Zhang asked me, "by the way, what''s the name of your friend''s school?"


    I was stunned again and had to say, "what''s your name?"


    The old intellectual held his glasses again and looked confident. I thought he could say any elegant name. As a result, he said, "let''s call it Yucai civil and military school."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- - split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a book "cards", works on the shelf, with the support of monthly tickets. Here, we play unlimited Texas poker. This is Cadillac in poker game, which is difficult to see in China; Even in Las Vegas, Monte Carlo, Macau... You can hardly see this kind of poker game outside the casino.


    However, the world''s top players play this poker game. They are entrenched at the highest gambling table in Las Vegas, and others have no chance to compete with them. Because each of them has amazing card reading ability - through a variety of observation and analysis, like God, they can read players with poor ability. Yes, the U.S. government has publicly acknowledged that this is not gambling, but a competition.


    Most of the top players have won WSOP''s gold bracelet. WSOP, the World Poker competition, is equivalent to the Olympic Games and the world cup in the poker industry. Many players'' lifelong dream is to enter the final table of WSOP. We only need to list the data: tens of thousands of players participate in WSOP every year. Counting the satellite games competing for admission tickets, this number has to be multiplied by 1000; Every year WSOP will award prizes to hundreds of players, and the top 20 will become new millionaires; And the champion bonus is as high as tens of millions


    Click the view picture link: Cards

 V1.Chapter 39

    Steamed stuffed bun, like me, has worshipped Sheriff black cat (I prefer one ear), Kesai, Altman and spider man since childhood. If the only person she can see and touch is principal Zhang.


    In other words, principal Zhang is the only teacher who has taught steamed stuffed bun without being hated by her. He was an old-fashioned intellectual with rigorous scholarship and mild temperament. He sent all his 100000 word papers. He thought of using a wrong punctuation and waited at the door of the post office in the middle of the night. He would wait until someone opened the door and took them back.


    At dinner, principal Zhang was surprised to see me summon a class of Malay. When he learned that the two girls slept together, he made a little more intimate with us. On the issue of address, president Zhang called us Xiaoqiang, Xiaoying and Xiaojing... When it was Liu Bang''s turn, his boss was not happy. Maybe no one has called him that since he was not a jerk.


    After a few glasses of beer, Lao Zhang became very excited and began to say that this kind of old-fashioned literati had a special wind after drinking. Liu Shihuang could still say a few words when talking about hundreds of schools of thought. When talking about Liu Xiang''s dispute, Liu Bang sat away from Xiang Yu. When talking about Li Bai and Du Fu, Li Shishi joined the discussion, and then went to the public security school and a dream of Red Mansions, which fell into a cold field. Seeing that there was nothing to say, I casually invited him to be the honorary principal of Yucai civil and military school. First, the old man drank too much. Second, he was very happy to see his name was hired and agreed.


    When Lao Zhang left, he left a conclusion: today''s young people are ignorant.


    I remember Lao Zhang''s words. I''ll settle with you when Ji Xiaolan and Cao Xueqin come!


    The third day was a rush day. In the morning, I had to meet with the heads of all villages. Fifteen village heads, including Xi village, and Lao Zhang and I gathered together, but the atmosphere was not very friendly. They always felt that there must be something bad in someone''s cold offer of 100000 yuan to them. It''s hard to deal with farmers now. They are owners who have seen money. President Zhang, as my honorary principal, helped me say a few words, I promised to add ten thousand more to each village before I sent 14 village heads.


    The village head finally decided to lend me the land. He said, "I don''t want the 100000 you gave me. I have only one request. The construction team you build the school must use my nephew''s."


    Then the village head led me to see the land. The former Yucai primary school was a few bungalows opened in the boundless weeds. From a distance, it looked like Longmen inn. There were winding paths stepped out by children in all directions. Only the direction to the county can be opened to traffic. The children who go to school here are actually very happy. I haven''t heard of any school in the world, including noble schools. Students can catch rabbits on the playground in 10 minutes between classes.


    The village head called his nephew too. He was a small man with scabies and triangular eyes. At first glance, he was not a good man. He stared at me with a cigarette in his mouth and asked angrily, "what do you want?"


    I said, "I''m going to push those bungalows..."


    "Nonsense, you must push! Just say how much you plan to spend?"


    "One million, you give me two small second floors and a canteen. Anyway, it''s enough for 350 people to eat and drink Lasa."


    The scabby son smiled and said very old, "don''t you plan to recruit students all year round? If you want to stab a gun and pull a horse, you''ll leave?"


    "I pay more attention to quality than weight. If I recruit enough 350, I won''t recruit."


    "Gee, tell me this bullshit. Well, you give me 2 million yuan, and I''ll build you a three-story teaching building. You have to add 200000 yuan, and I''ll cut the waste stall and build a wall for you."


    When he said this, I remembered that the fence was very necessary. I said, "I''ll give you 2 million yuan in total. There are dormitories, canteens, teaching buildings and fences, OK?"


    As soon as the leper threw the cigarette away, he turned back and left, saying, "yes, that''s it."


    I always felt that it was not true and shouted at him, "sign an agreement or something?"


    The mangy son waved his hand: "don''t straighten the empty head. I''ll bring the team tomorrow." He suddenly stopped, looked back and said, "Hey, by the way, you need a martial arts teacher when your school is built. No, I have some good friends. Now I have nothing to do every day and fight with my mother." After I said no, he said, "it''s OK to be a school policeman instead of a teacher, so as to save your students from jumping off the wall and going out to fight field artillery, or they can''t stand going to the Education Bureau to sue you. I let my friends squat in the corner every day, and who runs errands to interrupt."


    I laughed and said, "don''t toss about. I don''t know who broke whose leg."


    When the leper left, I said to president Zhang, "consult you. What procedures do you have to go through to run the school?"


    Headmaster Zhang leaned and said in a trembling voice, "don''t tell me your formalities haven''t been completed yet."


    I scratched my head and said, "I didn''t do it at all, so I asked you."


    Lao Zhang finally sat on the ground and said in despair, "what am I doing? I don''t protect myself at night, I don''t protect myself at night!"


    I asked curiously, "why didn''t you come home last night?"


    The old man pointed at me and shouted angrily, "what do you want to do? Don''t you hurt me?" Then he beat with a cry and said, "I''m dizzy. How can I think of being this honorary principal..."


    If he doesn''t say I''ve forgotten it, it seems that the older generation still pays attention to integrity.


    I said with emotion, "president Zhang, I really didn''t lie to you. I want to run a school and let those come all the way... The children have a place to study and let them see the spirit of our times. I have an idea that I don''t charge any tuition for the first year, and accommodation, food and drink are free. You can supervise me. If I want to make black money, I''ll hit five thunders a day."


    Everyone in front of me knew it was farting, but there was no doubt that the last sentence was too destructive. Headmaster Zhang sat on the ground, looked up at me and said in surprise, "would you really do that?"


    I nodded hard.


    "Will your paying friend agree?"


    I said deeply, "I saved his life. The money is actually his thank-you gift. Even if I throw it into the water, he won''t ask."


    Lao Zhang stood up and said to me, "don''t lie to me. If you really say that, you can run the school first. I have several students in the government department. I say hello and can treat you as a decoration first. If there is no ghost, I''ll help you with the formalities. If you dare to lie to me..." Lao Zhang suddenly became fierce when he said this, "I have several incompetent students who are also famous on the road. I''d rather let Xiaoxiang be a widower than abolish you!"


    Shit, I can''t see. It''s a black-and-white two-way kick two-way master! Later I had a son and let him be a teacher


    On the way back, I specially went to see my tent. The shopkeeper was too coke. In order to wait for me or prevent me, I opened a tent and lived at the door of the warehouse. Fortunately, there are tents all over the street, which is not eye-catching at all.


    Half an afternoon, my 1000 sets of "loyalty to the country" also came. I asked the delivery man to code at the door. There are old acquaintances in the street, and it is unlikely that someone will steal it. When the steamed stuffed bun came back, I didn''t care. I thought it was Xiao Wang''s goods next door. I keep a group of five people at home and rent hundreds of hectares of land to build buildings and run schools outside. Among them, the truth steamed stuffed bun is completely ignorant. According to her carelessness and my ability, I think the time is ripe to meet online mm, but there is still a gap from playing one night stand.


    It''s not long in early July. It''s dark just after 8 o''clock. I''m really afraid that Liu Laoliu will bring people to me now. The residents all over the street have just had dinner and are out enjoying the cool while taking shelter from the earthquake.


    I really hope our public security organs can like to spread good news: the charlatan Liu Laoliu has been arrested. I also asked the neighbors with ulterior motives. Speaking of Liu Banxian, these people have different opinions. Some say they have fled to the south, and some say they are in the villagers'' homes near dashuiquan. They are really looking ahead and suddenly absent. I think this old God stick is harder to catch than Ma Jiajue even if it doesn''t use magic power.


    It''s time for us to get together for dinner. Steamed stuffed bun is very fart these days. Except that she can''t have sex with me, she is as carefree as a dung beetle who has entered the Australian grassland and saw dung balls everywhere, She joked with Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, "now we have suffered a disaster. Has the water in Hubei retreated? Let''s go to your place for refuge."


    Steamed stuffed bun, this is a woman who was afraid of chaos from the moment she was born. Tang Monk experienced the difficulty of September 81, but Sun monkey helped him carry it. In fact, Tang Monk himself didn''t suffer any crime. But the steamed stuffed bun not only didn''t help me, but also tried to find something for me. But from another point of view, she is a Tang Monk and I am a monkey. If you say so, there''s no language disease. How do you say that? Every successful man carries a woman who can cause disaster on his back.


    Her sentence aroused Xiang Yu''s concern. The giant of more than two meters put down his chopsticks and left the table with a grudge. It''s time to buy him a van. It can not only keep him busy, but also let me use it.


    The next wait was long. Although I asked Liu Laoliu to take people later, in view of his previous habits, he was likely to call me downstairs in the next second, followed by 300 bloody Song Dynasty soldiers. In fact, even if he came alone, it would be difficult for me to mix up. Liu Laoliu''s wanted notice appeared on time before the beginning of Da Changjin in our city and Taiwan every day. People who don''t know thought this was the cover of the simplified version of Da Changjin. Liu Laoliu''s rapid popularity is mainly because our place has been calm since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It has nothing to do with those oil producers, and East Turkistan doesn''t come. The earthquake is a serious event in history. If we don''t do something to divert the people''s attention, I''m afraid the people will be panic. Moreover, the arrest of Liu Laoliu is also a rumor refutation, Liu Laoliu is now a dirt mine full of shit. If you can''t die, you have to touch your shit.


    After it was completely dark, the old men and women fanned the mosquitoes and went home to sleep. We slept very late every day. Qin Shihuang occupied the TV to shoot mushrooms. He vowed to pass the 8-1 Dragon Palace today. Jing Ke didn''t like to listen to the radio these two days, because it was full of reports on earthquakes and repeated shock absorber knowledge.


    Liu Bang and I also had two women playing mahjong. Liu Bang took a lot of money from the old lady to buy vegetables and proposed to play with blood. After playing for a while, when he had won enough, he began to light the steamed stuffed bun. Under the protest of Mr. Li, we simply played against the home. Liu Bang and steamed stuffed bun were together. This time, the boy was alone and could not win. Generally speaking, there were wins and losses for each other. I looked at the wall later and later, The heart also gradually relaxed. After Qin Shihuang cleared the pass, Li Shishi withdrew from the card game and went to bed.


    The three of us then fought against the landlord. After playing a few, the steamed stuffed bun threw away the cards and left angrily. I was so happy that I praised Liu Bang - I went to bed so early because I didn''t win a steamed stuffed bun. I''m most afraid that when steamed stuffed bun is present, Liu Laoliu calls me. Don''t ask me what I''m doing. As long as I look downstairs at so many people, steamed stuffed bun will collapse. Steamed stuffed bun didn''t support me to fight a group fight since the year before last.


    When everyone went to bed, it was already more than 2 o''clock in the middle of the night. Now I began to worry that Liu Laoliu would not come. I smoked for a while. I was so sleepy that I fell on the table and was confused. In my dream, I heard Liu Laoliu''s furtive voice calling me. Then I felt wet on my thigh. When I woke up, it was my saliva that fell off my leg. I was going to wash my face. It seemed that I really heard an intermittent voice calling me. I lay on the window and looked, Liu Laoliu looked around stealthily and shouted at me. Behind him and around him, there were 300 soldiers of the Song Dynasty!

 V1.Chapter 40

    Liu Laoliu saw me on the glass and waved to me. I motioned him to wait, and then hurriedly put on my trousers and hiking shoes. It was big for me to lead these hundreds of people to the place.


    When I went downstairs, Liu Laoliu was still secretly looking at whether there were police on both sides of the street. 300 men set up half the street like javelins, and they were in line, three in line, ranging in age. The oldest looked at a 40 year old and the youngest. Most of them wrapped their heads in worn black scarves and looked numb. They didn''t look like they had a deep hatred with anyone. On them, in addition to the unified blue military uniform, there were all kinds of armor. Most of them were wrapped in cow leather, some were tied with wrist guards and legs, and there were traces of knives and axes on the cow leather.


    From the decoration, it can be seen that this is an army with light configuration and often performs extreme tasks. What makes me vomit blood most is that they are uniformly equipped with long knives, some carrying bows and arrows, with different specifications of short knives, some inserted on the left back waist, and some tied in leggings. From their indifferent expression and armor loss, this is a group of murderous soldiers.


    Now the public security bureau is very strict about the control of knives. I estimate that any one of them can test more than a dozen or more blood stains on his knife. It will fall into the hands of the police. I don''t have to jump anywhere. If I fall into the hands of the police, I probably won''t see the Yellow River in my life.


    Liu Laoliu pointed to a veteran in his 40s and said to me, "that''s Xu Delong, a small school of Beiwei army. He has the highest official rank in this group. If you have anything to say to him in the future."


    "Humble army? What''s the name?"


    Liu Laoliu looked back at 300, Whisper: "Don''t talk nonsense. Beiwei army is Yue Fei''s personal soldier and special force. In Chinese history, except the people''s Liberation Army, I don''t think any army is stronger than them, but the number is too small and not famous. Such hundreds of people beat tens of thousands of people like a game. In the battle of Yicheng, Beiwei rushed into the Jin army camp 50 and killed their commander, resulting in the destruction of 150000 Jin army, including the iron float and abductors, the ace army of Jin Wushu All the horses died, and Wu Shu cried at that time - it''s recorded in history. I''m not talking nonsense. "


    I heard goose bumps emerge one after another and asked, "why didn''t such a pervert survive?"


    Liu Laoliu sighed: "these 300 people didn''t die in the normal war. I made a mistake before. They were killed in the suicide attack after Yue Fei was killed. These people have a lot of resentment. Even if Yang Shou didn''t make a mistake, they won''t stop. I hope you can resolve their hatred..." Liu Laoliu said that he knew me very well. I jumped back and my fist was empty. I know I can''t fight the old God stick. I begged him to say, "can you get Tang monk to do this? I can make do with fanning the flames. The monk''s business is really unprofessional!"


    Liu Laoliu laughed: "it''s time to test you - yo, I have to go. Two boys followed me for a long time during the day. I suspect it''s plain clothes." Speaking of this, he squatted down slightly and looked at the sky as if he wanted to fly. But there was no movement for a long time. I asked him, "why don''t you fly?"


    He gave me a white look and said, "I just fart." Then he trotted away and disappeared.


    I looked at the 300 soldiers with knives and fierce back, smiled bitterly, walked up to Xu Delong and said, "leader Xu..." Xu Delong hugged his fist: "hero Xiao!"


    I sweated on my forehead and said, "just call me hadron." I said tentatively, "let''s forget what happened in our last life when we came here. Brother, I''m not a warrior, let alone an immortal, or a common people. If you are soldiers, we should unite the army and the people as one family."


    Xu Delong smiled at me: "it''s easy to say."


    Shit, why are these people like wood? I thought their purpose was to send them back to the Song Dynasty, but now they don''t show disappointment when they know I''m not an immortal.


    I said, "can we give the knife to me before we change our clothes..." I know that all soldiers will cherish their weapons and even have totem worship. Sometimes it takes more trouble to ask them to disarm than to kill them.


    However, after hearing this, Xu Delong turned back and said loudly, "all attention, give the knife to your right hand - put it!"


    With a crash, 300 long knives were neatly stacked under everyone''s feet. How I want to shout "comrades, hard work!"!


    I opened a box, took out a set of clothes, shoes and socks, briefly demonstrated how to wear them, and then said to Xu Delong, "please, leader Xu, put your weapons and changed clothes in the original box of new clothes and find some strong ones to carry. We have to go a long way after we change our clothes."


    Xu Delong commanded several soldiers to hand out their clothes, and then these people took off all their clothes in the street and began to change new clothes. I noticed that all of them had scars. They didn''t seem to have any special reaction after seeing "being loyal to the country". Although most of the soldiers didn''t know the words at that time, there was no reason not to know them. This is the same reason that the soldiers of the seventh steel company can''t help but know "don''t abandon, don''t give up".


    The changed clothes and weapons were quickly packed into the box, together with the unopened box, which was carried by a specially assigned person. This is really an efficient and well-trained army. The whole process took less than one minute, and no one spoke.


    Because they are all long hair, so the headband is still tied. I think everything is ready. I asked Xu Delong, "brothers, come all the way. Don''t take a break first. We have to run a 30 km cross-country." Xu Delong smiled: "let''s go."


    I pushed up uncle Zhao''s 28 bike and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry I have to ride this. I can''t compare with you..."


    Then we started to march in a hurry. At first, I was afraid that I could not keep up and rode slowly. Later, I found that it was not serious for me to pedal hard. Because there were still people sleeping in the earthquake shelter in the empty land, I chose the lonely path. Later, my physical strength finally went wrong. After taking the tent and riding for a while, I couldn''t pedal any more.


    Xu Delong sent two soldiers to push me to continue running. I never thought I could do such a shameful thing. I remember that when we ran cross-country at school, we also ran. The teacher rode a bicycle. Sometimes the teacher carried a piece only when we really couldn''t run. If the girl did it, it would be a loss of face in the future.


    I''m quite uncomfortable on the bike. If I don''t pedal at all, it''s a little unreasonable. If I pedal a few times, I can''t get angry again, so I pedal a few times and then turn back a few empty circles to make myself look very busy. Although it is a small road, there are occasionally speeding cars passing by us, and there are flashing neon lights and various shining signs on both sides of the road. Just looking at the appearance, we know that these abnormal groups have been strange to his grandmother''s house, but there is not even one question. The strict military discipline of the Yue family is indeed worthy of its reputation. I think I''d better find a time to systematically introduce the world to them. At that time, I''ll bring Qin Shihuang and them too. They can''t misunderstand that the earthquake has something to do with my fart. In fact, after living together for so long, it doesn''t matter whether I''m an immortal to Qin Shihuang. They enjoy what they should enjoy, and I''m rich now, In addition to sending Xiang Yu back to Cuan, what do they want? I can meet them appropriately. What''s the difference with the days of immortals?


    At the toll station in front, a police car with flashing lights stopped on the roadside. Two policemen leaned against the police car and were smoking. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. It was purely because the government prepared emergency measures in this special period. They saw us when I saw them.


    Now it''s too late to turn around and go back. I slowed down and said to Xu Delong, "the people in front can''t offend. You can do what I say later." Xu Delong ordered him to go down.


    When the two policemen saw hundreds of people in reform through labor clothes coming towards them, they subconsciously touched their hands on the gun. They were a little relieved when they saw me. It may be that the special life scene of riding a bicycle made them feel more friendly, but an old policeman asked me very vigilantly: "what are you doing?"


    I stepped on the ground with one foot, but said with a pleasant face: "tell you, you''ll be in trouble."


    A young policeman whispered, "special forces on duty?"


    I said to him with great appreciation, "you kid is very clever. Which unit?" Before he could answer, I shouted 300: "attention!"


    The moment I finished shouting this sentence, the sweat on my head came down. I didn''t know if they could understand the specific meaning of the command. Xu Delong reacted quickly. He put his hands on his back and naturally stood with his legs apart. The soldiers behind him followed suit. The action was almost as neat as the program design, but there was only one thing wrong: this action was a little rest!


    I turned around with a guilty conscience. Sure enough, the old policeman said in doubt, "what army are you and how to wear..." he suddenly said, "is this your special military uniform?"


    I smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer.


    In fact, in addition to no number on the chest, 300 wear absolutely genuine reform through labor clothes, but their hair binding is very popular. In the movies, those wearing steel helmets are usually small soldiers, and those wearing cloth hats are special forces. If they wrap their heads, they are definitely a killing machine trained by the state. Of course, this is actually different according to the different combat environment, but how can ordinary police think so much, and 300 do have excellent military quality. They exude that kind of breath, which is by no means what reform through labor prisoners can have.


    When I saw the two policemen faint, I struck while the iron was hot and said, "you''ve worked hard. We have to hurry. Bye." Say command 300: "run - go!"


    After hearing the word "running", Xu Delong snapped to attention. When he heard the word "walking", he was stupid and had to run with a stiff stare. Then the other 299 followed him.


    After 300 ran out of the front for a while, I smiled at the two policemen, got on my bike and drove them. I also heard the little policeman say in admiration: "look at other people''s troops. In order to confuse the enemy, the commands are all reverse. They must be in the fifth category of troops. If only I could go in."


    You can testify for me. I didn''t say I was from the army all the time. After that, Yucai civil and military school opened. When people see that this dress is actually just a school uniform, I can take advantage of a lawsuit!


    After the toll station, it''s not far from the destination. When the soldiers set foot on the grass, they can see that they are more cheerful. It seems that they don''t like the city very much. Professional soldiers should be so willing to be plain and enjoy eating bran swallowing vegetables. I like their character very much, because if they also come to eat, drink and have fun, let alone go to bars, it will cost more than 1000 yuan to lead them to a bowl of ramen. Do you want some pickles? Do you add more poached eggs to them? With a large population, the quality of life will inevitably decline. What a good basic national policy family planning is


    When I showed them some dangerous buildings, Xu Delong waved and shouted, "hide!" 300 people couldn''t help but say that they all drilled into the grass nest. Xu Delong pulled me in all directions, and the bicycles were all on me.


    When I explained that this would be their shelter in the future and that they were going to camp in that open space tonight, Xu Delong resolutely denied my proposal. He thought it was too exposed.


    In fact, no one sees it. What are you afraid of when you expose it?


    Finally, they set up a camp far away from the open space. I really haven''t used the tent, but the soldiers are very talented in this regard. Xu Delong touched the green army cloth tent with satisfaction and said, "it''s strong! It''s also waterproof and fireproof in a short time - you did it?"


    I''m angry that he doesn''t listen to me. I think if Yue Fei comes, he will humbly accept my opinions, even if he doesn''t agree in his heart. After all, I am a landlord and have lived here for more than 20 years. It seems that I will be different from the soldiers in political strategy.


    After the camp was set up, I found that my legs were as soft as the curtain of the door. In this state, I wanted to ride back. Then the word "rush to the street" was prepared for me. 300 people opened 61 tents, one of which was used to store those boxes. I discussed with Xu Delong and slept in that tent first. Xu Delong smiled and said, "sleep."


    It took 300 people less than 5 minutes to set up a tent and go to sleep. In addition to the sound of cloth shaking and smashing the tent feet, no one spoke, which looked a little scary. Now even I can see that these people must have some secret or ulterior purpose. This silence can''t hide the signs of the eruption of an active volcano. What the hell do they want?


    I have to buy some chewing gum tomorrow. I''m always holding it. Don''t I have bad breath?


    Out of habit, they sent two people to guard. I said they were all sweating and tired. Go to sleep. They ignored me and said they were sweating. In fact, I was the only one. The two who stood guard happened to push us. They didn''t know how to despise me.


    After lying down for a while, my stomach began to cry. I remembered that they ran with me all night without water and rice. It was definitely my master''s dereliction of duty, but none of these people complained. I was even more sorry. Or how can I say that deaf mute children are more pitiable. Yue''s army "doesn''t demolish houses when they freeze to death, and doesn''t loot when they starve to death". I don''t know if they will exceed this moral bottom line


    When we went to bed, the eastern fish belly was white. I was woken up by them before 8 o''clock in the morning. When I went out of the tent, I saw 300 people with a trumpet flower in their hands, pursing their hips to collect dew on the grass leaves to drink. Two soldiers were picking up a pile of dead rabbits. Someone had lit a fire and set up a grill. Xu Delong saw me awake, Pointing to a row of trumpet flowers at the foot of my tent, he said, "that''s for you."


    I looked down and saw that a long row of trumpet flowers were full of collected dew. It was enough for thin people to take a bath. How long will it take?


    I said tearfully, "stay and make tea. If you want to drink --" I pointed to the broken houses in the distance and said, "there is tap water."

 V1.Chapter 41

    I led them to the broken house, ran inside, unscrewed the water pipe, then walked out quietly and slowly, and said to them, "be careful when you go in, the house may collapse at any time." I wanted to say not to make a noise, but I didn''t.


    Xu Delong stood at the door, looked at the cracks on the roof and the wall that had been transparent, frowned and said, "I think it''s better to simply push Dao."


    I asked him, "can you build a house with cement?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry about anything. Anyway, the wall is very strong and can''t be pushed down by people!"


    Xu Delong smiled: "try it - we pushed Dao the gate when we attacked Jiankang." With that, Xu Delong began to divide the people into three groups, respectively against the three sides of the house. After a password, more than 100 people worked together. The house twisted its shoulders and hummed like a wayward little girl, but it just didn''t fall down. As soon as Xu Delong waved, more than 100 people took turns to light up their flying feet. Two rows of flying feet kicked the past. The wall collapsed, roared and filled with smoke. Finally, they were bullied by 300.


    I''m very sweaty. I don''t have a good relationship with them in the future. Even if I can afford a house, it''s not my own. But it''s convenient to hurt anyone in the future. I found a way to kill without blood.


    They lined up to drink water. I taught Xu Delong how to use the faucet, and then told him to let them go back after drinking water. I''ll get them food.


    Back to the camp, I found that there were still two people left behind, and a rabbit had been roasted.


    ... I rode on the path with a rabbit leg in my mouth and a bicycle handle in one hand. The buckle of my silk coat was open and humming a tune. If I were to shoot TV, I would jump out of the grass nest. In the urban-rural fringe, there are several factories that process rice noodles. As long as I have money, there is a lot of food. I bought 2 tons of rice noodles, 100 barrels of oil and whatever I see in the seasoning. Finally, the grain factory boss simply sent me his old accountant and kept recording with a book. After buying here, I asked the old accountant to hand over the account to others and said to him, "I have to buy some pots and pans. Come with me and help me calculate the money." The owner of the processing plant wanted to use the earthquake to hoard and hoard goods, resulting in a serious backlog of incoming goods. As a big buyer, I just borrowed his old accountant and promised without any chance. Finally, I regretted that I was unlucky, had no daughter, and didn''t know what I wanted to do.


    When I bought all the kitchen knives, chopping boards, bowls and chopsticks, it was more than 10 a.m. and the boss of the processing plant asked his brother-in-law to drive a big liberation car. Because I had been prepared for it, I carried two boards of money in my pocket, but none of them was useful - we''ll talk about boards later!


    Finally, I sat in the co pilot of the great liberation. I just felt elated and anxious. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Things went a little better than I thought.


    But I didn''t think so soon - when the car drove to the place, there were endless weeds in front of me, not to mention tents and people, and even the slightest trace of human activity was covered up. Did these 300 people leave me after seeing me eat less and drink less? It is said that the soldiers led by Yue Fei are not like this.


    The driver looked at me and asked, "where are you going?" I told him to wait. I opened the door and jumped down. Before my feet fell to the ground, I was caught by a pair of powerful hands and dragged into the grass. Before I waited to shout, my mouth was blocked. As soon as I closed my eyes, four words in my heart repeatedly emerged: Ju flower is not guaranteed!


    Then a voice said in surprise, "hero Xiao?" When I opened my eyes, I saw a childish little soldier staring at me. Then dozens of people stood up in the grass. Xu Delong ran close to me and said sorry, "there was a misunderstanding. We thought it was the enemy."


    The processing plant boss''s brother-in-law was a real man. After being pulled out of the car, he held a wrench in his hand, pointed at his head and said loudly, "don''t come here, come here and let you see what filling!"


    I explained to him for a long time that he refused to put down the trigger. A soldier was really impatient. He went up and took down his brother-in-law with a small capture. His brother-in-law screamed sadly: "I haven''t pulled fake pesticides or sold Japanese rice. You can''t do this to me..."


    Finally, I lost a long smile and told him that it was a group of joking donkey friends. When the food was unloaded and sent away to the driver, I shouted to Xu Delong, who was a little sorry: "remember, in this era, there are no enemies except those who ask you for money!" I asked him strangely, "why don''t you stay in the tent? Where are the others?"


    Xu Delong pointed to the grass around him: "they are all hidden. We have regulations that they are not allowed to stay in the tent after three poles in the morning."


    I looked at the dangerous grass. After careful observation, I could see that there were soldiers sitting in the grass with their knees. I said in fear, "you didn''t attack passers-by?" I really dragged them out of the grass. Some unconscious people said it was the spies of the Jin army. Fortunately, Xu Delong shook his head and said, "we can distinguish the people from the enemy."


    At that time, although I heard this awkward, I didn''t know what was wrong. Later, I figured out that Xu Delong meant that I was a special public enemy of the people.


    I should have left the food. Let the steamed stuffed bun know that I ran out from midnight last night. The consequences are very serious. I was about to leave when I found a group of workers working in the open space in the distance and a bulldozer. Those dangerous buildings had been pushed flat. Anyway, it was late. I simply asked Xu Delong to lead four soldiers. Let''s go and have a look.


    The old bricks of the original house have been piled together. Several strong workers drew a big circle on the ground with lime and put bricks on the circle. I don''t know what they are doing. I said with a smile: "hard work. It''s really coming today. Talk about credibility." A worker with a face full of flesh looked at me and hummed to say hello.


    I stood there bitterly for a long time and felt more and more wrong. I grabbed the horizontal meat and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hengrou patted a shovel of mud on the brick pile, shook off my hand and said impatiently, "who are you? Can''t you see? This circle is covered with a canteen." Then he threw a brick on the mud and piled it with a shovel.


    I pulled him up again: "this is the canteen you fucking built for me. Don''t bully me. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I also know that building a pigsty has to lay a foundation first!"


    Hengrou wanted to turn against me, but when he saw that there were people behind me, he opened my hand and said angrily: "our boss let us do this. You can talk to him about something!"


    "Where''s your son of a bitch?"


    The leper came out of the shed with a bag of hookah and said lazily, "how can you talk?"


    I pointed to his nose and scolded, "I only use it for your second uncle''s face. You don''t have less money. I''ve called you. You just work for me?"


    The mangy son smiled but said implicitly, "be polite - don''t you just run a liar school that declared bankruptcy in three or two months? What''s the use of building a foundation?"


    I kicked down the pigsty they built with one foot and shouted, "cover it again for me!"


    The leper turned pale in amazement and said fiercely, "you don''t ask who your second brother leper is. It''s shameless. Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me, or none of you will leave here today!" At this time, seven or eight ruffian workers were drilled out of the shed. Together with those who built the pigsty, nearly No. 20 people surrounded six of us. The mangy looked at the deterrent force was not enough, and leisurely shouted to the edge of the construction site, "someone is looking for something, hey." There are more than ten dozen of them, and they are holding steel bars and shovel. What I see is that there is no such worker as a worker who works hard. This is a kind of lad who has been a gang of hooligans.


    With compassion, I calmly said to him, "we agreed that you have to work hard. I didn''t let you make do so..."


    The mangy son stretched out his hand to me and sneered, "where''s the contract, is there?"


    I sighed. The leper proudly shook his arm and said, "now apologize to me. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything. How about it?"


    I said, "why don''t I?"


    "Hey, hey, look what my brothers say?"


    I held my last hope and said, "you know, this is illegal."


    "You sue me." Said the mangy son domineering.


    "OK..." I asked him for his advice sincerely: "can we fight without hitting the face later?"


    "That''s hard to say. You have no eyes, but don''t worry, you won''t leave a disability."


    I sighed, "your kindness finally saved your life -" I turned around and said to Xu Delong, "you hear me, they want to build a tofu residue project to harm you. They can hit you in the face later, but don''t hurt people." The little soldier who captured me beside Xu Delong seriously asked, "can you kick the crotch?"


    I didn''t say, "look at you baby, what I said can''t be disabled - it''s OK to kick and leave at least one for others, okay?"


    The mangy son said angrily, "death is coming, and you play with your mouth skin..."


    Before he finished, I put a brick on his head - no one knows where the brick comes from, only from where it should come!


    When I lowered my head and picked up the brick, the battle was already half done. Half the men lying down, half the two 300 soldiers saw the wolf, more meat and less, and modesty. The young one pointed to a shovel in front of them and said to the elder, "big brother, this is your coming." The elder greedy politely said, "come on, brother, you''re still young and need more exercise..."


    Xu Delong''s Kung Fu on his legs is so handsome that he kicks one by one, which is similar to Zhou Xingxing in Kung Fu, but the person who kicks him to lie down will not die or be seriously injured. This is called heat. The rest of the soldiers can''t fight as well as he can. They have to be careful not to kill their opponents and make them lose their combat effectiveness. If they see something wrong with such a delay, they run away. We have few people and can''t catch up.


    When I hold up the brick and look for someone again, there is nothing left to look around. The scabby people fall and run. I squatted in front of the leper and said with concern, "are you okay? I told you not to hit your face, but you didn''t listen."


    The mangy son covered his head. Knowing that the general situation was gone, he still shouted: "wait, I''ll call my brothers together and deal with you!" After he said these words, he suddenly looked into the distance. Did he think of his old mother and the girl at the head of the house?


    I followed his eyes and smiled.


    It turned out that we had overturned the sky here and had already alerted the other 300. Seeing that the enemy had begun to flee, they cast nets from all directions to round up and arrest. None of the poor rogue workers could escape from the clutches. Without a cigarette, the workers who were caught were thrown on the ground. 300 iron blood carried their hands on their backs and their feet naturally separated, Surround us in an incomparably large circle.


    I walked up and down in front of the mangy with small square steps proudly: "You don''t ask who your brother Xiaoqiang is. You don''t want to be ashamed - you don''t have a chance to apologize. In order to make up for the shock you caused to my fragile heart, in addition to the canteen, dormitory and teaching building, you have to build me an auditorium, add half a meter to the campus wall, and you have to remove the grass."


    The leper said with a cry, "that''s not what we agreed..."


    I stretched out my hand to him, "where''s the contract, is there?"


    The mangy son was tongue tied for a long time and said weakly, "I''ll admit it. I''ll give you back a lot of money. These bricks I pulled will be regarded as the meeting gift I gave you."


    I said, "that''s not good. How can I take advantage of you? You''d better finish the work before you leave, and we won''t owe each other." Then I called Xu Delong to tell him, "let our brothers watch these people work. Food is enough. Don''t abuse them." Xu Delong nodded.


    The leper hissed, "this is illegal detention, it''s illegal!"


    I spread my hand to him: "tell me to go -" then I said to Xu Delong, "someone wants to run and break his leg!"


    The mangy son finally burst into tears: "brother Qiang, I knew you were also a rogue. Why should I?" At last, he thought it was presumptuous of him to say so. He wiped his nose and sighed, "you let me die. Understand, who are you?"


    I said, "these are all my students. Don''t you want to introduce me to the school police for those people who want to break their legs?"


    The mangy son sniffed and said, "I''ll get you all those who have enemies with me in the future."


    It is said that they can''t work without the scam. In fact, it''s OK to tear down a broken house. These people are all for food. Besides, they can''t really imprison them. Finally, the scam called several small contracting teams under his influence. The scam simply became a professional supervisor team. After a special budget, it would cost about 400000 to add a auditorium, The scab wanted to exploit several small contractors for nothing, but I gave him the money. Now the scab is obedient to me. Although I took a brick, he still can''t hate me. This only shows that he is a smart man.

 V1.Chapter 42

    Arrange everything well. It''s more than 2 p.m. and I''ve been away from home for 12 hours. If I can''t get back before 4:30, I''ll finish writing this book.


    When I just pulled out my foot to go, my blue screen mobile phone rang. I took it out. There were thousands of rays and thousands of colors. The scab was stupid when he looked next to me. He had never seen this kind of mobile phone at all. As soon as I turned over the lid, I put it on my face and answered. I only heard headmaster Zhang ask, "I heard that you have recruited a group of students in such a short time?" I despised the scab, and he whispered, "I didn''t say anything about the fight."


    After getting a positive answer, president Zhang said, "is it convenient for you now? I want to see your students." I knew the old man could not be offended, so I hurriedly said welcome.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I was worried. The 300 people, most of whom are young people in their 20s, are fair enough, but they are unique to the army at first sight, and they all have long hair, which is absolutely unacceptable to the conservative old intellectuals like President Zhang, I can''t tell him that I recruited 300 drums before the school building was completed.


    After I hung up, he stared at my mobile phone and found that I was staring at him. He smiled and said, "now rich people are popular with blue screens?"


    "Nonsense, the radiation is small, you know? We eat vegetables with insect eyes." I said to him, "I''ll find you a job and get me all the barbers from all over the country."


    The mangy son said in embarrassment: "brother Qiang, the times are different. Now there are popular hair salons in the countryside, and they are full of women. It''s good to say that if we don''t come, it''s easy to misunderstand. There is an old man in my second uncle''s village who can shave the head of the pot. The problem is that he can''t shave even when he arrives."


    I drove him aside and asked Xu Delong to gather the soldiers. First, I went to the middle of the team and put some of them standing very straight, so that the whole team looked loose, and then gave them a lecture: "in the future, you will no longer be soldiers, but students!" Xu Delong interrupted, "hero Xiao..." I waved my hand and said loudly, "remember not to call me a hero in the future, but..." I thought about calling the principal too high and the teacher too low, so I said, "I want to call director Xiao. An old man will come to see you later. You call him the principal, okay?"


    If all goes well, they should have said: I see. Then I put my hand to my ear and asked provocatively, what did you say, and then the deafening mountain shout: I see!


    But these people didn''t respond at all. Xu Delong said to them, "just make it clear."


    300: "I see."


    Xu Delong turned around and asked me, "hero Xiao, what do you mean?"


    I squatted on the ground depressed, picked up a straw stick and said powerlessly, "it''s all right. I''ll deal with it later. Can you find a way to shorten your hair?"


    Xu Delong was stunned. In their time, they didn''t shave their heads at all. What they pay attention to is "their body, hair and skin are affected by their parents, and they don''t dare to be damaged." Fortunately, this is an army, which takes obeying orders as its bounden duty. Other factors are basically not considered. After Xu Delong issued the order, 300 people were divided into 150 groups and cut their hair with the daggers they brought. I watched a lot of hair fall to the ground. I was distressed. Although they are not old ginseng, should the price of hair in the Song Dynasty be about the same?


    When the team gets together again, I see it like this - it''s really better not to cut your hair. The craft is too rough, one by one''s hair looks up in the sky, some have a few strands floating in the wind, and others look like being bitten by a dog. It''s too punk, too ha Han, too non mainstream.


    At such a time, president Zhang came. Lao Zhang came from his second uncle. The village head sent a farmer to send Lao Zhang on the only straddle motorcycle that can run in China, with a beautiful man with glasses behind him.


    Lao Zhang sat in the straddle, dressed in a solemn Zhongshan suit, with a look like a warlord of the Republic of China. Lao Zhang got out of the car with one leg, and the man with glasses followed him.


    President Zhang first looked at the progress of the project, nodded with satisfaction and came to me with a smile. Suddenly, he saw 300 expressionless young students standing neatly in front of him. The hair on his head was not long or short. At this time, a real breeze blew, and the hair on his head was floating vividly.


    Lao Zhang asked me with a gray face, "is this the student you recruit?"


    I whispered in his ear, "they are all recruited from a remote countryside. They have no culture, but they are in good health. They are all good seedlings to learn martial arts."


    Sure enough, Lao Zhang was very kind when he heard that he was a peasant child. Then he pointed to Xu Delong, who wiped his eyes with his old eyebrows, and asked, "is this a parent or is this child old-fashioned?"


    I said, "I heard that Bai dined with him. I''m going to lead the team in the future and show him clothes or something."


    Principal Zhang walked up to a little soldier and asked kindly, "what''s your name?"


    The little soldier with thick eyebrows and big eyes said loudly, "my name is Wei Tiezhu, and the word is Xiangde."


    Headmaster Zhang said in surprise, "I didn''t expect a rural child to have words."


    Wei Tiezhu said a sentence that shocked the audience: "this was given by our General Yue Yun!"


    Headmaster Zhang said with a smile, "this child seems to be fascinated by the complete biography of Shuo Yue." I wiped my sweat and laughed together. Headmaster Zhang asked us, "did you pay for school here?"


    I''m really afraid that Wei Tiezhu will say something earth shaking again. Fortunately, he said in confusion, "what money do you pay?"


    President Zhang saw that he didn''t help me cheat. He smiled and his attitude towards me became better. He said, "although it''s free, you have to catch up with the quality. Is it easy to find a martial arts teacher?"


    I vowed: "come in a few days, from long-distance running to swimming, from free fighting to 800000 instructors (I want to say 18 kinds of weapons). Children should be interested in recruiting bees... Er, calling the wind and rain or divination. They can also teach them a little according to traditional culture."


    Principal Zhang said, "let me recommend you a teacher first." Then he pulled the man with gentle glasses who had been standing behind him to me.


    I looked at him and saw that the boy was about the same age as me. He combed a very serious middle score. His face was delicate white. He was shy in front of people. He looked like a graduate student from a third rate University, but President Zhang said so. I didn''t dare to underestimate him. Did the young student have great skills and hide them? I noticed a pen in his coat pocket, Who still puts the pen there these days? That''s not good. It''s his concealed weapon. Once the flying pen is out, there''s no false hair?


    Headmaster Zhang swallowed his saliva and said, "this is teacher Yan, one of the six teachers in Yucai primary school. He can teach you culture."


    "This..."


    When President Zhang saw me hesitate, his face sank and said, "can''t you trust the person I introduced? Xiao Yan is definitely a qualified teacher, and his monthly salary is only 1000." Lao Zhang whispered in my ear, "promise, the child is very poor. Originally, he graduated from college a year ago. Something happened at home. He just dropped out of school. The young man is very good and devoted himself to the children."


    Speaking of this, what else can I say? When teacher Yan saw that I promised, he nodded to me to express his gratitude, then stood in front of 300, cleared his throat, turned red before he spoke, and said shyly, "my name is Yan Jingsheng. You can usually call me Jingsheng."


    When I saw that 300 didn''t move, I made a gesture to them. 300 people understood at the same time and shouted, "good Yan Zhuang!" I''m absolutely happy. I don''t have a teacher.


    Yan Jingsheng was so frightened that he sat on the ground. I pulled him up for a long time.


    Principal Zhang frowned and said, "Xiaoqiang, pay attention to the books you students usually read. You''d better read more Tang and Song poems."


    I was sorry to say to Yan Jingsheng, "is Mr. Yan okay? What did you teach before?"


    Yan Jingsheng wiped his glasses that had just dropped on the ground and said, "I can teach math and Chinese. I used to take them from grade 1 to grade 5, but don''t worry, I can teach junior high school and senior high school."


    "No, these people haven''t read much. Just treat them as first grade children and teach them from ah Oh goose."


    Teacher Yan said suspiciously, "is this OK?"


    I asked 300 loudly, "OK?"


    Although they don''t know what I''m talking about, this question is easy to answer:


    "OK!"


    Teacher Yan was startled again, and his glasses fell to the ground again.


    President Zhang said to me, "I heard that you have prepared tents for the students. It''s a good way. Xiaoyan has no place to live since the earthquake damaged the school building. Let him live with your students without delaying cultural study."


    Chaos, 300 iron and blood Yuejiajun with unknown purpose, a weak undergrad, stay together. How do I feel about American blockbusters?


    But I can''t control so much now. Let them influence each other. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. What I want to do now is to go home and take a bath, make up for a big sleep, and then see if I can create an opportunity to have a good time with steamed stuffed buns. My bike is still in the yard of the processing plant. It will take at least several hours to walk there. I looked at the straddle motorcycle brought by President Zhang and them, Discuss with the farmer if you can lend me a ride back and send it back tomorrow. The farmer was more embarrassed. I handed over my mobile phone and said, "why don''t you ask your village head?" He looked at my mobile phone, hissed, took out a Nokia N81 from his pocket, and after calling, he said to me, "our village head said, after your school is completed, we should buy all the dishes, and the motorcycle will be given to you."


    ¡­¡­


    I rode a straddle motorcycle and galloped on the vast land and country roads of the village. Everyone said with envy, "Hey, the village head''s relatives --"


    When I got out of the boundary of the village, people all pointed at me and shouted, "look at that fool B, hey -"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend a book called "let''s cross the road", which is also a joke


    Below are the connections:


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 43

    I rode a straddle motorcycle, put my bike in the bucket, and the handlebar was supported outside, like a crooked handgun. When I was waiting for a red light, a three wheeled man came up from behind, pulled the handbrake and stopped next to me, looked at me and said, "brother, turn around at the intersection in front, and you won''t run when you enter the third ring road."


    I said, "I haven''t heard. Aren''t there any straddle buckets now?"


    The tricycle master shook his head and said, "none of the three wheels in the third ring can run. Besides, your car should be scrapped - to commemorate the 10th anniversary of the victory of the Anti Japanese war?" He looked at the words engraved on my motorcycle bucket and said in surprise, "are you made in 55?"


    I also found that the tricycle master kindly reminded me: "if you don''t want to detour, don''t you have a bike? Tie a rope, take the bike and pull the motorcycle away."


    I said, "no one cares about five wheels?"


    The master said, "it''s rare. The traffic policeman who wants to drive 15 wheels has to salute you."


    I thanked the master but didn''t listen to him. Anyway, the car didn''t have a license plate.


    I parked my car at the street corner, then took off my bike and pushed it in. I saw that the mahjong hall opened. I went in and saw that uncle Zhao had a table with Liu Bang. I gave him the car key. Liu Bang followed me out of the door and smiled with glee. I asked him, "how much did you win?"


    "I don''t want to win their money today. Sprinkle some rice, or no one will play with me in the future."


    I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Bang laughed, "you''re finished." Then he twisted his ass and ran in.


    Wondering, I went into the pawnshop and saw that Mr. Li was concentrating on playing the computer. I quietly walked behind her and was surprised. She opened my D disk and was looking at the swimsuit beauty inside. I said behind her, "does it look good?" She gave a cry and hurriedly closed the page. Seeing that it was me, she blushed and asked, "Why are there my photos?"


    This time it was my turn to be uncomfortable. Mr. Li bit his lips and said, "you are showing others..." I thought she would say "I''ll die and show you" and so on. Who knows what she said is "... I''ll take some pictures for you." My eyes became thinner and longer, and a flower crazy smile hung around my mouth. Mr. Li suddenly ran upstairs, giggled and said, "cousin, you''re finished."


    I was even more puzzled. When I came upstairs, I saw Jing Er silly standing at the entrance of the stairs. He saw me and didn''t say anything. He smiled at me. People with missing strings in their heads all smiled at you. The scene was very strange. I began to feel the atmosphere terrible and wanted to ask a thick Taoist. Unexpectedly, Qin Shihuang had shouted to me while playing games: "Qiangzi, you''re finished."


    When I pinned my last hope on Xiang Yu on the sofa, he spread out two big hands of Pu ye to me and shook his head helplessly. I sat beside him and said, "brother Yu, do you still like vans?" Xiang Yu''s eyes were bright. I asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yu said sadly, "you really shouldn''t forget what day it is today."


    "Ah? What day is it today?" I scratched my head and said inexplicably.


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun came back with a big cake in his hand. He went upstairs, put down the cake and held the stairs to change his shoes. I hurried up. The steamed stuffed bun glanced at me and said, "come back?"


    It''s better for my steamed stuffed bun. I cursed me before I met. The steamed stuffed bun muttered discontentedly while changing shoes: "grandma, I have to buy the cake myself today for my birthday..." I said carelessly: "Oh, your birthday, tell me what day it is today first?" Then I knew I was wrong, deeply wrong


    The steamed stuffed bun gently put a hand on the back of my head, and then pushed it hard against the wall. With a thud, my head suddenly sprung up. The steamed stuffed bun said viciously: "tell me honestly. Where did you go last night?"


    My brother Xiaoqiang is easy to be with. I pestle my arm on her nose: "you smell, you smell."


    Steamed stuffed bun sucked his nose and frowned at me. I said proudly, "is it bad? You said I''m like a skunk. Where can I go? I helped a friend move yesterday."


    "Move at two o''clock in the middle of the night?"


    "... yes, I won the lottery. I have to steal when I move."


    "How much did you win?"


    "Five dollars!"


    Steamed stuffed bun knew I was joking with her, but he didn''t doubt that I fooled around. He glanced at me with his eyes: "virtue!"


    I put my arm around her and said in her ear, "if you don''t believe it, let''s try in the inner room and see how much your man can deliver."


    Steamed stuffed bun saw that the whole family were peeping at our actions and pushed me away unnaturally. He couldn''t say "dog." I smiled and tried to tease her, but I saw Liu Bang staggering upstairs. He said discontentedly, "bad luck." Asked him what happened, he said, "I didn''t even lose 5 yuan in the afternoon. Now no one wants to sit with me except Lao Zhao."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "when everyone is ready, call out and eat the cake."


    Considering the large number of people, Baozi bought a cake as big as a manhole cover. A group of us were stunned around it: what should we cut? The plastic knife in the box is just a decoration. Cut it with a kitchen knife. It''s not good-looking, and the cake is like a Songhua egg. Everything runs away with the knife.


    Two silly suddenly said, "my knife should be OK." Then he drew a picture according to the thickness of the cake and asked Qin Shihuang, "is my knife so long?" Qin Shihuang drew a certain distance from him, measured it according to the scene of that year, touched his chin and said, "almost."


    I found the knife from the toolbox and washed it several times. It is said that it is highly toxic, but I don''t believe that. The poisons more than 2000 years ago were bluffing. You see, there are so many poisoned people in those romance legends, but none of them died because of this.


    Steamed stuffed bun cut the cake with a knife. When she returned the knife to Jing Ke, Jing Ke said, "take it and play. I want to use it and ask you again." It scared the fat man.


    Liu Bang pointed to the largest piece and said, "I want this."


    Xiang Yu didn''t know why he finally broke out. He lifted Liu Bang up in the sky and angrily said, "do you have such a big appetite?" There is always an irreconcilable contradiction between the two people. No one looks down on who. Xiang Yu probably saw that I was tired of spending my birthday with steamed stuffed bun, which aroused his sadness. In addition, the world was robbed by Liu Bang, so he was extremely depressed. Moreover, these politicians pay attention to a lot when dividing things. If you dare to want the largest piece, you deserve to be mentioned in the sky.


    Steamed stuffed buns thought they were playing. They didn''t care about them at all. After handing out the cake, they said, "today is my birthday. I''m 26 years old. I''m very happy to have so many people celebrate me. Come and eat."


    Li Shishi sipped the cake and said with a smile, "congratulations on your sister''s 26th birthday."


    Steamed stuffed bun Qi said, "Xiao Nan, why don''t you call me cousin?"


    Master Li said cunningly, "because I just want to remind my cousin that it''s time to officially marry you." Qin Shihuang said: "just silk (yes), a 26-year-old woman, should have gone out long ago." Steamed stuffed bun first laughed, then suddenly touched his face and said, "do you think I''m old..."


    Li Shishi suddenly said to me, "cousin, where''s the birthday present you gave your sister?"


    I was stunned. Even two fools gave a steamed stuffed bun and a knife. It''s too unreasonable for a boyfriend to express anything. Liu Bang said timely on the roof, "although I''m not ready, I have the most heartfelt blessing for you..."


    Shit, grab my lines.


    I was embarrassed. Mr. Li pulled me and complained, "Why are you so stupid? Propose to your sister." Qin Shihuang nodded and smiled, "I''m hungry. I can do it." It''s even the emperor''s royal wedding.


    Everyone was looking at me. Liu Bang shouted, "Qiangzi, stick to your ideas..." when Xiang Yu pinched him, Xiang Yu said loudly, "Xiaoqiang, you should!"


    As soon as I saw that today was today, I simply said to the steamed stuffed bun, "if you don''t think I have no room, no car, no deposit, and I''m an asshole - steamed stuffed bun, marry me."


    Li Shishi was stunned for a while, and then took the lead in clapping. Steamed stuffed bun said a little shamefully in the applause: "this thing... I have to ask my father first."


    As I said, the old accountant knew about us long ago. He just opened his mouth when I got engaged.


    It''s settled here.


    I suddenly felt heavy on my shoulder: responsibility, obligation and Liu Bang - Xiang Yu threw him on my shoulder.


    Mr. Li asked me, "cousin, do you have a sword at home?"


    I was startled: "what? Your sister-in-law and I are married, not blood alliance."


    "I don''t have any gifts for you. Let''s dance a sword dance right for everyone."


    Where can I get her a sword? A few years ago, there was a knife.


    Jing Ke''s head is particularly smart today. He ran into the toilet and held up a leather chuaizi. Fortunately, this leather chuaizi has never been used and is still in a plastic bag.


    Master Li took PI chuaizi and first came to an immortal to show him the way. After he showed his posture, he danced and sang: "once upon a time, there was a beautiful Gongsun. A sword moved everywhere, and the viewer was as depressed as the mountains..." Master Li has a strong figure Liu, and his movements are sharp. The main reason is his eyes, sometimes fierce and sometimes gentle. He dances very well with a wooden stick. It would be better if there were no leather bowl on the stick head


    Because we had a belly of cakes for dinner, we only fried a few dishes and drank some wine. Looking at the weather outside, I suddenly became interested and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "go, I''ll take you for a ride."


    When the steamed stuffed bun saw my straddle motorcycle, she was stupid immediately. She asked me, "you said you helped people move yesterday, didn''t you help the museum move?"


    I picked her up and threw her into the bucket. I stepped on the motorcycle and ran to our bridge with black smoke. The steamed stuffed bun laughed wildly. It seemed that we had reached the age of stupidity and innocence in the process of watching the sunset.


    When my back and the sunset were forming an oil painting, I suddenly received a text message. I took out the blue wow mobile phone to check. The steamed stuffed bun said in disgust, "I said if you could smoke less and change your mobile phone. The remote control is better than yours."


    I ignored her. I saw that it was a strange number. The content of the message was: hadron, I forgot to tell you that you don''t work for nothing for Tianting. You get a salary in a month. Specifically, I''ll give you some small benefits and help you open your eyes. However, the day is not accurate. It''s possible a few days early and a few days late - do you know who I am?


    Liu Laoliu! Who else but him?


    I''ll be right back: is this your cell phone number? Can you get me a golden touch first?


    Liu laoliuhui: don''t count on it. I don''t know how to turn earwax into copper at most. I sent it to you through my divination friend''s phone - don''t go back, I''ll go.


    When I called, a man over there said in a sullen voice, "who''s early?"


    I said, "where are you?"


    "Iron collar, Ge ha?"


    Liu Laoliu fled to the northeast. After I hung up the phone, my mood was quite agitated. It seems that the day is coming. I don''t know what benefits the heaven will give me. I''ll have powers soon!


    Just then, I suddenly saw two dark shadows floating towards me quickly, and my body and legs didn''t move. I was creepy. It seemed that my heavenly eyes had been opened. Later, I looked carefully. They were not two skateboarders.

 V1.Chapter 44

    The sign was written soon. Mr. Li just drew a few big circles for me, then threw the pen in my arms and said, "do the black work yourself."


    I focused on the sign, but I saw that Mr. Li still refused to go. Looking at the word Liangshan on the sign, I wanted to stop talking. I sighed and said, "this time... No Yanqing."


    Li Shishi was lost and smiled faintly.


    The sign looks good after being painted. There are four elegant traditional characters on it: Liangshan hero.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s very careless to remind Wu Song that they really won''t come?


    Next, I recommend a book "lightness skill mixing different worlds", which is the first work in the newcomer list.


    The following is the connection:


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 45

    At more than 9 o''clock the next day, I began to receive many inexplicable calls, and their purposes were also very consistent: I heard that I recruited 300 students at one time, and I hope I can "even" them.


    It''s July now, and the enrollment teams of universities and colleges have begun to move around. Many people don''t understand the so-called "enrollment". In the late 1990s, the "self-study examination" began to be popular. Many regular universities set up self-study classes to recruit a wide range of students, mainly fresh students who have just participated in the college entrance examination, and most of the enrollment personnel are school chores, Later, it was gradually replaced by flexible students, and then gradually became a gold rush period for idle people in a specific period. Recruiting a student can get very generous kickbacks, mostly thousands, according to his major.


    In other words, the current large enrollment families are local ruffians and hooligans of some small black forces. They use coercion to lure students. July and August is the peak of their career. There are demons dancing in the "Jianghu".


    Needless to say, the news was revealed by mangzi, and I guess he would have devoted himself to education if he hadn''t been busy.


    It''s almost a myth to accept 300 students at a time. It''s not surprising that some people are jealous.


    The first few phone calls were quite polite. I knew how to talk to people, had a relationship with me, and said that I knew president Hao. I also showed a polite attitude, saying that these 300 students were dug out by me from a rural area to revitalize China''s martial arts, and the tuition fees were free.


    The later ones didn''t know whether they really had strength or whether the first few hung up and thought they were fooled and scared me. The main meanings of these people were as follows: first, I know where your surname Xiao lives and what you do; 2¡¢ We don''t want all the 300 people. We have to talk about face and make a living. We opened a mouth. You have to give us at least 150; 3¡¢ We''re going to fix this 150.


    I will always answer such questions: if I have the ability to pull it myself, I will reward you 500 yuan.


    What I said was true. As a result, it was misunderstood as provocation and challenge. They said angrily: where are you, Xiao?


    I also have to tell them that I will pick up people at the railway station at 12 o''clock and find me there.


    I arrived at the station at 11:45. This sign brought me a lot of embarrassment along the way. I was a thick line person. I didn''t expect to block the words on the point with paper and plastic bags. When I went out of the door, I found that people looked at me with strange eyes. The sign was too big to block. I took a piece of paper half a person high with Liangshan hero''s refrigerator, The edges were uneven, and the patrol almost stopped me several times.


    When I got to the station, I stood outside the platform and waited. After 12:00, a large number of people came out. I quickly raised the paper over my head. The people who came out looked at me and covered their mouths and laughed. A middle-aged man who was also waiting for people around me didn''t pay attention at first. Later, because I stood too close to me, I saw many people laughing at me, which was unnatural, I began to check whether my zipper was open, whether my hair was in disorder, and whether there was a runny nose on my face on the iron billboard. I really couldn''t bear to say to him, "don''t look at it, brother. I''m not laughing at you."


    The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly and suddenly saw the sign in my hand. He couldn''t help but be happy and said, "are you picking up people or doing performance art?"


    I can only tell him that I organized a simulated Liangshan club with netizens from other places. Now there are all kinds of strange things on the Internet. The middle-aged people are not surprised and ask me, "who do you play?"


    I said angrily, "Ximen senior official!"


    The middle-aged man smiled: "good corner, are there Golden Lotus among the netizens?"


    We talked nonsense like this. Later, we learned that the train from Hainan was 1 hour late. I stood foolishly holding the unlucky sign and waited for more than 40 minutes.


    At about 1:00, the second batch of people came to a climax. With people snoring outside, I was a little nervous. After all, there were many famous characters among the 54 people. How can I say that in order to watch their stories on TV, I didn''t miss going to the video game hall


    The middle-aged man came to pick up his wife, also from Hainan. He was in a hurry. Now he hopes his wife will come out at last. He wants to see these 54 people more than I do.


    As soon as the heroes went out, I recognized them immediately. The fat man in front was a rich man. He looked white and handsome. He was followed by Black Whirlwind Li Kui, one of the best brands in Liangshan. Because he had short hair, big black circle and beard, he was a little rude if he didn''t raise his hands and feet, just like the director. Li Kui walked next to an apricot eyed girl with an MP3 stuck in her jeans. She hummed as she walked. It didn''t look like they were together.


    Then a tall man came out with an empty coke can in his hand. When he got out of the station, he pinched the can hard and tried to throw it according to a garbage can. At the same time, several old men and women lurking around the railway station ran here with red hoops on their arms. Before I could call him, he had already shot.


    The jar was like a meteor and went into the trash can. I was just relieved, but it came out from the other end. When I blinked and sighed, the jar flew for a few seconds and went into the second trash can more than ten meters away from the first trash can.


    I was stupid with the middle-aged man waiting for his wife. I didn''t care about Lu Junyi. I grabbed the man''s hand and said, "who are you?"


    The man smiled: "it''s good to say that there is no feather arrow, Zhang Qing."


    Zhang Qing''s name is often heard, but it doesn''t seem to be the most famous.


    The handsome fat man who was not young was Lu Junyi. He took my hand with a smile and said, "are you Xiaoqiang?" "Lu... Lu..." Lu Junyi said with a smile, "call your brother."


    I put a hand on his shoulder, looked at the crowd behind me and asked, "where is my brother Lin Chong Lin?"


    The apricot eyed beauty suddenly hugged me and said in the tone of bullying her little brother with her big sister: "I know they look down on our evil spirits, um -" she clamped me under her ribs, twisted my scalp with her fist, twisted a stumbling block and threw me there.


    My head is burning. I can''t underestimate this woman this time - she can''t move even if she clamps me. Seeing this beautiful woman with high chest and thin waist, and a pair of beautiful almond eyes with thousands of prestige when talking and laughing, I feel itchy when I think of the dissatisfied guy of short legged Tiger Wang Ying crawling on her - the best mature girl!


    At this time, a gentle man came out of the crowd, with a leopard head and eyes, pulled me up and said with a smile: "Sanniang likes to joke with people. Don''t care." I put my arms around his shoulder and said with a cry, "brother Lin, you must teach me the Lin family gun."


    I say this because I know that Hu Sanniang was planted in Lin Chong''s hands.


    The guy waiting with me exclaimed, "it''s like, it''s so like, it''s like a real person''s resurrection."


    Except for these people, I didn''t have time to ask who those people behind me were. These heroes carried their travel bags, went out of the platform or chatted, or looked around, but no one paid attention to me anymore, as if I were a small companion they paid for.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect them to "bow to me" or hold me affectionately and call me "brother Xiaoqiang" as soon as they saw me, but don''t be so cold? Even the legendary enthusiastic Li Kui ignored me.


    Lu Junyi introduced me to an elegant old man with glasses: "this is brother Wu Yong."


    "Brother Wu Yong, how are your glasses?"


    Wu used his glasses and said with a smile, "add up to fifteen."


    At this time, a man with a layer of moisture on his face was doing chest expansion exercise and asked me, "you don''t have a sea, do you?" Lu Junyi introduced me: "Zhang Shun is a white note in the waves. The two behind are Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu."


    I have admired people who can swim since I was a child. You say that people are born on the ground and grow on the ground. How can they run and splash in the water - not dead?


    When I was a teenager, I would concentrate on practicing water for a few days. I followed a large group of gangsters to our inner lake to play. My stomach was bulging after playing every day. Later, although I didn''t learn to swim alone, none of them could drink beer.


    Look at the blue and green complexion of Zhang Shun and Ruan brothers. They are almost catching up with amphibians. It is estimated that they can''t live without water. They have to go to the swimming pool to get a monthly ticket.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split ---


    In the next two shifts a day, today''s second shift will be in the early morning. After reading this chapter, wash and sleep first, and Xiaohua will enter the desperate mode tomorrow.

 V1.Chapter 46

    When the car arrived at the place, I could see the tents of 300 Yue army at a glance. At first, I was very strange. Later, I thought that they now have an enlightenment teacher, which is probably not convenient to reveal their military style.


    As soon as the 54 heroes got off the bus, I pointed to the construction site not far away and said to them, "that will be our hometown in the future." Hu Sanniang said, "this is too biased. How long does it take to buy clothes?" Wu Yong looked at the terrain and said, "why not build near the mountain. It''s isolated and unreliable. It''s easy to attack and difficult to defend." The bandit looked at the problem differently. He always wanted the cat to harm others in a safe place.


    Zhang Shun asked, "is there water around here?"


    I called the leper and said to him, "isn''t there an abandoned pond in our campus? You can change a swimming pool for me, and the money is extra." Then I stared at him, "did you poke out the 300 students?"


    When the leper saw another group of people coming, he said uneasily, "brother Qiang, what are you doing? Why am I so insecure?"


    I waved him away. In fact, mangzi''s son went to primary school. He was a man in the late 1960s. He dared to fight with my post-80s. The old hooligans were planted in the hands of the young hooligans, but now I see the post-90s and hide - he will avenge me after 2000.


    Then it''s time to solve the problem of eating. In fact, I just wanted to lead them to eat first, but I changed my mind after I found that they like to listen to Cao Fang and Xu Wei''s songs. The legendary good place in Hainan has forged a strong petty bourgeoisie atmosphere for these people. These guys are as tricky as a group of tourists who specialize in eating tour groups, Take them to eat fried cakes and wait for them to close the door and put Duan Jingzhu (Golden Retriever).


    Well, I can afford it now, but I have realized that I must save money. Fortunately, the Hummer didn''t buy it. That''s what I realized. I realized for the first time why money is never enough. If billionaires live in a commercial building, they can spend money on the blue angel perfume. Now we don''t smoke soft white sand to red cloud.


    Fortunately, there are plenty of food and vegetables from his second uncle. The pots and pans are ready. I''m planning how to make the heroes cook. Zhang Qing said to me, "don''t waste your time. Who do you think can cook?" It occurred to me that these people said they were bandits. In fact, they were all senior generals. Their subordinates were in charge of thousands of people. They could never be the same as the local steamed stuffed bun at their level. It was natural for them to dress and eat daily.


    Lin Chong looked at Yue Jiajun who was cooking and said, "you ask them to cook more. We''ll go and eat later." Listen, they can eat in the past because they have given great face.


    Later, I learned that Lin Chong really said this out of kindness. Heroes and Yue''s army had little contradictions in the underworld. Although they had never met in the Song Dynasty, one side was a defected thief and the other was a regular government army. It was normal for Lin Chong to have a quarrel with each other. Lin Chong really thought of such a solution because of my embarrassment, All this makes the heroes feel wronged.


    Xu Delong came to say hello to Liangshan''s people after seeing them. His intention was very clear. He hoped that the two sides could coexist peacefully. Yue''s army obviously didn''t want to make trouble. He just wanted to complete the unknown mission. After I told Xu Delong about the meal, he said with a smile, "small things, I''ll send someone to send them after I''ve done it."


    There was another problem with the distribution of tents. The standard of this tent was to sleep five people. I bought 100 tents and thought they were enough. Unexpectedly, the leaders of Liangshan were used to sleeping in one tent even when they were marching and fighting. They couldn''t listen to the so-called sleeping five people.


    With the 300 Yue army and 5 tents as storage warehouses, there are only 35 tents left. I don''t care this time. Anyway, there are so many, so I can''t get used to them anymore! Finally, a group of people forced me to hurry. I jumped my feet and shouted, "if you want a tent, you''ll die!"


    The heroes were stunned, and then they were happy: "it''s also one of our generation -"

 V1.Chapter 47

    Finally, back to the village head''s book, this is a novel launched with a very grand background, with 300000 manuscripts saved (quietly, the village head can code 9000 a day). Readers with a large amount of reading can collect and fatten up and read again. It''s better to be willing to follow up, and don''t worry about it TJ, the village head is definitely a powerful author with a solemn and harmonious style.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of personal feelings or simple readability, Xiaohua sincerely hopes that the village head''s book will become popular. Here, I urge you to support him again, collect him and smash him with tickets.


    Here is the connection ¡ý


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 48

    After sending those people away for less than half an hour, I began to answer the phone one after another, and it seemed that they were colluding. The people on the phone asked me to "talk" in an "anti time" bar at 9 p.m. in the tone of adults regardless of villains. Finally, they all said to me in the tone of big brother, "Xiaoqiang, give me face." Implied threat.


    It seems that the enrollment personnel of the whole city have temporarily formed a united front to discuss with me. I really don''t want to kill Qiu. I''m strong now, but I have to think about the future. Once this year is over, I''ll be blind in case my customers are doctors next year, so I promised them.


    Seeing that I was depressed about answering the phone, Hu Sanniang asked me if I was in trouble. She said, "why don''t you call Dai Zong and Yang Zhi to make peace for you?" I was surprised by the personnel list she provided. She explained to me: "Yang Zhi is quick in hand and Dai Zong is quick in legs. With these two people, there is no living room left."


    Tut Tut, I think she might as well change her name to "broomstar". Is she trying to help me?


    I took the shuttle bus to the city with her and asked her, "will you come home with me?"


    Hu Sanniang said, "next time..." then she pointed to the Olay on the billboard of the station and asked me, "have you used this, and how is the effect?"


    I said shyly, "I only use Dabao."


    Hu Sanniang shook her hand at me: "go, go, I''ll just go back later."


    I told her, "remember, it''s one yuan for taking a minibus. When the driver sees you, outsiders sometimes kill you."


    I regret that I said something wrong after we broke up. Don''t misunderstand this slaughter. They will be popular in black shops, but it''s really a slaughter.


    When I went to the alley and heard the familiar sound of mahjong, my tears would fill my eyes. Now I think it''s wrong that I didn''t like Liu Bang so much before. When someone opened the court, I had to squeeze a bed with ER silly. I had to risk my life and live under the eaves with my old enemy every day, just like my ugly steamed stuffed bun and like playing mahjong for a few hairs, It''s much easier to serve than those living bandits.


    Thinking of this, I walked into the activity center, but unexpectedly I didn''t see Liu Bang. Uncle Zhao and the two old ladies who eat subsistence allowances sat a strange old man on the table. When I asked, uncle Zhao said, "your friend and some no three no four people played wild mahjong."


    I didn''t take it to heart. When I got to the pawnbroker''s door, I found that Jing Ke was playing with Zhao Bailian, uncle Zhao''s second son. Jing Ke giggled when he saw me. I asked him what happened, because I found that his smile was full of treachery.


    Jing Ke said to me mysteriously, "a beautiful girl came to you just now. I sent her away when I said you weren''t there."


    I said, "and then?"


    Jing Ke said proudly, "I didn''t tell steamed stuffed bun..."


    Or my group of five kiss me! I hugged Jing Ke and said with tears: "brother Jing, you have finally done a good thing!" But I immediately wondered, "beautiful girl? What did she say?"


    "She asked you to meet at some bar at 10 p.m."


    Beautiful girl, 10 p.m., bar... How can I not be full of imagination? "What kind of bar?" I asked


    Jing Ke: "hey hey, forget --"


    Zhao Bailian suddenly shouted, "it''s murderous!"


    It''s normal to be murderous. I really want to crash into Jing Ke''s head!


    I went into the house and saw Mr. Li tampering with my computer again. This time, she saw me come in and didn''t dodge. She rapped on the keyboard. In front of her, there was a large five stroke root table and a Book Introduction to computer operation. I asked her what she was doing. She said, "don''t make trouble, I''m preparing lessons."


    I went over and saw it on the screen: lesson one, who am I. Then the preface is written in segments: in a specific environment, there are always some people changing the times. These people were as few as morning stars at that time, but throughout the long river of history, there will be rows of spectacular lists, and we may be in this list


    Mr. Li opened his body to me and said, "is that all right?"


    I said, "a little more white would be better."


    Mr. Li turned up the brightness of the screen a little and asked for my advice later. I laughed and said: "That''s not what I mean - I mean, you may write this: today, all of you present are not simple. Although we are not in the same Dynasty, we are all celebrities at that time. Let''s start with the first student in the first row. I''ll talk to you about what you did at that time and its impact on the future, which will help you know you better Which onion is it and learn more about what you are... "


    Li Shishi''s eyes lit up: "cousin, you speak too deeply in simple terms. You are much better than Confucius and Han Yu. I don''t think you can take this course in the future."


    I said shyly, "stop it. Except for Deng Tuzi and Hu Hansan, my cousin, I know only a limited number of historical figures."


    "Who is Hu Hansan?"


    "Er... He is an indomitable villain who has returned home many times in good clothes."


    "But since the Southern Song Dynasty, I have been blank. I have just seen the establishment of Dadu in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Don''t worry, Rome was built in several days. You can see as much as you can. I''ll teach you to use Baidu in the future. By the way, as a teacher, you should be objective. You are not allowed to wear colored glasses. Wanyan Aguda and Kublai Khan come to your class together, but you are not allowed to be partial."


    Li Shishi smiled calmly: "I have long regarded myself as a modern man. It''s all your men''s business to fight, kill, hate, love and hatred, and I can''t tolerate so much."


    Speaking of gratitude and resentment, I remembered that there was a Hongmen banquet waiting for me in the evening. Alas, if only the bodyguard fan Kuai of Bangzi were here, I wouldn''t do it if I wanted to go alone. Although I didn''t have to fight, what if I had to?


    It''s absolutely 100% safe to take Xiang Yu. Brother Yu often walks alone among the thousands of enemy troops and throws away exaggeration. There are not 1800 people who died in his hands. There is always a company, but it''s easy to ruin things with Xiang Yu. People don''t do anything at first. Isn''t this a demonstration? Besides, Xiang Yu has a bad temper. Forget it if you don''t fight. Once the war starts, ten or eight people will have no face to die. See you again. no way.


    Qin Shihuang and Liu Bang ruled it out directly. It''s better for them to go with steamed stuffed buns.


    Li Shishi is exquisite and lovely. She will definitely have face with her. The other party said that they are just ruffians of enrollment and not underworld. Even if they turn their face, they should not have the courage to do anything special. The problem is not time to face. Rule it out.


    After thinking about it, Jing Ke is suitable. Although he may have broken a good thing for me, I hate him very much. Up to now, Jing Ke has shown his skill. I have no bottom in my heart, but this guy is brave. It should be true - lack of heart.


    After dinner, I pulled Jing Ke aside and quietly asked him, "Ke Zi, do you still dare to work hard?"


    Jing Ke suddenly showed caution inconsistent with intelligence: "work for who?"


    I said tentatively, "for example, give it to me..."


    Jing Ke said categorically, "I can work for Prince Dan..."


    My heart is cold. I can''t compare with Prince Dan. How did Prince Dan think about Jing Ke? Er silly liked to hear the sound of gold falling into the water. Without saying a word, Prince Dan asked people to take a lot of gold and throw it into the water (did you call it when you threw it in the water?). Er silly heard that Qianlima''s liver was delicious, so Prince Dan worked hard to find it for him to eat (friendly tip: horse liver is poisonous. Don''t eat). Er silly once listened to light music. When he saw that the girl playing the piano had white hands, he said "good hands ha". Prince Dan actually chopped off the girl''s hands and gave them to ER silly in a box.


    How am I stupid to you? He always scolds others like three grandchildren for a few dollars and battery money. Do you think he''s stupid? A fool is more direct. If you want him to work for me, you''d better walk.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Ke suddenly patted me on the shoulder: "I can work hard for him -" then he showed an angel idiot smile, "not to mention you!"


    This time, my eyes are really wet. Just say this to him. Don''t say it''s a good thing that eight characters haven''t been left. Even if I take off a lively girl and throw it all on the bed, he leads the inspection team to break in, I don''t hate him anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohua said that she would do it in two shifts, although the second is a little late every day, or the first is too early every day, ha ha.

 V1.Chapter 49

    I said I took Jing Ke out for a walk. They didn''t care about steamed stuffed buns. No one suspected that I could lead fools out to do bad things.


    When we came to the gate of "against time", we saw many young students in two ribbed vests smoking and idling at the gate. Many had hairtail tattoos on their backs, and some had long strips wrapped in clothes in their armpits.


    I asked Jing Ke, "this is all for us. Are you afraid?"


    Er silly didn''t listen to what I was talking about. He kept fiddling with his semiconductor. Maybe the signal was bad and that thing made a loud noise. I immediately realized that Er silly may have no fear at all. In fact, there were two killers in the assassination of yingpang. There was another guy named Qin Wuyang who killed people at the age of 12. He was paralyzed in Xianyang palace, so Er silly could only chase the fat man around the column. This involves a geometric problem. If Qin Wuyang was not paralyzed, Well, even if he didn''t move, the fat man didn''t run.


    One of the horses came out and stared at me. I thought he looked familiar. When a name was about to be blurted out, he had already preempted: "aren''t you Qiangzi, remember me?"


    "Aren''t you a white pig? We are young. Why haven''t we seen you since we moved?"


    White pig was a small boy who used to live in a bungalow, but I had many friends at that time and didn''t play much with white pig.


    The white pig said shyly, "don''t call me Yinzhu. What are you doing now?


    "Work for people, and you?"


    "Hey, wandering around, I met a good job today. Someone offered 50 yuan to stand here." With that, the white pig took off the clothes on the long bag clamped on his arm and revealed a cigarette. The white pig carefully looked back and said, "give back a cigarette. Take two boxes of cigarettes." I also want to refuse. The white pig quickly stuffed two boxes of Red River into my pocket and said, "take it quickly and don''t let it show."


    I had to say, "thanks. Then you''re busy. I''ll take care of it and buy you a drink."


    "Inverse time" is a bar that we can count. It has two floors. Downstairs is a dance hall and casual seats. Upstairs is a luxury bag. I went upstairs and entered private room 3 according to what they told me. I was happy as soon as I went in.


    Seeing a man of seven or eight years of age sitting around the table, he left a vacant seat. In front of each person, there was a cup of tea and a look of serious talking. The most important thing was that almost everyone stood behind, wearing a wrinkled black suit and his hands over his crotch. The bag room was already dark and wearing sunglasses, I noticed that one of the feet was still wearing "big blog".


    I didn''t want to destroy the solemn atmosphere they tried to create, but I couldn''t help laughing. I threw the two boxes of "red rivers" on the table and rushed to the young people standing behind me to press their hands frequently: "sit down, don''t pretend to be an underworld - you, wear a suit and don''t wear flower lined clothes."


    Several of the "bosses" present were uncomfortable, and those young people couldn''t hold their breath, showing their faces of shame. An old guy as thin as a dried jujube core coughed: "since brother Qiang asks you to sit down, sit down."


    I opened the chair prepared for me and sat in. I didn''t honestly pour it into the table twice. I bumped into a group of people. The water in the tea cup was rippling. Jing Ke moved a stool and found that he couldn''t plug it in. He patted the head of the man beside me. The man stared at Jing Ke angrily. Two fools were also very dissatisfied: "can''t you point over there?" The man glared at Jing Ke, but Jing Ke looked at him calmly. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger at all. Moreover, one eye of Er silly was looking at him, and the other eye could turn leisurely in his eyes. The man was finally stared at. He moved his chair and leaned over there. Er silly sat down and began to hold the semiconductor and circle to find the signal.


    I was embarrassed to make the atmosphere so embarrassing. I said sorry, "what''s the matter with Xiaoqiang, everyone?" You have to admit your mistake first. If you want money, give some money, as long as it doesn''t exceed 500 yuan.


    A migrant worker in white autumn clothes who thought he was a young general in special white robes pulled a long tune and said, "did you beat my man?"


    At this time, Jingke''s semiconductor suddenly received the signal and made a loud noise: "next, please listen to the aria of Henan Opera Hua Mulan. Singer: Chang Xiangyu... Brother Liu''s words are too reasonable... Chi Chi Chi (noise)... Enjoy leisure... Chi Chi Chi... Work hard..."


    I frowned and said to these people, "can we talk well and pretend to be taut? I beat those two B''s and didn''t beat you when I went to my school to recruit students? You want money..." as I said, I bumped my bulging bag onto the table. With a bang, the eyes of these people were all bright. I continued, "... I can give you some." Then I took out 200 yuan from the side and put it on the table, "this is the medical expenses I compensate you as an individual, but it doesn''t mean the school." Then I pulled back another one. "In addition, you broke our teacher''s glasses. This is compensation. That''s it. Do you have any opinions?"


    None of these people spoke. You look at me and I look at you. You look amazed: I met a real hooligan today.


    A voice said slowly, "manager Xiao seems to be running a pawnshop, isn''t he?" The man was about forty years old, with big wrinkles on his face, spoke slowly, didn''t hit me at all, and stared at the 11 rings on his hand - the man also had six fingers. His tone of voice was full of threats.


    I held my bag in my hand and almost threw it at him.


    Of course I have a brick in my bag.


    I pointed to him and scolded, "grandson, are you going to kill my family?" When I shouted, he was stunned. He poked the index finger of his left hand into the six fingers of his right hand and said wrongfully, "I didn''t say..." suddenly raised his head confidently, "but aren''t you afraid of someone hitting your glass in the middle of the night?"


    I''m afraid of this. It''s easy to say if I encounter a real underworld or cowardly bandit. I''m most afraid of this kind of hob meat: taking up the gun is a soldier and putting down the gun is a common people. You guard against him. He goes to work on time every day. If you don''t guard against him, he may take a plastic bag of shit on your glass when he passes by on the night shift.


    I bowed again and again: "bosses, you are cruel. Let me be a fart. The 300 students are orphans. I didn''t pay a penny to go to my school. I''m going to lie and let me have a son. My surname is not Xiao..."


    The jujube pit old man smiled and said, "we have heard what you said and checked it. At present, it seems to be true, so we didn''t come to you today to ask for students or blackmail you." Looking at my strange appearance, jujube core said an earth shattering sentence, "we send students to you. Think about it. Since you don''t charge money for enrollment, which recruit is not a recruit. We have more than 1000 students in our hands. We give them to you, so you can laugh."


    "What do you want?"


    "We also take kickbacks, but we can charge hundreds of yuan more per person than before, because since you don''t charge tuition fees, the children still save money. We have also made some contributions to education and brought gospel to students with poor families..."


    Now I understand what these people want to do. I beat the table and said, "I can''t go there for ordinary people..."


    Jujube core said, "what kind of students do you want, poor students? Special students?" Seeing me shaking my head again and again, the jujube core was a little anxious, "do you still want to run an aristocratic school?"


    I was stunned. It made sense to think about it, so I nodded immediately.


    Jujube pit they finally felt completely fooled by me, and shouted with their fingers: "don''t think I don''t know what you do. There is a toilet on each floor. Do you still want to run an aristocratic school?"


    At this time, Jing Ke suddenly shouted, "don''t make noise!" He was furious and awe inspiring, and everyone present did not shut up.


    After the scene was quiet, Chang Xiangyu finished the last sentence: "what''s worse than son man... Chi La Chi..."

 V1.Chapter 50

    I stood up and said, "thank you for looking up to me and treating me as a dish, but my environment is really special. Let''s have a chance to cooperate again in the future."


    Six fingers looked at Jing Ke, and finally said discontentedly, "are you leaving like this?"


    "In a few days, I might introduce you two to dig people." Su Qin and Zhang Yi are here. I really intend to let them do this.


    Seeing that they were not satisfied, I shouted to the waiter, "take two dozen Zhujiang pure students here." Then I smiled at them, "even if I make an apology to you."


    I led Er silly to walk out quickly. Er silly suddenly pointed to the bar sign and asked me, "what''s this word?"


    "Against time, what''s the matter?"


    The second fool scratched his head and said, "it seems that the beautiful girl asked you to meet at what time during the day..."


    When I looked at my watch, it was exactly 10 o''clock. At such a time, a taxi stopped at the door of the bar. A beautiful girl came down. When she saw me, she smiled politely at me, paid the fare, came over to shake hands with me and said with satisfaction, "manager Xiao is really a punctual person." Then he couldn''t help but lead the way in.


    I was full of fog and asked Jing Ke, "is this girl during the day?"


    Jing Ke nodded and said, "it''s her. During the day, she wears more clothes than now, and her arms are not exposed - her arms are so white!"


    I said, "in the future, you are forbidden to praise other people''s hands and arms except elbows."


    This time, a blind cat ran into a dead mouse, but I seem to have seen this woman somewhere. She wore a special cartoon T-shirt. Below is the kind of leisure pants that girls like to wear now, but the whole person still doesn''t look vivid at all, giving people a very serious feeling. She led me upstairs again. When the waiters saw her, they all hurried to hold their breath and say hello. Some of them nodded slightly, and some just snorted. In this way, I remembered who she was - indeed, when Jin Shaoyan was there, she inexplicably came to my pawnshop one morning. At that time, I was wearing Liu Bang''s Dragon Robe with bare legs, She looked at me coldly for a long time. The cold and arrogant temperament is unforgettable.


    She took me and ER silly into private room 4, just a wall away from the students. She put her bag on the sofa, motioned us to sit down, and then smiled gracefully, "what''s to drink? It''s my treat."


    Jing Ke said without hesitation: "two dozen Zhujiang pure students."


    I knew I was going to lose face - can you finish drinking?


    I said, "don''t listen to him. Just a dozen."


    The cold beauty smiled faintly, looked at Jing Ke and asked me, "who is this?"


    I was a little uncomfortable and said, "a friend." I didn''t expect to have two dates in a bar. If a strange man and a woman go out on a date, it''s more natural for the woman to pull another girl as a companion, but now the situation is that I have a big man to attend the appointment and lead a big man, which is more unclear.


    Leng Meimei nodded at Jing Ke and then said to me, "let''s formally introduce Chen Kejiao. We''ve met. I don''t know if manager Xiao still has an impression?"


    "Oh... Hey... Yeah, what a coincidence."


    People are like this. They are seen when they do disgraceful things. If you are doomed to never see this person again in the future, you can treat it as if he does not exist. For example, you pee on a speeding train. Even if there is no glass on the window, you don''t have to worry about people watching on the side of the railway, even if there are a large number of people outside.


    But if you just pee and are running away with your pants tied, but find that the train has stopped, and the sea of people who have just visited your toilet get on the bus, the mentally vulnerable people are afraid to collapse.


    I''m in this mood now. I''d rather she saw me naked that day than think about the scene. I was wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe lined with gold armor. It was really yellow and violent.


    When the waiter respectfully knocked on the door and asked us what we wanted, Chen Kejiao said, "a bottle of Hennessy and soda." It seems that this is still a self righteous woman. Once she realizes that her partner is wrong, she will make arbitrary decisions - she is not a woman who can drink beer with us.


    Then I don''t know what to say to her. She keeps calling me manager Xiao. She should want to do business with the pawnshop. Her words, deeds, clothes and taste don''t look like the owner who is short of money. She made an appointment with me at such a place at 10:00 in the middle of the night. Is it because my brother Xiaoqiang is handsome and handsome, so she is happy to see her. The so-called strong women are lonely and can''t stand to sell gold to buy a night


    Looking at Chen Kejiao, although she is wearing a loose T-shirt, it can be seen that the chest shape is very beautiful. It should be a perfect half bowl shape. A woman''s chest is really a place that attracts men''s attention. Even the health education issued by the school says that a plump chest is an indispensable part of women''s beauty.


    In terms of facial features, Chen Kejiao is almost impeccable. She has a standard willow eyebrow cherry mouth, but her cold and arrogant strength often makes men unable to concentrate on appreciating her delicacy for the first time, and her nose is a little too tall and straight. At first glance, it can be seen that such a woman has a fatal stubbornness in her character and is not equal to her gender, I was born to be conquered by those strong people... I seem to be very strong now.


    Well, I have to find an excuse to send Jing Er silly back.


    Chen Kejiao saw the cold, pretended to look around unintentionally, and said in a very ordinary chat tone: "what does manager Xiao think of here?"


    Ah, I stepped into the theme so soon. I patted the leather sofa. It was soft enough, but not big enough. I said, "it''s OK, but I don''t know how the sound insulation effect is?"


    Chen Kejiao saw that my attention was very special. She couldn''t help correcting her attitude and said, "well, the best materials are used in the decoration. There will be no interference between the box and the box. We can try when the people next door leave..."


    I spurted blood and said, "we? You mean you''re here calling me next door?" At this time, we listened to the people next door shouting. They all came out of the box and stood in a corridor. Someone shouted with the waiter who came to check out: "we just ordered a few cups of tea. Why is it so expensive... What is the minimum consumption... Eh? Isn''t someone helping us with these two dozen beers? What, not yet? - this bastard surnamed Xiao!"


    Chen Kejiao pointed to the door and said in disgust, "no way. There are often such unqualified people - how about I accompany manager Xiao to the first floor later?"


    "First floor? What are you doing on the first floor?"


    "Don''t you need to have a look?"


    In the crowded dark song and dance hall, find an empty corner... Does she like this tone? I wondered, "do you have to go there?"


    "Isn''t it better to evaluate the operation of the whole bar?"


    "Bar?"


    "Yes, I run this bar. I''d like you to make an estimate."


    ¡­¡­


    I wiped my sweat in shame and said, "Miss Chen''s bar is for sale?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Kejiao decided to say to the Jedi, "I never wanted to sell it. In fact, someone offered me a high price, and I didn''t promise."


    I hate this panic in my heart. Since you don''t plan to sell yourself and don''t plan to sell bars, why do you find me poor to make me cough?


    But Chen Kejiao immediately explained, "that''s why I asked manager Xiao to come in order to pawn it out."


    This is fresh. I asked her, "why don''t you rent it out? If you want to rent it out, at least you still have the initiative, but if you give it to me, it''s me and you." I immediately felt that this was a little ambiguous Mei, as if it was deliberately asking for a bargain.


    Chen Kejiao doesn''t care about these sections, She showed the same ability as a man: "It''s rare for manager Xiao to speak quickly. I didn''t think about renting out. There''s no problem with money, but almost all the people who are willing to rent bars are professionals. Most of them want to do it. They only like my site, so they must have major surgery on the staff. These employees have worked with me for so many years, and I really can''t bear to leave them like this, so I thought of pawnshop.


    "I want to take ''anti time'' as a thing for you. During this period, I am still its nominal owner. You just keep it for me and have no right to destroy its structure. If you agree, I will let you taste the sweetness."


    Sweetness... Fortunately, I''m very alert this time. I''ve just turned over and the Serfs Sing. I''m not qualified to wait for beautiful women to make plans for me. I don''t think I''m welcome to deal with such women, so I simply asked, "Oh, can you tell me?"


    At this time, our Hennessy came up. Chen Kejiao looked at the waiter mixing wine for us, but she didn''t speak. I vaguely guessed her difficulties. She probably hasn''t told the employees about it. Now she doesn''t want to shake the morale of the army before the matter is settled.


    When the waiter left, she gave me and Jing Ke two cups, continue saying: "The profit of this bar this month is 200000, which belongs to the poor performance of one and two since the bar opened, mainly because the impact of the earthquake has not completely passed. If it is before and after the Chinese new year, the performance will increase five times - but we will calculate it according to the profit of 200000 per month, which is 2.4 million a year. I''ll give you ''reverse time'' at this price for one year, and I''ll use it again 1.2 times a year later The money will redeem it. All the profits of the bar this year are yours, but my only request is that you don''t touch my employees and the pattern here. "


    I didn''t expect that she knew the rules of the pawnshop very well. Although I took over as a bar for the first time, if it was what she said, the price was very attractive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Let''s talk about one thing first. I overslept yesterday. I didn''t wake up in the morning. Hey, hey.


    Then, with a straight face, we solemnly recommend the village head''s new book "reconstituted science and technology Empire", which is internally signed. You can see from the name that this is a contest between magic and science and technology. Do you want to know what dialogue will be when the tank encounters the great mage? Book No.: 173896 the following is the link ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    Click the link to see the picture: reinventing the technology Empire

 V1.Chapter 51

    After drinking a glass of wine, Chen Kejiao blushed and looked much more lovely than usual, but her voice was still not warm at all. She put down her glass and said, "I have to take a step in advance. From now on, you are the behind the scenes owner of this bar. Thank you for inviting me to drink."


    Tut Tut, that''s very comfortable, but it''s not very friendly.


    She probably also consulted the industry rules of some pawnbrokers. Places such as bars, restaurants and bath centers have very detailed regulations and rules as a pawn of goods, because these places are far from being as simple as a car and a house.


    If we use 1 million yuan to buy a car back, we can even avoid the storage fee for this year, that is to say, the 1 million car you give us a year later will still be yours, but don''t forget that we have discounted the price when it comes back. This car may be worth 1.5 million or more. In this year, we want to extract its use value and rent it to people for Antarctic tourism, The most recent is the journey from Shanghai to Tibet, driving it for millions of kilometers a year. In the current period, if the car is not scrapped, it will be worth 200000 at most.


    If it''s a house, of course, we can''t make a full berth for people to live in. This is the standard price difference of equivalent goods. It''s also 1 million. When you come back, you have to pay 20% of our custody fee, 1.2 million. If the house has doubled, the homeowner naturally has to redeem it first if he sells children and women, and now the house is unlikely to fall, so our pawnshop welcomes such people as houses, and 99% of them make a steady profit.


    If a business place like a bar is connected to the ground, it is very simple, because the ground itself is very valuable. If you are a glove shop, we will not interfere with you if you continue to sell your gloves in the current period. If we can''t redeem it in the current period, we can sell it to others, sell shoes, socks or change to a charging toilet.


    Chen Kejiao''s job is actually just the hardware and operation of the bar, which is a great risk for our pawnshop. Therefore, in such cases, we have very detailed terms, including the right to participate in its business process. If Chen Kejiao disagrees, we have the right to terminate the agreement, which is very unfavorable to her.


    So Chen Kejiao said that I was the boss behind the scenes, there was a certain reason.


    When I said goodbye to Chen Kejiao and led Er silly on the stairs of the bar, I didn''t mention it: half of the bar is mine.


    When I called boss Hao to ask for money, he was not surprised to hear that he had made more than 2 million transactions. It seemed that he had been waiting for this day, but when he listened to the whole process again, he only Hei hei twice and said two words to me: "don''t do it!"


    I was silly and asked, "why?"


    Lao Hao calmly said to me, "do you think that even if she borrows usury, she will repay more than 1 million interest in case of 240 years?"


    A simple truth drew out my cold sweat. I defended: "but I''ve seen this bar. 200000 a month is by no means blown out."


    "I know, I have to say that you are doing a good business at ordinary times, but silly Qiangzi, have you ever thought about what time it is now - it is just a few days after the earthquake, and the city leaders are ''risking aftershocks'' when soaking in hot springs in the city. As long as there is another small earthquake that people can feel, places such as bars will basically be wiped out Don''t say 200000. You can make a profit of 2000 yuan a month. You wake up with a smile. You have to sign this agreement with her. A year later, 2.4 million is still firmly settled in her account. She has lost a little money and bought a big insurance from you! The reason why she didn''t dare to mortgage out the bar to borrow usury was that the underworld only recognized money. They didn''t care whether there would be an earthquake or not. Even if everyone sat on the previous 50th floor and saw again after an earthquake, she had to pay back how much she owed, otherwise she would have to take a film. Similarly, you want to go! "


    Shit, let this woman give Yin! Crying and shouting to remind myself not to be a beauty trick, I was confused by a cup of Hennessy that was neither sweet nor salty!


    But I''ve just become most of the owner of such a big bar. I''m not too happy. Do I have to come back to reality so soon? I bought her a drink just now. Do you have to ask me to give a yard of cash from the leather bag with bricks?


    I made a final struggle with boss Hao: "isn''t that all things that haven''t been affected? Is this a normal risk?"


    Boss Hao smiled: "I''m 65 this year. A little rich is safe. Unlike you young people, I can''t stand the storm. I don''t want to lose all my coffins. Qiangzi, others see my scenery, but I haven''t caught a penny in the past two years -"


    The last sentence can be ignored, but Lao Hao is determined not to do the business.


    This shows that the peak of poor Xiaoqiang''s official career can only be the Niumao manager of "several pawnshops". The most important thing is that in the future, I have to borrow uncle Zhao''s bicycle to personally send people to the village outside the Fifth Ring Road - Oh, no, I now have a straddle motorcycle produced in 1955.


    Then I suddenly had a bold idea: do it yourself!

 V1.Chapter 52

    Because Xiang Yu didn''t buy his car, I haven''t moved the $5 million I have now, but if I take out $2.4 million to take the risk and make or lose in the future, I''m afraid the remaining money will not be enough for those people to spend this year.


    I can see that although the Yue family army has 300 people, it only needs to provide them with food and drink. Even if each person only gives two Wotou a pickle every day, they have no complaints. In fact, they can eat rice and flour every day, and they can also eat the pigs killed by the villagers. Their sense of happiness is unprecedented, This can be seen from their subconscious military posture as soon as they see me beating them in front of them. I estimate that raising them for another two months will not become "Xiao Jiajun", but it should be no problem to ask them to do me a little favor - isn''t steamed stuffed bun and I getting married soon? I''m going to lead these 300 people to get married. Our marriage customs are quite bad, especially on the wedding day, The bridegroom has to face all kinds of difficulties. There are not more than a dozen strong young men. Even the bride''s house can''t enter. I''m not afraid of these 300 people. I don''t believe steamed stuffed buns. Their house is stronger than the gate of Jiankang (Nanjing).


    On the contrary, the 54 heroes gave me a headache. These people were bandits and aristocrats. Liu Laoliu didn''t know where to get the money, which used to make these people very public. On the first day, they were very dissatisfied because they couldn''t live in a single room, and then they didn''t eat enough wine and meat. Several horse generals ran to the countryside because they didn''t ride a horse for a long time, But I only found a donkey raised by a fellow countryman, which can only be a little interesting at the price of 20 yuan per hour.


    Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu, needless to say, looked for water everywhere, but only found a ditch. The water was still clear, but the water was a little shallow. People were lying on the bottom of the water and their backs were not wet.


    Fortunately, Geng Yunlong Gongsun Sheng didn''t come. Otherwise, even if he could fly, the air quality now seriously exceeds the standard. Flying to the sky can''t fibrosis his lungs into termite caves.


    Moreover, the original book does not say that some generals on Liangshan are still very popular Liu, because the bus from the village to the city stops at 7 o''clock. These people complain that we don''t even have nightlife except Dai Zong.


    In my eyes, these are 54 heroes. They are clearly 54 giant rats.


    Therefore, if this 2.4 million business is done, I have to find a way to use the 2 million yuan to make money, because even if it is 5 million yuan, there will still be a time of sitting on empty seats. When the next batch of customers come next year, I can''t make living expenses by smashing the rich with bricks.


    When Jing Ke and I just walked into the small street, a man hid behind the garbage basket for a long time. When we passed by him, he suddenly burst out: "murderous!"


    Good hanging didn''t scare me out of breath. At the same time, Jing Ke suddenly turned back and shouted, "who is it?"


    I always thought it was the recruiters who wanted to put my sack on me and stick. They had taken out board bricks from their bag. They stood in a night battle with eight hidden bricks. When they looked at it, they saw that there was no one above the street.


    At this time, the talent behind the garbage basket turned out, ran to Jing Ke affectionately, took his hand, and then the two fools laughed together - it was Zhao Bailian, the madman who walked very softly.


    I pointed with my hand and said, "Ke Zi, don''t play with him in the future. We are good classmates!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I had been looking forward to Chen Kejiao''s arrival. I wanted to humiliate her. I wanted to humiliate her. I wanted to teach her... I thought all night and thought a lot of vicious words. I even dreamed of laughing. Qin Shihuang and Xiang Yu stayed up all night. They sat side by side on the bed. Qin Shihuang pointed to me and said, "I''m sorry for doing so much in my last life."


    My purpose is very simple. It is to let Chen Kejiao know that she can''t take advantage and sell well. She can''t eat my tofu. It also makes me feel that she is a customer who has spent money. The most important thing is that she can''t say to me: Wow, brother Qiang is so bold. She scolds me behind her back: forgive you for being like a ghost. Drink my mother''s foot washing water


    Of course, in the end, I will say with a grand mind: forget it, since I have promised you, just sign it. Hearing this, Chen Kejiao was filled with mixed feelings, so she bowed down... No, it''s undressing!


    I walked around in the pawnbroker hall early in the morning. When she came, the steamed stuffed bun who had to go to work asked with concern, "Qiang Zi, have hemorrhoids been committed again?"


    After 10 a.m., a well-dressed man walked into my pawnshop. He shook hands with me as if he knew me very well. Then he sat opposite me and took out a large stack of information from his bag. I looked at him familiar, but he was not famous. He was tongue tied. He looked at me and seemed to understand the problem. He smiled and said, "manager Xiao may not remember me. His surname is Chen..."


    Remember, assistant Chen, the man who sold me the wind bottle. When I saw him, it reminded me of my bitter past. Since I saw the wind bottle being * * by two fools, I hated the phenomenon of blowing. I didn''t even blow the birthday candle on the birthday of steamed stuffed bun.


    What good is this man doing here? I shook hands with him warmly and asked him, "what does Mr. Chen care about this time?"


    "Oh, yes..." he put the pile of documents in front of me: "it was the matter you negotiated with Miss Chen Kejiao yesterday. I brought all the documents today."


    I said in surprise, "are you a family? Are you her brother or her brother?"


    "Hehe, I''m just Chen''s personal assistant."


    I suddenly said, "Chen Shici''s last name, right? What was your last name?" I mean no harm when I say this, but I think of the past. Only those who were particularly favored were qualified to follow the master''s surname. You are like Yang Guozhong, Heshen and grand master Hua.


    Assistant Chen looked unhappy and said with a forced smile, "manager Xiao, don''t joke, it''s just a coincidence."


    I also felt that my unintentional loss was a little hurtful, so I quickly entered the topic with him. Although assistant Chen is a hypocritical person, he can do things very simply. He listed all kinds of relevant vouchers and documents of the bar one by one, and explained the situation in three words and five languages. Now as long as I bring the documents of the pawnshop for signature, the deal will be completed.


    But I haven''t humiliated Chen Kejiao yet!


    I put one hand on my chest and the other hand in the shape of a virtual pinch and dust blowing. I said with an insightful look, "it''s not smart for your Miss Chen to treat me as a shop at this time..." I haven''t said the following words yet, Assistant Chen interrupted: "by the way, manager Xiao, the 2 million listening bottle didn''t break in the earthquake. Alas, we didn''t know about the earthquake long ago, or we shouldn''t have invested such a risky investment in manager Xiao - although it''s only sold to you for 200000."


    The meaning of others is very clear: investment will have risks. If you want to make money, you are afraid of taking risks, and you open a Mao pawnshop.


    Moreover, the surname Chen reminded me between the lines that he didn''t know how much the bottle was really worth. If he mentioned the old story again, he was humiliating me. He was ashamed of me. He taught me: don''t take advantage of it and be good. Eating his tofu had to make him think I was a customer who spent money. He couldn''t say that he was bold to his face and scolded others behind his back: spare you, you''re like a ghost, Drink Xiaoqiang''s foot wash

 V1.Chapter 53

    Finally, of course, the contract was signed. When packing up the documents, the man surnamed Chen inadvertently asked me, "manager Xiao, if the wind bottle doesn''t sell, it''s best to wait for some time. Recently, the antique shop in the city seems to be depressed due to the earthquake."


    I said, "that bottle has been used by me as a seismometer." I said to the stunned assistant Chen, "and it''s broken."


    Of course he didn''t take it seriously and joked, "but there seems to be no earthquake these days."


    I winked at him: "very small aftershocks can only be measured with 2 million listening bottles."


    Seeing that what I said was like the truth, he said awkwardly, "ha ha, it''s a pity if such valuable things are really broken. In the past, you can find a special craftsman to repair them, but now it''s hard to find people who do this kind of craft."


    I found it very interesting to send him away. They sold a listening bottle to anyone in the industry, and 2 million yuan was firmly recorded in the account. Now they even gave me a properly operated bar for a total price of 2.4 million in this special period, and they were suspected of being a villain in in vain. The Chen family didn''t know what they wanted to do. Moreover, I began to be a little curious about the two people surnamed Chen who have dealt with me. They are cunning, but not insidious. The pros and cons can be discussed openly. It can''t be said whether they are gentlemen or villains. From their hands, they have a very rich family background, but it''s difficult to understand why they deal with me, a small pawnshop manager, many times.


    And the last sentence of assistant Chen reminded me that Jin Dajian, a jade arm craftsman, might be able to restore the listening bottle?


    I ran upstairs angrily and asked Mr. Li who was reading: "where was the fragment of the wind bottle last time?"


    Mr. Li pointed to the valuable box in the corner of the sofa in the living room: "I''ve packed it there." thank goodness! I was about to go away when Mr. Li gave me some pieces of waste paper. I didn''t understand what she meant. Mr. Li said strangely, "didn''t you take out the garbage? Take this..."


    "Garbage? Have you seen 2 million pieces of garbage? Look, my cousin turned waste into treasure and changed money to buy flowers for you..." I ran to pick up the box and opened it. My heart was much colder. The ancients had an allusion to the reunion of a broken mirror. It was a mirror that broke into two halves. A small husband and wife had half hands. Looking at my bottle, it was broken enough to be sent to the collective wedding, And even the families of the new couple. If I want to mend this bottle, I might as well twist it into the end and pinch another one.


    I was thinking of taking time to see 300 of them. Mangzi had called and said to me, "brother Qiang, your students miss you. I asked leader Xu to tell you." Then there was a long silence. I could still hear the Mang''s instructions next to the phone: "speak, brother Qiang, listen --" it was a long time before I heard Xu Delong say timidly, "hello?"


    I said, "leader Xu? I''m Qiangzi. What''s up?" I didn''t speak for a long time. If I guessed correctly, Xu Delong was looking around with the phone. He couldn''t see anyone when he heard such a steady voice. He probably wasn''t used to it.


    "... hero Xiao?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking for me again.


    Finally, I can only say, "leader Xu, I''ll come and see you in a minute. What can we do then?" After receiving the phone, mangzi smiled bitterly and said to me, "brother Qiang, is your team leader the child care of the mobile company, or do you two have an affair, just want to listen to each other''s breathing..."


    After I hung up, I urgently assembled a group of five. I knew that something must have happened to Xu Delong looking for me. I had to arrange them first. As a result, Liu Bang had gone out to play cards. I took out a stack of money and distributed 10 cards to each person, He said: "1000 yuan per person. You''ve been here for a long time. You know how to deal with some things on the scene. You can solve them yourself at lunch - brother Ying, you can''t talk about Zhang Hua. You should ask and give him change after you understand." After playing with Jin Shaoyan several times, Qin Shihuang had a bad problem. He bought a lollipop and gave a 100 ticket and left.


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "I''m hungry and lazy."


    "Well, I''ll give the money to Kezi. Anyway, you two spend most of your time together. What do you want to eat and let him buy it for you."


    "All right."


    I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who don''t want money, but maybe Qin Shihuang is used to being high. If Emperor Kangxi and Emperor Qianlong often visit privately, he would know to hold a pocket.


    After I handed out the money, I looked at them and thought about what else to settle down. I immediately remembered: "by the way, don''t tell steamed stuffed bun about it. Also, don''t tell Liu Bang if he doesn''t ask you where the money comes from."


    Then he immediately saw that everyone was different. Li Shishi calmly called: "Hello, is it a pizza shop? You send one to..."


    Xiang Yu wanted to learn from Mr. Li, but he didn''t know who to call. Finally, he used the smartest way. He said to Mr. Li, "please call me a roast lamb leg..."


    Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang only had coke. As soon as Qin Shihuang went to the street, he naturally wanted what he saw. Jing Ke had more heart, put Qin Shihuang''s money in another pocket, and then said to Qin Shihuang, "here is your money. I don''t care about you after spending it." Who says he''s stupid?


    But in my eyes, he is a little. If I were him, I would put some money from winning fat people in my pocket.


    I settled them all. I took the box with the wind listening bottle and rode on my 1955 straddle motorcycle. Where to put the box is a problem. I can''t drive in my arms. It''s too bumpy to throw it in the bucket. Later, I thought, hey, it''s bumpy. Anyway, it can''t be broken any more. There''s no qualitative difference between 200 yuan and 300 yuan.


    Although there was no order to prohibit the straddle motorcycle, the problem was that I was riding a straddle motorcycle without a license plate. I saw the rest of the light of the traffic police not far from the red light several times. I hid behind the big public. Not only could the traffic police not see it, but also ran along the bus lane. I was so angry that the car behind me hummed and dared not honk. Once when I was waiting for a red light, an alto driver in the driveway next to me shook down the glass and said to me, "man, it''s windy enough. I''ll change my car with you. Why?"


    I said, "let''s wait until you grow up and become a BMW."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s going to be pushed next week. After pushing, it may be on the shelf. Xiaohua doesn''t know what tickets she needs after going on the shelf. Anyway, everyone keeps them for me, ha ha. In addition, on Saturday and Sunday, it''s still one watch every day. First, it''s a little tired and the quality has decreased. Second, take advantage of these two days to save some inventory or simply have a good rest for two days to prepare for the strong push. The title of this chapter is taken from a joke. It says that there is a line written behind an alto car: "I believe I will be a BMW when I grow up." It was cited as a classic for a while.

 V1.Chapter 54

    When I got to the place, I jumped off the motorcycle with one leg. I wanted to make a good impression on several small soldiers on patrol. Unexpectedly, I stepped on a small stone and twisted my foot. The younger child laughed with a puff. The older one patted him hard as a punishment, then turned my head and shook my shoulders.


    I limped and walked over in disgrace. Two people hurried to help me. I pointed back: "take the box." The little soldier picked up the box and shook it hard. There was a sound in the box. He was also a child''s nature. Then he used it as a sand hammer and shook it all the way.


    Walking through the tent group, all 300 Yue soldiers sat on the ground. Yan Jingsheng found a lot of waste bricks, built a small table and put a small blackboard made by himself on it - like a tombstone. The blackboard says, "jimandleia refriends."


    Xu Delong sat beside the "Podium" and played the role of monitor and discipline Commissar. Yan Jingsheng was asking Wei Tiezhu and Li hydrostatic to practice conversation. Li hydrostatic stared at Wei Tiezhu and said, "what''s your name?" Wei Tiezhu scratched his scalp and looked around with help seeking eyes. Yan Jingsheng patiently inspired him: "mynameis -" Wei Tiezhu said uncertainly, "Wei Tiezhu?"


    Yan Jingsheng smiled and said, "very good, it means you can understand, but our goal is --" this time he asked all 300 people. I''m really afraid to hear that "there are no cavities."


    300 answered forcefully with the army''s unique quick, vague and fast word order: "not only can you listen, but also can you speak!" I hurried to use this space to signal Xu Delong. Xu Delong immediately raised his hand and said, "report..."


    Yan Jingsheng immediately gently scolded him: "what should I say in English class?"


    There are many "classmates" who secretly prompt Xu Delong. Xu Delong watched it for a long time and summoned up the courage to say, "can you dig out the honey?" Yan Jingsheng said with satisfaction, "OK, let''s take a 10 minute break. The next class is ideological and political."


    I saw Yan Jingsheng had new eyes, I used to pick up with him and said, "Mr. Yan, I don''t think I should teach the children more basic knowledge and traditional culture first. They probably can''t use foreign language in their life. When I brought them here, I found that these students were too poor. Many people couldn''t distinguish between men and women in the toilet. Fortunately, it was midnight at that time, or I really thought there was a problem with the quality of these students..."


    "It''s all solved - I also found out what you said, but I also found that these students are very smart. Most of them just have a poor family and have never been educated. They have mastered Pinyin now. I''m going to open a few more courses in a few days. Algebra and calculus can''t be less. Now the biggest problem is that they don''t have textbooks. My college classmates are educated He works in the Bureau, and seems to be specifically responsible for the project office of the hope project. I''ll find him to see if I can solve the problem of a batch of textbooks. "


    I hurriedly said, "don''t embarrass me. Make a list of what you need. I run Yucai civil and military school, not hope primary school."


    Teacher Yan happily took my hand and said, "director Xiao, good man!"


    I said bitterly, "no matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education, and no matter how hard you are, you can''t have children." I thought this 300 was unlucky enough. I had to accept cramming education in just one year. It would be even more fun if Yan Jingsheng let them take the college entrance examination. Now it''s July. The college entrance examination is changed to June every year, just in time to have fun and die.


    It''s also good for dissolving 300''s hatred. I''ve seen that some soldiers have been taught by Yan Jingsheng to show the dementia of students. Yan Jingsheng is much more powerful than monks who can recite scriptures.


    I left Yan Jingsheng, pulled Xu Delong aside and asked him what was going on. Xu Delong kept walking with me to a remote corner before whispering, "someone visited camp last night!"


    "Camping? What do you mean?"


    "It seems to have a bad intention," Xu Delong said pointing to the East. "The man escaped after we found him. He was very fast and used to walking at night. He should be a very professional spy."


    I didn''t take it seriously. I thought Xu Delong was too paranoid. I asked him, "do you look like those who had conflicts with us?"


    Xu Delong shook his head and said, "that man is definitely professionally trained and experienced."


    I laughed and said, "you don''t know the potential of those hooligans. People run faster than rabbits when they are in a hurry."


    Xu Delong was in no mood to joke. He shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "in my opinion, the man''s habit of concealment and hiding is more like the people of our time."


    I subconsciously looked at the Liangshan camp in the West. Of course, Xu Delong understood what I meant and said, "it can never be the people over there. After the spy left, I sent someone to squat within a few miles. No one has been close since yesterday, and there are a lot of 54 people over there."


    I was rather bored and said, "maybe you are wrong, or cheating farmers. There are still some people who run faster than you in our time. Don''t feel too good about yourself. I will come out of the orchard when I go to school. There should be a dog behind me, and I can run for 14 seconds even a hundred meters." I patted him on the shoulder and said, "now your task is to study hard. I ask you a word - how to spell mad dog''s dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­g-o-o-d£¿¡±


    "... that''s good. How do you spell it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­d-o-g£¡¡±


    I patted him on the shoulder again and said, "well, you have great potential to be a philosopher."


    I took the box containing the bottle and limped to the Liangshan camp. The discipline here is very loose. There are lazy people walking around with their arms. Most of them can''t be named. I soon found Jin Dajian, a jade armer, in front of a tent. He was playing chess with another old man. I sat down on the ground. Jin Dajian saw me and asked, "what''s the matter with your foot?"


    I opened the box and handed it to him. He glanced at it and said, "what is this?"


    I said humbly, "listen to the wind bottle..."


    "What?"


    My heart sank. He wouldn''t have heard of the wind bottle, because Mr. Li also said that this thing can only be placed in rich and noble families.


    Jin Dajian picked up a piece of melon seed and said, "you can only say that it used to be a listening bottle." I''m so angry that I play with a white horse instead of a horse, but I dare not say anything. Since ancient times, it seems that people with ability have different tempers. Although Jin Dajian belongs to the kind that can be ignored in 108 generals, he is the most lovely person in my eyes at the moment.


    Jin Dajian threw the fragment into the box, picked up the "gun", moved a place, and said, "I won''t let you eat."


    The old man opposite him put up the "car" and said, "I have to eat you."


    Jin Dajian moved his gun: "I won''t let you eat."


    The old man said, "I have to eat you."


    Together, they are two rotten chess baskets.


    I finally couldn''t see it anymore. Pointing to the bottom line, I said to Jin Dajian, "put the gun here and kill him."


    Jin Dajian stared at me: "then let him lick the car below?" I had to point to one of Jin Dajian''s cars and teach him: "he eats our guns, we eat his car, we don''t lose."


    The two old men sucked the air conditioner together and said in unison, "good chess!"


    I always thought that ancient old men were masters at chess. Look at the style of others, Shaking Banana fans and drinking Tieguanyin. After sitting for a day, I dare to grind chess lumps there.


    The old men also felt very ashamed. They couldn''t find an excuse. When they played chess with Jin Dajian, the old man suddenly grabbed my foot. I stimulated my spirit and just wanted to draw back. Jin Dajian said, "let him show you. It''s good for you. He''s a miracle doctor and safe."


    I quickly took off my shoelaces and socks and handed my feet to an Daoquan. An Daoquan grabbed two of them on my ankle and said, "it''s all right." I said, "then please show me whether there is kidney deficiency or something. Can''t you see it from your feet?"


    An Daoquan pinched his feet for me. I put the box in front of Jin Dajian and said, "with your skill, can you restore this bottle?"


    Jin Dajian grabbed the broken residue in the box and said without hesitation, "yes!"


    Then he said something that made me dizzy:


    "As long as you can put it together."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Announce one thing for the great God of yueguan. A new book "wolf God" has been issued, book No.: 183896


    Guan Guan''s attack this time is the theme of Western Fantasy, which continues the style of paying equal attention to grandeur and humor.


    Next is the connection

 V1.Chapter 55

    It''s like a man who can''t die anymore. Now someone told me: as long as you can make him take the first step, I can make him run faster than Liu Xiang.


    When I saw that Jin Dajian didn''t mean to joke, I simply calmed down. The texture of the wind bottle was very fragile, so it was all small pieces without powder - but it was almost the same. I picked up a piece as big as pockmarks and looked at it for a long time, but I couldn''t help asking, "is it on the bottom or on the mouth?"


    Jin Dajian took a look and said, "it''s obviously oral."


    I picked up another piece about the size and asked, "what about this?"


    "On the bottom..."


    I picked up another piece


    Jin Dajian threw all the pieces I picked out back into the box: "I see. I want you to put them together. I don''t have to do anything this year - do you have any paper?"


    I smiled and took out a large section of toilet paper for him. Jin Dajian said, "it''s too soft!"


    I turned the messy paper in my pocket back and forth. Jin Dajian took away a bill for paying the phone bill, fiddled with it in his hand and shouted, "who... Go and find me an egg."


    A young man who was passing by us said in amazement, "call me?"


    Jin Dajian said with a smile, "if you promise, call you. Go and find me a raw egg."


    The younger generation was not upset. Oh, he left with a sound. I asked casually, "who is that man?"


    "Iron Fan Song Qing."


    I thought for a long time before I remembered that this seemed to be Song Jiang''s brother, the most inexplicable person in Liangshan. It seemed that such a person suddenly appeared. However, it was not mentioned in the book that Song Jiang always "asked Song Qing to arrange a banquet", and this * Party leader should win the "best harmony" award. In the whole book, he didn''t move with others, and his face turned red. He should be a person with super incompetence.


    I can''t help but wonder: it seems that some people in Liangshan are not as good as me. I asked Jin Dajian, "how is this man?" I thought Jin Dajian was going to scoff at him. I didn''t want him to say, "the young man is very capable and secure."


    At this time, Jin Dajian has folded the payment form into a contour, like a tube, and then pinched both ends, which has roughly become a listening bottle. Song Qing also took the eggs, and he smiled friendly at me. I was very impressed. I always thought that such childe brothers had eyes on the top of their brains. I didn''t expect to be polite to others, Now it seems that Song Jiang is so wily when he dares to get him up the mountain.


    Jin Dajian took a small bite of the egg, dipped some egg white with his index finger and wiped it on the fragments of a bottle, pressed it on the paper model, and then picked up a piece and pressed it. When each fragment reached his hand, he only looked at it slightly and there was a place. After a while, with the decrease of fragments, the paper model was gradually pasted up, but the longer he pondered later, The last few dozen pieces are the most difficult. Most of these pieces are on the belly of the bottle. There is no radian to judge. I always give Hu advice. Jin Dajian almost turned his face with me before I shut up. In fact, I learned from steamed stuffed buns. Steamed stuffed buns once bought a jigsaw puzzle composed of thousands of units. It was an oil painting of a girl holding a jar giggling under the sunset. Steamed stuffed buns liked to let me spell it for her while watching TV, and then rushed over to put it around. My eyesight dropped by several tenths when I spell the sunset.


    Jin Dajian didn''t allow me to talk. I had to lie on the grass, put my arms on my pillow, and put my feet into Andorra''s arms for him to hold. I found that life was still very beautiful. I saw Lin Chong and a big man with a green face dancing with two sticks on the grass. The big man should be Yang Zhi, a green faced beast. Sure enough, he used a stick as a knife with one hand, because I was lying on my back. Both of them put their heads and feet on my feet and saw me drowsy. Lin Chong suddenly stood up and said to me, "Xiao Qiang, don''t you want to learn Lin''s gun? I''ll teach you."


    I sat up with my arms and said excitedly, "is it easy to learn?" After receiving customers for such a long time, it''s finally time to harvest. Although it may be worse than falling under the cliff and meeting Mr. white beard, it''s also the instructor of 800000 forbidden army in front of us, which should be better than the instructor of seal special forces?


    Yang Zhi gave me the stick in his hand, patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "coach Lin never accepts disciples. Today is your luck. Learn well."


    I nodded again and again: "thank you, brother Yang. If you have time, my brother will take you to have a laser beauty treatment to ensure that the green faced beast becomes Tang Guoqiang..."


    I stood opposite Lin Chong. He nodded at me and said, "you stab me first."


    Here comes the test. Generally, after this shot passed, I decided to learn kung fu. I stepped back dozens of steps and rushed to Lin Chong. When he approached, I suddenly stopped, leaned forward, shook my arms holding the stick and stabbed him, shouting, "Hi!"


    I learned this from the devil.


    Lin Chong took time to reach out and grab my stick head. Then he put the stick in his hand against my chest and pushed me around. All the onlookers laughed.


    I sat on the ground and waited with expectation for Lin Chong to praise me. Even if he followed the routine, he should see my shot. Although it seems weak, its root bone is excellent, right?


    Lin Chong smiled and said, "so you have no foundation?"


    Nonsense, I need to learn from you with a foundation?


    Lin Chong shone his stick on a stone on the ground, and the stone splashed into pieces. He said, "when you reach this level, I''ll pass the Lin family gun to you."


    I can see that he treats me as a Sunday. If I want to reach this level, I will be half invincible in this era. I still have to learn a lesson.


    I handed the stick to Yang Zhi and said, "you play. In fact, I''m not interested in fighting." Lin Chong powdered the broken stones one by one and said, "in fact, it''s also easy. You just think of them as rotten apples and imagine what they look like when you break them before you shoot them."


    It turns out that the Lin family gun is actually the earliest idealism. No more!


    In other words, I am also 27. Unlike the half young students in the seventeen and eighties, I still have a lot of time to pretend to be stupid. I can hold a sapling and practice KANGLONG to regret, or walk around the big tree like a child bell for three years. It''s not environmentally friendly to do so. It seems that penance is not suitable for me. I''d better wait for heaven to pay me.


    After I sat down again, he touched his beard and said, "I showed you just now. Your kidney is OK, but it''s too weak to practice martial arts. And -- you have beriberi."


    At this time, Jin Dajian has pasted all the fragments on the model. The paper tube now looks like a sesame candy. He said: "there is only glue left. After it is glued, pour water to soak the paper, and then wash it off. It will be intact as before, but I have to take time to prepare special tools. It will take a few days."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -- -- ---


    Today is late because of something. Sorry, let''s be a small transition. From tomorrow, if it is a shift, the number of words will be more than 4000 +.


    The village head''s new book "rebuilding the Empire of science and technology" is going to hit the list. Please give him all the tickets!


    Here are the connections


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 56

    Two million things came back with a piece of paper and a raw egg. I still have a broken night pot in my hometown. I don''t know if he can mend it. It is said that my 3 grandfather was a soldier, and he will capture a major and company commander of the Kuomintang.


    Then I remembered the bar. I asked Jin Dajian, "is Zhang Qing coming with you?" Before Lao Jin answered, I hurriedly said, "forget it, even if you come, you can''t find him. You can''t stand pouring sweat medicine into the wine, and then making people into steamed stuffed buns is not a big case that shocked the whole country." I scratched my head and asked Jin Dajian, "who else among you will do business?"


    Jin Dajian shook his head. An Daoquan said, "are you going to open a shop?" I nodded.


    "Hey, you''re looking for Zhu GUI and Du Xing."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhu GUI vaguely remembered that the person in charge of Nanshan hotel was actually the contact person. As soon as someone joined the partnership, he shot arrows into the reeds, and then someone swung out of the boat to pick up people. I think this arrow is better than Hua Rong. If you don''t know, you''ll shoot your own people. Du Xing is not very familiar. He is probably the Deputy shopkeeper.


    I asked Ann Quan, "which tent do they live in?"


    An Daoquan gave me a white look: "I don''t know where to go. Shout by myself!"


    So I shouted at my throat, "Zhu GUI - Zhu GUI -"


    Not far from the construction site, a worker asked me with concern: "the price of pork has increased again?"


    At this time, when the curtain of a tent was lifted, I didn''t see anyone. I heard its voice first: "what are you shouting, crying for souls?" A very honest man came out. Although he said so, he smiled and kept Hu Zhezi on his face. He looked particularly friendly. At first glance, he was the kind of buyer and seller who rolled out in society and was especially good at dealing with people. When he saw me, he happily asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    I said, "I''m going to let you go back to your old business and open a tavern."


    "Come in and say." Zhu GUI opened the tent curtain and let me in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was face to face with a skinny man sitting on the ground. This man was smoking, his big eyes were dry, and his skin was like the grunt in the Lord of the rings. I didn''t open my eyes, or I must think he was a ghost again. He was writing on a pile of paper with a ball point pen in his hand.


    Zhu GUI introduced to me: "this is Du Xing, nicknamed grimace."


    I hurriedly said, "Hello, brother Du - it''s better to meet than to be famous!"


    Du Xing was ugly. He was very nice when he arrived. He said, "sit down, brother." Then he gave me the paper in his hand. When I saw that it was written in traditional Chinese characters with sorghum, water tanks, wood and silk yarn, I asked him what he was doing. Du Xing said, "I''m going to make some wine."


    My nose was sour and said, "it''s all brothers. Wait for your brothers. I''ll call the winery and ask them to connect the pipe." My heart says that people in Liangshan have a big temper. They want to brew their own wine without buying wine for two days. If they feel that they don''t have enough money, they also have plenty of food and clothing by themselves


    Unexpectedly, Du Xing shook his head and said, "your wine is too hard to drink. It''s too sweet and spicy. It''s like our three bowls can''t stand the post?"


    I was surprised and said, "three bowls are no more than posts... That''s not Wusong..."


    "Yes, it''s the kind of wine brother Wu Song drank in Jingyanggang. He still remembers it after he went to Liangshan. We simply spent a lot of money to buy the formula of the wine and brew it ourselves."


    I took his list and said suspiciously, "are you really sure? Don''t waste two carts of food and drink it blind."


    "It''s not a big problem. Now there is no ready-made yeast, and the weather is too hot. It''s easy to turn sour after brewing," Du Xing said I took out two plates of money and pressed it on the paper. I said, "it''s up to you to do it. Let brother Song Qing take care of the shopping. Now let''s talk about our business."


    Zhu GUI explained to Du Xing, "Xiaoqiang wants us to look after the restaurant for him." Du Xing hesitated and said, "we''re here for fun. How can we work again?" Zhu GUI nodded and said to me, "just as I thought."


    I hurriedly said, "I don''t need you to work. In fact, it''s not a restaurant. It''s a place for drinking and having fun. It''s more beautiful mm at night. Occasionally, there are people who dance, and you don''t have to open the door during the day."


    Zhu GUI murmured, "you don''t have to open the door during the day..." then he and Du Xing asked me in one voice: "you also open a black shop?"


    I stumbled a few steps before barely standing still and said, "don''t get me wrong. You don''t dare to mix things into the wine. You should regard everyone as God... Er, as your brother Songjiang."


    Du Xing said coldly, "can you beat those who don''t look good?" He also dislikes others and looks like et.


    "We can''t fight. That scene is not ours, and you two are not the top leaders after you go. You are in charge of sending the people brought by Liu Laoliu here. In addition, when we go, we are wise to protect ourselves. We have the job of making money. Let''s take the blame on them. Do you understand what I say?"


    Zhu guile said happily, "we understand that your shop is not black, people are black."


    Finally, it was agreed that Zhu GUI and Du Xing would come with me later, and I had to see the progress on the construction site.


    Several main buildings have come out of scale. The workers are working hard in the world, and the scabby rogue workers are also moving bricks and delivering tiles. They see that I have worked harder. This project has not only saved several construction teams, but also pulled out many rogues from the fire pit.


    Mangzi is standing with an engineer who wears a helmet and is about 40 years old. He speaks very arrogantly, He was lecturing the leper: "look, am I right to ask you to push the canteen back 15 meters? Otherwise, the canteen will be blocked when the dormitory building comes up... Of course, the auditorium is built to the East. Purple air comes from the East, okay? You''re like the gathering hall in Liangshan..."


    I went up and patted the man on the shoulder and said politely, "this big brother is..."


    The mangy son said first, "isn''t this your teacher? Brother Qiang, I''m convinced. You have a lot of talents here. If it weren''t for the guidance of Li Gong, I wouldn''t say anything about the pattern. You''d have to slow down the work for at least a month."


    "Li Gong?" I didn''t recognize the man wearing a helmet, but when I looked carefully, I remembered that there seemed to be such a person at the station that day.


    The "worker Li" whispered in my ear: "green eyed tiger Li Yun, Liangshan specializes in building houses..."


    No wonder! He can arrange the houses of tens of thousands of people in Liangshan, not to mention this small school. If he doesn''t catch the right time, he won''t have anything to do with the "bird''s nest" a year or two earlier. Li Yun told me that the school will be able to move in in another half a month. Now he is planning the campus. I wanted him to get me a plum blossom pile. However, since I didn''t listen to him, it is estimated that there is no such thing in the Song Dynasty, that''s the next step.


    I said hello to Lu Junyi and took Zhu GUI and Du Xing to the motorcycle. Zhu GUI was sitting in the bucket. Just about to leave, Dai Zong also came and said he would go to the city to buy a pair of shoes. I asked him to sit behind the bucket and hold Zhu GUI between his legs so as not to fall down. The Ruan brothers wanted me to take them to find water for a long time. They came a little late. They saw that the motorcycle had been mutilated like this, I can only make an appointment to take them next time.


    I drove along the path for a while, and the farmers were not surprised to see the four of us. It is said that on the day of the village head''s son''s wedding, he took up to seven people at a time, not counting the driver. The seven people walked across the village with amazing peacocks, and finally got a nickname, called gourd brothers.


    After getting on the road, we began to be laughed at. Dai Zong finally couldn''t stand it and said, "I''d better run." I stopped the motorcycle and waited for him to hit a horse on his leg and drive more than 50 miles. He didn''t take it seriously. While driving, I asked him, "brother Dai, how long can you last at this speed?" Dai Zong leisurely ran beside me and said, "I can''t run when I''m hungry. I''m a grain burning engine."


    I was amused by him: "how fast can you run?"


    "The activity can last up to 100, but it won''t last long."


    I smiled and said, "then you should pay attention to speeding. The speed limit in the city is 40. If you run away, be careful to be caught by the police." Dai Zong said, "seize the big deal and confiscate the means of transportation. I gave him all my shoes."


    I laughed. It seems that the brains of people who often exercise are spiritual.


    At this time, a Nissan Nissan caught up with us from behind. When the driver saw Dai Zong, his eyes were pasted directly from the left driver to the right glass. He followed us for a long time. I waved to him to get out. The boy compared with us with his middle finger and ran as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. Dai Zong scolded and ran after them. I couldn''t keep up with them, At 60 miles, the motorcycle can hum doramifa and shalaxi. I watched a car and a man run away.


    I chased for nearly 15 minutes. I saw the Nissan parked on the side of the road at the intersection in front of me. The two policemen stood in front of the boy with a serious expression. The boy pointed to Dai Zong with a smiling face across the road and tried to explain what. The two policemen looked at each other, quickly took out an alcohol tester and ordered him: blow!


    I, Zhu GUI and Du Xing raised their middle fingers at him and laughed: "it''s time! You bastard."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -- -- -- ---


    The official recommendation of yueguan''s new work wolf God (183896) is not really a recommendation. It''s just to make an announcement for him. If you don''t know that he has opened a new book, please follow the link below:


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 57

    We parted hands with Dai Zong at the intersection into the city. Now I covet his ability and asked him if he could teach me. Dai Zong pinched my leg and said, "if you teach you for a long time, you can run faster than ordinary people. Your leg runs too fast and is easy to wear away."


    A thing''s speed is up to 100 miles, and a somersault is farther than a long jumper, so the advertisement is very right: if I could run faster, I think I would fly.


    Dai Zong means that my body hardware is not good, just like applying the theory of magnetic levitation to Xiali car is not feasible, so that sentence is also very right: Heaven will have great responsibility for people, so we must work hard first


    It''s like letting a child poisoned by Confucianism into society. It''s unrealistic to be like me.


    I think of one thing. I have to equip Zhu GUI and Du Xing with two mobile phones first. I also want to give them the blue screen I use now, but their humble conversation made me give up the idea. They said: the pixel doesn''t need to be too high, 1.3 million


    When I arrived at the second-hand mobile phone store last time, I bought two of the best mobile phones I could buy in the store for two people. During that time, I called Chen Kejiao to go to the "back to time" bar to prepare. When the shopkeeper saw that I still used his "treasure of the town store", he said excitedly, "man, you are too particular. You buy such a good mobile phone for your friends and use it yourself - is it easy to use?"


    I said, "it''s good. There are several keys that work." The shopkeeper blushed and said, "I''ll ask you when I have time. The manufacturer seems to be recycling this antique machine."


    The reason why I haven''t changed my mobile phone until now is actually very simple. Now I''m a little cheap. I have to take time to figure out a suitable one for me. Their boss has always been my imaginary enemy: Why are both men and my women only able to work for you? Looking back, he is no longer a man. Doesn''t he earn 100000 a month? I kept a bar with a minimum living allowance of 200000 without paying attention. I used to work for steamed stuffed buns. Now I can even experience life.


    I''m going to have an open and frank talk with steamed stuffed bun after this period. Of course, I can''t tell her about crossing the customer, but at least I can tell her that her man can support her now and buy her a car. Then Niu B told her that the car can hit at will, as long as people are all right.


    Although Jin Shaoyan''s is a Ferrari, I can buy her a QQ at most.


    In view of the low local house price and the impact of the earthquake, I decided to buy a duplex villa with a small building. We drove QQ through the door of the community. The security guard stood at attention and settled us very seriously: please drive carefully and look forward to your safe return. With such confidence.


    We also read on the floor, we watched playboy, we watched Playboy in Hong Kong, we watched Playboy in Equatorial Guinea... At that time, our house was so clean that we could Zu love everywhere. I was like a rabbit in California. There were my battlefields everywhere. I bought a large screen rear projection TV and installed a home theater, I installed rows of trumpets on the tick line. At that time, when we looked at the island version of the animal world, the non narrative but lyrical aria filled our ears: Flax father - the late¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about dumei, I found that I always think about these plots because I haven''t been intimate with steamed stuffed bun for a long time. It''s really difficult to do this at our age. No wonder an Daoquan said that my kidney is OK. When it comes to kidney, I know a buddy whose kidney is in a mess. He went to Shenzhen in his early 20s to make Mao films for two years. He got married the year before last, but he hasn''t had children yet, There is no problem with physical function, but I am used to leaving at the last minute


    I met Chen Kejiao at the bar at two o''clock. When I arrived, it was 1:55. I parked my motorcycle at the door and led Zhu GUI and Du Xing into the bar. If it was normal, this point would not open. It seems that Chen Kejiao has ordered. Not only the door of the bar is open, but also all the employees have arrived. Now I am turning over the tables, chairs and benches for cleaning, and the ceiling light is on, The sun shines in from the door. I have never observed a bar in this light.


    As soon as Zhu GUI entered the door, he pointed to the rest card room and said, "this wall is smashed. It''s spacious." Then he pointed to the leading stage, "put it outside the challenge arena. What a hindrance. It''s smashed."


    I said, "let you come to see the shop, not to smash the wall. Don''t talk nonsense later."


    A very energetic young man in the bar greeted us with a smile and brought us each a glass of orange juice, but it seemed that he was not the manager here. After sitting for a while, Chen Kejiao pushed the door with her head held high. I looked at my watch and it was exactly 2 o''clock.


    Chen Kejiao was much more formal this time than the previous two times. Women''s round neck shirt and beige cardigan suit made her chest full and elastic. The shirt stretched by lines looked particularly pressed, Let every man (especially me) there was a kind of Yu Wang who wanted to grasp two handfuls to make them wrinkle. When she saw that we had sat waiting for her, her face showed that kind of approval smile. She nodded at us. Even after saying hello, she clapped her hands. All the employees soon gathered in line to stand up. I also took Zhu Du and walked up. Chen Kejiao looked at her employees and looked at her face suddenly However, there was a complex expression that was difficult to detect, and there was relief in regret, just like a poor mother gave her child to a rich family.


    After a few seconds of silence, the strong woman immediately recovered her composure. She pointed to me and said in a crisp voice, "introduce Mr. Xiao, who will be your new..."


    "Hello, I''m Miss Chen''s friend." I suddenly put in a word, and then put my hand into my pocket to say I''m sorry to interrupt Chen Kejiao. Chen Kejiao looked at me, and I obviously felt her mood fluctuation. She then said, "as for these two gentlemen, they will be your deputy managers in the future..." I saw that Chen Kejiao was quite confused about not being able to call their names, and hurriedly pushed Zhu GUI: "introduce yourself."


    Zhu GUI took a step forward, hugged his fist and said happily, "Zhu GUI! In the future, everyone will be brothers. If you have something to say!"


    Seeing someone stealing and laughing under Zhu GUI''s fist, Du Xing waved to the people at the right time and said, "men are brothers and women are sisters. Let''s work together to greet the tavern in the future."


    Although this doesn''t sound right, Zhu GUI seems to be careless and sociable. Du Xing''s mind is delicate. They are really a good partner.


    Chen Kejiao suddenly asked an employee, "where is manager Liu?"


    After a long pause, the employee hesitated and said, "manager Liu said he was not feeling well..."


    Chen Kejiao nodded expressionless, and then asked the people to dissolve. On the way to our seats, Chen Kejiao whispered to me, "the general manager here is Liu Xuan. I didn''t agree to take people to the bar several times. I''ll transfer two deputy managers to him this time. It''s probably awkward."


    A worker dare to face his master? Is the boy surnamed Liu her concubine?


    Zhu GUI still said with a smile, "when our brother comes, he will just make a living and won''t interfere with anything." It''s true that he told them what I told them. It''s no wonder that although they have run a business, it''s only a cover after all. It''s really too high to let these two bandits fight with others. If you want to play Yin, you''d better get Liu Bang, so that this boy doesn''t look like a professional gambler every day.


    When Zhu GUI said this, Chen Kejiao was embarrassed. She reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t say that. What does Mr. Zhu think of this bar?"


    Zhu GUI saw me looking at him and knew that he couldn''t say anything about smashing the wall. He looked at it for a long time and simply pointed: "I think this place must be dark at night. Why don''t you open two big windows?"


    Chen Kejiao: "... Hehe, Mr. Zhu is really joking. I''ll let Liu Xuan arrange the specific work, so I''ll leave first."


    I took her to the door and watched her get on a domestic Peugeot. For people of their level, this car can only be counted as the next car. With her wealth, even if she doesn''t drive a very good car, should a car of 5.6 million be able to afford it?


    Chen Kejiao suddenly smiled at me and said, "thank you."


    Of course I know what she''s thanking me for. Just now I stopped her from saying it, saved her face and safeguarded the last dignity of a female boss who didn''t know why she fell. I didn''t come here to please her. You said that this bar should only give me one year. If there is no accident this year, no fool knows how to take it back. A year later, you said how can I come here to drink again; In this year, there was a big disaster and a small disaster, especially if there was an earthquake, it would be a disaster of destruction. One of them would be unemployed. At that time, people should hate me. It''s not easy to be a boss!


    Of course, she can''t understand my little 99. In fact, I admire myself a little. I keep saying to myself: you are a good man, you are a good man, you are a pity... Ah, just a good man!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I highly recommend a cool book "overbearing life", book No.: 133617


    It''s about a Qin Dynasty general who passed through the modern times and was radiated, abnormal and powerful. All my friends who like YY go to see it.


    Here are the connections:


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 58

    As soon as he had time, Du Xing took out his paper and pen to plan his brewing skills. Looking at his short body, huge head, intelligent wrinkles on his face and focused eyes, he looked like a scientific genius. At least a mathematician who knows why 1 plus 1 equals 2.


    I deleted the spam messages and went straight to IKEA on my motorcycle. As soon as I got to the door, I saw the steamed stuffed bun holding Shi Ran''s hand. I was very surprised why young women like holding hands so much when they go to the street. I was even more surprised why steamed stuffed bun likes holding Shi Li. Doesn''t she know that the comparison is cruel?


    The two women give full play to the four physiological bends of the human body, which is slightly exaggerated and logical. The gap created by the two women holding together can still be freely shuttled by a child. What is slightly different is that Li Shishi''s curve is like an angry struggling earthworm, which is obvious and appealing to people Yu. Steamed stuffed buns, like a graceful arc across the sky, make people feel disappointed and sigh - they scream when they look at their face.


    When the steamed stuffed bun saw me coming, he kicked me affectionately. Master Li covered his mouth and smiled.


    IKEA is a world-famous household chain. It is a big deal to settle in one place. This time is no exception. IKEA monopolizes three floors of the 7-storey building in front of us. As soon as we go in, we see that there are three rows of all kinds of beds in the grand space. With a dressing table and table lamp, it looks like countless small bedrooms.


    Steamed stuffed bun didn''t know why she was excited when she saw the bed. She shouted and jumped into a sky blue double bed. She buried her face in the soft mattress like a fugitive who was shot. She moaned with pain and happiness. Mr. Li probably hadn''t seen so many beds. She sat carefully beside the bag and bumped her body to try her elasticity. The steamed stuffed bun pulled her down on the bed, Li Shishi smiled and struggled to get out of the embrace of steamed stuffed bun. The two people were fighting like this, because they wore less in summer and leaked spring Guang in varying degrees, which attracted passing men to linger. However, one feature of shopping here is that they follow their wives around. When men hesitate, a pair of women''s hands twist their ears and lead them away.


    I coughed. The two stopped playing. The steamed stuffed bun patted next to me and said to me, "lie down, too."


    Don''t look at my thick skin. It''s time-sharing. Now I''m a little embarrassed. There are so many people. But I can''t bear to disobey the steamed stuffed bun. She accompanied me to sleep on the wooden bed in the pawn shop for two years. If her wish doesn''t come true this time, it''s too bad to be a man.


    I lay beside her unnaturally and found that although the bed was very comfortable, it seemed not big enough, because I couldn''t turn around. The straight tempered steamed stuffed bun immediately shouted, "will it be too crowded?"


    At this time, the shopping guide blushed and said, "this is a standard double bed..."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "then why..."


    I said quietly, "don''t you think we have one more person?" I finally found the problem: I have steamed stuffed buns on my left and Li Shishi on my right. That''s why Miss shopping guide blushed. And I didn''t notice that she focused on the "double" of double beds.


    In response, Mr. Li ran away with an "ah", and his face was as red as a monkey fart... Er, like a red apple. The steamed stuffed bun nerve was a little too big, and subconsciously said, "what are you running for?"


    Steamed stuffed buns are great! Isn''t she subconsciously opposed to the traditional culture of two women serving one husband?


    That''s a good feeling. I don''t do anything. I feel very obscene when I lie down. Although obscenity is a derogatory word, you can''t deny that men qualified for obscenity are very strong, right? Ah, the root of men''s inferiority.


    Until we were about to leave, the shopping guide looked at us with the eyes of guessing Mei and implicitly reminded us that there was not only a larger bed on the second floor, but also a bathtub for many people to take a bath


    The second floor pays more attention to the overall collocation. Professional designers carefully piece together the living atmosphere of various effects for you, ranging from beds and bookcases to shoe racks and hooks. Steamed stuffed buns are easy to be interested in those small things. From time to time, they pick up an exquisite shoe rack and ask me for my opinions, or point to a bedside lamp and say, "how about putting it by our bed?"


    She still designs her life with the pawnshop as the blueprint, and this also limits her choice to a great extent. For example, she likes a vertical cabinet, measures it with her feet, and then walks away: "it''s too big in our bedroom."


    I seldom speak with my hands behind my back, but I''m not idle. The space matched with these is too small. If I want to fill a 2 million house, it''s obviously impossible to choose one by one. Or do I hire a professional designer? Don''t worry about anything else at that time. I''ll get 10000 yuan for a bookcase as tall as Xiang Yu and 5000 yuan for pirated books. Anyway, people have to feel that once they go in, they have lived here. It''s best to buy some books in foreign languages without translators. When they come back from outside, they don''t wash their hands and touch the books first. Who dares to underestimate me when they touch all those books with black hand prints?


    I was full of these messy ideas. Steamed stuffed buns and Li Shishi suddenly stopped in front. A children''s paradise covering an area of more than 10 square meters attracted them. Li Shishi held the paradise railing only to her waist and looked with interest at the dry swimming pool made of small slides, wooden horses and plastic balls


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "look how fun it is. Hey - if we want money, we can get one. It''s OK to be a decoration!"


    I said, "if you like, just buy it. Do you say it''s upstairs or downstairs?"


    Steamed stuffed bun: "your head is kicked by a donkey? How can you do business on the first floor? Where else can you put it on the second floor? You''ll sleep on the slide then!"


    We''re not talking about a place at all!


    The steamed stuffed bun strolled forward, picked a pot and picked a lot of deodorizing dried flowers. It seems that she has made another mistake, that is, no matter where she goes, she always has to buy some gadgets, or she feels empty.


    I caught up with her: "didn''t you say to look at the furniture?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "don''t worry. I suddenly remembered that our pot seemed to leak. What water should we take to our relatives and friends to drink on our wedding day? Moreover, there were so many people that day. Would it be better to sprinkle some dried flowers in the toilet?"


    How did you say her head was long? The woman''s mind is as vast and unpredictable as the universe!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split ---


    Recommend a book "seizing divine personality", book No.: 140790


    Les One day amboli observed the people''s feelings and asked all living beings with a kind smile, "what do you want?"


    The fish man said, "safe, food!" Les Ambory smiled and said, "I give you safety, food!"


    The pirate said, "treasure, beauty!" Les Ambory frowned and said, "I give you treasure, beauty!"


    Drow said, "power!" Les Ambory said impatiently, "I give you power!"


    The devil said, "soul, flesh and blood!" Les Ambory waved and said, "I give you the whole Styx river!"


    The Dragon said, "what glitters!" Les Ambory thought for a moment and said, "I grant you the sun god!"


    God said, "God!" Les Ambory said fiercely, "get off your -md ass! I don''t think it''s enough!"


    The woman said, "I want you!" Les Ambory stopped talking and climbed directly to the five person bed 200 yards away!!


    Here is the connection address:


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 59

    At the connection to the kitchen area, I received a small advertisement. At first glance, it was real estate: Qingshui home, a powerful real estate developer, who beat the advertisement all over the city before the earthquake. It seems that the earthquake has brought a great blow to it and can only run to other people''s fields to make a comeback.


    Looking at the address above, their sales department is actually located opposite IKEA.


    I pulled the steamed stuffed bun ready to buy a kitchen knife: "let''s go and see the house opposite."


    Steamed stuffed bun said impatiently, "why do you always look at the house? Is there a second-hand house in Qingshui home?"


    I was also very dissatisfied and said, "why do you always have trouble with second-hand houses, so we can''t buy one ourselves?" Looking at the suspicious eyes of steamed stuffed bun, my anger decreased a lot, and muttered, "there may be something suitable for us while the earthquake is cheap?"


    Steamed stuffed bun can''t beat me. Second, owning her own house is an irresistible temptation for every woman. She finally agreed. Mr. Li took the leaflet, pointed to the 300 square garden duplex villa and said, "this looks good." That''s sweet. The steamed stuffed bun grabbed it, turned over to the back to see the economic house, and said to Mr. Li, "when you''re next to a rich man, your brother and I can''t even afford a toilet."


    I mean, if you want to see the things in the building, don''t buy them first. Of course, steamed stuffed buns don''t do it. Not only that, she had to buy a Wang pockmarked kitchen knife. We paid the money. She put the dried flowers and kitchen knife into the pot and carried them. We turned all the way into the sales center opposite.


    In the end, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Sales Department of Qingshui home occupies a whole floor. As soon as you enter the door, you can see the model on the table as big as the basketball court. Several houses are surrounded by a large area of green velvet, and there are several piles of foot rubbings not far away. That means that the house is in the middle of the grass and there is a rockery next to it.


    In front of the huge and bright floor to ceiling windows of the sales department are bamboo chairs and glass tables for customers to rest, even with candy on them. In the hall, there were seven or eight pairs of people who came to see the house. In fact, most of the people who came to see the house during this period were greedy people, but they looked like Singaporeans who came to invest.


    Steamed stuffed bun carried a kettle and a kitchen knife clanked inside. We just entered the hall.


    If it is normal, customers like us must be neglected groups with few people in pain and no one in love, but at this very moment, Qingshui home has enough people to receive every visitor.


    A beautiful looking sales lady warmly welcomed us. She was not in a hurry to let us see the house. She first introduced herself, then chatted with me, and immediately tried the water. She knew that the steamed stuffed bun was the one with the big head among the three of us. She followed the steamed stuffed bun and chatted a few homely words from time to time. I can''t help sighing about the professionalism of salesmen now. It seems that the great idea of selling umbrellas in Sahara is not far from being realized.


    Steamed stuffed bun carried his hands, carried the pot and looked around the model. I think she was more interested because the model was very realistic. By chatting without a word, the sales lady had a general understanding of our situation. When she saw that steamed stuffed buns were always looking at small-scale economic houses, she guessed that we were shy in our pockets, With a professional smile, she said: "since Mr. and miss have no children, this small house type can just let them realize the intimacy of the two people''s world, which also avoids the problem of taking too much time to clean the room because of busy work."


    Li Shishi said mischievously, "what about having children in the future?"


    The young lady looked back at her and her eyes were full of curiosity. She should not understand the relationship between the three of us. However, such a problem as Li Shishi was obviously already in her preparation. The sales lady said calmly: "now every family is a child, and our smallest house is also a two bedroom. Even if the children grow up in the future, it will not affect each other."


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "what if it''s two children?" Seeing that the sales lady was confident again, Mr. Li quickly added: "the child is a man and a woman."


    The sales lady was held by her nose and could only reluctantly answer: "the boy slept with his father and the girl slept with..." when she said this, she felt unreliable and her voice decreased. At this time, the steamed stuffed bun looked back at Mr. Li and said to the young lady, "don''t pay attention to her." Mr. Li threw out his tongue at me.


    I''ve been peeking at the small villa next to me, the red and white building, the beacon standing on the lawn, the garage with responsive doors, and even a dog''s nest next to the house


    Imagine, after that, I drove slowly into my garage, and the dog waved his tail to welcome me. As soon as I entered the spacious and bright living room, I loosened my tie and threw it on the hanger. Then I and steamed stuffed bun lay on the floor reading. We watched playboy, we watched playboy in Hong Kong, we watched


    My heart itched and I couldn''t help asking, "how much is that?"


    The sales lady didn''t even glance at me. She casually said "1.8 million" and continued to discuss 70 square meters with steamed stuffed buns. She went to the room on the sixth floor. She didn''t look down on me. She completely ignored my existence. She thought I was just curious.


    The steamed stuffed bun took a fancy to that room and bought it for more than 180000. If the property and winter expenses were included, it would be 200000. This happened to be all our savings. The steamed stuffed bun had been fooled by the sales lady and began to look forward to a happy life after owning our own house.


    "You see, we have a large lawn. After you have a child, you can let him run on it. Here we will build a large fitness field. You and your husband will walk there after dinner and watch the sunset. You sit on the swing and let your husband swing you high..."


    While talking, the sales lady''s eyes blurred, like sitting on a swing stung by the sunset, and her arms danced slowly. If I were Zhang Yimou, she would be absolutely red!


    Li Shishi looked at her performance with a smile on her back. It seemed that it was second only to me to confuse her.


    Steamed stuffed bun flushed with excitement and asked me, "what do you think?" I don''t know who said he didn''t buy a house just now.


    I smiled noncommittally. Seeing that victory was in sight, the sales lady simply added fuel to the fire: "and our community is fully closed management. Think about it, when you come back from working for a day, you go back to the isolated love cabin. I don''t know whether there is a Han Dynasty, no matter in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, there is only..."


    I finally couldn''t help interrupting her and said, "Miss, with your stirring power, you can create another organization of white lotus sect or something."


    The sales lady suddenly blushed: "how do you know my name is white lotus?"


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly put the pot in my hand, said "I''ll go to the bathroom" and ran away in a hurry. It seems that it''s really excited. Li Shishi followed her, took two steps, suddenly turned around and pointed to the small villa: "I think that''s good, hee hee." Gone, too.


    When it was clean, I asked Bai Lianhua, "did 1.8 million even include the garage?"


    Bai Lianhua was a little confused and said, "ah, yes, you can park two cars - do you want it?" Her tone was full of distrust. She probably hadn''t seen a millionaire walking with a pot on the street.


    I went around to the model and looked at it carefully. Bai Lianhua pointed to the back of the steamed stuffed bun and said incoherently, "but..." she must have wondered how repeated customers had the idea of buying a villa even if they had to measure the purchase of a 70 flat economic house.


    I suddenly felt mischievous and joked with her, "do you know what the relationship between the two women was just now?"


    "... looks like a sister, but she looks too... Different."


    I smiled and said, "it''s right to say sisters. Do you want to make money? If you want to make money, you have to take back all what you just said. Let the boss die, and I can buy a villa through your hand."


    Bai Lianhua was more confused. I lowered my voice and said mysteriously in her ear, "it''s not a sister of blood..."


    Bai Lianhua understood. Her face turned red and said, "you can... You can..." after holding it for a long time, she said, "you really have the ability!" Then her attitude towards me completely changed, from the perfunctory of that occupation to the sincere and respectful. It seems that the shopping of the two women is different from riding two bicycles.


    A man who can put two women together in a golden house is certainly capable. It is said that China will have 60 million singles in a few years. In addition to the preference for boys in earlier years, it has something to do with some men eating more and occupying more. 60 million singles, what a huge market, the spring of wool film industry is coming!


    "How can I help you?"


    "After a while, you try your best to make the boss - the ugly one who doesn''t want to buy a house. Even if you succeed, as for the villa, we can deal privately. With your eloquence, it shouldn''t be difficult - I''m optimistic about you."


    Bai Lianhua nodded and said firmly, "don''t worry. After three turns, I''ll keep it and let your eldest lady paste money back."


    I gave Bai Lianhua my business card because I really liked the 1.8 million house. During the earthquake, its cost performance was really high. I did bad things for a purpose. Seeing that silly steamed stuffed bun was stunned by the leader of Bailian cult, it is not impossible to take out all my savings to buy the 6th floor with her character.


    After everything was arranged, the steamed stuffed buns came out. The steamed stuffed buns said excitedly, "what''s the advantage of you going on?"


    White lotus is still smiling, and there is no sign of turning: "the sixth floor you want, another advantage in summer is that mosquitoes can''t get in..." I tried to wink at her, but she didn''t see it. Did I meet a salesman with special social morality?


    The steamed stuffed bun rubbed his hands and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that."


    "But..." here comes the first turning point! "You''d better not open the window, because there is a big chimney less than 200 meters away from your home. Now the chemical dust pollution is more serious. If you inhale too much, it''s easy to get respiratory infection. Of course, it''s still light." I can''t see that white lotus has the meaning of intimidation at all. It seems very concerned.


    The steamed stuffed bun frowned and said, "why? Is there really a lawn and fitness ground you said?"


    "Really..." I listened quietly this time, knowing that the second turning point was coming soon. Sure enough: "but we can''t ensure that our developers will survive after they leave, and I have to remind you to be careful when you walk. Now there are more people raising dogs in the city, and there is a lot of dog shit in the grass."


    I said at the right time, "it doesn''t matter. We can walk across the grass on stilts."


    Steamed stuffed bun stared at me and said hesitantly, "I think we''d better not buy it first?"


    I said, "you don''t want to sit on the swing and watch the sunset?"


    Bai Lianhua: "Oh, actually, we have planned to build a parking lot."


    Steamed stuffed bun turned and left. When I saw her out of the door, I said to Bai Lianhua, "well done!"


    Bai Lianhua said with a smile: "just tell the truth, but our villa is really good..." she winked at me.


    Then I strode onto the motorcycle and calmly told the steamed stuffed bun: "hold me tight!" The steamed stuffed bun handed the kettle to Mr. Li in the bucket and pasted it on my back. As soon as I baked the accelerator, the black smoke filled the air, and we walked away in the dumbfounded of all the staff of the Sales Department of Qingshui home.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split -- -- -- ---


    Recommend the new masterpiece "summoning thousands of troops", book No.: 180029


    [honorary production of the Third Editorial Group of the starting point]


    {the peak masterpiece of gorsen of extreme stream of consciousness}


    ==========================


    When others are complacent about summoning a second contract creature, Wang Wei is making suitable equipment for his 10000th contract creature.


    When others were fighting for the beauty, Wang Wei found that there was no man around him.


    Super cool YY, sitting on Wanhong! You don''t need a second man!


    The following is the connection:


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 60

    I saw it was still early and asked the steamed stuffed bun behind me, "where are you going now?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "find a place to eat."


    "What about Ke Ziying?"


    "Call me." Said the steamed stuffed bun.


    I called the landline at home. It rang for half a day. Someone picked it up, but didn''t speak. I know Liu Bang is definitely not at home. The remaining three haven''t learned to use the phone skillfully. I asked loudly, "who is it? I''m hadron."


    As soon as the other party heard my name, he said, "guess who hungry silk (is)?"


    I said, "I guess you are Ke Zi."


    Qin Shihuang also knew that I was joking with him. He smiled and said, "SA (what) four (things)?"


    "I''ll invite you to dinner. You call Kezi and brother Yu. The boy Liu Bang will also call at the mahjong restaurant. Come..." I found that the restaurant hasn''t been decided yet. Steamed stuffed bun pinched my waist and said, "eat hot pot." Then he pointed to the "Sichuan Red" hot pot shop across the road.


    "Yes, the four of you came to ''Sichuan Red'' and just took a taxi. Tell the driver the place. The starting price is 6 yuan. Let Ke Zi calculate the fare..." I settled down very carefully.


    "OK, OK, bag (don''t) talk to the society again. You''re hungry and don''t wear silk (yes) skin."


    He thinks I''m wordy!


    The so-called Sichuan Red actually follows the Chongqing spicy hot line. This one has existed since I was very young. At that time, Chongqing was probably not directly under the central government. After several expansion and modification in recent years, it has become the leader of hotpot in the city. 16 decorative giant woods in the store are red with paint, and there are a series of red lanterns, tables and chairs, red, walls and red, Even the waiters are dressed like peppers. Anyway, people with hemorrhoids have to go out as soon as they come in.


    As soon as I entered the door, the waitress asked me in dialect, "how many abettors, sir?" I told her seven people, and then asked her curiously, "are all your waiters really from Chongqing?"


    Waitress: "why is it possible? Many people only say one or two words."


    "Then you must be from Chongqing? The dialect is so authentic."


    The waitress said, "I''m from Tangshan."


    Steamed stuffed bun was also happy: "how many dialects can you speak?"


    The waiter replied in Mandarin: "I came out to work at the age of 14. I didn''t learn anything else. I learned all the dialects from Shandong to Cantonese."


    I sighed, "language genius, can you speak English?"


    The waiter blushed: "just passed level 4..."


    We agreed to order something for a while. We first made three cups of Kung Fu tea. Li Shishi sniffed and smelled the strong hot pot smell in the store. I asked her, "do you have hot pot?"


    Li Shishi nodded: "what we can eat is called antique fumigation, which is the same as this principle."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "what are you talking about? Is there any place where you haven''t eaten hot pot?"


    Li Shishi smiled: "brother Jing, they shouldn''t have eaten."


    The steamed stuffed bun suddenly said to me, "Qiangzi, I think fat people are bigger than them..." when talking about this, Li Shishi said, "including you, Xiaonan, why do I always think you are weird, but I can''t say what''s wrong."


    Mr. Li glanced at me and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are engaged to your cousin. Even if you are a family, I have nothing to give you. Leave this as a souvenir." Then she casually felt a gold hairpin from her pocket. A bead the size of longan was embedded in the hairpin''s eyes. She knocked gently on the table, and the bead rolled out and pulled out a few misty treasures. After stopping, it was still shining, like blinking. I haven''t seen this thing on the day she came. I probably put it away early in the morning. It''s no wonder that the bead is old and weak in the gold hairpin. She used to walk around in the attic and palace. Naturally, her steps are light and OK. Now she has to cut the stuffing and brush the bowl for steamed stuffed buns, so she can''t wear it all the time.


    The steamed stuffed bun grabbed the bead, and his hand sank obviously. He said happily, "Oh, it''s quite heavy." Then he looked at it under the lamp, "cousin, have you been fooled? Why is this not as bright as glass?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "taking the glass beads to us is really more valuable than this."


    When she said this, the steamed stuffed bun thought it was really a ground stall. He pulled out the cross from his neck and unloaded it. He sipped a little saliva at the end of the rope, put on the bead and hung it on his chest. The bead was hit by the light, and the dense air dispersed. Although it was not dazzling, he couldn''t see what the steamed stuffed bun looked like.


    Although I don''t understand it, after all, I have worked in the pawnshop for so many years. I have a little eyesight. The beads are not ordinary at first sight, and can be valued by the mother of the two countries. I''m afraid they are also priceless in the Song Dynasty. As for what master Li said, glass is not as valuable as glass. It''s all a sneak change of concept. Is there glass in the Song Dynasty? The steamed stuffed bun thought it was just a bargain, so he accepted it without saying a word.


    Mr. Li looked at me and said meaningfully, "cousin, I really think that villa is good." The implication is obvious. I want to sell the beads for a house. Not to mention the small villa, this bead can be exchanged for any luxury villa in the world, but the question is, do I dare to exchange it?


    I stammered to the steamed stuffed bun, "wear it inside. It doesn''t look good outside."


    "Really?" Steamed stuffed bun looked down and put the beads into his clothes. Guanghua greatly reduced, and she could see her face again. I thought badly: maybe we can make her wear it when we have sex in the future.


    The steamed stuffed bun knocked the cross on the table and said, "why don''t fat and big people come?"


    Just as like as two peas were waiting for a taxi, Liu Bang was the first to come down. He took out a large telephone cover, and dialed the door and looked inside. Jing Ke sat at the front. He opened the door and waited for the driver to change the money.


    As soon as my phone rang, I picked it up and said, "I''ll see it when I turn left."


    Liu Bang hung up and greeted the other three to come towards us. I don''t know when he bought the phone.


    As soon as Liu Bang saw me, he said, "why do you think of eating out?"


    Li Shishi said, "today we went to see the furniture. This meal should be regarded as a formal celebration of the engagement of cousin and sister-in-law."


    Liu Bang waved his hand, "I''ll treat you to this meal."


    I said, "where did you get the money, yo, and put a small bag with bricks in it?"


    Liu Bang smiled: "I made a little money playing cards."


    As soon as the waiter who had just passed level 4 saw that we were all here, he came over with the menu. I wanted a mandarin duck pot first, and then brought all the sea food, such as mutton, fat beef, hairy tripe fish balls, lettuce, chrysanthemum, oil wheat, sweet potato and wide flour. I didn''t get rid of my hatred and said, "what else do you have besides these?"


    "There are also fried dishes. The specialty is steamed fish head."


    "Pick the biggest two."


    "What kind of wine do you want?"


    Jing Ke: "Hennessy..."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "two dozen beers." Take these five people to dinner and be ready to be pointed out by thousands of people at any time. You can say that they live very frankly and are ignorant of the embarrassment caused by their actions.


    When the pot came up, Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke were really curious. Liu Bang said, "isn''t this'' fight ''?" Jing Ke picked up a piece of bright red meat and looked at this and that. Seeing that no one gave an opinion, he stuffed it into his mouth. I was stunned. I didn''t have time to teach him. I didn''t expect that he had never eaten hot pot. Qin Shihuang and some of them, not to mention, were confused.


    Jing Ke chewed a few times and nodded slightly. When others asked him how he tasted, he remained silent. Qin Shihuang was the first to bear the brunt, followed by Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. They picked up raw meat and put it in their mouths to chew it. It was loud. Even Mr. Li couldn''t help but pick up a small piece and bite it.


    They frowned, pulled their necks and swallowed the meat. They all hissed and said, "raw..." then they all looked at Jing Ke with admiration. Jing Ke sat there expressionless. Seeing that everyone was in pain, he asked Liu Bang: "you said it was raw?" Liu Bang nodded vigorously. Jing Ke bowed his head and vomited the raw meat on the ground, saying, "don''t eat the raw meat."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. The steamed stuffed bun couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter. I also laughed. Mr. Li wiped his mouth with the dining paper and said angrily, "brother Jing is too bad." Xiang Yu and Liu Bang finally found a tacit understanding at this moment, looked at each other, and then laughed. Both of them boast of being heroes for the first time. Today, they were fooled by two fools. The fat man gave Jing Ke a punch and scolded, "you cheated hungry pinch with a hammer."


    Steamed stuffed bun smiled and said, "I finally know why you''re weird - you''re too noisy!" At this time, the pot opened. I poured in a plate of meat, stirred it and greeted them, "now you can eat."


    While eating the steamed stuffed bun, he randomly pulled out the beads in his neck to show Qin Shihuang. The fat man glanced and said, "there were many children on his hat before I was hungry." Liu Bang leaned over to have a look and said pleasantly, "steamed stuffed bun, do you like this? I told you earlier! I also had it on my hat, but I didn''t bring it."


    Qin Shihuang took a large piece of sweet potato and said with regret, "Qiangzi, you can''t reach the hungry bowl (that)," the steamed stuffed bun opened his chopsticks and said, "it''s not cooked yet."


    Qin Shihuang continued, "if Si (yes) is hungry, I will send you and baozi to order wedding things." Li Shishi said with a smile, "you can seal it now."


    Qin Shihuang waved his hand and said, "can you do it? Crooked (that) Qiangzi, your bag (don''t) is too small - but you can''t go hungry (that)."


    Although it was a joke, it showed that yingpang really didn''t treat me as an outsider. After the unification of the Qin Dynasty, the king was cancelled. What he was afraid of was that the kings would make a big noise and seize the host. Moreover, Qi is the farthest possession from Xianyang, that is to say, it is the most likely place to cause rebellion. Qin Shihuang didn''t want to give me this place, that is the greatest trust in me.


    Liu Bang turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with closing a piece of land? I dare not enter the capital without a king''s life. Qiangzi, I will seal you as a side-by-side king and sit on an equal footing with me. All the places within the hundred houses (3000 miles) are under your jurisdiction and enjoy the power of tax pardon and imprisonment..."


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m an invincible county magistrate. Don''t write a bad check here!"


    Liu Bang shrunk his neck and said, "I''ll treat this meal..."


    "What this meal originally said was that you invited me. I''ll punish you for a while and invite us to the bar for consumption."


    Liu Bang opened his bag with a sad face and asked, "is 1000 yuan enough?" It seems that the boy won a lot in playing wild mahjong a few days ago.


    Xiang Yu drank a glass of wine and said sadly, "Xiaoqiang, your brother Yu wants money, no money, no land. There''s really nothing for you." Xiang Yu hasn''t been happy since he called. Thinking about it, the world is lost. Women would rather suffocate and succumb to death. The overlord of Chu drank one cup after another, and the whole table was depressed.


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at us with a smile and said, "you''re very involved in the play. Eat quickly. Let''s sing after eating. It can''t be cheap. Liu Ji -- come on, cheers!"


    This time, the ignorance of steamed stuffed bun saved our atmosphere. Xiang Yu swept away the haze, raised his glass and said loudly, "drink."


    Li Shishi joked with me, "Lord Qi, where are we going to play later?"


    Before I spoke, Jing Ke suddenly said, "against time..."


    Steamed stuffed bun shouted, "well, I''ve heard of this bar. We''ll go there in a minute!" Naturally, everyone had no opinion and nodded frequently.


    I glared at Jing Ke and felt a little numb on my scalp.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Note: there are different opinions on the generation of hot pot. "Dou" and antique fumigation are the classical names of hot pot


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-Split¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend the new work "national enemy" recommended by Sanjiang this week, book number: 176540, starting version of American drama "prison break", ha ha.


    Here are the connections


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 61

    When I got out of the restaurant, I looked at it and decided to let the steamed stuffed bun take three taxis. I rode on the motorcycle and shouted, "just come here for two." Jing Ke sat behind me. Xiang Yu sat in a bucket. The motorcycle almost turned over. I hurriedly said, "brother Yu, take a car."


    As a result, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang were not happy. Xiang Yu wanted to ride in the motorcycle. Liu Bang thought Xiang Yu was too big and crowded in the car. I had to say, "go and get brother Ying."


    When the fat man sat up, he barely kept his balance. Now I know what a heavyweight is. These two people were entrenched on my 1955 motorcycle. I had to hide from the traffic police all the way, so I arrived a little later than them.


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "there is no box." I was just about to change places when the steamed stuffed bun said, "we happen to be sitting in the hall. There is a street dance performance today."


    "When did you like hip-hop?" I asked in wonder.


    "I like to watch people turn their heads on the ground and pull out their crotch on the ground..."


    "Don''t be ashamed. It''s called Thomas quanxuan."


    After we went in, we found that most of the people here today were young people in loose clothes and trousers, as well as those holding helmets. Obviously, they were hip-hop fans. We chose a table with a good view to sit down, because it was still early, only the flashing lights on the stage, and there was no one in the position of the band.


    In addition to Jing Ke, Li Shishi, they all came to this place for the first time. They couldn''t help looking around curiously. A waiter came to greet us. He was stunned when he saw me, but he didn''t say anything else. He politely asked, "what wine do you drink, sir?"


    Basically none of the seven of us can''t drink, especially Xiang Yu and Jing Ke. A county-level city can feed a winery as long as there are so many days. Although most of my bosses are not ready to pay the bill, I''m more reluctant to serve good wine because I''m the boss. Liu Bangna''s 1000 yuan can only cook for a few meters in such a place. I asked the waiter, "what do people drink now?"


    "I recommend you several ways to drink, whisky to green tea, Jack to coke..."


    I interrupted him, "don''t drink foreign wine."


    "... Carlsberg Budweiser Heineken corona?"


    I closed my eyes and shook my head, but I didn''t speak. The waiter knew that I was "very familiar" with their boss. Seeing me like this, he had to continue to patiently say, "or would you like to try Qingdao?"


    I suddenly opened my eyes and said, "do you have draft beer?"


    "Yes."


    "How much is it?"


    "A pot of 25."


    "What a big pot, such a big pot?" Then I picked up the big aluminum pot we bought this afternoon and shook it in front of the waiter.


    The young man stammered: "smaller than this... Much smaller..."


    At this time, he put his hands on my shoulder and scolded, "your boy has come here to make trouble?" I looked back, but Zhu GUI stood behind me with a smile. I pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, how is old Zhu you? Where are you getting rich recently?"


    What kind of person is Zhu GUI? After listening to me, he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m working here." Then he squeezed my shoulder hard. Zhu guiphen told the waiter, "just take this and make a pot for him."


    I took out the contents of the pot and handed it to the waiter. Grinning, I told him, "rinse it before filling it." The waiter walked away in tears and laughter.


    Zhu GUI looked at us. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to hold a fist. He remembered something wrong. He waved to Qin Shihuang and said, "have fun, everyone. It''s all mine today - I''ll open some royal salutes later." Zhu GUI is also old and insincere. He saw that I wanted to save money for myself and deliberately made me happy. I pushed him away a few steps and said, "you are also very busy. Go quickly. It''s good for us to drink and tie a pot."


    After Zhu GUI left, the steamed stuffed bun said, "your friend is very interesting. Why don''t you introduce him?"


    Seeing nothing unusual about Li Shishi, I knew they probably hadn''t seen him, and then said, "I''m not a good man. I used to be an anti-government militant in my early years." Steamed stuffed bun is used to hearing my mouth full of guns, but he doesn''t pay attention to me. After a while, the waiter came with a big pot of beer. I quickly picked it up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, it''s time to exercise."


    However, this pot is really heavy enough. I tried hard to pour wine for them, and someone brought a large fruit plate and small food on the table. I asked for a pair of poker, and the steamed stuffed bun calculated a divination for everyone. According to the divination image, the youth of Qin Shihuang was unfortunate. Liu Bang''s wife had a bad life. What''s worse is that Xiang Yu had a marriage next month. I hurried to switch the topic.


    After playing for a while, people began to get more unknowingly. Several new tables saw our big "wine pot", thought it was a new activity launched by the bar, and asked the waiter.


    At this time, the ceiling light of the bar suddenly turned and cast thousands of spots. A sharp whistle came from the sound. The children suddenly stood up and clapped, shouted and screamed. We didn''t know what had happened. When we asked, we knew that this was the signal before the street dance performance. It seems that the bar is not the first time to engage in such an activity.


    Sure enough, three men, two women and five young people stepped onto the stage quickly. The two girls were wrapped in white headscarves. As soon as they came on the stage, they separated left and right and put on a cool symmetrical pose. The three big boys began to do hip-hop dance with the music from slow to fast. The screams of the girls under the stage immediately overshadowed the music. At this time, the ceiling lamp gradually accelerated from the slow rotation just now, Finally, it was like a football kicked out by the outer instep, rolling wildly, making the faces of the people below change rapidly in the light, like ghosts.


    Although the scene and atmosphere were high, I was not interested at all. I said listlessly, "today is a special session for children. I don''t know when to dance pole dance." Steamed stuffed bun also said disappointedly, "those men are handsome, but the action is too simple. When will they take their head and turn around?" After a while, the two women began to twist, and I saw it a little interesting.


    The music began to be more and more intense, and the heart trembled more and more. The students on the dance floor twisted with each other. I saw Zhu GUI and Du Xing standing in the last row with their arms in their arms and looking at the stage. I went over and lay down between their shoulders from behind and said, "who did this?"


    Seeing me open my mouth, Du Xing asked loudly, "what did you say?"


    I shouted, "you can''t do this! You have to find two women to go up and hold a steel pipe and hair Sao."


    Zhu GUI also shouted, "why not?"


    I pointed back to the beer all over the world and said, "students have no money, only drink beer; dance strip dancing, drink foreign wine and make money!"


    Zhu GUI understood and said with a smile, "it''s hard to find a woman who is willing to take off her clothes in public!"


    It seems that although they are full of modern words, they haven''t kept up with their ideas. It''s hard to find a three legged toad and a woman willing to take off her clothes? Du Xing shouted, "we didn''t do it. This tavern is this every month. It was decided by the chick surnamed Chen."


    I laughed to myself: Chen Kejiao, who has been doing bar business for so many years, is as naive and stubborn as an entrepreneurial college student. It seems that the bar should be run according to my idea. It''s more than 200000 a month.


    At this time, five young men in black jumped up from the stage. As soon as they went up, they robbed half the stage. Four of them pressed the array. One stood up and poked at the opposite three men and two women''s fingers. Someone began to shout excitedly under the stage. I watched it for a while and said with a smile: "it''s lively. Someone came to ''Dance''." Du Xing said, "then we don''t care?" I said, "leave it alone. It''s a good thing."


    The three men and two women group seems to be much more tender than the black group. They are not only inferior to people in dancing skills, but probably have never danced with so many people. With a coax on the stage, they can only watch others'' performances at a loss. The black group continues to change people to provoke, and the dance is really beautiful. In the words of steamed stuffed bun, the head is in a circle, Thomas is spinning, stepping on the clouds, water waves


    The children under the stage are the most impartial judges. They won''t care whether you have been bullied or not. They will give applause to whoever dances well. They also began to applaud the male and female combination. The black group became more and more proud. Finally, one of them gave the male and female combination a "down" gesture.


    I think it''s very interesting. Just about to go back, the black clothes group on the stage suddenly threw away all the black coats and revealed the white vests inside. There was a letter on each vest. Five people stood together, just "apple". The "a" grabbed the microphone on the stage and said loudly, "do you think we danced well?"


    The audience roared: "OK!"


    A continued, "do you want to know where we came from?"


    Under the stage: "yes!"


    A very provocatively pointed to the letters on the vests of the five of them and said loudly, "read after me: a-p-p-l-e - Apple!"


    I also read it again. I felt very familiar. It didn''t mean in English, but this place. I immediately remembered: This is the name of a bar!


    A said, "if you still want to see us dance, welcome to our apple bar." Then the guy took a sly look around and said, "I think we are definitely not welcome here. Please rest assured that we don''t mean to challenge, but if you can send someone to dance with us, we welcome it. If you give orders, we''ll leave immediately." As soon as he said these words, it was inappropriate to beat them again.


    This time, Du Xing immediately understood: "shit, this is the kick field!" He asked me, "what are the rules for going up to the ''Competition''?"


    I''m not angry. I wish these boys could pull away the eggs of these students who only drink beer but occupy a place. I''m not too keen to tell Du Xing: "there are no rules. Just jump to attract people, but don''t have physical contact with each other." Du Xingmai walked to the stage with his legs.


    We entertained our waiter the first time we came. As soon as we signed up from the black team, we came to Zhu Du for advice. Now we see that Du Xing is going to dance on the stage, run on the stage, grab the microphone and say loudly, "now welcome our deputy manager, Mr. Du Xing!"


    I nodded secretly and said to Zhu GUI, "this young man is smart enough. Unfortunately, I don''t count, or I''ll lift him up."


    Du Xing stepped onto the stage. This time, regardless of whether it was appropriate or not, he threw fists around the audience. He had a big head, big eyes and a wrinkled face, but he was not very old. He could go to UFO magazine directly without makeup. The people below snickered.


    The man in the black group was also baffled. The a said, "do you have anything to say when you come up?" Du Xing groaned angrily and said, "contest!"


    A it''s fun to snort. Du Xing is wearing a shirt, trousers and shiny leather shoes. He probably met him for the first time when he came up to hip-hop dance, but Du Xing didn''t mean to joke. He simply said, "there are only one of the five of us. It''s unfair. Let''s do it. If you can follow it, even if we lose, dare you?"


    At this time, the music had stopped, and the radium spotlights were turned to static light. The whole bar looked very quiet. Du Xing snorted, "please."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -- -- ---


    Recommend a Book King of light Book No.: 168971


    The killer who killed the best B on the list, for some reason, also shouldered the mission of inheriting the family line, went into the city, settled in an urban tabloid and became a probationary photographer. Pretending to be B, he took a photo of a popular Sanqi pure jade girl star, which caused an uproar. Unexpectedly, he created a naked king and achieved the dream of many children and grandchildren


    Next is the connection


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 62

    A glanced at Du Xing again, smiled contemptuously and said, "then you do this first." Then he fell head down, supported the ground with one hand, hugged his legs with the other hand, and stopped steadily on his head and feet for five seconds. Then he turned over and stood well, and cheered under the stage.


    Holding his chin, Du Xing looked at a and saw that a made an invitation gesture. Du Xing didn''t think it was also an inverted planting. He supported the ground with one hand and his two legs floated around like two onion leaves. Only then did he think of holding him with the other hand. He stood up, but because he hadn''t practiced, he was unstable. He jumped with his hand a few times before he couldn''t shake it. Du Xing rushed down his head and asked a, "is that right?" The audience laughed and applauded when they saw him so funny.


    People with a clear eye can see that Du Xing has never practiced hip-hop dance at all. He has barely done it with the strength of his hands and the coordination of his body, but it is because of this that it is more difficult.


    A said unnaturally, "even if you succeed." Then he stood upside down again and turned several big circles on the stage with his hands. Du Xing didn''t bother to stand up and rest. He turned around the stage with his hands instead of his feet like a ballet dancer. He said, "what''s the matter? It''s easier than tumbling." Laughter and applause burst out at the same time.


    A can''t hang up. He pushes a helmet out and stands back in the line. This is the steamed stuffed bun''s favorite project of leaning on the ground with his head. The young man''s skill is really neat. With the power of a few steps of run-up, he turned around like a big top. The reason why steamed stuffed bun likes to watch this project is not because she thinks it''s difficult. She just admires the people who do it. He has a hard head and is not afraid of pain. She probably doesn''t want to wear a helmet.


    After turning his head and back, the young man blew a small whirlwind on the stage, like a turtle shell thrown on the marble floor. Although his performance was wonderful, people didn''t say that they expected Du Xing to play any tricks.


    This time, Du Xing said with a puzzled face, "Oh, it''s hard to do this. How can we turn it?" Then he suddenly said to the man of the group who had just lost badly, "do me a favor later. When I stand up, come and turn me away." Before others could tell what he meant, he rushed down again and took the big top, but this time he didn''t use his hand. His body was shaky. He rushed to the five people who were still in a daze and said, "come quickly, two people, one standing on the left and the other on the right, and push me in one direction?"


    He regarded himself as an inverted wine bottle. Now he needs a clockwise or counterclockwise force to turn. The two girls were quick witted and hurried to come together. At the same time, they held Du Xing''s waist. As soon as they pushed, Du Xing turned slowly. He landed on his head and his hands were on his back. He turned askew and askew and shouted, "push some more. Hey, I can''t take my clothes." The three men took off their coats and chased Du Xing all the way. Du Xing was really like a big top. The more he smoked, the happier he was.


    The audience had a lot of fun. People were out of breath with laughter. It was not easy to turn around and shout when they were excited.


    A''s face is getting more and more ugly. In his opinion, Du Xing is completely making jokes and satirizing them. When Du Xing got up, the black group chose the one with P printed on his chest. This time, instead of playing handstand, they took a cloud step.


    Hip hop dance has a deep origin with the early break dance. Although cloud stepping is no longer the main material in the hip hop performance, it is still an indispensable skill. P students have solid dance skills and perform well. It seems that they are running hard but don''t move forward. It''s like stepping on a treadmill.


    It seems that the black clothes group has awakened. They know that they can''t compare Kung Fu with Du Xing. Now they come up with their skills, general. This one didn''t practice and really couldn''t jump out of the feeling. Du Xing jumped a few times like him and didn''t see the pedaling cloud at all. It was kind of like tap dance. The audience had long been used to surprise. Now when Du Xing came on the stage again, they all laughed, clapped and shouted, no matter what he danced.


    Du Xing is also a little crazy. Finally, no matter what he dances, he just takes a breath on the stage and can''t see a clue at first. Gradually, people are attracted by him again. Du Xing is like a feather on the air mouth, which floats around fiercely and lightly, almost without touching the ground. Although no one can call this dance he dances, it''s definitely an enjoyment.


    This time, the audience gradually stopped laughing and began to become quiet. I don''t know who said, "he dances much better than Michael Jackson." Then they began to clap rhythmically. After a sharp and provocative whistle sounded, people waved their arms in one direction, held a microphone, and the waiter timely shouted, "music!"


    The deafening music sounded again, the radium spotlight turned wildly, and the audience were high crazy. A girl desperately shouted, "Du Xing, I love you!" Du Xing gave her a naughty wink, which attracted countless girls. In their eyes, Du Xing was no longer his original appearance, just like a generation of dance king and prince charming. The girls stamped their feet on the ground and shouted neatly: "Du Xing, I love you, Du Xing, I love you..."


    The black group had already run away, and the mixed group immediately stayed on the stage to dance with Du Xing. Naturally, the young people below couldn''t bear to be lonely and jumped together.


    Zhu GUI looked at Du Xing''s appearance of wind and rain on it and laughed and scolded: "this turtle grandson, I knew I would go." I patted his bulging belly: "can you?"


    Zhu GUI disdained and said, "no more. He still has two sons. You know, Du Xing''s Kung Fu is counted backwards in addition to an Daoquan and Jin Dajian on the mountain."


    "What about you?"


    Zhu GUI was probably afraid that I would ask Du Xing myself. He smiled shyly, "I''ll count backwards." I talked and laughed with him again, and then returned to my seat. I saw that the steamed stuffed bun was drinking and sweating. I stared at her and said, "are you shouting together?" Mr. Li smiled. I saw that Liu Bang was gone. Pointing to his empty seat, I said, "where''s this boy?" Qin Shihuang threw his lips into the dance floor. I looked back and saw Liu Bang shaking his hips and hips with his hands high. What went crazy with him was a middle-aged woman with big pimples on her face. At first glance, she wanted to be dissatisfied with the black widow. They were very flattered.


    I grabbed Xiang Yu and asked in a low voice, "brother Yu, you have dealt with him after all. Do you know what stimulation this boy has had in women?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I''ve seen women before. I can''t see anything."


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Xiang Yu nodded.


    I was so curious that I asked, "how about Bishi?"


    Xiang Yu took a look at Li Shishi: "it''s hard to say. The Shishi seems to be a little inferior."


    I was shocked to see Li Shishi. From appearance, figure and temperament, none of them is the best of the best. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang are sworn enemies. It can be said that it is not "one chip" that shows that empress Lu is better than Li Shishi. Is Liu Bang''s visual nerve broken by a peerless beauty? Just break the pot in this regard?


    Of course, there may be something wrong with Xiang Yu''s aesthetics. I asked him, "how about sister-in-law Yu Ji''s comparison with her teachers?"


    Xiang Yu slowly shook his head: "Yu Ji, she is not very beautiful, but she is the kind... The kind..." Xiang Yu''s eyes are full of passion, but he can''t describe it.


    "Cat girl?" I''ll give him a word.


    "Cat girl..." Xiang Yu murmured and suddenly nodded. "It''s very suitable for her. She''s gentle like a kitten, lying soft in your arms and full of trust in you, but sometimes she''s very naughty, and she''s so independent and proud in front of outsiders." I suddenly wanted to know whether Xiang Yu''s aesthetics was really wrong. I said, "who is more beautiful than that sister-in-law and steamed stuffed bun?"


    Xiang Yu smiled generously and looked at me with regretful eyes: "do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "Needless to say..."


    At this time, I don''t know what happened upstairs. Seven or eight men ran down the mountain, squeezed through the carnival crowd and ran out of the gate. In less than half a minute, the waiter I looked after came up to me, leaned down in my ear and said calmly, "brother Xiao, there''s something wrong upstairs. Manager Zhu, please go over."


    I saw that his eyes were full of anxiety. Knowing that it was a big deal, I quickly stood up and walked with him. I left my seat a long way before I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manager Zhu was stabbed."


    "Ah!?" I was stunned.


    He hurriedly comforted me and said, "but the injury doesn''t matter."


    I was a little relieved. Seeing that the young man was steady and indeed a piece of material, I asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "Sun Sixin, just call me Xiao Sun."


    "Have you informed manager Du?"


    "Manager Du has passed."


    I nodded. When I passed a table where the guest had just left, I picked up a wine bottle and followed him upstairs with my back. Liu Bang thought there was something good, but he also followed us secretly.


    When I went upstairs and entered a box, I first saw a mess. Several male waiters were busy cleaning up. Zhu GUI grinned and sat on the sofa. Du Xing walked around and couldn''t help cursing. It seemed that Zhu GUI was not seriously hurt. I put down the wine bottle and asked, "where are people?"


    "Ran away." With that, Zhu GUI let go of his hand covering his ass. I saw that there was a knife edge in his hip where he usually had an injection. There was no less blood flowing, which stained the sofa wet. Sun Sixin didn''t know where he got the knife wound medicine and gauze. Zhu GUI took it over and said, "everyone who''s okay will go out and clean it up later."


    Only Zhu Du and Liu Bang were left in the box. I asked him what was going on.


    It turned out that Zhu GUI was downstairs. A waiter found him and said there was a fight upstairs. When Zhu GUI came up and asked, he knew that the two people in the box next door thought each other was singing too noisy and had a dispute. When he spoke, Zhu GUI came up to persuade him to quarrel, but he was stabbed by mistake. Zhu GUI took off his pants. Du Xing helped him apply medicine and bandage. Du Xing looked at Zhu GUI''s wound and knew it was OK. His tone was more or less relaxed. He deliberately strangled Zhu GUI''s wound, which made Zhu GUI tremble with pain. He smiled and said, "aren''t you a dry land jerk (crocodile), your ass is so tender."


    Zhu GUI lay on the sofa and hummed, "it''s not over!" He suddenly raised his head and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, do you have an enemy here?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Please inform Wu Junshi and them for me. Let''s talk about it."


    This happened the first day I looked at the store. I was also very uncomfortable. I asked him if he wanted to go to the hospital. Zhu GUI waved his hand and said, "don''t surprise the guest. I''m fine."


    Du Xing led us out and said lightly, "it''s all right. He''ll just lie down and play." Then he entered the box again.


    I couldn''t clear my mind for a moment. At the stairs, Liu Bang suddenly said, "I think your friend has been Yin."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Bang touched his chin, Insidious analysis: "The people in the two boxes dislike each other''s quarrel. That''s the first mistake. You can see it. You can''t hear the voice next door in the box. Then the two groups didn''t fight. Don''t you think it''s strange that the persuaders used it instead when they came? I saw those people running out just now. It''s clear that they are together. Besides, your friend is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he is an ordinary person Even if you use a knife in a fight, you can''t hurt him. It should have been done after the people next to him caught his hands and feet. Fortunately, people just wanted to scare him, so they didn''t really hurt his life. "


    The more I listened to his words, the more I felt right, but I didn''t agree with the last sentence, frightening Liangshan heroes?


    "How can you analyze so clearly?"


    Liu Bang said proudly, "Yin people, pulling one''s hand, poisoning, stabbing in the back, I''m my ancestor!"


    I then realized why Zhu GUI asked me if there was an enemy here. He was not stupid. He knew he had been plotted against. He asked me to inform Wu Yong that he wanted to find someone with enough brains to help him deal with the matter.


    As far as I know, the relationship between Liangshan 100 Dan 8 generals is very good. It''s not like a unit with more than 100 people. They are always close to each other. These 108 people don''t evaluate their professional titles, don''t raise their wages, and have no interest in the established seats. Can they sit together and drink every day? What''s the name of the English translation of Water Margin? All brothers in the world!


    Even if this is not the case, Zhu GUI was stabbed in the ass, that is, Liangshan was stabbed in the ass. these bandits, especially Li Kui, kill the whole family when they have nothing to do. Moreover, they are angry because they live in a simple tent recently. Now someone has provoked them, which is tantamount to stabbing the largest nest of cannibals in the Amazon tropical rain forest, and Tiangang goes out together, I am the lonely star that day


    I''m really unlucky. When I first took over the bar, Zhu GUI was even more unlucky. After only being the deputy manager for a long time, he was stabbed. Of course, the worst thing was the person behind the scenes. No matter who he was aiming at, he provoked the least person in 2007-2008: Zhu GUI, deputy manager of the counter time bar, His real identity is the 92nd hero of Liangshan!


    What did Huang Jianxiang say? He is not alone


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    If there is no accident tomorrow, it may be on the shelf. Friends who have always supported Xiaohua, hold the ticket in your hand and wait for the first assembly call to sound!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- split -- -- -- ---


    The first book recommended after the strong push is a big brother''s work of strength: "eschatological blade", book No.: 184448


    This is a pseudo science fiction, or a hodgepodge.


    A young man growing up in solitude does not carry any moral concepts, but only an assassin biography game as a code of survival.


    After 70000 years of the destruction of the civilized world, see how he can start from scratch, use his knife and Assassin''s creed to play around a world full of foreign races.


    Next is the connection


    Click the view picture link:

 V1.Chapter 63

    I called mangzi''s cell phone. Mangzi had gone home. He gave me a number and said it was given to him by Song Qing. Unexpectedly, Song Qing also bought a mobile phone. I called to sign up. Song Qing gently said, "it''s brother Qiang. You tell Du Xing that I have everything he wants. As soon as he comes back, he can start work." After chatting with him for a few minutes, I realized that he used the money I gave him to directly set up a small wine making workshop in Yicun village, and everything was ready. It seems that the young man is really capable.


    Then I said to him carefully, "something happened to Zhu GUI and suffered a little injury, but it doesn''t matter. Who do you think is better to inform first?"


    Song Qing didn''t say much. He found Lu Junyi and gave him the phone. I told him the general situation. Lu Junyi asked, "how''s Zhu GUI now?"


    "It''s no big deal. Lie down."


    Lu Junyi said calmly, "I''ll take Wu Junshi to them now."


    I hurriedly said, "do you want me to pick you up? How do you come here so late? Do you know the place?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. We''ve all made trouble in Tokyo. It''s difficult for us to live in such a small place."


    His last sentence scared me into a cold sweat. I always thought Lu Junyi was a moderate conservative and capitulationist. Unexpectedly, he was full of singles.


    And they came faster than I thought. I had just sat for a while when I saw Lu Junyi enter the bar first. I hurried up and saw Wu Yong and Zhang Qing without feather arrows coming out of a taxi at the door. I wondered why there were only three people in a taxi. Zhang Qing smiled back and pointed to the car and said, "there''s another one I don''t know. We took a free ride."


    I told the three of them to wait a minute. As soon as I ran to the taxi, the driver was calling the police, and a middle-aged passenger was sitting on the co pilot. I told him not to call first. Only when I asked him did I know that these three people took a free ride. The passenger had just taken a taxi from the city and was cut off by these three people on the road adjacent to the village. He had to force the driver to drive back. I lost a lot of good words. Another 100 yuan was stuffed into the driver before it was finished. Seeing that it was not murder for money, the passenger didn''t know whether it was scared or happy. Wow, I cried. I quickly put a small piece of corona from the bar on the car and said, "don''t cry. This wine is for you."


    I led Lu Junyi and them to the box, but Zhu GUI didn''t dare to move. I was lying naked watching MTV. When I saw the leader coming, I turned off the TV and covered the wound with a dress. Wu Yong looked at the wound and said to Lu Junyi, "skin injury. It''s OK."


    Zhu GUI said wrongfully, "why didn''t doctor an come? Their medicine doesn''t work well." Wu Yong said, "it was supposed to be the first batch, but only three people can sit in the car. All the brothers are not at ease without Zhang Qing."


    Zhang Qing held his arm and asked Du Xing, "do you know who did it?" Du Xing pointed to Zhu GUI and said, "ask him. I wasn''t there, or I couldn''t let all the boys run away."


    Wu Yong sat next to Zhu GUI: "speak slowly - Xiaoqiang, go to the door to meet you again. The brothers enter the city in batches, and there are many people behind."


    Just as I got to the door, an Audi A6 just stopped. Lin Chong, an Daoquan, Yang Zhi and Dong Ping stepped down. I asked sun Sixin to lead them up and sighed. The driver of this car didn''t seem to be able to get paid. Unexpectedly, the driver was very forthright. At first glance, it was the kind of money that broke out after he came out of prison in his early years. He also boasted to me: "just like my brothers. Call me when you have something to do in the future. I''ll make a friend." Later, I learned that after he was stopped by these people, he bravely used the black tiger fist trained in prison to swing his fist. Dong Ping didn''t fight back. Finally, he fell down tired. Dong Ping told him that these people wanted to see his injured brothers. Ask him for a ride.


    In the next car, Hu Sanniang took Jin Dajian and the Ruan brothers. The owner waved to Hu Sanniang when he was leaving. Don''t ask. This car is the credit of the third sister. Then Song Qing took Li Yun and two other people. I was wondering how they stopped the car. Only then did I find that the driver was a woman. Song Qing got out of the car with a white face. The woman also chased out the important phone. The woman was so brave!


    The Liangshan hero is like Eight Immortals crossing the sea. They have their own ways. They arrive in batches. Nine times out of ten, of course, the drivers are angry. I''ll do some aftercare work at the door. Finally, a large truck pulling carbon blocked at the door of the bar. People jumped down with snoring. Li Kui jumped down from the front of the car and said in Shandong, "thank you, fellow." Then he slammed the door and hurriedly followed sun Sixin upstairs.


    Lu Junyi threatened them; Lin Chong them, is moved by emotion; Hu Sanniang is naturally seduced; Song and Qing Dynasties - seduce them to be male. Dai Zong came here on his own. He was the fourth batch. If he didn''t dare to let go of the city, he could run fast.


    Finally, 54 heroes gathered at the counter time bar. I crossed my hands and walked upstairs. I knew it couldn''t be finished this time.


    The corridor is full of heroes. They go in to visit Zhu GUI in batches. I squeeze into the box and see Lu Junyi and Wu Yong sitting aside. Now Li Yun and Hu Sanniang are talking with Zhu GUI. Li Yun is Zhu GUI''s brother and Zhu Fu''s master. Holding Zhu guidi''s hand, Hu Sanniang comforts me in the tone of elders. Hu Sanniang looks at me with a smile. I suddenly have a very bad premonition


    Sure enough, she hugged me, twisted my head with her fist and scolded, "our brother had an accident just one day after you, huh?" The people nearby laughed and hurried to open it. This time, although her head hurt, it seemed that she still had a soft thing on it. She was very comfortable and didn''t know what it was. Hu Sanniang helped her chest while people didn''t pay attention. She saw me peeping at her and drawing fists at me. I quickly looked away as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Li Kui couldn''t bear it. He spun in all the way from the last side of the corridor and pushed many people upside down. He entered the house and lifted the clothes covered on Zhu GUI''s ass. the wound had been re wrapped by an Daoquan. It was very exquisite. Only a little blood was seeped out of the new gauze. Li Kui laughed and said, "you bird, I always thought your ass had been cut off. I came to see your last face. But I was only bitten by a bug." Then he tried to shoot according to Zhu GUI''s wound. Zhu GUI was so frightened that he jumped behind Lu Junyi, and everyone laughed.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very friendly and harmonious. It was not what I imagined. I thought they would cry out with Zhu GUI''s ass, and then gnash their teeth and make a great wish to avenge it. It seems that bandits are bandits. They can bear less arms and broken legs.


    I fantasize that this matter will end here. Even if it needs to be checked, I will start slowly. After all, many dark enemies are not at ease, but if they are given to do it, God knows what they will do, but my expectations soon fell through.


    Lu Junyi waved his hand and said, "Shiqian and Xiaoqiang stay. The other brothers go downstairs to drink."


    Ruan Xiaoer grabbed the door frame, put his head in, stared at the triangular eye and said, "let us know the result." Then half a hundred people went downstairs and drank freely according to half of the bar. They already knew that I was the owner of the bar. They poured the wine like cold water. Unfortunately, they only ordered beer and didn''t let go of it. That''s why today''s bill was controlled within 20000 yuan.


    There are only Zhu GUI, Du Xing, Lu Junyi, Wu Yong and Shiqian left in the box. Zhu GUI hasn''t been lying down since he stood up just now. Leaning on the corner of the sofa with a half ass, Wu patted his hand and said, "now in detail, what''s going on?"


    Zhu GUI said, "in fact, as soon as I entered the house, I felt wrong. There were eight of them. Four of them flashed behind me and blocked me in the middle. Then they gathered around while pretending to quarrel. They grabbed my arm together, and someone behind them laid hands on me. When they walked down, they warned me to ''be smart'', which obviously meant something."


    Zhu GUI didn''t tell me these words. Obviously, he doesn''t trust my IQ.


    Wu Yong suddenly asked me an inexplicable sentence: "Xiaoqiang, you really don''t open a black shop?"


    I shook my hands with a bitter face and said, "I''ve only taken over this bar for one day. Even if I want to be black, I haven''t had time yet?" In fact, if I hadn''t said it before, I really wanted to transform the bar, get some little girls, wear long ears to dress up as a rabbit girl, and then wear a reflective little fart skirt. Touch a bottle of foreign wine, touch a bottle of foreign wine... Then plant a steel pipe on the stage, so that the angry little girl can spring with a stick. Start wearing cotton monkeys. There are leather clothes, cotton clothes, sweaters, maokan shoulders and so on. Take them off as soon as you throw money. The faster the ticket is smashed, the faster it will be taken off. It is estimated that taking off autumn clothes and trousers can make tens of thousands of money


    Wu Yong listened to me finish, smiled, picked up the tray containing Yunnan Baiyao iodine and gauze, and asked, "do you still sell knife wound medicine in this tavern?"


    I was shocked and realized that it was really a question.


    Lu Junyi asked Zhu GUI, "those people told you to be smart. What do you mean? Have you ever offended anyone?"


    "I''ve only been here for less than half a day. Who can I offend?"


    Du Xing suddenly said, "could it be those who lost the dance?"


    I firmly shook my head: "those who dance hip-hop are just some clean water venues. They don''t have the courage."


    Wu Yong said, "obviously, on the first day of taking office, someone wants you to stop doing this. If Zhu GUI doesn''t do this deputy... What," I reminded him, "manager."


    "... deputy manager, who is best for?" Wu Yong took a sip from his beer glass, frowned and put it down again. I hurriedly asked someone to bring two cups of tea and sun Sixin by the way. Then Wu Yong replied, "it won''t be good for anyone. The profit of this bar is mine every year. Even if I find hundreds of deputy managers, I just don''t make money."


    Wu nodded and said, "it''s a little difficult."


    At this time, sun Sixin came in with two cups of tea. The capable young man saw a group of fierce men coming to see that things are complicated today. Although the people in Liangshan don''t have three heads and six arms, they are obviously willing to cut all over. After staying in a place like wine bar for so long, he can naturally see the temperament of all kinds of people.


    Although Lu Junyi and Wu Yong just sat down, the momentum of the local tyrants and evil gentry did not converge at all. Sun Sixin put the tea in front of them and didn''t leave, but waited for questions.


    Wu Yong glanced at him and asked, "why is there such a thing in your tavern?" Then he pushed the tray with the medicine.


    "That''s our manager Liu''s. It''s not surprising that bars often have small problems, so these things are always on hand." Lu Junyi glared at me, which meant: you didn''t open a black shop?


    Wu Yong continued to ask, "what''s your background as manager Liu?"


    Sun Sixin hesitated. Knowing that he could not hide it for a few days, he simply said, "manager Liu is quite popular in the ''road''. His friends were injured in disputes with others and often came to the bar to find him."


    "Is he also a man of temperament? Have you seen manager Liu?" This sentence is for Zhu GUI. Zhu GUI shook his head.


    "Doesn''t your manager Liu often come to the store?"


    "I used to come every day, only today..."


    I also remembered what Chen Kejiao told me. It seems that Liu Di is very unwelcome to Zhu and Du. Now the whole thing is beginning to show signs.


    Wu Yong also had an expression to see the sky through the clouds and said with a smile, "it seems that my two brothers are in the way of Liu Guan. I''m very sorry."


    Sun Sixin shivered and said, "manager Liu usually doesn''t talk to us. I don''t know any more." This boy is also a thief. In this way, he is not only pushing clean, but also making a clear position.


    Wu Yong waved back sun Sixin and said, "brother Shiqian."


    The time changes and responds softly: "here we are."


    "You first explore within a few miles to see if you can find the eight people."


    "Yes." When he said that, he pushed open the small window and jumped down. The window of the box was originally used for ventilation. Barely able to get through a cat, Shi Qian was able to go out with ease. He flew to the second floor of the and scratched on a balcony when he was a little on the tent of the wonton stall downstairs. Then he jumped to the adjacent third floor and rose to the sixth floor diagonally opposite after a few Z words. He was thin and quiet. He was just a stray wild cat.


    I compensate carefully and ask Lu Junyi, "if this is really done by the boy surnamed Liu, what are you going to do with him?"


    Lu Junyi looked at Wu Yong and said, "fortunately, Zhu GUI didn''t do much..." I nodded in agreement. Lu Junyi said in a tone of asking for advice, "I think it''s OK to remove an arm?" Wu Yong said, "I think so."


    I sat on the ground and almost cried.


    Du Xing pulled me up and said, "look, Xiaoqiang, don''t worry. After you catch someone, let you do it yourself." I fell to the ground again. Du Xing asked me what happened. I said, "it''s all right. I''ll have a rest..."


    They are a gang of bandits. They are a gang of murderous bandits. They are a gang of murderous bandits with a life span of only one year. It is insulting to say that they are triads. They are a mountain doctrine darker than the Mafia and more terrible than terrorism. They pay attention to "people don''t annoy me. I have to annoy people if I''m fine". Although they always talked and laughed, they never took Zhu GUI''s business seriously. Now there are 49 heroes sitting downstairs waiting for news. As soon as the time changes, they will kill happily


    I can''t live any longer. I''ll just join the gang and become a bandit. At that time, I''ll get steamed stuffed buns. Aren''t there many husband and wife stalls in the mountain, such as yecha, a vegetable garden mother, and yizhangqing, a short legged tiger? Steamed stuffed buns and I are the 109th and 110th heroes in Liangshan. My nickname is unhappy, and she''s called mindless.


    Fortunately, they came from the Song Dynasty after all. Although Spiderman moved from time to time, it was not as fast as my brain - I could find the boy Liu Xuan with only one phone call, so their thinking couldn''t keep up. Although Zhu GUI also had a phone, they didn''t expect to find someone to ask for a number.


    I have to make things clear in advance so that I won''t be passive.


    I held the wall with one hand and came to the corridor trembling. I took out the phone and found Chen Kejiao''s number. As soon as I dialed the number, I was photographed. Looking back, it was Du Xing. He said strangely, "what are you shaking?"


    It turned out that my fingers were beating on the phone. Chen Kejiao''s voice came out: "Hello, Mr. Xiao? What voice?" Fortunately, she hasn''t worked as an agent, or she must think I sent moss code. The plot is about to catch up with Infernal Affairs.


    I pressed the phone and asked where Du Xing was going. He said, "Song Qing got me a wine workshop. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "In this moment?"


    "Hey, what did you say about Zhu GUI? It''s just a small thing. I can''t use it."


    As soon as Du Xing arrived at the dance hall, he was surrounded by a large group of enthusiastic dance fans, mainly young girls. When he heard that Du Xing was going to leave, a group of people were reluctant. Finally, the two female fans with cars almost fought in order to grab the right to send Du Xing back.


    The heroes were all in the hall. When they saw me, someone asked them to sit down. I saw Lin Chongqin walking towards his table. On the way, they were stopped by Ruan brothers and Zhang Shun. These three people were too coke. Because they hadn''t had water for a long time, their hair was curled, like a head of instant noodles. Zhang Shun was dying and said, "Xiaoqiang, don''t you even have a well in this place?" I promised to take them to find water tomorrow.


    When I got to Lin Chong''s table, Li Yun pinched a bottle of beer and handed it to me. Looking around the bar, he said, "your bar is too general and has no characteristics, especially the decoration. It''s the same." It seems that he went to the bar a few days ago.


    I said, "what do you think we should do?"


    "The door is hung flat on all sides and written in clerical script against the time. At night, four large lanterns are ordered and it says'' money is coming in ''. The waiters here all wear short skirts and put handkerchiefs on their shoulders. When guests come, they first greet'' here you are '', the store is full of rough wooden tables, and there is a long row of altars on the counter..."


    I was stunned and said, "is this what you call characteristic?"


    Li Yun said, "of course it''s not special in our place, but it''s in your place. You have to use your brain to do business."


    I really find it interesting to hear him say that, retro bar? Nowadays, bars are pursuing personality and taste. Although naked girls can earn a little money, they can''t keep regular customers. Instead, it''s better to hang straw hats and peppers on the wall to attract people. Moreover, if Li Yun wants to decorate the bar, it''s not a simple retro. I''m afraid archaeologists have to be convinced when they come.


    I was thinking, the steamed stuffed bun angrily killed me and said, "Why are you here? I''m looking for you. Can I go back?" Then she found that there were people around me. She nodded to Lin Chong and asked me, "are you all friends?"


    Lin Chong looked at me with a smile. I was embarrassed and said, "this is my daughter-in-law." Steamed stuffed bun took the beer in my hand and touched Lin Chong and Li Yun one by one. He took a big drink from his neck and said, "first meeting."


    On the table, Lin Chong and Yang Zhi, a group of leaders, stood up and responded to her. For a moment, everyone around them responded and stood up. Dozens of people called sister-in-law, sister-in-law and girl. After that, a bottle of wine stood upside down. The sound of plump plump plumped. The steamed stuffed bun was startled and whispered, "are these all your friends?"


    Hu Sanniang jumped up and said, "are you the boy''s daughter-in-law?" Steamed stuffed bun hey ran, I said to her, "call third sister." Hu Sanniang shouted, "just call Sanmei. I''m actually only 23 years old this year."


    Steamed stuffed bun dealt with a round of toast and fainted her cheeks. I said to her, "go back first. I''ll sit with them again. They are all college classmates. I haven''t seen them for several years."


    When did you go to college


    I said, "Social University..."

 V1.Chapter 64

    Steamed stuffed bun nodded and whispered in my ear while pretending to be tender, but what she said was: "you should dare to take a bath with them. Be careful!" Then he stood up and said goodbye to the heroes. When he left, he stared at me again. I hurriedly said, "I''ll be careful."


    After the steamed stuffed bun left, Hu Sanniang pinched my neck and asked, "what did she tell you?"


    I said bitterly, "she told me to stay away from you."


    Hu Sanniang knew I was in huqin. She pressed her arm on my shoulder and said to Lin Chong, "Hey, did you find that the girl is like my second sister." Everyone nodded and smiled.


    I knew she might be talking about sun erniang. I couldn''t help asking, "does the second sister look like her? No wonder my brother Zhang Qing can''t have the correct outlook on life and values. He is so abnormal that he leaves the meat fork and bakes." Then I said with a smile, "so you''re only 24 years old. Your brother Xiaoqiang, I''m 27 this year..."


    Hu Sanniang punched me a bag: "didn''t I tell you that I''m 900 years old this year. Your ancestors of more than a dozen generations in the Xiao family may have drunk with me." She glanced and suddenly pointed to the master scholar Xiao rang and said, "that may be your ancestor. Knock one quickly." Xiao rang was really rude. He moved a stool and sat over and said, "maybe it''s true. Does your family have a genealogy?" This scholar has a bad heart!


    I said, "I heard from my grandfather that his father didn''t have a surname of Xiao, but changed his surname after his stepfather."


    Hu Sanniang said, "what''s your last name? I''ll find it for you. I have to let you recognize your ancestors today."


    This is the advantage of a large number of people. These more than 50 people have almost all their surnames. Looking at their eager appearance, they really want to recognize me, a cheap thirteen generation grandson. I said, "from me, I can see that our ancestors must be law-abiding and good people. Maybe they are after scholarly families and officials. They must have nothing to do with your brothers."


    The heroes laughed and said: if you want to do this after the official door, we will also create Maoism.


    Only Lin Chong''s face was indecisive, which seemed to remind him of his sadness.


    I quickly cut off the topic and said, "brother Lin Chong, I made great progress in the shooting skills you taught me last time."


    Lin Chong was really in a good mood: "Oh, really?" Then he put a bottle of unopened beer in front of me and looked around. I asked him what he was looking for. He said, "I''ll find a stick for you. If you can break it, I''ll teach you something else."


    Hearing what he said, several people nearby also helped to find it. Xiao rang asked, "how long does it take?"


    Lin Chong said, "chopsticks are so long."


    Then Xiao rang picked up a straw from the ground and gave it to me


    Lin Chong said with a smile, "if he wants to be able to break the wine bottle with this, I worship him as a teacher!"


    Zhang Qing had been playing with a pistachio in his hand. At this time, he suddenly bounced his thumb. The little thing came with an oblique line and was hitting the mouth of the bottle of beer. With a bang, the lid of the wine bottle was lifted off, the beer stood there, the grain silk did not move, and only a few wisps of air came out of the bottle mouth. Zhang Qing said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, this is easier to learn than the Lin family gun."


    My eyes are bright. I want to learn this skill. I''ll buy a bottle of beer in the future. It''s OK to participate in the live TV broadcast! I took Zhang Qing''s hand and said, "my brother taught me!"


    Zhang Qing said, "this is simple. You just need to see a goal. Lock it with your mind and Qi. You should master the strength yourself. With more experience, you will become familiar." Zhang Qing stuffed a pistachio into my hand, pointed to the distance and said, "do as I say, you can do it. Lock it with your mind first!"


    I looked around for a long time before I said blankly, "what''s locked?"


    "That wine bottle. You just have to knock it down."


    I followed his hand and saw that he was talking about Li Kui. There was an empty bottle on their table.


    "Is it locked?" Asked Zhang Qing.


    "Locked!" I''m nervous. I''m going to practice the magic power of snapping my fingers. In the future, put melon seeds at the head of the bed and go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, so I don''t have to go that way in the dark!


    "Play!"


    With Zhang Qing''s order, my white fingers suddenly bounced


    The bottle didn''t move. I was prepared. The magic thing was that the pistachios didn''t know where they were. It took a second or two to hear someone scold on the dance floor thousands of miles away from us: "shit. Who threw me the pistachios?"


    Zhang Qing patted me on the shoulder and said, "although the accuracy is poor, the strength is not bad."


    I said shyly, "I practiced playing cigarette butts."


    At this time, it was very late, and 80% of the guests in the bar dispersed. Most of the rest are small lovers who snuggle together and talk. The music has also eased a lot. The heroes drank seven or eight points and yawned at the urging of the music. Hu Sanniang stood up and stretched a big waist. The two jade rabbits in front of her chest almost broke their clothes, showing a slim grip on his waist. Now I think Wang Ying''s death is really his luck, At least I didn''t lose the reputation of a hero, or I would have to die in this woman''s belly sooner or later. Hu Sanniang didn''t know that I was full of dirty ideas and asked me carelessly, "how do you sleep tonight?"


    Dai Zong stood up and hugged his fist and said, "brothers, I''m going back. I recognize the bed." After that, he hit a horse on his leg, started his divine practice and rushed out of the bar. Several waiters were surprised. Then I said that they didn''t intend to catch up with me when I checked out.


    Now it''s definitely impossible for these 50 people to take a taxi back. First, there aren''t so many cars. Second, even if there are, drivers don''t dare to run so far. There are eight large boxes upstairs, four sofas in a circle, two in each of the five small boxes, and two in the manager''s room. Everyone can just sleep enough with one more person. It''s 18000 to invite the heroes to drink today. I don''t have so much cash. I''m trying to find a way. Chen Kejiao called and just let her settle it. Anyway, the money will be returned to my pocket at the end of the month, Just paid a little service fee.


    After these messy things, I found the opportunity to talk to Chen Kejiao alone. Of course, the first thing was to ask her for Liu Xuan''s phone number.


    Chen Kejiao said alertly, "what do you want him to do on the phone? Who are those people going to the bar today?"


    I said lazily, "since you have an insider, you can''t just know that many people have come - don''t you know that Zhu GUI was stabbed?"


    Chen Kejiao said calmly, "I just wanted to tell you about it. Let your two friends quit and pay for them. Let them talk."


    I said, "this time it''s not a matter of money, the problem is no money..."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I slipped my tongue before - this time, money can''t solve it. My two friends have a complex background. You can''t explain it to you if you don''t read fantasy novels."


    Chen Kejiao smiled with some contempt: "isn''t it just a little small force? It''s OK to call more than 50 people in such a short time, but Liu Xuan is not the same level as you. You''d better not think of touching him. I''m for your good, really."


    I was a little anxious and said, "I didn''t want to move him. I wanted to save him!"


    Chen Kejiao said with a consistently high voice: "just you? Your friend doesn''t seem to have hurt much, can 200000?"


    I said with envy, "200000, why didn''t They stab me? You''re admitting that it''s Liu Xuan?"


    "I''m not sure. I don''t want to get into trouble if it''s not him. You haven''t told me that your friend''s wealth is not clean."


    "It''s not just unclean. It has a history of blood and tears - tell me Liu Xuandi''s phone. It''s too late. Maybe someone has been lying on their window."


    Chen Kejiao quickly said a number and said coldly, "since you want to solve it by yourself, I can''t help it. Since the contract has been signed, I don''t intend to break the contract. I hope this year will pass as soon as possible - Mr. Xiao, it''s not pleasant to cooperate with you!" Then she hung up my phone.


    Shit, you can change your posture if you''re unhappy! I lied to me to pick up this mess. I haven''t settled with you yet.


    I dialed swearing. As soon as it rang, someone picked it up. An owl like voice asked, "who the fuck calls so late?"


    I said angrily, "aren''t you still awake when you call so late? Are you Liu Xuan?"


    The boy was stunned. He was probably shocked. He spoke slowly and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xiao Qiang. Did you do the inverse time bar today?"


    Liu Xuan hesitated to know who I was: "Hey, I''m looking for you. Where are you, Xiao?"


    I said sincerely, "I really can''t tell you where I am. I''m not afraid you''ll come to me. I''m afraid you can''t go back. You really did today?"


    "Get out of the way, let your friends go to me. You and Chen Ke Jiao I don''t care. This bar has the final say."


    "... can you pay attention to your quality? I won''t quarrel with you. I sincerely advise you to pack up and leave here immediately and come back in a year. It''s best for you to take your whole family to Daxinganling and hide for a while."


    Liu Xuan said, "shit. I have to copy you." It seems that he took my words as a threat.


    "Sorry, I didn''t make it clear. You really offended people you shouldn''t offend. You grew up listening to their names, but I can''t tell you..."


    "You said Ray four?"


    "Who is Lei Laosi?"


    Liu Xuan heard that I didn''t even know Lei Laosi, and became rampant: "even if Lei Laosi has to give me some face, what are you, I''ll be fat with you. You move me!"


    It seems that my brother Xiaoqiang is really out of date without asking about the Jianghu for many years. I haven''t heard of Lei Laosi at all. Look at this meaning, except that Lei Laosi, surnamed Liu, is not afraid of anyone. He is not the same thing as those who recruit students. He probably has a gangster background. It can''t be said today.


    I said, "that''s it first. Later, I''ll explain to you slowly. Oh, by the way, have you seen the one armed knife?"


    Liu Xuan was stunned by my jump and said involuntarily, "No."


    "Go and have a look. It will be good for you."


    It''s hard to deal with this. The other party is something that oil and salt can''t enter. I don''t know what''s good about this broken bar. It''s worth not even taking your arms.


    I stood in the corridor for a while and found that the heroes were asleep. Where am I sleeping?


    When I opened a box door, there were big men in all directions. Snoring can lift me out. According to my arrangement, I can sleep 52 people. Du Xing, Dai Zong and Shiqian are not here. I should be just fine.


    I just pushed the door and searched half the room. Hu Sanniang went to her room after going to the bathroom. She was still wearing jeans and looked up. I almost went into shock. She only wore a shirt without buttons, and the inside was empty without a bra. When she saw me in the corridor, she just casually held the middle of the shirt with her hand and walked along, the upper and lower hemispheres of her chest were smooth, and the glittering waist was completely exposed by the breeze.


    She was a little sleepy. Seeing that I was uncomfortable, he stood in front of me, looked at me with his head tilted, suddenly poked my chin with his index finger, teased me maliciously and said, "do you want to go in with me?" Her hair is tied up from time to time. Now it is scattered on the shoulders, flowing in waves, and a few strands fall into the wide earth shirt, which makes people itch. Waves, there are waves and waves!


    But I can''t believe what she said. I know she likes to play with people. It doesn''t matter. Many things are fake and come true, but the problem is that I also know that this woman''s hands are too dark. It''s not good to make me a eunuch.


    She saw me hesitating and disappointed and said, "forget it. I''ll fork the door if you don''t come."


    I didn''t think. Did she need a fork?


    My mind is full of what Jianghu children meet and smile, what door is for you, how to open it, and I have a misunderstanding about women in the Song Dynasty, that is, I think as long as they are beautiful women, they can''t stand loneliness. Look at Yan Poxi, look at Pan Jinlian. Look at Pan Qiaoyun... Hu Sanniang is a young wife. Now give me a vague invitation. How can you keep me from boiling animal blood?


    also. I remember now. At the beginning, when I arranged people, I forgot that there was a woman. In other words, according to the original arrangement, I should also have a house with Hu Sanniang.


    Hu Sanniang looked back at me coquettishly when she entered the door, then closed the door slowly, and I stamped my foot: "... Then I''ll make do with it for the night."


    That night, I entered Hu Sanniang''s room, and soon began to gasp violently. My body kept undulating up and down, and the sweat rolled down. I gasped and said: "... Third... Third sister, I really can''t do it." Hu Sanniang Mei said, "no, I want to..."


    "... really... No... Hoo Hoo..."


    "Are you a man? Get up and continue!"


    It was not until dawn that Hu Sanniang sat in bed and said, "only 200 push ups a night, dare to cheat, and want to learn kung fu, huh?"


    I beat regretfully and said, "I really just want to make do with a night''s sleep."


    Hu Sanniang threw a pillow on my head: "I just want to sleep all night and don''t want to be responsible, huh?" As soon as she shook her hair, she inadvertently revealed her fine clavicle and deep cleavage, but this time I didn''t have any crooked thoughts. After 200 push ups, my limbs can no longer cooperate with me in any exercise.


    When Hu Sanniang kicked me out of the room, she said that if she knew I was sorry for steamed stuffed bun, she would confiscate an organ from me. Now women don''t know how to be implicit. You see how good girls were in the past, they always blush and say "you''re bad and you''re bad". If it wasn''t "no longer take care of you" - Hu Sanniang had to be a woman in the past?


    Oh, by the way, she''s a bandit. It''s different. I''ll treat her as my sister!


    I just walked through two rooms shakily. As soon as the box door opened, Shun Shun and Ruan Xiaoer Ruan Xiaowu came out. They greeted me refreshed: "Xiaoqiang got up so early? Let''s go swimming now?"


    I stumbled and hit my head against the wall. Swimming? I did push ups all night. Now go swimming?


    Zhang Shun led the way in front. Brother Ruan walked out of the door with me like a wind. After I rushed, I looked firm like a loyal minister dragged out of the hall. I struggled to point to a breakfast stall and shouted, "let me eat a fried dough stick at last..."


    Three of them are also hungry. Four of us ate 20 fried dough sticks, and each of them ate three. This is the first time that I am longer than Liangshan heroes in some aspects. After the old man brought me soybean milk, I really wanted to drown in a bowl.


    Today is Sunday. There were a lot of people in the swimming pool early in the morning. I led the three of them to buy swimsuits and swimming caps at the gate of the swimming pool and bought myself more pairs of diving glasses.


    They seem to have smelled water at the ticket office. I began to get excited. In the dressing room, as the host, I wanted to remind them of something, but after working for a long time, I couldn''t remember what to say. Finally, I reminded myself: don''t go to the deep pool!


    When we walked into the swimming pool and looked at the blue, calm water like a mirror, they didn''t jump into the water cheering as I thought. Ruan Xiaoer subconsciously put his hand in front of the shame and said awkwardly, "Why are there women?"


    I saw several women of different ages swimming in the swimming pool. One of them was in great shape, wearing a black swimsuit and wearing it around in the deep-water pool, like a mermaid. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    I saw three people hesitated and sneered, "you''ve been here for a long time. Don''t tell me you haven''t seen a naked woman."


    Ruan Xiaoer said shamefully, "it''s really the first time to see..."


    "Hey, travel everywhere. What do you care about them?"


    Zhang Shun was cruel, ran up and dived into the water. At the moment of entering the water, he finally shouted excitedly. The Ruan brothers followed. As soon as I got to the side of the pool, I saw that the three people had swam to the other side. After folding back, Zhang Shun stood steadily in the water, wiped his face and said, "Xiaoqiang. Why don''t you come down?"


    I said, "I can''t swim?"


    Zhang Shun sucked the air conditioner and said to Ruan Xiaoer who had just risen: "Xiaoqiang said he couldn''t swim."


    Ruan Xiaoer: "ah? There are people who can''t swim?"


    I said angrily, "can''t Li Kui swim?"


    Zhang Shunyi lifted up the water and laughed and scolded, "do you mean I go up to compare land Kung Fu with you?"


    With a crash, Ruan Xiaowu came out of the water and said, "the water is too soft, and there are no fish in the water." He sank again.


    Zhang Shun lifted the water again: "come down to play, you can''t spend money on tickets for nothing?"


    I said, "it''s better to spend money on tickets than to drown." I saw that Zhang Shun meant to pull me into the water. He trotted away and hid in the diving pool. My nose and mouth were full of water. When I felt I couldn''t hold it, I went to the next stop. The water just passed my knee.


    But when there were many people, I felt bored. Several children were holding plastic ducks and planing around at my feet. Adults on the shore watched their children play and play by themselves - they all watched me happy. I climbed out and sat down beside the deep-water pool. Zhang Shun said a few words to me in the water. Suddenly, he sank. It turned out that Ruan Xiaoer pulled his feet down from below.


    The lifeguard who just went to work didn''t care. A whistle sounded as a warning. But the two men didn''t come out after nearly 40 seconds, and the lifeguard panicked. He ran to me and looked nervously into the water. I rowed the water with my feet and said to him, "don''t worry, those two are amphibians. Fish living on the shore can stay in the water until you get your salary next month."


    Standing on the shore, you can vaguely see Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaoer circling and tearing like two dragons in the water, stirring up dark waves in the surrounding water from time to time. Ruan Xiaowu''s Kung Fu in treading on the water is really unique. Almost half of his body can reach out of the water, just like I was standing in a shallow pool just now. In time, he can step on it as a whole. It may be that he has no trace in treading on the water in the legend.


    I asked Ruan Xiaowu to call the two up. Ruan Xiaowu tossed a few steps and walked from the water to the shore like taking stairs. He said, "no matter, if you want to go by yourself, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xiao Wu is really kind. I know it won''t be solved in the pool.


    The lifeguard was completely mentally disabled. He stood in front of me with his mouth open. Many people passing by us said, "who is this statue?" For a long time, the lifeguard said, "are you sure those two dolphins are not the dolphins you brought?"


    At this time, a figure sat next to me silently. I turned around and saw that it was the black Mermaid with excellent figure. Now I can finally see her face clearly. It was a flawless melon seed face. Her two big eyes were almost as big as her mouth, her eyelashes were very long, and there were beads of water. Her short hair was spiritually gathered behind her head. She was about eighteen or nine years old, What an amazing little beauty.


    Now I have the same expression as the lifeguard just now. When she saw me looking at her, she smiled politely at me: "Hello, my name is Ni Siyu."


    I waved to her like a fool: "Hi - my name is Xiaoqiang."


    But Ni Siyu obviously didn''t care what my name was. She stared at Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaoer playing at the bottom of the water and said, "what''s the relationship between those two people and you?"


    Frustration and vanity coexisted, and I said without thinking, "those are the two useless firewood I taught."


    Ni Siyu''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    I turned my head to show disdain to answer, but I immediately turned around: I can''t bear Ni Siyu''s perfect facial features.


    "Can you tell me how you taught them?"


    I laughed with self satisfaction and said viciously, "it''s very simple. If you can''t swim fast, it''s a whip. If you can''t hold your head, it''s a whip."


    Ni Siyu smiled faintly. It seems that she is not as easy to cheat as she showed. There are some vicissitudes in her smile, which is far from what girls at this age can have.


    She suddenly reached out her catkin and grabbed my hand - how soft!


    But does it develop so fast? Besides, is she a little small¡ª¡ª


    Then she said a terrible sentence: "let''s go down and pull them apart."


    Then she couldn''t help but pull me into the water.


    I cried out, "I won''t --"


    I didn''t finish shouting because my mouth was full of water.

 V1.Chapter 65

    Of course I won''t let go! And I hooped her even harder, because I wanted to put my head out of the water, and my face was stuck on Ni Siyu''s legs. I fluttered back and forth. I had eaten several salivas, and there was a buzzing sound in my ears. I saw Ni Siyu scolding a "sex wolf" in the water. Then she turned over and soaked me completely in the water, and my hand was only a little loose, She really swam away like a mermaid with a tail fin.


    The more I tossed and sank, I tried my best to stretch one hand out of the water and motioned to the lifeguard. The lifeguard sat on the high iron shelf and saw me, but he was indifferent. With my more intense wave, he reached out to his chest and responded to me.


    After that, when he saw that I was with Zhang Shun, he certainly didn''t expect that I couldn''t swim. When he saw me crying for help, he thought I was having a moth. Maybe I do look a bit like a synchronized swimming show now. I stretch out an arm and stretch out a straight Furry Leg. Sometimes I make all kinds of difficult movements, sometimes like pedaling three rounds and sometimes like drawing a wind. Moreover, many people notice that I haven''t breathed for more than half a minute, which is definitely the quality of professional synchronized swimmers


    I didn''t expect that brother Qiang would drown in a swimming pool surrounded by an expert. Many people can save me, but Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaoer just play by themselves, while Ni Siyu and the lifeguard thought I could swim


    Students, after reading this chapter, please review the story of the wolf again.


    I couldn''t hold my breath and began to drink. Then I straightened up in the water and raised one hand. Sinking slowly like the statue of liberty, at the last moment, I raised my middle finger to the lifeguard


    At this time, Ruan Xiaowu, who had gone to the toilet, came back. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he stepped on the water and ran to me, then drilled under my stomach and held me upstream. I lay flat on the water and broke through the water like a speedboat, which made the people around me wonder.


    Ruan Xiaowu pushed me to the shore. I just felt uncomfortable in my internal organs. Spicy mouth and nose. Zhang Shun and Ni Siyu gathered around. Ni Siyu covered his mouth and said sorry, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you couldn''t swim."


    I slightly opened my eyes and whispered in my mouth. Ruan Xiaowu put his ears to listen for a long time and said, "he said he needed artificial respiration." Ni Siyu knelt in front of me on one leg and saw that my belly had bulged. Quickly hold my nose with a small hand. The small mouth of cherry has been right. Zhang Shunyi pushed her away and said, "don''t be so troublesome." Then he grabbed my feet, lifted me upside down and shook me hard. I poured out a lot of water like a broken water bag. He threw me on the ground and asked, "is it much better?"


    It was much better, but I couldn''t get up on the ground. I pretended to be dying and said, "I think... I still need artificial respiration..." at this meeting, the lifeguard also ran over. Because of his dereliction of duty, he was very frightened. He pressed my shoulder and said, "I''ll come!"


    I pushed him five meters away, stood up and said, "I''m suddenly much better."


    Ni Siyu looked at me angrily and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? How can you not swim?"


    I said inexplicably, "why can''t I not swim? Now that the world is warming and the water of the Yellow River is dry, I can''t drown anywhere."


    "Then you lied to me that you were their coach?"


    "I only teach them theoretical knowledge. Can Tyson''s coach beat Tyson?"


    Ni Siyu saw that I had the strength to mess around and knew that I was all right. He spat at me. He was so angry. She stretched out her hand to Zhang Shun and introduced herself: "Hello, my name is Ni Siyu." Zhang Shun, a cynical hero, was very cautious at this time. He carefully shook hands with Ni Siyu. I don''t know what to say. I interrupted, "this is my big disciple Zhang Shun." Ni Siyu stared at me and held out his hand to Ruan Xiaoer. Ruan Xiaoer tightened his legs and patted Ni Siyu''s little hand. I had to say for him, "this is my second disciple. Just call him second brother." I hugged Ruan Xiaowu again: "this is brother five." Ni Siyu nodded at him. Ruan Xiaowu seemed to appreciate me because he didn''t have to shake hands with Ni Siyu.


    "Shall we go and have a rest? I''ll buy everyone a drink." Ni Siyu said in yingshengyanyu''s voice.


    "OK, OK." I''ll take the lead and go.


    "I won''t invite you."


    I heard that I was going to jump into the pool and shouted, "no one will save me this time!"


    Ruan Xiaowu was a solid man. He quickly stopped at the waist and hugged me. Zhang shunxiao said, "you let him jump."


    Ruan Xiaowu let go of me. I slipped to Ni Siyu: "you don''t invite me, I invite myself."


    "Hehe, I''m kidding."


    When we went to the lounge, Ni Siyu asked us what to drink. At this time, I found that I couldn''t drink anything. The water I drank just now could pour one mu of land. Although I vomited a lot, there should be no water shortage within 24 hours.


    Zhang Shun said, "do you have any wine?"


    Ni Siyu said in surprise, "ah, you dare to drink when swimming? There''s nothing for sale here."


    Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu simply sat with their heads down without saying a word. Just now, because they saved me, they and Ni Siyu didn''t pay much attention to each other. Now calm down, Ni Siyu''s moving body completely came into sight, especially his straight and flawless long legs, inadvertently gently overlapped together, and his snow-white arms, Under the background of the black swimsuit, it is more beautiful, especially the eye-catching girl bud. Although it is not as full as Hu Sanniang''s black mountain old demon, it is just developing, and a gap is slightly exposed on the chest, like a child''s naive smile. In the eyes of the two old feudalists, it was almost naked.


    Eh? How can there be five red fingerprints on Ni Siyu''s thigh? On the skin like jade, it''s white, red and conspicuous. Is there an affair? Whose claw could this be?


    I immediately remembered: that''s my claw. I was in the swimming pool just now... I nostalgically recalled that beautiful scene.


    What a pity. At that time, I didn''t have time and didn''t have the heart to experience that feeling carefully.


    Ni Siyu saw where my eyes fell and blushed. He pretended to press his other leg on it when sitting in a different position. She ordered coke for us, put her arm on the table and asked, "can you tell me where you are?"


    "What and where?" I put the straw around my hands, held a drum in the middle, stretched it out to Zhang Shun''s eyes and said, "play." Zhang Shun made a bang.


    Ni Siyu said sadly, "I''m asking three of them. But you can say, aren''t they the swimming team?"


    "Of course not. Why do you ask?"


    "Then why are they so good at water?"


    Zhang Shun finally said, "we all grew up by the water and made a living by fishing."


    Ni Siyu suddenly said, "no wonder I just want you to teach me swimming."


    Speaking of swimming, Ruan Xiaowu finally had the courage to look up and say, "how can we practice water ability in such water without even fish? Like our seven younger brothers, we can hide under the water for seven days. We live by eating fish and shrimp."


    I touched my chin and thought: can Ruan Xiaoer only stay in the water for two days, while Ruan Xiaowu can stay for five days, so it''s named? The greater the skill, the smaller the generation, isn''t it?


    Of course, Ni Siyu won''t take Ruan Xiaowu''s statement seriously. She thinks it''s just an exaggeration. She said, "do you mean muscle exercise? I train on the treadmill every day and lift dumbbells without interruption."


    After I explained to Ruan Xiaoer what a treadmill is. They all disapproved and said, "how can you go to the shore to practice swimming?"


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "when our child was just able to walk, the adult threw it into the water, clapped his hands and walked away. When he came back, the child made eight achievements -"


    I replied, "drowned?"


    "Can play with water, so Xiaoqiang, you''re not even as good as the child who just can walk."


    Ni Siyu opened his big eyes and said, "I started swimming since I was a child, but my father taught me theoretical knowledge for a long time to let me go into the water. I practiced with my legs on the railing for a month."


    Zhang Shun said, "your father must be a big fishing tooth. He doesn''t care about small money - how long it takes to catch fish!"


    "My father is the coach of the provincial swimming team, but I think he is not as good as you. Can you teach me to swim?"


    Zhang Shun said, "little girl, with your wateriness, you can''t drown." Speaking of this, Zhang Shun looked at me contemptuously, "what''s the use of learning better?"


    Ni Siyu: "competition, I always want to win the championship in the province."


    Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers looked at each other and asked in unison, "what can be compared?"


    I hurriedly explained: "it''s faster than anyone, and it''s changing patterns, such as toad swimming and dog planing."


    Ruan Xiaoer said in surprise, "you started in primary school to be faster than others?"


    Ni Siyu said naturally, "what''s wrong? My major is freestyle."


    Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers are all silent, in their eyes. Mature water is the basis for survival and combat. It is the last barrier to protect the stronghold and a last resort. It''s hard to say whether they regard this technology as a sacred thing in their hearts, but they learn it only to be faster than others. Obviously, they regard it as a kind of blasphemy. It''s difficult for you to explain to them what sports spirit is, what is "higher, faster and stronger" and what is "new Beijing, New Olympics". This is the different concepts brought about by different times, Even if they can fly spaceships, they are still not people of this era.


    Ni Siyu was full of expectation. She is such a beautiful girl that she is probably rarely rejected. But when she saw the expressions of the three people, she knew that it was impossible, although she didn''t know why.


    We just deadlocked calmly for a while. Zhang Shun pushed the coke cup away, stood up and said, "Xiaoqiang, let''s go."


    What a beautiful MM! People just let you teach you how to play with water. You are not Wang Zhihe''s descendant. You want to hand over the secret recipe of stinky tofu. Besides, it''s better to teach swimming than fencing. You''re not happy to see such a devil''s body every day. It''s really heartless. But I can''t help it. I want to teach. Ni Siyu probably doesn''t like it, er, definitely not.


    When we walked more than ten steps away, we suddenly heard a loud noise behind us. Looking back, we saw Ni Siyu smashing the cup on the table, and the black coke juice splashed on the snow-white skin. She shouted angrily, "I know why you don''t teach me. Isn''t it just because I''m disabled?"


    Disabled? I looked at her carefully again. I didn''t see it. Is it Shi NV?


    Ni Siyu suddenly stood up and walked quickly past us. I saw two lines of tears on her cheeks. At this time, I found that as soon as she walked fast, she limped a little. She went far beyond us, wiped her eyes with her hands and turned around. Tears had been wiped away, and a sad smile hung around her mouth and said faintly: "the doctor said that my legs are no longer suitable for any exercise. I don''t believe it. I have to show them to him, but now it seems that he is right. I won''t swim again in the future." She wiped her eyes and turned slowly. Go to the exit.


    Zhang Shun looked at each other again. Zhang Shun whispered, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her leg." Ruan Xiaoer said, "I don''t know. It''s not because we don''t teach her." Ruan Xiaowu said, "look at her so sad, why don''t we teach her?"


    Ruan Xiaoer: "the girl is too angry. In order to get angry with a doctor, she just soaked in the water for so many years. She won''t die to show us after beating and scolding?"


    Seeing that there was a door to this, I shouted to Ni Siyu''s back, "are you afraid of beating and scolding?"


    Ni Siyu looked back in amazement. The tears on his face were not dry: "what?"


    "If you can''t swim fast, it''s a whip. If you can''t hold your breath, it''s a whip - the three of them are much harder than me."


    Ni Siyu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she burst into tears. She happily knelt by the pool, covered her face and burst into tears.


    Ruan Xiaowu came to her and wanted to pull, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. Looking at Ni Siyu''s white arm, he muttered, "we can teach you. I have a request."


    Ni Siyu quickly looked up at him.


    "... wear more in the future."


    Die hard... Die hard... As I walked, I couldn''t stop talking like an old monk chanting Buddha. Teaching such a beautiful little sister to swim, he asked people to dress like frogmen. If only I could teach. My requirement is to wear hot three-point style


    Later, I learned that Ni Siyu''s legs were born incomplete, The scientific name is congenital loss of left (right) lateral limb texture, which is similar to poliomyelitis. The condition will worsen with age. The performance is that one side of the limb is weak and even eventually loses the ability to move. Ni Siyu''s father wants to go against the sky and taught her to swim since childhood. Now, Ni Siyu can''t see that her leg is wrong as long as she doesn''t walk fast. This is a miracle.


    Ni Siyu heard from Zhang shun that this was their first time to come to the swimming pool. She was unbelievable. She was a senior member of the swimming pool. Of course, because of her father''s relationship, she didn''t have to spend money. As for the training Zhang Shun will teach her in the future, it will be carried out in the swimming pool of the provincial sports team from 7:00 to 9:00 p.m. later, I learned that this time period is when her father took the whole team to do outdoor training. Although Ni Siyu is an official member of the swimming team, he doesn''t often participate in training, which belongs to the organized scattered soldiers, Goal: the provincial champion of freestyle.


    We made an appointment to go out and see you again. At the gate of the swimming pool, Ni Siyu was dressed in fresh sportswear and basketball shoes only for boys. He looked much more cheerful than the black Mermaid. Ruan Xiaoer said in surprise, "I can''t recognize you when you put on your clothes." Passers by paid attention one after another, then shook their heads and left with a sigh.


    The four of them left directly. Originally, I wanted to play with them. Zhang Shun said, "Xiaoqiang, don''t go today. I think you have enough."


    So I had to go back to the bar angrily. It hasn''t opened yet. Nine times out of ten, the heroes left only Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi in order to protect Zhu GUI from accidents. The only thing left is the letter waiting for time to change. Wu Yong will sit in the central army after he returns and wait for him to contact Song Qing.


    Zhu GUI said that Shiqian had come back and was making up his sleep. He didn''t run in vain. With his natural feeling, he tracked down a beer stall where the eight people ate supper. This first confirmed that the eight people were a group. Then it was said that they almost fought with others for a word of discord after eating. It seems that they are not fuel-efficient lamps, The last and most important thing is that under the inducement of times, the stall owner recalled a name they always muttered: Liu Xuan.


    Is there such a God? I grabbed Shiqian, who was sleeping on the sofa, but only grabbed a night clothes. Shiqian below woke up from deep sleep in a second and jumped two feet away. At the same time, I picked up a blade the size of a willow leaf and looked vigilantly. It seems that his professional quality and spirit have not changed because of the change of environment.


    When he saw that it was me, he put away the knife. I said, "brother Qian, it''s hard for you to investigate all night?"


    Shi Qian waved his hand and said, "those are simple. I have found the approximate address of one of them. Liu Xuan will catch the boy in three days at most!"


    "Then you haven''t slept all night. You''ve gained a lot!"


    Shiqian suddenly showed his satisfaction and said, "what''s this? It''s less than 2 o''clock after finishing these things, and the biggest harvest is..." Shiqian habitually looked around, put his hand into his pocket and said, "I stole a peerless baby - the night pearl yesterday!"


    My heart will hang up soon, peerless baby, night pearl, can''t it be so coincidental? Shiqian stole it... Shouldn''t it be steamed stuffed bun?


    Shi Qiandi put his hand into his pocket, but he refused to take it out. It seems that he was satisfied to lift my appetite: "I could have come back early. The family didn''t know what to do. I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I waited for them until more than 3 o''clock."


    This is more like that. Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang can talk about this every day.


    "Later, I spent a long time thinking about how to get in. We usually don''t go through the gate. It''s easy to be blocked at home, but the window is glass, and the breaking noise is too big."


    I interrupted, "I''ll teach you a trick. In the future, I''ll buy a roll of plastic tape to stick the glass full, and then hit it with a hammer. There''s no sound at all."


    Shi Qian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "wonderful! Unexpectedly, Xiaoqiang, you are also an expert."


    I scratched my head and said, "I went to the office to steal the exam paper at school."


    "Well, you know my business is not easy now. There are no beams in the houses now. It''s easy to climb on the ceiling light. You can''t learn to cry like a mouse after being found. So you must be careful before entering the house. Later, I turned off the light after learning from the fight of hooligans in the street. After I entered the door, I opened the windows of each house and hid for half an hour."


    I interrupted him: "that brother Qian, how did you know they had babies at home?"


    When Shi Qian said this paragraph, he was most proud: "it''s strange to say, maybe it''s my life. Well, they casually throw such valuable treasures on the table and let them shine..."


    It''s broken! It''s definitely stolen. The Pearl of the steamed stuffed bun didn''t run away.


    "And then?"


    "Ha ha, there''s no more. Brother Qian makes a move and makes a success!" Shiqian finally sold out. He suddenly took out a round bead and held it in the palm of his hand to show me.


    It was a pink ball. It looked beautiful. I pinched it from his hand and threw it to the ground.


    Shiqian screamed, "no!" The thief imitated my precedent of rescuing the wind bottle. A bad dog threw shit at the bead.


    But he was a little late after all. He watched the bead fall firmly on the ground, and then - it bounced back.


    I caught it with my hand, played it on the ground, and said slowly, "this is a luminous elastic ball..."


    Shi Qian obviously felt wrong and asked carefully, "how much can it be worth?"


    Playing with the elastic ball, I said, "the market price of this thing was 50 cents last year, but I won''t give it up now. Because of the radiation, this rare edition is estimated to sell for 1 yuan -"


    Shi Qian said with a cry, "isn''t it?" He took the elastic ball, but he didn''t dare to throw it to the ground like me. He missed it, and the ball fell to the ground and rolled under the sofa.


    I spread my hand to him: "there''s no one now."

 V1.Chapter 66

    I rode my motorcycle back to the pawnshop. Steamed stuffed bun is still on the morning shift this week and has left. Li Shishi is cleaning the house. Yingpang is playing double dragon with Jing Ke. Liu Bang naturally went to work. According to ER silly, he texted the "black widow" he met in the bar very late yesterday.


    Xiang Yu was lying on the floor with his arms on his back, his eyes burning, thinking about his van.


    Every time I come back, I feel a little calm and satisfaction when I see them. I begin to feel that we are really a little like a big family.


    I took a pillow and ran downstairs. I just stayed on the sofa and was ready to sleep with him. Anyway, no one came here at ordinary times. I can still be a shopkeeper.


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, Zhao Bailian, uncle Zhao''s second boy, suddenly shouted, "there is murderous spirit!" He squatted at my door. I was shocked to sit up. I was about to scold him. A van stopped in front of my door. The doors on both sides opened wide at the same time. Six big men jumped out of the cab. There were eight people in the cab, all with flesh on their faces. After pushing the door in, the first one grabbed the ashtray and hit the table hard, Staring at me, he asked, "are you Xiao Qiang?"


    "I just... What do you want from him?" As soon as I wanted to promise, I saw that they all carried sticks in their hands. Brother Xiaoqiang will quit the Jianghu for many years. This eyesight frame still exists. It seems that it came from smashing the store.


    The head said fiercely, "stop talking nonsense, aren''t you?"


    I hurried to cheer up, stood up and said, "wait for me to call you." I shouted upstairs. "Brother Yu, your van has arrived!"


    Hearing a loud noise above his head, Xiang Yu, wearing slippers and big underpants, rushed down the mountain like a tiger and said, "where?"


    I rubbed and hid behind him, stretched out my head and said, "I''m Xiao Qiang. What are you looking for me?"


    Xiang Yu''s appearance really shocked the eight people, but they didn''t pay attention to us when they saw that we were nothing more than two people. That head waved the stick in his hand and said recklessly, "it''s coming to hit you son of a bitch!" Holding a stick, I was about to hit my computer. I shouted, "stop!"


    At that end, I said quickly, "don''t smash things. Can we smash people in another place? You also saw me. It''s worthless. Besides, the neighbors are old men and women. They are nosy. What if we call the police?"


    The head sneered: "Xiao Qiang, you are really a man. I''m not afraid that you can run away. Where do you say to go?"


    I said, "today''s school holiday, there is a primary school not far from here. Can you go there?" While talking, I squeezed Xiang Yu''s waist. Xiang Yu certainly understood the situation. He turned to me and said, "how can eight people fight? I won''t go."


    The head laughed wildly: "surnamed Xiao Di, your friend counselled. It''s just a man. We''ll wait for you at the door for one minute!" Then he led people out.


    I poked Xiang Yu and said, "do you hear me, brother Yu? I said you counselled."


    Xiang Yu didn''t care at all. He said lightly, "aren''t you finished killing them all? What do you want me to do?" I forgot that he always regarded me as an immortal with unlimited ability.


    I grabbed Xiang Yu and said, "do you still want bread? I promise you, brother Yu, as long as you straighten them out for me, I will not only get you bread in three days, but also teach you."


    Xiang Yu looked back and said, "really?"


    "Lie that you are a grandson!"


    Xiang Yu walked towards the eight people without saying a word. He was still too confused. If Hu Sanniang had to say: be my grandson, aren''t you younger?


    I grabbed Xiang Yu again. He said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuge ye, you can''t kill people later. It''s best to have broken arms and legs. The ideal state is that they can suddenly recover after lying in bed for a month or so."


    Xiang Yu thought about it for a while. The gang of hooligans outside the door shouted, "it''s time. If you don''t come out, you''ll smash your shop -" he said as he walked out, "I''ll try my best."


    Ten of us followed each other to the school. Eight of them were tight, neat and murderous. Xiang Yu and I are fooling around. This scene is a bit like being escorted to the execution ground. I didn''t bring bricks this time. I don''t believe that it''s still necessary for ten thousand enemies Xiang Yu to beat eight people - these eight people misunderstood Xiang Yu just now. He can almost get excited when 800 people come today. Eight people are a bit like eating sparrow tongue to him.


    The small gate of the school is open, and the old guard probably went to play chess. I tried my best to take these people inside. I know there is a small playground behind the school. The terrain is narrow and it is not easy for anyone to escape. These eight people started to prevent me from running. Now they are more and more relieved. When they arrive at the place, they look at me like an idiot - no one will see this place even if they kill people.


    Then they lined up. I raised my arms and legs. There was no tension in my body. I jumped into the circle with an arrow step and pointed to Xiang Yu: "you can put him down again!" Sooner or later, another lunge jumped more than 5 feet away. It was the style of a sect of masters.


    The eight broke up, grabbed the stick and rushed to Xiang Yu, and then there was a scene that made me collapse: Xiang Yu had no power to fight back!


    He awkwardly used his arm to block the stick swept by the strong wind, but his feet did not move. He was like a stupid bear. Later, he simply didn''t block it and let others beat him. However, it seemed that his skin was thick enough, and the stick rebounded straight on his body, but Xiang Yu didn''t show it at all.


    I shouted: "brother Yu, fight back!"


    Xiang Yu stood in the rain like circle of sticks and helplessly stood up to me and said, "I don''t know how to fight. You don''t let me get dead or disabled. I haven''t done that."


    I sweated on my forehead and said, "I''m not afraid of being disabled. Just don''t kill me."


    As soon as my voice fell, Xiang Yu''s arm grew violently and caught a man. With a long smile, he threw it into the sky. At the same time, his huge body had flashed in front of a person and pushed him half a meter deep into the ground. As soon as he lifted his legs and kicked one, the person''s body also smashed two people down.


    In the blink of an eye, five people had been hit like small pieces of paper. Fortunately, Xiang Yu threw them into the sky at the beginning, because he was not hurt. But he soon became the most unlucky one - Xiang Yu didn''t pick him up.


    The three people on the field didn''t react at all. What happened? They saw that their companions disappeared below the half meter line. Xiang Yu grabbed them one by one and gently touched each other. They were like riding a 24-hour roller coaster. They circled around the small playground with their legs. Looking at the door, they couldn''t walk in a straight line.


    He stood alone with a stick in his hand and his legs trembling. Xiang Yu didn''t mean to hit him.


    I went up to him, stretched out my hand and said, "give it to me." He consciously handed the stick to me. I beat him in the face and said, "did Liu Xuan ask you to come? Did you do the bar yesterday?" Xiang Yu turned his head and said, "ah - you are so cruel."


    These eight are, of course, the eight last night. They didn''t know Liu Xuan well. They just took money to do things. I stopped, leaned on a stick and said to them, "today''s meal is going to be light. You have been watched. They love killing the whole family. If they don''t want to go to the newspaper, move quickly." These people look great.


    I said, "and tell Liu Xuan that I still advise him to run away. Do you remember what I said?"


    Eight heads, only seven at the point - one neck dislocated.


    "Get out of here!"


    Eight people supported each other and walked out. I suddenly remembered something. I nodded the head with a stick: "stop."


    As soon as his legs were soft, he plopped on the ground. I said, "I saved so many of you. Besides, don''t look at me beating you. In fact, you were the least injured. How can you repay me?" I''m telling the truth. Xiang Yu''s and mine are the difference between internal injury and trauma.


    When I saw the boss, I didn''t understand. I simply said, "give me your car key." When he was full of joy, he put the van key on the ground and said to me, "there is a half paper box in the car. We just falsely came here, so we should honor you. Also, the clutch of the car is high, so you have to bother when you step on it."


    This remark amused me. The boy is so cute that I took out all the money in my pocket to him - you know, I''m half rich now, and I often carry thousands of dollars in my pocket, which is enough to buy a broken van on the black market. Then threatened him again to let them move.


    In this way, the time shift will break this line, and I can at least spare a few days to find a way.


    I was thinking about myself, and Xiang Yu was also thinking about him: as soon as he grabbed the car key, he ran back. I''m not crazy with him. I don''t believe he can drive the car by himself.


    I strolled back to the pawnshop and saw Xiang Yu sitting in the car. He twisted the car straight and hummed like me. I was impressed by him for being able to do this.


    I stuck it on the glass and watched him tamper. Xiang Yu sat on the co pilot and opened the door for me. I got on the car arrogantly.


    "First loosen the handbrake, then turn the key, step on the clutch, shift into gear and feed oil slowly." Although I teach correctly, I deliberately move very fast. In fact, I don''t want him to learn too fast. If he really runs away in a car, the consequences are unimaginable. I find him a car to drive. I''m afraid he will collapse. If I don''t let him learn, I''m afraid I will collapse.


    I took out the key and said, "you practice these first today."


    "How can I practice without a key?"


    I said, "I don''t trust you with the key. Just make do with it first. I''ll make up for it."


    I slept until dark. Steamed stuffed buns didn''t call me when they saw me snoring and eating. When I woke up, I felt dizzy, swollen brain, stuffy nose and shortness of breath - I was ill.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired these two days and fell asleep on the sofa. I think it''s time to exercise. The white robed young general who was carrying bricks and jade trees in the wind is now a little windy.


    Steamed stuffed bun boiled half a pot of pimple Soup for me. I ordered a few drops of sesame oil and sucked it. A phone call came in. It was a familiar voice. He kindly called me Xiaoqiang and said, "if you have time, come out for dinner."


    I asked vaguely, "are you..."


    "I''m Liu Xuan. I forgot so soon?"


    I just got over it right away. We just talked on the phone yesterday. I said, "I''m not used to you talking without ''fucking''."


    Liu Xuan smiled awkwardly, sounded sincere and said, "Xiaoqiang, why didn''t you say you were from boss hao? We really flooded the Dragon King temple."


    Of course, Lao Hao, who runs a pawnshop, has to deal with the people on the road, but it''s just a relationship of interest. He doesn''t have much deterrent. Liu Xuan can''t know who the store is before he wants to smash our store. When he said this, he just found a step for himself after suffering a dark loss, because he can''t touch my strength now.


    He said, "do you have time? Come out and sit down."


    I said, "not today. I''m sick. I''ll drink pimple soup."


    He was stunned. He probably didn''t expect me to refuse so happily. He reacted quickly. He immediately said, "there was a little misunderstanding before. It''s because of a broken manager''s seat. Take it if you want."


    I think it would be best if this matter could be solved in this way. At least he was soft. Heroes focus on face and may not really care about his arm.


    But things are not as simple as I think. Liu Xuan began to pick up his voice again and said, "but we''ve lost face and people will disappear. I''ve already made an appointment with several old masters in the Jianghu. Let''s all come out at that time. Show your attitude and call me brother Sheng to let people know that I''m a painful brother. Don''t misunderstand me that I''m timid. It''s good for you and me. Don''t you say it?"


    I''m completely tired of this man now. He doesn''t want face. He''s a bitch and sets up a memorial archway. He knows what he means. It seems that in his capacity, he is too lazy to care about me. He wants to accept my little brother brightly and give me the position of manager.


    Look what I did to him? I wanted to save him wholeheartedly. From the first sentence I told him until I told him I was drinking pimple soup just now, isn''t there a truth?


    I lost my patience and said to him with a tearful nose, "it''s free to eat. If you dare to do it, the manager will continue to do it. Finally, I''ll remind you. Ask for more luck."


    "Xiao Qiang!" Liu Xuan said in a more serious tone, "what I call are all dignified people. Don''t you want to offend together?"


    "It''s a sea cucumber with a head and no face!"


    "Surnamed Xiao Di, I fucking fight with you!"


    "Knock as soon as possible!" I''m really afraid that this master and that master will come next year. Then you''ll be blind.


    I regret putting down the phone - I really should scare him. Today''s call exposed his fear of me. He is not the kind of cruel role that can fight with people with his family and life. Now I''m most afraid that he hangs half dead, doesn''t take the initiative to resign and doesn''t come back to work.


    I leaned back on the sofa like a big man. The steamed stuffed bun said, "drink it quickly. It''s cold!" The big man quickly continued to suck pimple soup. When I saw the steamed stuffed bun bend over, the Pearl sent by Mr. Li rolled out of her chest. For a moment, I was distracted. When the steamed stuffed bun saw me staring at her blankly, he bowed his head along my eyes and scolded in a low voice: "I''m dying of illness. What''s more?" I found that she misunderstood me. I said, "put the beads at home. How unsafe is it to wear them?"


    The steamed stuffed bun put it into his clothes: "play with it. Who can''t rob it?"


    This bead reminds me that it''s time to hurry up about the villa. The dilemma is that I''m a little short of money after building the school and the bar. After buying the house, if the wind bottle is not repaired or can''t be sold, what can I do to feed hundreds of people?


    But then a word from the steamed stuffed bun finally made me firm in this idea. She said, "do you want to cut some pickles for you?" My tears almost came down. They all said that sick people are vulnerable and easy to remember. Anyway, I am like this.


    I think it''s time to do something for the steamed stuffed bun. As for others, I don''t want to. I''m not Fan Zhongyan, Du Fu or Bethune. I''m just an engaged man, and I''ll give her a big house just for that dish of pickles.


    I called Bai Lianhua. As soon as she answered the phone, she chatted with me enthusiastically for a long time. She said something about her childhood, and said which clothes were on sale. After a few words, she asked me if I still remember who. Listen, I heard it: she simply forgot who I am, but she was afraid to offend others, so she was setting me up.


    I said, "master Bai, it''s me. Xiao Qiang is going to buy a house."


    She was immediately impressed and said strangely, "do you really want that house?"


    "How rare. Don''t you want me to cough with you?" Later, I knew that Bai Lianhua really thought so. The reason was the ride I rode. She said that she met the man who rode a motorcycle and led his big and small wives to buy a villa for the first time.


    Listen, I really want to buy it. Bai Lianhua is very excited. I asked her to prepare the relevant procedures and said that I would go to see the house tomorrow.


    When I hung up the phone, steamed stuffed bun began to talk to me again: "throw away your broken mobile phone. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    I broke out the card and threw the antique machine into the drawer. Anyway, I want to have a good sleep today. No one''s phone is ready to answer. I said, "I''ll change it tomorrow."


    I don''t know. It almost became a decision I regret all my life.

 V1.Chapter 67

    I laughed: "then I''m afraid of you?"


    Liu Laoliu suddenly asked, "have you got your salary this month?"


    I said warily, "I have no money to lend you!"


    "It''s not human. It''s heaven sent it to you."


    As soon as I came down. He grabbed Liu Laoliu''s collar and shook it vigorously: "by the way, why hasn''t my salary come down yet. When can I open my eyes?"


    "It''s not necessarily to open your eyes. Besides, it''s useless for you to open your eyes. It''s easy to be regarded as a psycho. It''s very dangerous to mix people with ghosts. I''ve hit people as ghosts several times. Fortunately, it''s a bicycle."


    I continued to shake him: "what about mine? It''s good to give it the same?"


    Liu Laoliu also said strangely, "you really haven''t come down yet?"


    "No! Not only do you have no Yin and Yang eyes, but your body has not been transformed. You still breathe on the fifth floor!"


    Liu Laoliu was a little angry this time. He took out a PHS that had worn out a letter, made a phone call and asked loudly, "accountant Wang, Xiaoqiang''s salary hasn''t been recorded yet? I''ll go to the Jade Emperor to complain about you! What? It''s already sent down? All right, all right, it''s all right."


    Liu Laoliu hung up the phone, squinted at me for a while, and suddenly asked, "have you received any strange messages recently?"


    "No, except for handling the certificate... You''re not talking about Tianting entertainment group, are you?" I just remembered the text message a few days ago. Because there was no sender, it impressed me deeply.


    "Yes, that''s it. What''s the receipt code? According to the receipt code, you''ll know what your skill is."


    "The receipt code seems to be..." I tried to recall. It seemed uncomfortable to see that string of numbers at that time, but I just couldn''t remember it.


    Liu Laoliu pointed me in the head and scolded, "you can forget such an important thing. Go to hell!"


    "Remember, the receipt code is 748!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a good skill, but you still can''t use it without an intermediary - just my hint. Do you understand how I can retaliate against you?"


    "... brother Liu, Grandpa Liu..."


    "Don''t fix the useless land. Have you got your salary this month?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I''m talking about RMB this time. Lend me 500 yuan!"


    "... I really don''t know whether you are gods or a sophisticated fraud gang." I took out five tickets and patted them in his hand. "Can you say it this time?"


    Liu Laoliu packed up the money, stretched out his hand and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    "Too greedy?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring it."


    I reluctantly gave him the newly bought mobile phone. Liu Laoliu took it, entered "748" on the mobile phone, and said excitedly, "let me show you something fun..." then he suddenly pointed his mobile phone at me and pressed the dial button


    I hurried up and saw the dialing status displayed on the wide screen. Liu Laoliu was also nervous and murmured, "you can see it right away."


    Then we listened to the phone and said, "the number you dialed is empty."


    "Is that what you want me to see?" I said in surprise.


    "No... did you really get the message?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "The receipt number is right?"


    "Absolutely. There must be 74 and 8. Why don''t you dial one less group of 74?"


    "74748 is the Xiaotian dog transformed into Erlang God."


    "What''s the matter? You Tianting can''t default on migrant workers'' hard-earned money!"


    Liu Laoliu suddenly grabbed my shoulder and asked, "did you use this mobile phone when you received text messages?"


    "I just changed my mobile phone today. Does this matter? Do you pay me or my mobile phone?"


    "If the mobile phone sent to you is to hit you, you are not to hit it. According to this rule, Tianting will never attach a power directly to me, but through an object. The ancient legendary Baibao basin is actually this kind of thing, so you must use the mobile phone you receive a short message to realize its function."


    I said eagerly, "first tell me what the number 748 means. Is it useful for others to press this number with my mobile phone?"


    "Yes, but most people are so boring. 748 is a very good power - mind reading. Just hold that mobile phone and press this group of numbers on the person within 10 meters. What he thinks will be displayed on your mobile phone, but you should pay attention that you can only use it three times a day, that is, within 24 hours. And you can''t use it on a person now, remember? In the next step Your mobile phone will be upgraded automatically when you pay your monthly salary. At that time, you can use it five times a day and on the same person (at that time, I was probably equivalent to a high V). "


    I jumped to my feet and said, "why didn''t you come and tell me earlier? If there was such a thing in the house you bought just now, don''t you know whether leader Bailian lied to me?"


    "It''s no use coming early. Where''s your old mobile phone? Without it, you''ll be in vain this month."


    I said sadly, "why is it? I really should have bought a good mobile phone earlier!" I caught fire and said in a panic, "I''ll go home and try it now."


    Liu Lao Liu returned my phone card to me as he walked down. He shook my mobile phone with an original price of more than 5000 in front of me and said, "is this useless? I''ll contact you after I get the card."


    I stared at him, rushed home in a rage, ran upstairs and opened the drawer - silly, my antique machine is gone!


    I shouted with a trill, "cousin, where''s my cell phone? Did your sister-in-law take it to someone again?"


    Li Shishi came out of the bedroom and said, "my cousin said that it''s embarrassing to take such a broken mobile phone. She threw it away for you."


    I stumbled a few steps: "throw it for me?"


    "Well, it''s in the dustbin." Li Shishi said and went into the bedroom again, squatting by the bed to pack her books.


    I grabbed the trash can and shook it hard. The old antique bumped out of my sight. I held it in my arms. Cried sweetheart. Li Shishi saw me like this in his bedroom and said with a smile, "cousin is really a nostalgic person."


    A bad idea suddenly occurred to me. I quickly inserted the phone card and turned it on. When the screen was stable, I pressed the number "748" against Mr. Li. Finally, I pressed the dial button. It didn''t take 2 seconds. A line of words suddenly popped up on the screen: "where''s my book history of Chinese architecture?"


    I''m disappointed. I''m more interested in exploring other people''s privacy. It seems that I''m not at the right time. I said to Mr. Li, "I took your book the history of Chinese architecture to a friend."


    Li Shishi turned his head in surprise. Said, "how do you know I''m looking for it?"


    I said, "just let you know when you''re looking for a book."


    With this treasure, my heart is itchy and hard to scratch. I really want to see everyone''s mind. Qin Shihuang is playing games and must be thinking about playing. Xiang Yu asked me to open the door of the van and go in to practice the car since I came back. There''s nothing to see. Liu Bang can''t catch it. There was only two fools left. He covered the semiconductor, stood motionless, and smiled foolishly at the corners of his mouth. I was really curious about his thinking. I quietly approached him for a few steps and pressed the group of numbers. The phone screen didn''t respond. After a long time. There was a situation that drove me crazy:


    It actually shows a row of ellipsis


    After a while, a bracket appears, which reads: this person is in a state of no thinking for a long time, and this prompt will no longer appear.


    Shit, is this the legendary peace of mind? Two fools are too strong!


    But I''m still happy. At first, I didn''t think this reward was very good, but slowly I realized that it was much more useful than opening the eyes. Opening the eyes is dealing with ghosts. This is a direct dialogue with people''s thinking. People''s thinking is much more terrible than ghosts. Isn''t there a saying called unpredictable?


    It''s not necessarily that it can''t bring me benefits. At least I should be invincible when I play go with people with it, or to see what the giants who manipulate the stock market and futures are thinking. No matter how good or bad a person is, he can perform. The only thing that won''t lie is his mind - or his soul.


    I now feel more and more that I have a very evil ability. No wonder a philosopher said: I would rather they see my naked than they see my thoughts.


    How well said. Anyway, I prefer to see some people naked.


    Just then, the phone rang loudly, which startled me. Seeing that the number showed Song Qing, I picked up and said, "Hello, Xiao Song?"


    Song Qing is always so gentle: "hehe, brother Qiang, Captain Xu is looking for you."


    I haven''t figured out who it is. Xu Delong answered the phone and said, "hero Xiao, can you come again?" He can use the phone.


    I asked him what was wrong. It seemed that he didn''t want to say it in front of Song Qing. I also agreed happily - I was just looking for an Daoquan to pull out a fire pot.


    When I first got the baby, I was in a good mood. I rushed all the way to the school. Standing in the distance, I saw that the cyan main body had been completed. If Li Yun said simple decoration, I would make sure to check in in a week later. I took Li Shishi''s book history of Chinese architecture to Li Yun, and now I want him to help me decorate my villa, He is now quite familiar with the construction team and building materials manufacturers.


    The camp of 300 is an open space. Xu Delong deliberately stayed and waited for me. The soldier on duty is Li hydrostatic.


    As soon as he saw me, he said to me solemnly, "someone visited camp again yesterday!"


    I said carelessly, "are you too nervous?"


    Xu Delong carefully took out a small package from the tent and carefully opened it slowly. There was a needle in the small cloth bag. I was about to get it. Xu Delong said, "be careful! It''s poisonous." I hurried back a few steps and looked at the needle carefully. This is not an ordinary sewing needle we have seen. It looks like a miniature reed stick. It has a long needle tail and no needle eye. It is very similar to the one used for acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What''s going on?" I picked up a straw stick and teased it.


    "When still water was on duty last night, he shot it out of the grass not far from his feet. He didn''t know what it was at that time. Fortunately, he avoided it. He was very fast and disappeared in an instant when he saw the matter exposed. We found it on the tent this morning."


    I glanced at Li hydrostatic and said in wonder, "why did you have an accident as soon as you were on duty? Do you think that person had anything to do with the last camp visit?"


    Li Jingshui said with certainty, "it''s just a person! And he must be from our time."


    "How do you know?"


    "He was wearing night clothes, and the action was that we had practiced martial arts almost before joining the army. Some of his habits and actions were only available to us at that time. He was practicing his family."


    I held my chin for a long time, suddenly stood up and said, "there''s a way!"


    Xu Delong and Li hydrostatic looked at me with expectant and adoring eyes¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll talk to Wu Yong!"


    Two people fall.


    I still don''t think it''s reliable. Apart from them, how can there be people from the Song Dynasty in this era? Even if it is what Li still water said, it may also be modern people. You know, Wushu is a national quintessence handed down, and it is not necessarily only the ancients.


    At this time, I had time to ask Xu Delong, "where are the rest of you?"


    Li Jingshui said: "teacher Yan led us to run. He said that we should develop morally, intellectually and physically in an all-round way and have to pull us to run 5km every day."


    I shook my head and said, "can''t he find a better way to kill himself?"

 V1.Chapter 68

    I went to Yan Jingsheng and said, "teacher Yan, you can discipline them in culture class in the future. Don''t work so hard."


    Yan Jingsheng held the tent for a long time before he said: "That''s not good. We''re a civil and military school. We need both civil and military training. I found that these students have good physique and are especially suitable for military management. I think I haven''t forgotten the military training I participated in before. Today, I began to teach them to walk and catch the enemy. My former classmate has a cooking class in the army. I want to invite him to be an extracurricular Instructor..."


    "Then you toss --"


    I came to Liangshan camp with that needle. I''m very surprised that someone visited camp twice. Why Liangshan heroes are ignorant. To say personal quality, these heroes are certainly stronger, and the last alert time is still here. This can only show that even if someone did visit camp, the right target is Yue''s army.


    I first found an Daoquan and explained his intention. An Daoquan rubbed his hands and said, "it''s not difficult to pull out the fire pot, but we don''t have tools." Then he went out to look for something. I went to Lu Junyi''s tent and met each other. I showed the needle to Wu Yong. Wu Yong pulled the needle with a small stick, held his glasses and said, "according to Li Jingshui, if that man is very clever at night, he should be good at plotting, but he misses in such a short distance... There are always some difficulties." He said to Duan Jingzhu, a golden retriever who was busy nearby, "go and invite Tang long."


    Not long ago, a man came in with a pockmarked face. I''ve seen all these heroes, but I can''t name them. Today, it''s the right number. Tang Long listened to what happened, leaned down, looked at the needle, and immediately said with conviction: "this is not a concealed weapon, and it''s not something of our time."


    I said, "are you sure?"


    Wu Yong interrupted, "the Tang Long brothers are nicknamed the money leopard. Their ancestors made a living by forging and specialized in the manufacture of military weapons on the mountain. If he said it wasn''t, it certainly wasn''t."


    Tang Long carefully pinched the tail of the needle and observed. "From handcraft to texture, it''s not what we know. It''s much tougher," he said He looked again and finally came to a conclusion, "this is an ordinary acupuncture needle. Pedestrians probably blew it out with a blow pipe that night, but because it is not a professional blow needle, the accuracy and speed are much worse - the blow needle should be smaller and thinner. Moreover, there are not so many patterns at the end of the needle. As for the poison on it, it''s a pity that my deputy is not here. He specializes in poisoning."


    Wu Yong said, "Xiaoqiang, in addition to our Liangshan brothers and Yuejiajun, do you know anyone else from our dynasty?"


    I said blankly, "it''s gone." I immediately thought of Li Shishi, but her possibility was 100% ruled out. Even if she hid her martial arts, she could not be able to separate herself - she discussed the wedding dress with steamed stuffed bun last night.


    "The problem is clear. It must be your current enemy who happens to know martial arts. He came to make trouble when he knew you opened a school."


    I nodded. This is the only explanation for this matter for the time being. To say the enemy, even if he had one before, he wouldn''t hate me to death. He used a poisoned needle to deal with me. Now. Liu Xuan is one. Does this boy really have a way? I have to settle with this bastard.


    At this time, an Daoquan came back with a small fish tank in his hand. As soon as he saw me, he said angrily, "take off your clothes quickly." I asked him what he was doing. He said, "don''t you want to pull out the fire pot? Hurry up. I borrowed Dong Ping''s fish tank. His fish won''t last long in a paper cup."


    I jumped into the corner with a scream. He looked at the fish tank in his hand. As big as a small flowerpot, he trembled and asked, "did you take a fish tank to pull out the fire pot? Were you forced to go up to Liangshan, or did you owe too many human lives to escape?"


    An Daoquan said with a smile, "it''s strange to see less. I''ve pulled out the wine jar."


    When I heard him say this, I was a little relieved. I still couldn''t help asking, "are you really sure?"


    An Daoquan said naturally, "you can''t believe my name of reincarnated Hua Tuo?"


    Among these heroes, the last thing I dare to offend is Hu Sanniang and an Daoquan. The former is too cruel and an Daoquan. Now it''s a little difficult to see a doctor. I expect him to save money for me.


    I walked slowly to him and begged, "calm down and be merciful!"


    An Daoquan said impatiently, "hurry up, Dong Ping is still waiting."


    I had to take off my clothes and sit upright. Because of fear, sweat drips like rain, and my cold is almost half over. An Daoquan struck a match, lit two pieces of paper, threw them into the fish tank, shook and slapped them on my back.


    At first, I didn''t feel much. I compensated and asked carefully, "doctor an, you said you pulled out the fire jar with the wine jar. What happened to that man later?"


    Andorra wiped his hands with a wet towel and said, "you need to ask, I''m dead."


    When I heard the words, I jumped up and grabbed the broom to hit the fish tank on my back. An Daoquan pushed me on the stool and said, "it was the place where I died in the war."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier? It''s been 900 years now. Of course I know he''s dead."


    "Know you still ask?" Andorra suddenly found the needle. He excitedly picked it up: "Xiaoqiang, I''ll give you another needle. It''s better faster -" he said, aiming at my head.


    I jumped to the tent door and shouted, "put it down, poisonous!"


    An Daoquan glanced at me and said slowly, "just for your posture, Lin Chong should teach you his gun." He pinched the needle in front of his nose, smelled it and said, "what poison is it? It''s just anesthetic."


    "Anesthetic?" I asked curiously.


    "Well, have you heard of hemp boiling powder? It''s on this needle. It''s just a few herbs that have been changed and the medicine has become stronger."


    "So this medicine is made by your people?"


    An Daoquan shook his head: "it''s hard to say. It''s easy for people now to have a prescription."


    At this time, the fish tank on my back began to tighten, and it was threaded. It was very painful to get into the meat. I put my arms up and down to my back and said, "doctor an, can I take it down? I feel I''m completely better."


    "Not yet. It''s the time of maximum suction. Hard pulling will damage the fish tank."


    This sentence almost made me so angry that I wanted to kill him. He was stunned because he was worried that the fish tank was more than my life. I picked up the broom again, and an Daoquan shouted, "you hit, you hit, Dong Ping has a worse temper than Li Kui. You break his aquarium, he breaks your head!"


    I sat down and said, "why is my life so hard?"


    Andorra smiled and pulled two branches from the broom, scraped off the fish tank for me, and said to me, "put on your clothes. Don''t catch cold and don''t take a bath."


    I don''t know whether it was because I was too frightened and sweated or pulled out the fire pot. Anyway, I felt much lighter when I got out of the tent. I slipped back to the construction site, just like a groundhog patrolling the territory. The mangy son didn''t know when he followed me. Please said: "brother Qiang is coming."


    I nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''re good. You haven''t been absent for a day. I''ll give you a full attendance award after you finish your work."


    Mangzi handed me a cigarette: "thank you, brother Qiang." In fact, mangzi is not bad, and he leads his family. He doesn''t want to mix in if he can find a serious job.


    When I was smoking, the leper suddenly said, "brother Qiang, I heard you offended all the people on the road yesterday?"


    "Ah? Why don''t I know?"


    "I also heard that you wouldn''t appreciate some old guys inviting you to dinner. Aren''t you afraid they''ll come and touch you?"


    "As soon as you said it, I remembered," I saw that the mangy man was somewhat disapproving in his admiration and asked him, "they are all very powerful?"


    "If you want to fight in formation..." the leper looked at the 300 tent with lingering fear. "They certainly can''t, but they still have to be careful when they make bad moves behind their backs."


    "I''m a good citizen. What am I afraid of them?"


    The leper nodded and said yes, and then whispered, "if you are a good people, I am a virgin."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah, nothing. I said there are still some things I need to deal with..." the mangy son said hurriedly.


    Did they have anything to do with yesterday''s camp visit? According to mangzi, these old guys have opened a martial arts school.


    I think it''s time to finish with Liu Xuan. He''s like a rotten tooth in my mouth. On the one hand, I don''t like him. On the other hand, we have to protect him. Because if I let those people in Liangshan help me pull out, I have to pull out my gums.


    That''s what I thought. The boy called the phone with a sense of feeling, and his tone was very formal. He said, "Xiao Qiang, we should have a result. How about meeting at the listening to the wind teahouse at 3 p.m.? Don''t bring anyone. Can you do it?"


    "That''s good. That''s it."


    He repeated again: "no one. You want to lead the big one, but I won''t see you."


    It seems that Xiang Yu has become famous. I said I would not lead him, so he hung up.


    Don''t you have to take the big one and the small one? It''s too solid to deal with people like Liu Xuan.


    But with whom? The heroes are tirelessly digging for him everywhere. They can''t even know about it. Xiang Yu''s goal is too big, and he doesn''t seem to care much about my affairs. With two silly, to tell the truth, I have no bottom in my heart. A person whose thinking is often an ellipsis doesn''t respond even if others break me up in front of him. Now I''m afraid when I think of taking him to see those enrollment places.


    Now, the best choice is to take 300. If Liu Xuan did the camp visit yesterday, it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with them. The most important thing is that Xu Delong is measured. I can trust him.


    Now it''s the right food. 300 people in 15 are specially cooks, which are equivalent to cooking classes. These people use brick heads to make the cooking stove quite professional. They are standing on a big iron pan with a bathtub, and standing on the side of a man making big stewed vegetables with shovel. Yan Jingsheng is taking the rest of the people to make an appetite before cooking: telling jokes.


    Of course he said, the soldiers listened, everyone sat on the ground, and Yan Jingsheng stood in the middle, He said excitedly, "a man went to interview 100 penguins and asked them what each of them is doing every day. The answers of the first 99 penguins are: eat, sleep and beat peas. When he interviewed the last penguin, he found that he was very sad and asked him why. Guess what he said?"


    The soldiers looked at each other and whispered: what is a penguin - I don''t know - teacher Yan said that it seems to be an animal - can animals talk?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not warm, Yan Jingsheng coughed and said to himself, "the last little penguin said pitifully, ''I am Doudou''. Ha ha ha, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Soldiers, look at me and I look at you. They all laughed with Xu Delong. With Xu Delong''s "dinner", the atmosphere was enhanced. The soldiers got up together and said, "eat."


    Yan Jingsheng stood pitifully like Doudou and said to me, "these students seem to have only shortcomings and humor."


    His joke didn''t even make me laugh. It''s not that it''s not funny. I think of other things: what''s this 300 for? Isn''t it just waiting for Qin Hui to come?


    It''s not hard to imagine that one more person suddenly appeared in the 300 team one day, and then the content of 300 every day was eating, sleeping and playing Qin Hui. His name is... Qin Hui!


    Creepy!


    Because I didn''t eat yesterday, I''m hungry now. I grabbed a bowl and mixed it with the soldiers. The food was delicious. I killed a steamed bread in three or two. Suddenly, Song Qing led four heroes to carry two barrels of wine. He came over and said, "I''m sorry to eat the food you cook every day. This is the wine made by my brother. I''ll give it to you to taste. I have the right to be a little heart." I ran over with a bowl and said, "brother Song Qing, have you brewed three bowls of wine?" Song Qing said, "this is a semi-finished product. You can only make do with it. The real ''three bowls are no more than Posts'' will have to wait at least three months, but where can you wait?"


    Sure enough, the heroes in Liangshan were shouting and drinking around dozens of large wine barrels. Yang Zhi was going to be here. It''s estimated that he had to think of another sad thing. If he hadn''t been able to handle it at the beginning. I won''t lose my birthday.


    I scooped a spoonful into my mouth. I just feel fragrant and slightly spicy, and the liquor flows down my throat to my stomach. Suddenly, all my limbs were ironed and pasted. It was very comfortable. I couldn''t drink several spoons by myself. Song Qing said with a smile, "brother Qiang, use it slowly. Although the wine is good, don''t be greedy."


    I saw that 300 was still just eating and was indifferent to the fragrant wine. I shouted, "come and try it, too."


    Xu Delong shook his head slightly and said, "we can''t drink at ordinary times. Unless there is a great victory and ordered by the marshal, every five people can drink a dime."


    "Five people drink a dime? Is that enough? It''s nothing today anyway. Your marshal is not here. Drink as much as you want."


    Xu Delong shook his head and said, "when you finish drinking, I''ll ask someone to carry the wine back to them." Give up! Yan Jingsheng greatly appreciated Xu Delong''s practice.


    I really can''t give up this wine. I simply asked mangzi to find me a large 5-liter plastic bucket of water and fill it into the bucket of the motorcycle. Liangshan drank wine and sang and danced. The Yue army ate silently. The bandits are different from the elite army.


    After dinner, I told Xu Delong about going to the appointment. He also wanted to find out about exploring the camp, so he asked me, "how many people do you need to take?" I just remembered that, yes, you can''t take all the 300. In that case, the deterrent force is enough, and it''s going to be unlucky. It''s strange for the country to send 300 people to fight.


    I thought about it. Liu Xuan called 8 people to trouble me last time and was easily dismissed. This time, when he was ready, he had to call 20. I asked Xu Delong, "how many can our soldiers fight on average?"


    "That depends on the other party''s military quality."


    "Just like me, it may be a little better than me."


    Xu Delong looked at me up and down and said, "Oh, you mean the people?"


    With me, brother Xiaoqiang is the people in his eyes.


    "Conservatively speaking, you can play 10 at the same time, regardless of whether you can play more - we haven''t bullied the people, so we''re not sure."


    "As you say, I''ll take two for 20 people?"


    Xu Delong said firmly, "that''s enough - Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu are out of the line!"


    Two little soldiers snapped up and said loudly, "yes!"


    "I sent you to follow hero Xiao. Task: protect his safety. During this period, follow his orders. If necessary, you can take the initiative to attack, but you can''t hurt people''s lives." Look, how sweet.


    "Yes!"


    That''s it. I rode a motorcycle, took Wei Tiezhu, sat Li hydrostatic in the bucket, and went to Liu Xuan''s appointment.


    At the opposite side of the "listening to the wind teahouse", I asked two people to come down. I observed the teahouse. It was a three-story building, and the teahouse was on the third floor. Because it is a commercial building, it is much higher than ordinary residential buildings. The problem now is how to bring these two people in. They don''t have a phone and can''t be on call. Liu Xuan, a small and powerful man, must clear up the scene when talking to people. It''s impossible to pretend to be a tea customer.


    After listening to my concerns, Li still water said, "we''ll wait for you on the roof. As long as you drop your cup, we''ll rush in to save you."


    Wei Tiezhu said, "well, just two ropes."


    I went into the roadside hardware store and bought two ten meter ropes for two people. Looking at my watch, it was almost time. I said, "let''s go in. It''s best that the entrance to heaven and earth is not locked."


    Li still water said, "you can go by yourself. We can go up from the back."


    "How can you get there? The house now is different from that of your time, and it is on the third floor."


    "Then leave it alone." Wei Tiezhu said simply.


    I walked upstairs in a worried mood. I didn''t trust the two children. They are different from the 5-person group and Liangshan people. I took them to the field and isolated them from the world. They didn''t have enough eyes on the way just now. If they were asked to perform their tasks, there would be a great possibility of accidents.


    When I went up, I paid special attention to whether there were Tibetans. There was a song and dance hall on the second floor. Now there was an iron chain hanging on the door. Tibetans are unlikely.


    When I went upstairs, I saw a table in the center of the whole teahouse. Tea had been brewed, and the heat curled. Several exquisite snack spots were surrounded by an antique teapot. On the other side of the miniature rockery, a thin and dry blind old man sat on a sandalwood chair, holding a lute. I heard someone go upstairs. Finger flicking. I don''t know what song it is. It''s very peaceful. I thought he was going to play an ambush. There was no one in the whole teahouse except him.


    I sat down and poured myself a cup of tea. The tea juice was slightly yellow. It was dry and fragrant in my mouth. I didn''t know what tea. I smacked my mouth with satisfaction, but I began to mutter in my heart. Making a movie? The whole thing is so murderous, and the name of the wind building is a little blocked: it means that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building.


    At this time, the stairs sounded. A man with evil eyes went upstairs and came to me. I suddenly laughed. Because I was wondering how he knew I was coming. Since there were no Tibetans on the second floor, the boy probably hid in the opposite sugar tobacco Hotel and stared at it with a telescope. It''s hard enough for him to create a mysterious atmosphere.


    "I am Liu Xuan." The insidious man''s voice is worse than that on the phone.


    "Well said, Xiao Qiang."


    Liu Xuan looked at the blind man strangely, walked over, put a 100 note on the plate in front of him and said, "change the song" ambush on all sides. " I laughed again.


    Liu Xuan was a little hairy with my two smiles. He sat on the chair, gracefully picked up the kettle and began to wash the cup. He tossed for a long time before pouring tea. He smelled it first, so he raised his orchid finger in a gesture. I scolded in my heart: "it''s another Pretender!"


    Liu Xuan said in a tone: "manager Xiao, my uncles were very unhappy yesterday. You did a great job."


    I said, "I don''t know your uncles."


    "Everyone is out to mix. Why? I''ll give you another chance today, but this time it''s not as simple as brother barking. You have to pour me tea to make amends, and then I can give you the position of manager."


    I said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. We don''t have much time. I just want to arrange people in the bar. I just want my ''customer'' to have a place to go. You don''t welcome it. I should have told me at the beginning, but you directly hurt my friend..." at this time, I suddenly saw Li Stillwater outside the window picking on the glass like Spiderman and continuing to climb up, He was surprised to see me from the glass, waved to me, and then climbed up.


    Liu Xuan was suddenly surprised when he saw me talking. He couldn''t help looking back. Li still water was gone. He turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "... well, nothing. Keep talking about our business - Hey, there''s nothing to say. You''d better get out of here and hide for a year."


    Liu Xuan suppressed his anger and asked, "why do you always let me go out to hide for a year? What do you want to do?" I saw Wei Tiezhu climb up too


    "I want to save you. Those people are looking for you everywhere. They want to cut off your arm."


    Liu Xuan laughed angrily this time. He patted the table and said, "Xiao, I was scared from childhood!"


    I knew I couldn''t talk again today. Fortunately, Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu have been in place. I''m not flustered at all, and I feel like a big villain - just waiting for the cup to hurt people. Generally, such people are not good birds.


    I took out the phone, dialed the number and asked him, "did you do it when I was visited last night?"


    He watched me call and said warily, "what are you doing?"


    I pointed the phone at him and said, "I''m playing with it. I don''t believe you see." Then he stretched out the phone. Liu Xuan leaned over involuntarily to see. As soon as I pressed the dial button, I quickly retracted my hand. See what was displayed above: "what camp exploration? No! He''s calling someone. I have to do it first!"


    Liu Xuan, a bastard, really ambushed someone to deal with me.


    ... just, I didn''t expect them to ambush so close! When Liu Xuan lifted the table, he made a loud noise, and rushed out of the boxes around him. They were dressed in Taoist clothes and some were tied with Kung Fu belts. Then they lined up and opened their posture and glared at me.


    Damn it, I wanted to throw a cup and ask people to be a big villain, but I was one step ahead. The murderous spirit was not always pretended, and the scene was a little familiar - especially like the part where Chen Zhen kicked the Japanese dojo in Huo Yuanjia.


    It''s a pity that the music is too incompatible. At this time, I found out what the blind bullet is "ambush on all sides". I don''t know when I changed my erhu. It''s clearly "desire"!


    I''m not stupid. I was on guard the moment before Liu Xuan lifted the table. While avoiding the table, I didn''t leave the teacup in my hand. Now I stand in front of the window with the teacup in my hand. Liu Xuan is like a real villain. He waved his two hands at the same time: "kill!"


    I saw 12 ferocious Kung Fu men rushing towards me at the top of their throats. Before I could drop my cup, "collapse Lala" sounded, Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu broke through the window together, kicked the first two people, one left and one right to protect me. I drank up the tea in the cup and smacked my mouth. Then I had the opportunity to wave my hands like two pistols like a big villain, "Let him kill --"


    In this way, in the sad erhu song "desire", a fierce fight began!

 V1.Chapter 69

    The reinforcements falling from the sky stunned the big men, but they immediately hugged them together. It can be seen that these people are by no means the "people" as Xu Delong said. Judging from their looks and physique, they all practiced martial arts since childhood. Even the two people who were kicked off by Li Stillwater got up as if nothing had happened. I began to regret that I only brought two people.


    Sure enough, while Wei Tiezhu''s fist ate a strong man, his face and lower abdomen also suffered several times. Li still water was the same. The two people were not in the slightest panic. Li still water even wiped a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and said comfortably, "Hey, it''s all practicing family."


    Wei Tiezhu kept his task in mind, pushed me behind him, and then rushed into the crowd with a big fist. For a moment, there was a loud bang. 14 people crowded together. They didn''t care about any routine. It was the fight between you and me. There was little room to dodge. Almost everyone saw red in less than 10 seconds.


    I saw that this would suffer sooner or later. I was considering whether to call Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi from the bar to save the scene. A figure jumped up to me with a watermelon knife in his hand and said with a gloomy smile: "Xiao, do you still want to run?" It''s Liu Xuan.


    As he spoke, his knife cleaved head-on. I raised my bag to block, and I saw that the boy was full of pride. He was probably very confident in the sharpness of this knife. He wanted to chop my bag to the bottom with a knife, and then put the knife on my neck like a killer. Just listen to the dull sound of "Du", his knife bounced back and didn''t say. There was also a big hole. I grabbed the handle of the bag with both hands, riveted it and swung it round. According to Liu Xuan''s hand holding the knife, I wandered over a bag. The boy''s brain was obviously not enough. Looking at the things that could pop the knife, he dared to use the hand frame, "pa" the knife was smashed off for me. My hands also beat and pumped. I worked hard and swung a bag over again. This time, I photographed my head. Liu Xuan, who was still in pain, didn''t hide and ate a bag. His body was smashed out and fell to the ground. Holding the bag tightly, I stepped over him and took a bright and upright cuboid from the dilapidated bag - it''s the eternal brick!


    In other words, Xiaoqiang began to fight in groups at the age of 13 and was pulled to make up. At the age of 15, he personally operated the knife. At the age of 17, he finally found the most handy weapon - brick, and was well-known for daring to fight hard and not damaging people. Since then, his skills have been improved day by day. Only no brick is better than brick. The last bottleneck can not be broken through. People give nicknames: one brick in hand, nothing else. Before I was 24 years old, which side I wanted to help was not a light or heavy chip. I knew steamed stuffed bun the year before last, and then I completely faded out of the Jianghu.


    I held the brick high and smashed it twice at Liu Xuan''s forehead. He immediately opened his ladle on his head and scolded while smashing: "you stabbed my friend, you smashed my pawnshop, and you just pretended B..."


    Liu Xuan''s head was covered with blood and screamed. I was having fun shooting. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in my back. A kung fu man kicked me away from Liu Xuan''s back. It turned out that Li still water could only deal with four or five people each. This guy couldn''t squeeze in. He just saw me beating Liu Xuan on the outside, so he came up to help.


    I stumbled all the way and lost the brick in my hand. The strong man chased me up. Liu Xuan struggled to get up. The blood had completely blurred his sight. He shouted hysterically at the strong man, "kill him for me!"


    I know I can''t do him empty handed. At this time, I just bumped my head against the blind man playing erhu. He saw a lute in his hand and was about to copy it and smash it. Who knows, the old guy finished a paragraph, seemingly inadvertently picked up the Pipa and put it on the other side of him - I don''t know whether he is really blind or fake blind.


    I had to fight back and punch the fierce man in the face. He tilted his mouth, spit out a bloody spit, sneered at me, and then beat me to the ground. Liu Xuan shouted excitedly, "kill him!" I scratched my hand on the ground and suddenly grasped the loudspeaker in front of the old blind man. Before I could grasp it firmly, the old thing held the rod of the loudspeaker and moved another place. I touched the leg of his chair. He clamped his erhu in his crotch and moved the chair away with both hands


    I touched all the way and he moved all the way. I raised my face crazily and said, "you have to give me the same?" He held his sunglasses, picked up his erhu, pulled a tone of "men should be self-improvement", and sat there smiling without talking.


    I had to sit half on the ground and stretch out my feet to kick the fierce man''s belly. As soon as he grabbed my feet and dragged me to the local place, he would give me a hard hand. He just heard Li Jingshui yell: "kill!" Regardless of his fist like rain, he tried to hold a man''s neck. I knew he was going to kill. As long as he twisted it gently, it would be a human life. He and Wei Tiezhu were Iron-blooded soldiers who had experienced countless wars. In the past, as long as they met people, they fought with each other. His eyes had been cracked, and he didn''t know how many heavy blows he had taken, On the contrary, it aroused his killing opportunity and made him seem to have returned to the battlefield full of wolves


    At this critical moment, a big man suddenly rushed out and shouted, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I know this man..."


    As soon as he spoke, the Kung Fu men stopped first. Li still water let go and hugged the man and ran to me with Wei Tiezhu. Military orders were like mountains. Although they were seriously injured, they didn''t protect me, which really made them feel weak.


    The strong man holding me had stepped on my feet for several times. He stopped when he saw someone talking, but he still held on to one of my feet. Later, the man was also a burly man with blue scalp. He came to liberate me and put his hand on my shoulder to watch carefully. One of my eyes had been pasted and squinted at him. He had indeed seen him, but he must not be familiar, Because not only can''t I call his name, I can''t even remember where I saw him.


    His men also gathered around. Someone asked, "brother Hu, do you know this boy?"


    The man called brother tiger also looked at me suspiciously and said, "I must have seen you, but I can''t remember it." As soon as I don''t know, I have to fight. My eyes have been fixed on the bricks on the ground. Li still water and Wei Tiezhu still protect me left and right. Wei Tiezhu kept coughing, but his waist was still very straight. He made a judgment higher than brother Hu''s hand.


    Liu Xuan found his little knife at this time, wiped the blood on his head, stumbled and rushed to me, and scolded: "you fucking said you would bring two more without people?"


    Brother Hu pinched him back by the neck and said, "why did you ask us to come without people? You didn''t tell us that, Liu."


    Liu Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll fucking say it when I cut him."


    Brother Hu let go and stood back: "well, we don''t care."


    At the same time, Li still water and Wei Tiezhu took a step forward and faced Liu Xuancheng. I don''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or fear. The boy stumbled. Brother Hu stabbed him in the back with his finger: "go." It seems that he and Liu Xuan are not friends. I took the opportunity to pretend to say, "for a broken bar, look how many people you have disturbed."


    Tiger said, "bar? What bar?"


    Liu Xuan hurriedly flattered and said: "go against the time. When it''s over, the brothers often go. No matter how much money it is, it''s mine."


    Brother Hu suddenly pointed to me and said, "I remember. I met you at the door of that bar. Four friends took my car that night. We don''t know each other. The elder brother surnamed Dong has too much Kung Fu to say."


    I also suddenly remembered that night. It was this tiger who drove his Audi A6 to see Lin Chong and Dong Ping off. At that time, they stopped his car. He fought with Dong Ping several times with several weapons. Dong Ping didn''t even return his hands. The tiger was tired at last. He was convinced that he lost the war. Later, I heard that Dong Ping was anxious to see his injured brother, Without saying a word, he rushed all the way to the door of the bar. He also put down his words. If you have trouble in the future, you can find him, but Dong Ping and they naturally won''t pay attention to him and don''t take him to heart at all.


    Brother Hu and I were so nostalgic that we suddenly became intimate. He stamped his foot and said, "what kind of muddy water is this? I''m sorry for you, brother." Then he asked someone to clean up the mess and put on the table, chair and teapot. I sat down and pointed to Liu Xuan and asked brother Hu, "don''t you know this man?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. Today I was introduced to help. I didn''t expect this boy to be so insitu."


    I looked at Wei and Li standing behind me and said shyly, "I''m not a good thing. I agreed not to bring anyone..."


    Brother Hu looked at them with appreciation, waved and said, "two brothers, come and sit down. Since I was a tiger, I thought I was a man. I didn''t have any mind to compete with you." Then he glanced at Liu Xuan coldly, saw him walking straight to the door and said loudly, "come on, tell me what''s the matter with you."


    At this time, the fake blind man picked up a horse head piano and played a long tune - he was very versatile.


    In the long tone, I told the story again. Brother Hu said angrily, "you stabbed my brother Dong''s friend?" I cut in and said, "your brother Dong''s friend''s Kung Fu is not bad. If it weren''t for the plot, he wouldn''t be hurt." Brother Hu pointed to Liu Xuan and scolded, "you come to the hell!" It can be seen that the tiger has a straightforward temper and likes to meet people with real skills. His 12 subordinates are also his disciples. Almost all of them are hung with heavy colors and wrapped up with medicine with sighs on the side. Although Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu have fancy faces, they still have the same body as javelin and look relaxed. He is just different from those who have killed people and fought.


    Finally, I made a summary in a piece of criticism. I mean that Liu Xuan was not lightly photographed by me anyway - he couldn''t sit steadily. Even if I avenged Zhu GUI for one arrow and the gratitude and resentment were written off, the Deputy condition is that Liu Xuan must give up his position as manager, and in order not to worry me, he had to go out and hide for a year.


    Brother Hu slapped the table carelessly and said to Liu Xuan, "just do it. You were wrong at the beginning."


    Liu Xuan: "I..."


    Brother Hu said, "you can''t promise. Anyway, I don''t help each other."


    No matter how stupid Liu Xuan is, he can see that the tiger''s so-called two don''t help each other. That means: he won''t help when he needs it, and I''ll help when I need it.


    Even those old guys who have supported him will be angry with him when they see that he has done so badly. He is now a traitor to his relatives. He has only one choice: leave.


    Liu Xuan didn''t dare to say a cruel word. He took a towel over his head and staggered out of the door. I think he is also very poor. In fact, he and I are both victims. They belong to the kind of sitting behind closed doors and disaster from heaven. Originally, he was good as his manager, and I was safe as my manager. If it weren''t for the earthquake, there wouldn''t be so many things - I photographed Liu Xuan''s head on all sides. It is estimated that it will be a polyhedron in the future, Anyway, there''s no need to make up for the head of transformers.


    Since Liu Xuan left. The fake blind man began to play "friends" with erhu again. The tune of Erhu was sad. When I played this song, it looked strange. I picked up the broken leather bag, took out all the money inside, put it on the table and said, "medical expenses for my brothers."


    The tiger said, "that''s why you despise me. We''re not for money."


    I thought yes, he can afford to drive A6. How can you care about these little money?


    I asked carefully, "this Liu and you..."


    "Hey, I was entrusted to have dinner with you yesterday. Some of those old men supported him. They are supposed to be on the same level as me, but they entrusted another one. I can''t afford to provoke this one."


    "Who?"


    The tiger smiled and said to the fake blind man who played erhu, "Gu Ye, if you support me so much, I won''t have a word."


    The song stopped suddenly. The old man put down his erhu and took off his sunglasses. He stood up, shook his long shirt, came close to us, stared at the tiger, smiled and scolded: "little monkey." Then he turned to me and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, isn''t he?"


    "Don''t dare, just call me Xiaoqiang." Unexpectedly, the old guy is behind the scenes. Look at his eyes. At first glance, it''s full of crow''s feet and gray eye bags. Take a closer look - it''s still. But sometimes a sharp flash can pierce your heart like a needle. That is, the old thing encouraged the tiger to deal with me, and I scolded in my heart.


    Mr. Gu went to a chair. The tiger was busy opening it for him. Mr. Gu sat down and said slowly, "this teahouse is not old. Does Mr. Xiao think it''s ok?"


    I bowed my head respectfully and said, "quite passable."


    Mr. Gu said with a smile: "I see Mr. Xiao is a man who knows tea. Even in times of danger and chaos, I don''t forget to grab the tea cup in my hand. Unlike the boy surnamed Liu, he is artful. He also broke my pot of good tea. I don''t look up to him as soon as I hit the boy upstairs."


    I''ll let you say all the good things I want. He''s looking for someone to deal with me. I didn''t lend you anything just now.


    The old man looked at me with disapproval and said leisurely, "yesterday, several martial nephews complained to me that someone beat their face. Do you know what I thought at that time?"


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I just thought, who is in the water so much? I really want to see this man. As soon as I see him today, he deserves his reputation - Xiaoqiang, ha ha."


    I don''t know whether he is scolding me or praising me. I can''t help laughing when the scene of the fight just emerged. It''s very strange. I know that he asked someone to beat me up, but I really don''t hate him at all. I feel that he was played by a joking elder.


    According to the introduction of tiger, he and Gu Ye, including several old guys who helped Liu Xuan, are "members of the sect", which is similar to a sect in ancient times. Their sect has lost its name and surname. It is the birthplace of Dahong boxing. It has changed a long time ago, but it still belongs to traditional martial arts. There are many Taoist schools in the whole city and even the whole province. In recent years, due to the impact of judo and Taekwondo schools, students have been depressed, Some can''t hold on, so they have to teach together. The Taoist temple of tiger is the most powerful because of its strong economic strength. Gu Ye is the oldest old man in the door.


    Yesterday, I didn''t go to see those old immortals because I drank pimple soup. They felt ashamed and didn''t grasp to move me, so they found Gu Ye in order to let him assign a tiger to deal with me.


    As I thought, the tiger did go to prison. Later, he made his fortune by running steel. Because of his good nature, he threw himself into the door. Because of his money and justice, he has been in the limelight these years and seems to be the leader of this road. According to his way of thinking and background, it''s not strange to lead people out like the underworld, let alone "our door".


    When the matter was made clear, the clouds cleared up. Gu Ye tasted tea and listened to us. The tiger affectionately took Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu''s hands and said, "these two brothers are really good. Xiaoqiang, who are they?"


    I blurted out, "it''s my student." Afraid of the tiger misunderstanding, he immediately added, "I have run a school."


    The tiger said in surprise, "lead the students out to fight? These two are definitely the super pricks and fighting kings of your school?"


    Wei Tiezhu said, "what are we? Xu Xiaowei, like us, can''t get close to ten or eight. There are more students who are stronger than us!" Li Jingshui nodded yes.


    "Who is captain Xu?" The tiger asked me with big eyes. In his opinion, Li still water''s Kung Fu is great.


    "... is their monitor."


    Wei Tiezhu said with a strong local accent, "there are those big brothers who live opposite us. Their Kung Fu is even better."


    "Who is he talking about?" Asked the tiger incredulously.


    "... Er, it''s Tiezhu, the senior student of the class next door. You''ve said enough."


    "... is your school more difficult to manage than prison?"


    "Well, our school is a civil and military school."


    The tiger was more or less relieved. He immediately asked, "by the way, what''s his relationship with you that day, brother Dong?"


    "It''s my friend."


    "When will he have time? I especially want to ask him for advice. It''s OK to formally worship a teacher."


    "Well, he may not have much time recently."


    The tiger immediately showed a disappointed expression.


    In order to cut off the topic, I picked up a cup and said to Gu Ye, "tea is really good."


    Gu Ye looked at me with a smile. It seemed that he knew what I said was not true, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "do you know why you didn''t let you beat people with my things just now? I''m an ancient thing with an age. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    The tiger said, "Gu Ye is an ashes collector!"


    Gu Ye said with a smile: "you young people keep the word ashes to play cool. I can''t stand this word. You will become ashes in a few years." We all laughed.


    At this time, a strange sound came out of nowhere: patter, patter, patter. We all looked around, but got nothing. I saw Li hydrostatic sitting there indifferent, with one hand under the table, so I asked him, "did you do it?"


    Li hydrostatic put his hand up. He was clutching two pieces of iron and playing like an allegro. The sound came from him. I winked at him. He quickly put it away, but Gu Ye had seen it. He asked Li hydrostatic, "what''s your piece for?" Li hydrostatic made a move to climb the wall: "this is when we came up just now..."


    I hurriedly replied, "I picked it up."


    But Gu Ye is not a tiger. He glared at me, and then said to Li hydrostatic kindly, "can you show me?"


    That piece of iron is the tool that Li still water used to climb the wall. Needless to say, it must be from the Song Dynasty. I guess it''s even used by the back Wei army. It''s necessary for the old ashes to show their stuffiness at a glance.


    I said in a hurry, "Gu Ye!"


    "Ah?" He was stunned.


    "Do you know something like ''listening to the wind bottle''?"


    Gu Ye was really interested: "how do you know?"


    "I have one. Do you want to do it?"


    He then forgot the previous episode and asked carefully, "do you really have it? When will you bring it to me?"


    I wiped my sweat and said, "just these days -"


    Out of the listening wind building, I changed my phone number with tiger. He was the same age as me and was a few months older than me, but he insisted on calling me "brother Qiang", so I simply called him "brother tiger". He was very curious about my school and said he must go to see it sometime.


    Liu Xuan''s story finally came to an end, but then another thing surfaced: who is the one exploring the camp?

 V1.Chapter 70

    "We violated the military order," Li Jingshui said sadly


    Wei Tiezhu said, "we didn''t protect you."


    "Yes," said Li Jingshui, looking at the bruise on my face, "and I almost hurt my life."


    I looked at the two of them. They were much more seriously injured than me. Li still water''s eyes cracked and Wei Tiezhu coughed. Out of the dignity of soldiers, they refused the tiger''s help. One was 18 and the other was 17. They were almost children in modern times, but now they blame themselves for not protecting me. I couldn''t help feeling a little moved and said to them, "sit down and take you to drink."


    The two people "ah" together and said, "we can''t drink!"


    "Sit down. What did you say before you left? Listen to me during this period. Don''t you want to make another military order?"


    As expected, they stopped talking. Li still water knew that Dou Xinyan was not my opponent. Wei Tiezhu had been thinking about the paradox of not drinking in the army and listening to my orders during this period.


    On the way, I asked them not to say they had seen Liu Xuan for the time being. I took them to the bar. Zhang Qing was at the door and was happy when he saw the three of us: "Yo, is this a fight with someone?" I, um, took them into the house and found the medicine for them to wipe. Zhu GUI and Yang Zhi didn''t even ask. Killing and setting fire are common to them. They don''t bother to talk about this little injury.


    Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers were also there. Yesterday, they were arranged to a boys'' dormitory by Ni Siyu''s father. I found that Ni Siyu was also there. She sat in the corner with a bottle of fresh orange, spit out her little tongue at me, smiled and said, "I''m coming to play."


    I opened a few beers and sent them to Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu. He took a bottle, sat down in front of the little beauty, smiled and asked her, "have you learned anything?"


    Ni Siyu said, "Miss Zhang, they asked me to forget all the things I learned before. They thought I couldn''t swim. They also asked me to recall how you looked in the water. They said that only by forgetting all the garbage I learned before can I really learn skills."


    I said angrily, "shit, it''s too crowded. Xiaoyu, your masters are not good people. You''d better stay away from them."


    Ni Siyu looked at the black blue on my face and smiled: "I don''t think you''re a good man - are you going to watch the ball game?" Ni Siyu lives near the stadium and often sees fans fighting. Today, there happened to be a game between a club in Shanghai and the city''s football team.


    Zhu GUI interrupted, "what''s the point? Although Gao Qiu is not a good thing, he really plays better than those people."


    At this time, Zhang Qing came in with a large plastic bucket and said excitedly, "brothers, good things, hey." I saw that I installed "three bowls but post."


    Zhang Qing unscrewed the lid of the bucket. After a few hand fans, a faint aroma of wine floated in the big bar. The lazy heroes immediately stood up and gathered around them. They all shouted, "it''s wine!" That sounds irritating. Do I sell urine in such a big bar?


    Zhu GUI ran over with a pile of toughened cups. He couldn''t wait to pour wine from the bucket, drank half a cup, smacked his mouth and said, "the taste is a little worse, but it''s OK." Finish with a drink. He put the cup up again. Yang Zhi pushed him away with his arm. He poured it for himself and said, "don''t drink less if you''re hurt."


    Zhang Qing said, "don''t grab it. Sit down. This bucket is enough for us to drink." He said, "the two little brothers are coming too." Li still water and Wei Tiezhu were not used to beer. At this time, they looked at each other. Looking at me again, I said, "go, you can drink today." First, young people like to join in the fun. Second, the wine is really delicious. The two people have been greedy since noon. They ran over with great interest, and my heart said: This is the soldier bandit family.


    A large table of people sat down and waited for Zhang Qing to pour the wine. Zhang Shun suddenly turned back and said, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Come and have a drink."


    Ni Siyu said pitifully, "ah? I can''t drink."


    Ruan Xiaoer has a drink. Regardless of his shyness, he said carelessly, "I can''t drink. Which way do you swim?"


    "Does this... Matter?" Ni Siyu asked carefully.


    Ruan Xiaowu said, "when you''re drunk, you can float up by yourself when you throw you into the water."


    After drinking wine, the gang were full of bandit spirit and yelled. Ni Siyu was stunned by biting the mouth of the bottle with more fresh oranges. I said to her, "now you have two choices. One is to drink and please your masters. The other is to go home and don''t mix with these hooligans. I have your phone. Let''s contact in private."


    Ni Siyu stared at me, summoned up courage, and resolutely went to sit down among them. Zhang Qing poured her a large glass of wine. She took it up and took a sip. She immediately opened her eyes and said, "well, it''s delicious." Then he took a big drink, and all the bandits cheered


    Alas, a pure girl is cursed.


    I took a pack of ice and covered my face. Chen Kejiao called in. The first sentence was: "manager Xiao, you have a way?" Before I spoke, she continued, "Liu Xuan has resigned with me. Let your two friends do the manager''s job first."


    Although she was very angry, I could hear that she was not angry, but a little relaxed. I said, "what do you mean to do it first? Are you going to find another one?"


    Chen Kejiao listened to the noise here and asked, "where are you?"


    "Bar - am I responsible?"


    Chen Kejiao said discontentedly, "manager Xiao, please don''t mess up my bar. Someone told me that it''s like a den of thieves recently."


    I looked around and found that the time had changed. I didn''t know where it was. I was also very unhappy and said, "Miss Chen, please pay attention to your words!"


    Maybe no one has spoken to Chen Kejiao in this tone, or she is used to my playful face. In short, she was stunned by me and hung up.


    I glanced at the people drinking over there. Zhu GUI sat obliquely in his chair because of an injury to his ass, talking and laughing. Yang Zhi was frequently toasting Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu. Zhang Shun hugged Ruan Xiaoer''s shoulder and didn''t know what he was talking about. They were very happy. Ruan Xiaowu smiled at Ni Siyu filling his wine. These people talked and laughed with a fierce spirit. Under their influence, even Ni Siyu glowed with a heroic posture. You said they had no way to get together as bandits. I sighed, The bar has been busy since it opened. If you invite the heroes to drink beer, you will lose the turnover for several days. Plus the messy expenses and raising two idle men, Yang Zhi and Zhang Qing, you will be doing nothing in half a month.


    These are all small things. What bothers me most is Zhu GUI''s forthright and generous. He always gives people free orders. Customers who have talked for a few words send a few bottles of wine for only one reason: pleasing to the eye. Liangshan runs a hotel at the foot of the mountain to make friends with heroes. It''s actually a cover. It''s a transit station and an introduction office. There''s such a big cottage. It''s no problem to open a porridge factory. But I still belong to small business and point to its profit. But it''s not good to tell Zhu GUI that they lose their temper and give you a word, but they have to haggle over small profits. I have to turn against you. They believe in eating big meat and drinking in big bowls. They are happy and do everything for their friends. If they have no money, they will open their mouth. They have never seen a mountain hero worry about money.


    If it continues to develop like this, although this bar is not a den of thieves, it will have to become a gold selling Cave - selling my gold.


    He opened a bucket, drank a cup and filled it again. Suddenly he shouted to me, "Xiaoqiang, come and have a drink. Why are you stunned?"


    I don''t want to do so much. I used to squeeze a place between Zhu GUI and Yang Zhi. Only then did I find that Li still water and Wei Tiezhu are very drunk and have been filled with green faced animals. Yang Zhi said, "these two little brothers can''t go back today." I hurriedly called Song Qing and asked Xu Delong to ask for leave. 300 was much worse than the heroes in accepting new things. I was probably used to being bound by rules.


    Xu Delong was happy to get it and said he could take a few days off for them to play. I think it''s just right. Also let two people heal and bring out other people''s little soldiers. I can''t bear to go back with color.


    At this time, Ni Siyu, who had drunk two glasses of wine, suddenly stood up straight. Everyone was stunned. She didn''t know what she was going to do. She saw her little face red, threw the wine glass on the table and said overbearing, "I must win the championship!" After saying this, he didn''t say much, and fell back straight. Ruan Xiaowu hurriedly held it. Seeing that Ni Siyu was unconscious, Zhang Shun stood up with a bitter smile: "come on, let''s send the little girl home first."


    I said, "don''t let her father see you!"


    If I were her father, I would have to be anxious with these three hooligans. I wonder, is Ni Siyu her father''s own? The daughter somehow took back three men, and her father arranged a dormitory for her without saying a word?


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is a reason for this. I learned later that Ni Siyu''s father had a competition with Zhang Shun on the same day. Ni Siyu was the referee. After giving the order, her father and Zhang Shun went into the water together. When he finished the whole process of freestyle swimming according to the textbook standard, Zhang Shun had returned to the shore and put on his clothes. From that moment on, her father unconditionally agreed to any request of the three mysterious coaches, and even took money from his salary as a make-up fee, which was rejected by Zhang Shun.


    I sent several people to the door, looked at Ni Siyu, who was carried by Ruan Xiaowu on his shoulder, and asked anxiously, "you won''t really throw her into the water now?"


    After less than 10 minutes, Li still water and Wei Tiezhu were defeated and sent to the manager''s office to sleep. Zhang Qing said with a smile, "I can''t see that Xiaoqiang won''t become a martial artist. There are two drinks."


    I said shyly, "I learned it by swimming." Zhu GUI and Yang Zhi were stunned and laughed immediately.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, three and a half young students, all 20 and a half years old, with yellow hair on the front of their head, a nose nail, three earrings in the left ear and an earring in the right ear, a long iron chain hanging from their pants, a good pair of leather shoes, two iron sheets nailed to their toe heads, black leather jackets on a hot day, and about 20 or 30 copper nails on them, needless to see, The blind man smelled the rust and knew it was a little ruffian.


    Huang Mao strolled in, looked at us and said foolishly, "Hey, have a drink yourself. Give me a drink." Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he went to get a cup, grabbed the bucket and was about to pour it. Zhang Qing put his hand on it. Light said: "this wine is not yours."


    Zhu GUI is still a kind shopkeeper, smiling and saying, "the shop hasn''t opened yet. Come back later."


    The barrel was held up by Zhang Qing. Huang Mao couldn''t lift his hands. He put down the cup awkwardly and said, "I''m looking for brother Liu."


    "This is not Liu di." Yang Zhi said with a gloomy face.


    "Liu Xuan, I''m brother Liu."


    Zhu GUI''s eyes flashed and immediately said with a smile, "he''s not working here anymore. How many people know him?"


    "What? Why didn''t you tell us?" Huang Mao was surprised. His face changed, then his tone turned evil and said, "in that case, pay the management fee."


    I understood what was going on as soon as I heard it. Liu Xuan was also a corner of the road. When he was a manager, these cattle, ghosts and snakes naturally didn''t dare to make trouble, and even had to look up to him, and he had to deal with Zhu GUI. Naturally, he won''t find these familiar faces on the ground, so he hired those eight guys - these eight people sent me cars and cigarettes. Personally, I think we have turned enemies into friends. Then there was what happened just now, because it was so sudden that he wanted to run away. There''s no need to inform these scum.


    It is estimated that these little ruffians passed by here and came to ask their brother Liu for a small bargain. They are ignorant of the gratitude and resentment between us.


    The so-called "management fee" is what people used to call protection fee. It''s just better to change the name.


    Zhu GUI naturally understood what they meant, but pretended not to know anything and asked suspiciously, "what management fee? Do you take out the garbage for us every day?" Zhang Qing chuckled.


    Huang Mao did not know that Zhu GUI was pretending to be a fool and said contemptuously, "I don''t even know the ''management fee'', which is the protection fee. Take 10000 yuan first."


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Will you really protect us after giving you the money?" Looking at Zhu GUI''s posturing with his fat body, even Yang Zhi, who has always been serious, couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Mao knew that he had been fooled. He pointed to Zhu GUI and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the deputy manager here!"


    I chimed in and said, "it''s right now." I turned to Huang Mao and said, "let your boss talk to me tonight. I''ll come after watching the TV play and be free after 10 o''clock." I think these naughty things are small things, so I have to deal with them at one time. Otherwise, you can''t stand it if it doesn''t bite and disgust. Just get their leader. Anyway, I won''t give you any money. It''s best to understand people''s words. No, give it a little power, scare.


    Huang Mao pointed at me and said, "what are you, dare you look down on me?"


    I pretended not to care, spit on his shoes, and seriously said to him, "yes, I just despise you."


    "I''m fucking..." he took a step forward and pulled down the chain on his pants fiercely, but found that we all looked at him with a smile on our chin. He immediately vented his anger and pointed to me as he stepped out and said, "you''re cruel!"


    When they left, Yang Zhi said, "I think Niu Er. If he knew from the beginning that I dared to kill him, he shouldn''t force me so much."


    "Brother, don''t join us when we talk at night..."


    These people are good everywhere. They are loyal and have a lively mind. It''s terrible to kill people all the time. In contrast, Zhang Qing is good. He usually doesn''t have a dead hand and doesn''t play smart. Let the minions catch the live place. I still have two boxes of expired pills in my house. I''ll prepare them for him when I come over in the evening. Throw them out and don''t say it hurts. Throw them into my mouth and deceive the other party that they are "smiling and half step vitiligo", To achieve the purpose of long-term control.


    I was about to go home when sun Sixin came to work. I asked him a few words about yellow hair, Sun Sixin said: "their boss is called ''screwdriver'', and he is the local snake in this area. The shops next to the bar can only pay him every month. We don''t have to be afraid of him. Manager Liu can''t provoke him. In fact, these people can''t be paid off. They are like a mangy dog. You gave him today. He will intensify tomorrow and can only find someone more cruel than them."


    I told him, "your manager Liu has resigned."


    Sun Sixin just "Oh", as if he had expected. He smiled at me and said, "the screwdriver is not popular. He can call 20 people at most. Brother Qiang, as long as you call all the people that day, he will stop."


    This young man is a little cunning in his ability, but he is not annoying. My identity has not been clearly stated, but it seems that he has guessed seven or eight points.


    I saw the bruises on my face almost invisible. Get up and say goodbye. I also specially instructed them to deal with the matter in the evening when I came. Zhang Qing said, "go and watch your TV play. You don''t need you."


    So I decided to stop watching TV dramas and come early.


    When I got home, the steamed stuffed bun was already cooking. As soon as I went upstairs, I took off my coat and took it in my hand - it was dirty and broken. Before I went to change one, I suddenly heard Master Li behind me say in surprise, "ah, cousin. Why do you have a lip print on your back?"


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately rushed out with the cooking shovel and scolded, "are you bastard carrying me..." she looked at my back and suddenly laughed. I was very puzzled. She pulled her shoulder and looked back, but I didn''t know what to do. Finally, I looked back at the mirror and saw what lip marks were. It was an Daoquan who helped me pull out the round mouth of the fire pot, because the fish tank had threads, which made it look like a big lip.


    I found a dress to put on and said sadly, "cousin, just hurt me - don''t think about it. Who has such a big mouth? You think I''m dating Julia Roberts?" Li Shishi blushed.


    "And you..." I turned around and pointed to the steamed stuffed bun, but I found that she had cooked in peace of mind. Then I turned around and wanted to scold Mr. Li. I found that she also ran away.


    I saw steamed stuffed buns wipe my hands during dinner. After gasping for breath, she began to move chopsticks. She knew that she was tired. She had to stand for about 6 hours every day. When she came back, she had to cook meals for 7 people. She had a lot of exercise. I said to her, "steamed stuffed bun, don''t do it after this month."


    The steamed stuffed bun said while drinking water, "well, you raise me."


    "OK. But you should keep in shape and don''t watch ghost fighting TV dramas every day."


    Steamed stuffed bun didn''t listen to what I was saying. She asked me, "what are you busy with recently? You''re not home day by day."


    "... help your friends with school."


    "By the way, I heard Mr. Zhang say that the students there don''t even have to pay a dime. What does your friend rely on to make money? Why didn''t I hear you say you had such a friend?"


    I hesitated and said, "my family immigrated to the Netherlands. After that, I felt it was unfair to pat my ass and go away. I was embarrassed to go back to my roots in the future. I took some money to fund education..."


    "Then why does he have to do it himself? Just donate the money to the primary school to build several teaching buildings - do you mean the Netherlands or Henan?" Steamed stuffed buns are not stupid.


    Qin Shihuang finally couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you make money? Crooked (that) his first batch of learning monks (students) are famous. Later, I''m afraid they won''t come?"


    It seems that yingpang, no matter how kind he is, is also a politician. He is sinister and has a long-term vision. The Qin army was invincible in the world. First, the Qin people were fierce. Second, it was mainly because the rewards in the army of Qin Shihuang were extremely rich. The Qin Army was divided into 20 levels, and the conditions for joining the army were very wide. That is to say, anyone can "sign a contract", and then be awarded a knight according to the number of heads. If you mix two or three levels, you can have enough to eat, When they become "platinum soldiers", they are not far from fengwanhu. Therefore, whether Wei''s heavy soldiers who are good at war or Zhao''s iron cavalry, they are not as good as Qin Jia who "likes war".


    But don''t mention it. He said that the land is also a way. When 300 and Liangshan heroes are sent away, my Yucai civil and military school may really get on the regular track. With two classic campaigns of taking over mangzi and brother tiger, the school has not been officially listed and has become a little famous.


    Li Shishi gently lit the table with chopsticks and said, "cousin, I also want to find something to do."


    I said, "didn''t you say you would be a teacher when the school opened?"


    "In addition to this, I want to do something else, such as making a movie."


    "Ah?" I''m surprised why she thinks so.


    Steamed stuffed bun swallowed a mouthful of food and said, "I support you, ha Xiaonan. With your appearance and temperament, you can be absolutely red!"


    I looked at Mr. Li and said, "my cousin gives you two opinions: first, don''t take Wong Kar Wai''s play. This guy has been making a film for at least several years. Don''t break the contract and he will settle with me. Second, don''t be ''hidden rules''..."

 V1.Chapter 71

    I got into the car reluctantly. Xiang Yu sat beside me and watched my operation. He muttered to himself along with my actions: "ignition, pull the handbrake, step on the clutch, shift..."


    I drove the car to the gate of the primary school. The students had finished school. The gate was locked. The old guard was drinking tea in the reception room. I shouted, "Sir, open the door. Can we practice driving?" The old man didn''t even look at us. He shook his hand and continued to suck his water.


    Xiang Yu said bluntly, "I''ll kick the door open."


    I hurriedly pressed him and said, "do you want to come in the future?" He just gave up.


    I took out two boxes of Zhonghua from the paper box in the car, walked into the reception room and put them in front of the old man. I thought an old man watching the gate must be very excited when he saw the red Zhonghua cigarette. Unexpectedly, the old man was very calm. He slowly took down the cigarette, chatted with me, lit one and took a sip. Then he stood up and opened the door with the key, Finally, when I had to get on the bus, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "young man, you can come in the future - this Chinese cigarette is really true!" I knew that he had been fooling him when I took two packs of fake cigarettes.


    I drove the car to the playground, turned off the fire and said to Xiang Yu, "come on, don''t you already know how to start?"


    Xiang Yu moved to the driver''s seat and was stunned for a while. He asked me, "what''s the first step?" I put my head on the glass and said sadly, "light up!"


    "Oh..." he just went to turn the key. In fact, it''s not his fault. Many people are like this. They are good at theory. They are stupid as soon as they get on the bus. After all, Xiang Yu was a man more than 2000 years ago.


    He caught fire. I looked for the clutch with my head down, stepped on it and knew to shift into gear. Then as soon as I gave the oil, the car stalled


    "Brother Yu, shall we put down the handbrake first?"


    "Oh..." he twisted the car, put down the handbrake and stepped on the clutch. Then give the oil and turn off the car


    "The clutch should be released slowly and the oil will be supplied when the car moves."


    "Oh..." Xiang Yu sweated on his forehead and began to beat the drum in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, where was the car and where is it now? Xiang Yu''s performance in learning to drive is not good. I didn''t intend to teach him well. But people are strange. They want to teach a stupid apprentice.


    I drove Xiang Yu to the co pilot and asked him, "can you ride a horse?"


    Xiang Yu wiped his sweat and said, "it''s much more difficult than riding a horse. I can ride a horse at the age of 4."


    "Well, now you think you''re riding a horse. To light a fire is to saddle the horse, which means you''re going to ride it; to put on the handbrake is to untie the reins; to step on the clutch. You''re on the horse''s back; to shift gear is to knock the horse''s stomach; then to put on the clutch and give oil, you whipped it - isn''t it running?"


    Xiang Yu said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to ride a horse."


    "I haven''t even ridden a donkey. Didn''t you force it?"


    Facts show that Xiang Yu''s IQ is still very high. A person who can be invincible in the world after learning kung fu for a few days, in addition to the so-called root bone, his comprehension is very strong - he can''t be treated as two fools.


    Xiang Yu''s action this time was smooth. But what he said was: "set the saddle, untie the reins, get on the horse''s back, knock the horse''s stomach, and give a whip..."


    The van moved. Xiang Yu stepped on the accelerator excitedly, and the car ran faster and faster. But now it was in the first gear. After the accelerator died, the car was also shouting. Xiang Yu grabbed the steering wheel and laughed. It was a bit arrogant and arrogant. The overlord of Western Chu found the feeling of galloping on the battlefield again.


    Once the car runs, it will be regarded as overcoming the most difficult level. I was relieved to see that there was a turning ahead. Tell him, "turn the steering wheel."


    It was a sharp left turn, but Xiang Yu tried his best to turn to the right. The car was about to hit the wall. I shouted, "the direction is opposite!" Xiang Yu was still turning right. I shouted, "step on the brake! Step on the brake!" Xiang Yu said in a daze, "ah? Where is the brake?"


    holy crap The first time he saw me driving, he knew the difference between accelerator and brake. Now he even asks me again.


    Just two seconds before the car hit the wall, I was in a hurry and shouted, "circuitous -!"


    Xiang Yu subconsciously stepped on the brake


    I patted my jumping heart for a long time and said, "brother Yu, you can''t even tell the left from the right?"


    Xiang Yu also turned the steering wheel in wonder and said, "why is the direction opposite to the ground? When riding, I want it to turn to the left, of course, to the right?"


    Alas, I was thoughtless and almost fell into eternal regret. Fortunately, I asked him to rein in. Instead of pulling down the steering wheel, he stepped on the brake.


    After getting familiar with it for a while, Xiang Yu can already run around in the first gear. I looked at my watch and said, "brother Yu, let''s stop here today. I have something else to do."


    Xiang Yu was farting and said casually, "you go first and I''ll go back later."


    "I''m afraid... I can''t..." I said timidly and asked him to drive back. Why don''t people die like Grand Theft Auto?


    Xiang Yu stopped the car and said impatiently, "if you want to go, do you still believe in my riding?"


    Of course I can''t believe it. How can I rest assured of a person who hasn''t even learned to shift to second gear and reverse? But I saw that he meant to give me a push. He hurried out of the car and said, "when you go back, drive slowly and stop downstairs to shout steamed stuffed buns."


    Xiang Yu suddenly said, "do you want me to drive you?" I shook my head like a rattle.


    Xiang Yu ignored me again, slammed into the door, hung a gear and walked away.


    I walked back with a sad face and rode my motorcycle to the bar. Now it''s a little past 9 o''clock. Before the peak, Zhu GUI and none of them are here. Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu have woke up and dare not come out in the manager''s room. The girls wearing miniskirts with cleavage exposed scared them and feel that they violated military discipline at a glance, I asked sun Sixin to lead them to a corner to adapt slowly, and then asked Xiao Sun Zhugui where they had gone. Sun Sixin said: "they have come. Manager Zhu is talking to them."


    I went upstairs to the box area. Sun Sixin shouted behind me, "brother Qiang, they are not in the box."


    "Where is that?"


    "Behind the bar."


    As soon as I heard it, I felt fluffy. Behind the bar, facing the back of the nearby residential building, there was a small dead end, except for migrant workers who occasionally went in to pee. It''s definitely a place where people rarely go. In other words, it''s also a good place to kill people.


    I hurried out. Sun Sixin shouted, "brother Qiang..."


    I stopped to look at him.


    "There are more than 20 screwdrivers. Only manager Zhu has gone out with his two friends. Do you call all the big brothers on that day..."


    I cried, "that''s even worse." The screwdriver wants to come alone, Zhu GUI. They may still take him as a character. Now he leads so many people to demonstrate. Eight achievements must start. I walked to the door and remembered something. I turned back and said to sun Sixin, "you will be the second deputy manager here in the future. You have to worry about the bar."


    Xiao Sun seems to have a little mood swings, but he controls it well. He nodded hard at me, smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Qiang."


    I ran to the entrance of the small alley at the back of the bar and saw Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi standing there chatting with their arms. Looking inside the alley again, I was so angry that my soul flew: Zhu GUI squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He is being beaten up by more than a dozen rotten boys, and there are several small gangsters standing outside, including yellow hair.


    I didn''t care about anything else. I had to rush in when I was looking for guys. Zhang Qing pulled me aside and said, "Zhu GUI said he wanted to deal with it alone."


    I came to see Zhu GUI quietly. This time I was angry and laughing. This guy really deserves the nickname of "dry land suddenly law". The skin is rough and fleshy. I saw him put his arm on his head to block his fists and feet. It doesn''t hurt or itch. He glanced up and talked. He said, "everyone is hard. Ask, who is the boss?" Then he saw me. He also took time to say hello to me: "Xiaoqiang is coming?"


    I was relieved. "You are busy," he said with a smile


    The little ruffians felt insulted and increased their boxing and greeting. At this time, a man pushed aside the crowd, held a screwdriver in his hand, stabbed Zhu GUI''s back, and scolded, "I make you poor!" My heart tugged: no matter how tough people are, they can''t stand it.


    Zhu Guihu rolled away and looked at the humanitarian: "are you a screwdriver?"


    Screwdriver: "I am!"


    Zhu GUI said "Hey" and grabbed the screwdriver''s hair. This hand pulled down and the other hand clenched into a fist. There was a sky cannon in front of him.


    The ruffians thought it was a counseling bag. No one expected him to be so cruel and fast when he was paralyzed. A lot of screwdriver hair was pulled out, blood beads exuded and flowers bloomed on his face.


    A ruffian pulled out a steel pipe and tried his best to smash it into Zhu GUI''s thigh. Zhu GUI dodged lightly, kicked him hard on the thigh of the screwdriver, and then pulled him into a corner. The ruffians reacted. They gathered around and beat Zhu GUI again. Each punch hit him, he made up a punch for the screwdriver, kicked him, he ignored the person who kicked him, and kicked him back to the screwdriver, Zhu GUI pressed the screwdriver hard and couldn''t earn it at all. At this time, Huang Mao untied the chain around his waist and pulled a chain on the wound on Zhu GUI''s ass. Zhu GUI bared his teeth in pain. Without saying a word, he grabbed the screwdriver that fell on the ground and stabbed it into the ass of the screwdriver, and then put a big foot on the wound. The screwdriver screamed in pain.


    Zhu GUI''s nose saw blood, but he didn''t care. He pedaled a screwdriver and said with a sneer, "I''ll hit you as much as your men hit me!"


    At this time, a rotten boy pulled out an egg and just managed it thick and thin. He tried his best to shine on Zhu GUI''s back. Zhu GUI was a little slow and didn''t hide. He was hit with a hum and his chest voice came out, but after all, he was strong and didn''t fall down. Zhu GUI turned the rotten boy with an elbow, grabbed his steel pipe, jumped high and gave the screwdriver a steel pipe. Just listen to the click, It seems to be the sound of something breaking. Zhu GUI wiped his blood and said with a ferocious smile, "it''s fair enough. Even his strength is the same."


    I threw my cigarette butts on the ground and stamped them out. I said to Zhang Qing, "shouldn''t I take care of it?"


    Zhang Qing said, "it''s all right. It''s almost over."


    The screwdriver was dying and said, "don''t... don''t fight..."


    Zhu GUI said, "I didn''t hit you. You were hit by your own people."


    At this time, most of the ruffians had been shocked and stopped. As a result, a little gangster confiscated his hand for a moment and pulled a mouth on Zhu GUI''s face. Then he looked at the people who had retreated around him in amazement. Zhu GUI didn''t touch him. He smiled at him. His mouth was full of blood foam. He picked up the screwdriver and swung it round, which was a super slap. After a loud noise, the screwdriver crackled and spit out his teeth and blood. Zhu GUI put him on his chest, pointed to the little gangster and said, "look, he slapped you. I''m not to blame."


    The screwdriver was angry and stuffy. I didn''t want to slap the little gangster on his face. He stunned the little gangster for a long time, and suddenly ran away with a cry.


    Yang Zhi chuckled and said, "Zhu GUI is such a bad move."


    Zhu GUI walked around the field with a soft screwdriver. Every time he came to a ruffian, he put his face on it and said provocatively, "come on, fight, I''ll fight back. I''m your grandson!" The screwdriver shouted hysterically, "don''t fight. Don''t fight!"


    When I saw this, I didn''t know whether to be happy or cold. At this time, I really understood the meaning of the nickname "dryland suddenly law": you see, Zhu GUI usually smiles, but at this time, he is really cruel and bloodthirsty than crocodiles.


    At this time. A man outside the gang of ruffians estimated that his psychological endurance had reached the limit. He took out a small machete from his collar that had not been used for a long time, and rushed up according to Zhu GUI. Zhu GUI didn''t even look at him, stood there with his stomach, and gently said in the screwdriver''s ear, "where he cuts me, where I cut you!"


    The screwdriver was scared to death. I don''t know where it came from. Grabbed the stick in the hand of a man next to him and stood in front of Zhu GUI. The gangster probably had the determination to die, so he rushed up with his eyes closed. He didn''t see that the person in front had changed, and he didn''t know how to dodge. He was knocked down on the ground with a stick of a screwdriver. The screwdriver pointed at him and scolded fiercely: "you bastard. It''s clear that he wants to kill me as the boss." Then he hurried back to apologize to Zhu GUI.


    Zhu GUI kicked the screwdriver over. Said: "such a boss, are you still willing to follow?"


    A gangster threw the steel pipe on the ground. Glancing at the screwdriver, he quietly asked Zhu GUI, "can we go?"


    Zhang Qing said slowly at this time: "I thought my brother really beat for nothing? Everyone should leave something." Yang Zhi pulled him and said, "forget it, these people are much more sensible than Niu Er."


    Zhang Qing shook his head helplessly and said to those people, "go away."


    A bunch of ruffians fled like an amnesty, leaving only yellow hair. He said to Zhu GUI with worship on his face, "brother, I''ll hang out with you in the future."


    Zhu GUI waved impatiently: "mix a hair and pick the scrap iron on your head. Be a good person and roll." Huang Mao had to leave disappointed.


    Zhu GUI put his foot on the head of the screwdriver. The screwdriver shouted in horror, "brother, don''t you hit me?" He was stabbed in the ass, and there were probably less than five teeth left in his mouth. It was all a small thing. The bone on his shoulder was broken by Zhu GUI, and he was soft on the ground like a half dead toad.


    "If you don''t, you can tell me where Liu Xuan is?"


    "I don''t know Liu..."


    Before he finished, Zhu GUI stamped on his face, and the blood spat out. Yang Zhi shook his head and walked closer and said, "let me kill him. I can''t bear it." I was busy holding him, and finally Yang Zhi went back with a sigh.


    Zhang Qing said: "brother Yang Zhi is soft hearted..."


    Zhu GUI stepped on the screwdriver, flashing a fierce light in his eyes and jumping words from his throat: "don''t say you don''t know Liu, or I''ll step your head into the ground."


    "I know, I know... But I only have the phone surnamed Liu di. I''ve been turning it off just now. I really don''t know him well. People like him despise me."


    "Give me the number! If you don''t turn it on, I''ll step you into the ground."


    The screwdriver took out the phone and cried: I don''t know when the phone was broken. Of course, he didn''t love the phone. He saw that Zhu GUI was angry for fear that he would really step on it.


    When I saw it, I went up and said, "it''s better to have it with me than with him."


    Zhu GUI said in surprise, "you too?"


    I pointed to the wound on my face and said, "I''ll see him this afternoon."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Old Zhu, that''s it. I''ve patted his head into four edges for you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Zhu GUI said angrily, "why didn''t you let me go?"


    "You are a guest. How can you do such manual work?" I said with a laugh.


    Zhu GUI glared at me, but knowing that Liu Xuan had been punished a little, his anger disappeared a lot. He stepped aside, picked up the screwdriver and asked him, "do you know why I hit you?"


    The screwdriver shook like chaff and said, "I shouldn''t know Liu."


    "What else!"


    "... I shouldn''t be blind to collect your protection fee."


    "What else!"


    "... I don''t know."


    "Well, I don''t know. I just don''t like you - go away."


    Then Zhu GUI affectionately hugged me and Zhang Qingdi on the shoulder and said, "go and have a drink."


    A stone in my heart finally fell to the ground, and Liu Xuan''s affair can finally come to an end. As I thought, the heroes know that Liu Xuan has been forced to leave his hometown, so it''s not too much.


    When we entered the bar, we saw a table full of people. When we squeezed in, it turned out to be Yang Zhi. He was ugly and silent. When was it so popular?


    He saw a bucket in his hand and a cup full of money in front of him. Yang Zhi poured wine into the cup and said, "this is the wine made by my brother. Don''t give me money."


    Zhang Qing gave a "Yo hello", and then he saw that Yang Zhi was carrying the bucket of "three bowls but post" we drank in the afternoon. Several of us drank half a bucket in the afternoon. Yang Zhi was very bored when he came back just now, so he found another one to drink. One of the characteristics of this wine is its strong aroma., Soon, a buddy next to Yang Zhi couldn''t help but offered to buy a cup with money. Yang Zhi didn''t take it seriously. He poured him a cup but didn''t ask for money. Unexpectedly, the more he drank, the more addicted he became, and he was embarrassed to ask for it again. This time I had to buy it with money. Slowly, the people around me were attracted. First, I smelled the wine, and second, I joined the fun. Interestingly, since Yang Zhi didn''t say to sell the wine, there was no price. People lined up with cups waiting to buy wine. When it''s your turn, give 100. There are 50, and at least 20. There is also a $100 bill.


    After the first person gave the money, Yang Zhi wanted to chase him back, but the people behind him urged him to pour the wine. In this way, more and more money was piled in front of him. Yang Zhi''s face turned red and even the green faded a lot. He repeatedly said, "this wine doesn''t cost money - this wine doesn''t cost money -" when most of the barrels of wine were emptied, the money in front of him almost covered the table, People who didn''t buy the land protested one after another. When they knew that Yang Zhi was a friend of the bar owner, they were even more dissatisfied. They said that the bar was private. Sun Sixin was comforting them. When he saw me coming and told them the situation, I said, "it''s not easy to do. Tomorrow, I''ll hire a car to fill it in the village. Won''t a water truck come?"


    At this time, the local bar smells delicious. Even the customers in the corners and boxes are greedy. They revolt one after another and join the team to drink.


    Sun Sixin suddenly jumped onto the stage, cleared his throat and said, "thank you for your presence and support. Our store has just launched an experimental product. I believe many friends have experienced it. Now I announce that from tomorrow, this experimental product will be officially available to the majority of customers in our store!"


    The young man''s brain is alive. I looked at him with appreciation. Suddenly someone shouted, "what''s the name of this wine?"


    Sun Sixin was stunned and hurried to search for me in the crowd with his eyes. I was also sweating. In a hurry, he thought that the wine was discovered by Wu Song and brewed by Du Xing, so he made a mouth shape at him. Sun Sixin stared at his mouth and watched for a long time. The people under the stage didn''t speak and were waiting for him to sign up.


    After reading for a long time, sun Sixin finally understood that what I said was four words. Then he put the microphone on his mouth and said solemnly, "this wine is called five-star juniper!" I slapped my head.


    Someone immediately asked: do you have a six-star? Others asked: how much is a cup?


    Sun Sixin looked at me again. I thought that the usual bulk wine was only one or two yuan a kilo. Selling it for five yuan would not lose money, so I stretched out five fingers to him.


    Sun Sixin said excitedly and sensationally, "our five-star juniper will start to offer a big reward tomorrow, 50 yuan a cup!"

 V1.Chapter 72

    This is a question. I asked him, "do we have enough barrels of draft beer?"


    "... I''m afraid it''s not very good. Besides, where can I put the beer?"


    Zhang Qing sneered and said, "wine, of course, is put into wine jars and jars."


    As soon as I heard it, I said to sun Sixin, "go to erliyao tomorrow to buy some big wine jars and more jars and small bowls. We''ll sell this wine in bowls."


    Sun Sixin scratched his scalp and said, "where do you put it when you buy it?"


    "Put the front desk first." I can see that sun Sixin has some concerns. A bar that often organizes hip-hop performances and puts up a world jar is indeed a little nondescript. In fact, I also have this concern: the only condition for Chen Kejiao to sign the contract was that she could not move her bar structure - but then again, I didn''t move her structure, just added some furnishings.


    Yang Zhi collected more than 3000 yuan this evening. Only then did he know that selling wine is faster than selling knives.


    Sitting in the corner, Li still water and Wei Tiezhu were like entering a monster world. Sexy girls kept talking to them. They couldn''t say a word and shook each other''s hands. Without exception, the women scolded "dead glass" and walked away.


    Li still water found me and said coldly, "brother Xiao, you''d better take us back."


    I had no choice but to promise to send them back to the barracks tomorrow.


    When I returned to the pawnshop, I saw Xiang Yu washing the car with a basin of water. The front of the car was actually facing the direction when it came, which showed that someone had helped to reverse it, and the driving skills were first-class. The wheels were all cut into the road teeth. Very neat.


    Xiang Yu gently wiped the car body with a towel dipped in water. His face was filled with love. It seemed that a war had just ended. He was exchanging feelings with his beloved udrima.


    I asked him curiously, "brother Yu, this car was parked by steamed stuffed buns?"


    "No." Xiang Yu obviously didn''t have time to talk to me.


    "Who is that?"


    "Lao Wang, the old man who looked at the gate, opened it and stopped it."


    I smiled and said, "I can''t see that the old man can drive."


    Xiang Yu glared at me and said, "people drive much better than you. He told me that he used to drive big goods - what kind of car is big goods?"


    It''s no wonder that the old driver used to have a solid Kung Fu. He drove a truck for half his life. Driving this bun is like a toy. I didn''t expect that the old guy is still a car God.


    Xiang Yu said while cleaning the car, "you don''t have to teach me in the future. Lao Wang said he taught me after school every day."


    I said, "I can''t see Lao Wang is still warm-hearted."


    "Well, and I gave him the paper box."


    I didn''t care. I made a sound as I walked home. Then I felt wrong. I suddenly turned around and said, "what paper box?"


    "The one in your car."


    "... even gave him the contents?"


    "Of course."


    "Brother Yu! That half box of Chinese cigarettes is worth thousands of yuan!" My heart is like a knife. So much money is enough to go to driving school. The book doesn''t say that although Xiang Yu can share joys and sorrows with soldiers. But few favors and women''s benevolence? Why don''t I see any of these advantages?


    Xiang Yu bent over with a cloth and said, "I heard from semiconductor that smoking is harmful to health. You''d better smoke less."


    Me: "


    Hey. Just give it. A person who wants to turn left but often turns right doesn''t have to be taught by me.


    When I entered the door, I saw Liu Bang sitting with Mr. Li. Both of them were staring at the computer screen. When did they get together? I went behind them and found that they were only concerned about groups of numbers. Mr. Li was still helping him with his calculator. Liu Bang thought while writing it down on paper. I asked them what they were doing. Liu Bang rarely said seriously, "don''t make trouble, I''ll calculate some data."


    "Hey -" I lay on the back of Mr. Li''s chair with interest and asked, "what data?"


    Liu Bang said: "fried golden flowers, I''m calculating the probability of leopard, shunzi and flush. I lost more than 500 games with people today, and I won 1200 yesterday..."


    I''m sweating. When I was 8 years old, I would fry gold flowers with people. I didn''t expect to calculate the so-called probability. I told him, "fried Jinhua mainly plays psychological warfare, and these data are of little use."


    "Of course I know. But if everyone can especially install, remember what cards to go down and how many cards to go down, and then calculate one step more than others according to the ratio, then you have a better chance of winning."


    I sweated again. It turned out that Liu Bang''s world was calculated in this way. I seriously doubt that when he worshipped Han Xin as a general, he began to figure out how to kill him after he won the world.


    I scolded Mr. Li: "just help the tyrant."


    The next day I slept until more than 10 o''clock, which was also my most relaxed day in recent days. I rode my motorcycle to the bar. From a distance, I saw a group of people moving a large water tank as high as 1.9 meters at the door. Hey, hey, hey, yelling to get it on the truck.


    I walked over and saw sun Sixin commanding. I asked him, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing me coming, sun Sixin said unnaturally, "brother Qiang, I''m sorry I screwed up. I called Ciyao in the morning and agreed to make a large cylinder. As a result, they pulled such a thing for me and couldn''t even get in the door."


    I saw a group of porters laboriously pulling and carrying, and said, "you''ve got it all, just stay."


    "... where to put it?"


    "Just stand at the door - I said you have nothing to do with such a big jar. Don''t mention children. Adults can''t get out if they fall in."


    When the workers heard that they would not return the goods, they all smiled happily. An old worker gasped and said, "if you don''t deliberately want to die, you can''t generally fall in."


    I laughed: this jar is almost as tall as Xiang Yu. If you want to walk, you will fall in unless it is as tall as a giraffe.


    The old worker said, "Congratulations, shopkeeper. You''ve found a treasure. This cylinder has been in the factory since I was young. The factory director can''t tell its age. It seems to be a reservoir prepared for large families in the past for fire prevention. Sometimes there are so many cylinders of water in dry years, and it''s enough to eat in a year."


    I looked around the jar for a few times. It was dark and cold. Looking at it, I thought to myself: don''t be a cornucopia. Why don''t you throw a person into it first to see if you can pull out a bunch of people?


    When I sent the workers away, I saw a water and electricity tricycle on the road. I hurriedly called him over and asked him, "is there water on the car?"


    The fellow looked at me and said, "it''s full. Why, now the bar has added water to the wine?"


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense. How much can you sell this car of water?"


    "More than 200, what do you want to do?"


    "Pour out all the water. Come with me to get some wine. Here''s 300."


    The fellow said in embarrassment, "the money is appropriate, but where can I pour this water?"


    "Water the flowers, sprinkle the road, whatever."


    "This is real mineral water! I''ve worked hard to get grounded from the mountain."


    Sun Sixin came up again smartly: "pour the water into this jar first. After pulling the wine, pour it into your car and continue to sell. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The villagers were so happy that they put the pipe at the cylinder mouth and began to inject water. I went in and called Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu. Then I saw that the stage was full of jars and shallow celadon bowls. I also muttered in my heart. Chen Kejiao didn''t know how to react. The woman was very proud of her bar. See me toss her like this, will you work hard with me?


    Looking at Li still water and them, they can''t eat well and sleep well in the bar. They are even haggard. I am a little guilty and distressed and said, "why don''t you open a room for you two, go to the city, at least sleep Simmons and see the soldier assault." The two shook their heads. I can''t help it.


    When we go out, the villagers have finished it. A truck of water just poured to 4 / 5 of the water cylinder, and the water waves at the cylinder mouth were rippling. The bright light made the sign of the bar flash, which was a bit elegant. The biggest advantage of a place like a bar is that it can accommodate all factors. Ordinary people come to play. They don''t care whether you have cultural connotation or not. Your decoration style is consistent or not. You can paste symbols of the mechanical age on this wall and hang double barrel shotguns and animal skins on that wall.


    Let''s put it this way. A successful bar is where you pull a Tuo of shit locally, which makes people feel particularly coordinated.


    Now with this jar at the door of the bar, it looks much cooler than before.


    I''m very hesitant about whether to prepare a stone - if someone really falls in? Who will play Sima Guang? Later, when sun Sixin said that several bottles of foreign wine could be used as substitutes, I gave up.


    When I arrived at the village, I asked Li hydrostatic to go back by themselves, and then went to find Song Qing. Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu cheered and ran to the camp. It seems that the convenience and novelty in the city did not make them feel a trace of attachment.


    Song Qing led me to the place where Duxing brewed wine. We sat on a tricycle and arrived within five minutes. As we got closer, the slightly sour smell of wine became stronger. When we got to the place, we saw steam curling out of a spacious quadrangle. At the door, a man connected two plastic cup tethers to his eyes and covered his mouth and nose with a big towel, Now I was lifting up under the towel to breathe. I waved to him and shouted, "Altman!"


    The man took the plastic cup off his eyes and tore off his towel - more like Altman. It''s the ghost face Du Xing. Seeing me, he smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll pull some wine. Is there any room left?"


    Du Xing said, "that''s great. The yeast will go bad if it''s not used for three days, so it must be started every day. My brothers can''t drink that much. I''m worried about where to put the rest."


    I looked into the yard and immediately smelled a stronger smell of wine. Several workers were wearing masks and screening distiller''s grains with their bare arms. On the wooden board of a small room, there were blocks that looked like tofu. After a few steps, I realized why Du Xing was dressed up. The wine smelled fragrant, but the smell was very exciting near, especially in the "tofu room", You can''t get close at all, or you can''t even open your eyes.


    Du Xing buttoned his eyes again and covered his towel. He went in and asked several workers to carry out the finished wine barrels by barrels. He pointed to several urns of wine in the corner of the yard and said, "I deliberately left them. I''ll drink them in three months to make them taste right."


    "Well, those will be six star juniper. Let''s sell them in bottles."


    I saw that the inventory had been pulled up, and I heard more than half of the water tank. I told Du Xing that I could brew more in the future. The fellow who pulled the water listened to us, put his head together and said, "will you hire me to pull the wine in the future?"


    I said, "then you can''t sell water."


    "Do you care whether I sell water or not? I''m sure it won''t delay you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you. Do you think it''s not troublesome for someone who is allergic to alcohol to drink the water you sell and get sick?"


    The fellow nodded dully, "that''s right."


    I said, "well, you''ll be in charge of pulling wine and give you 200 yuan."


    The fellow said happily, "if it can be done, it''s OK."


    When we come back. Jin Dajian gave me the box containing the listening bottle. Because there was something else, I didn''t talk to him in detail. He just said that it had been repaired.


    Two million! I can''t just throw it into the car this time. I''m worried about it. Suddenly, I saw Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu standing in the sun next to my motorcycle. I went over and asked them what was the matter. Li hydrostatic said with a sad face, "our captain Xu thinks we have lost someone. We are going to be expelled from the team for three days." Wei Tiezhu didn''t speak, and his tears swirled in his eyes.


    I''m also very unhappy. How can I lose someone? Because they didn''t protect me? Or do you think they were injured and lost the reputation of the Yue family army? Xu Delong seems simple and honest, but I feel that the city government is very deep. An army has come to the new environment through nearly a thousand years. No one has separated from the organization, and there is no sign of rebellion. In addition to their high loyalty to Yue Fei, Xu Delong''s command art can not be underestimated.


    He punished the two little soldiers probably from the perspective that we "common people" never understand. However, Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu were careless at the beginning when they fought with people, and almost got into big trouble because of temporary anger.


    I was relieved to think of this and said to them, "go back with my brother." After I got on the bus, I gave the box to Li hydrostatic, which virtually solved a problem for me.


    I went back to the bar with a load of wine. Ask Zhu GUI and Zhang Qing to come out and help. Then he poured all the wine into the jar that had been prepared earlier and took it back. In the end, the jar was not enough. There was still a lot of wine left in the car. I said reluctantly, "there''s no way. Pour it into the jar again."


    The water seller poured wine into the jar and said, "people mix wine with water, you mix wine with water."


    I said, "we don''t sell money here. What are you talking about?"


    Fellow hey ran: "that''s all good stuff. You''ll wait for it to rot?"


    I''m so angry that you say he''s a farmer. Why is his mouth so tricky?


    The mountain spring filled a jar with wine. It''s a little spicy to drink when it''s water. It must be sued when it''s sold. It''s a pity to wait for it to grow insects. It forced me to have no way. I said to sun Sixin, "you move a small ladder. Whoever wants to drink this thing in our jar is free!"


    Sun Sixin had to move a stepped ladder in front of the water tank, put a pile of disposable cups next to it, and pasted a note on the water tank saying "free taste".


    I stood in the distance with my hands on my back and looked: it''s fucking behavioral art!


    No one expected that this inadvertent mistake had become the biggest feature of the "inverse time" bar.


    I put down Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu and took a taxi to Gu Ye with the box. This can of wind bottles really needs to be shot - I''m a little tight recently.


    When I arrived at the listening wind building, there were only a few customers. What made me laugh and cry was that Gu Ye sat there pretending to be blind with sunglasses and holding an erhu. He was holding it selflessly. Sometimes someone really put some change in front of him. When he saw me coming, he freed a finger to point to the box and continued to play his "two springs reflecting the moon". At the end of the song, he wiped his hands with a wet towel to meet me.


    When the old guy came in, he asked me with a smile, "what''s good?"


    "As I told you yesterday, listen to the wind bottle. It matches the name of your teahouse."


    Gu Ye''s eyes lit up, took the box, put it right, opened it slowly, and then was stunned. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "this thing..." and then stopped talking.


    I stood up in wonder, came behind him, looked into the box, and my blood almost solidified!


    In that box, it was indeed the listening bottle, but there were countless lines on its original delicate and smooth bottle!


    In other words, the present bottle is mended at a glance.


    Listening to an antique like the wind bottle takes its weak elegance. Once it falls, it is a great disgrace. You can mend a bowl or a wine glass when it is broken, but it is worthless immediately.


    Now, there is such a thing in the luxurious box. It is contempt for Gu Ye. Jin Dajian has killed me this time. I really don''t want to offend people like Gu Ye at all.


    I sucked the air conditioner to close the box. I didn''t know if I could leave Gu Ye''s one-third of an acre.


    Gu Ye pressed the box down with a "pop" and stared at me. I smiled at him awkwardly and said, "that... I..."


    Gu Ye still stared at me and said in an indisputable tone for a long time:


    "3 million, do you want to sell it?"

 V1.Chapter 73

    Everyone was stunned. What''s more, the boy was dull and immediately said, "Mom, I want to eat..." this is more dangerous.


    Another type is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. For example, when I saw two people quarreling in the street that day, a pointed to a B and scolded: "I spit on you with stinky shit on your face..."


    Gu Ye still belongs to the first type. 3 million can be regarded as mood exclamations here. It can be imagined that the old man has been very angry with me.


    According to what I said, I quickly said two good words and left. I didn''t know that Gu Ye had to be reasonable. The old guy must have practiced his internal skills and put his hands on the box. I couldn''t pull my hands at all. He looked at me and said in a bad tone: "young man, don''t be too greedy. It''s a lot of 3 million. My Gu Ye''s intention to make a living is a fair one-off price."


    Look, are you confused?


    I smiled and said, "don''t make fun of me. Someone wants to frame me."


    Gu Ye opened the box again, carefully took out the bottle and gently stroked the cracks on the bottle with his fingertips. I think he should go crazy after touching all the cracks. He hurriedly said, "this bottle used to be good."


    Gu Ye stared at the grain on the bottle and inadvertently said, "nonsense, of course I know it''s good. It''s just an ordinary thing before it fell, but it''s different after it fell -" Gu Ye looked up at me in amazement and said, "why don''t you ask me why?"


    "Oh... Why?"


    The ancient master then continued to immerse himself in the appreciation and said, "this bottle is not the work of a famous craftsman. Even if it is well preserved, it will be 2 million now. But the person who repaired it is different..." the ancient master closed his eyes, touched the bottom of the bottle carefully with his fingers, and suddenly said, "this man is Jin Dajian."


    I was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Gu Ye smiled and said: "Famous craftsmen, out of conceit, usually engrave their names on their works. I can''t remember this Jin Dajian for a moment, but he is definitely a superb craftsman. He engraved four words on the bottom of the bottle:" Jin Dajian mending ". The craft of mending porcelain has been basically lost. Jin Dajian should be a person of the same age as the bottle. His mending is of great significance Van, this thing is more valuable. "


    Shit, that''s what happened. If Gu Ye didn''t show off his eyesight, I would still be in the dark. Lao Jin can play a lot this time. Fortunately, Gu Ye, an old bone ash antique, knows the goods, otherwise I would have to go out sideways today.


    After sweeping my blindness, Gu Ye held the bottle and looked at it again. Finally, he exclaimed, "it''s rare that he mended the crack like it was painted - Hey, do you sell it or not?"


    "Sell! Absolutely sell!" Just now I was planning to sell the box for three or two thousand. Almost bought a pearl.


    "Xiaoqiang, there''s still room for people who know the goods, but it''s hard to find such people at this time. Sell it to me for 3 million. It''s also a return."


    "That''s that," I said with a smile I decided to drop all the pots and pans at home and let Jin Dajian mend them. Gu Ye will be my long-term meal ticket in the future.


    Gu Ye reluctantly put the bottle back and closed the lid. Then he ordered people to prepare money. I heard the tiger told me that the old man was very rich. His people were all influential figures in old China. Because of the turmoil, most of them traveled abroad to settle down. And it''s strange that the ancient family has such a seedling as Gu Ye. At the age of 40, Gu Ye is still a Ranger and mixed man. Suddenly, one day, it was learned from an obituary sent by a large capitalist country that Gu Ye''s second uncle died, and Lao Gu left Xiao Gu a legacy of $7 million. Xiaogu has not escaped from the mood of sadness or surprise, and an obituary has been sent from a capitalist No. 2 country. Xiao Gu''s third uncle caught a cold with a hiccup fart. Xiaogu has left a legacy of 18 million pounds, and Xiaogu has not yet converted the equivalent of RMB. Xiao Gu''s fourth uncle died in a Southeast Asian country rich in human demons. This time, he left only 30 million Thai beads to Xiao Gu - his fourth uncle belongs to the poor class in the Gu family.


    Xiaogu has seven uncles


    After that, every few years, with the passage of an ancient family elite, a large amount of money will be added to the ancient master''s account. Gu Ye''s experience made him very emotional, so he reached the level of flattery and disgrace. As long as he truthfully recorded his experience, it was a YY novel. Now the ancient master is calm. He takes pleasure in pretending to be blind and cheating some small money. Sometimes he gathers some antiques and has a very farty life.


    I don''t know why I suddenly remembered a lyrics: suddenly one day, he changed, the king of sloppiness, he wasn''t sloppy, and we all liked him


    But after a long time, the people sent out haven''t come back. I thought in my heart, don''t play any tricks. Conservatively, it is estimated that there are two or three billion people who have transferred their ownership for three million for such a long time? I was thinking that two big men came back with two big suitcases. Under the sign of Gu Ye, they put the suitcase on the table and opened it: it was full of old heads!


    In other words, there are millions of funds flowing through my hands, but they are all transfer of ownership, just a series of changes in numbers. It is the first time to really see so much money. Bundles of RMB are neatly packed in boxes like bricks, reflecting half of the house red. No wonder many things worth 10 million can be bought with 9 million cash, The visual impact is too great!


    I sweated and said, "Gu Ye, don''t exaggerate. Just hit my account."


    The ancient master said, "our Jianghu men do business in a down-to-earth way. They put the money in your account. Can''t you even buy a popsicle when you go to the street?"


    I said, "I can''t buy popsicles with these two boxes of money."


    Gu Ye smiled: "little bit."


    I buttoned the box directly: "point what point, the money given by Gu Ye will only be more but not less."


    Gu Ye rolled his eyes and said, "little dog, don''t talk to me. I won''t recognize you out of this door."


    I walked out with a suitcase in my hand and said, "if you don''t recognize me, I won''t take what you want with me."


    The ancient master sighed, "your shameless appearance has the charm of my youth."


    I made a mistake when I went out. Where should I go first with the 3 million? Go home? Tell the steamed stuffed bun that you picked it up? I guess she might not believe


    Save it? That''s even less cost-effective. How convenient cash is. Besides, will the bank keep an eye on me and sue me for a huge amount of property when I go to get the money?


    After thinking about it, I''d better go back to the bar first. There''s at least a sense of security there - now I have no bottom when I see that my legs are longer than me. As long as they rob me of a box, I''ll lose at least 1.5 million, because if I want to catch up with them, I have to put down the box in my hand, and I won''t do that if I know the law of bear breaking a stick.


    Instead of taking a taxi, I hired a moped. This is where I am smart. Not only does the motorcycle have a broad vision, but no one will think that the people sitting on the motorcycle have 3 million cash in their hands.


    I arrived at the door of the bar in fear. I saw that the big jar I bought was full of workers, each holding a paper cup. A migrant worker wearing a hard hat climbed on the jar mouth, scooped up his own big enamel jar, and poured the water and wine in the jar one by one for them to drink. People coming and going on the road glanced here as if they were rare.


    I didn''t care so much first. When I entered the bar, I found Zhu GUI and the key to the safe where he wanted to go to the manager''s office. Put the money in and feel relaxed. The whole bar is filled with strong wine aroma. People want to get drunk. Yang Zhi and Zhang Qing have been busy going out to the street and took Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu.


    Sun Sixin held his chin across the glass and watched the workers drink our own water and wine. He suddenly said, "it''s broken! President Chen is here."


    "Which Chen..." half way through the question, I immediately responded: Chen Kejiao is coming.


    Chen Kejiao came out of her little Peugeot and looked around suspiciously. She probably thought she had stopped in the wrong place. When she saw the word "against time", she was sure she didn''t go wrong. At a glance, she saw the big cylinder at the door. Her high-heeled shoes clattered tightly and came to her. She looked up and asked the migrant worker at the cylinder mouth, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Drink," the worker leaned down and patted the "free taste" note posted on the tank and said, "give me a drink for nothing. Would you like a drink?"


    At this time, sun Sixin and I picked it up. Chen Kejiao pointed to a group of workers and looked at me. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He repeated one after another: "you... You..."


    "Go in and say it." I gave her a flattering smile, pushed her in, and then asked the migrant worker, "man, how does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious! It''s sweet, spicy and cold. It''s very refreshing."


    Sun Sixin introduced to them: "this is our person in charge."


    The one at the mouth of the jar said, "thank you, brother. Will you give it back for nothing in the future?"


    I said, "as long as someone drinks, I''ll go in."


    The man hurriedly said, "some people drink, others drink. We are the construction team in the street next to us. We''ll change it after we leave. We''ll drink on shift."


    Sun Sixin and I walked inside. He said, "brother Qiang, I''m afraid it''s bad to surround a group of migrant workers at the door every day."


    I said, "what can I do? I have to let them kill this jar first, or it will have a worse impact if it stinks. It''s a big deal to mix more water for them to drink in the future."


    Sun Sixin thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s serious to pour more wine. They feel sleepy after drinking, and the foreman won''t let them come." I was so angry that I said happily, "you have a lot of bad intentions - eh, why don''t you go with you, President Chen?"


    Sun Sixin glanced at me and punned, "I came out with you."


    Chen Kejiao has lost her elegance and arrogance in the past. She sits on the stage with a wine jar all around her. She looks at this and pushes that. I pass her the wooden spoon ready to scoop up the wine: "try it. I really invited you this time."


    Chen Kejiao knocked off the wooden spoon, pointed to the jar full of holes and valleys, and said excitedly, "this is what we agreed?"


    "Miss Chen, I strictly followed the contract and didn''t move the pattern here. I just set up a big cylinder at the door and put some small cylinders in it." I''ve long thought of this excuse.


    Sun Sixin said with caution: "Mr. Chen, these are our newly launched five-star juniper. We just did a market test yesterday. The response is very good..."


    "Then you''ll make me look like a night market stall?" Chen Kejiao interrupted him and said, "are you still going to set up a barbecue on the dance floor?"


    "That won''t work." I said with great certainty, "but if you agree, I''m going to dismantle the bar and make a long wooden counter. The back is full of lattices with our five-star juniper and six-star juniper... Do you agree?"


    Chen Kejiao seemed to be in a hurry. She stood up abruptly and sneered. "Well, I''ll wait to see your five-star juniper wine go on until the fire is up." Xiao manager. Let''s make a bet. The average daily turnover of this bar is about 10 thousand. We''ll see that your five-star juniper wine can be sold for 5 thousand yuan a night, even if I lose, you has the final say. Speaking of her suddenly raising her tone, she said sternly, "if you lose, I''ll take it out and take back the bar!"


    I said, "that''s impossible. If it doesn''t sell for 5000, our peace will be automatically terminated."


    I have no bottom in my heart. Although Yang Zhi sold 3000 yuan for half a barrel of wine yesterday, it''s hard to say the popularity. Yesterday, people joined in the fun. A glass of wine sold more than 100 yuan on average, and it was hyped.


    But today is today. Even those who drank well yesterday may not come today. Don''t even scare away the guests who come to drink beer when they see the bar, then I''ll be completely planted.


    Chen Kejiao brought herself a drink from the bar. He looked angrily for a table to sit at. I took two glasses of wine, put one in front of her, and said earnestly, "Xiao Chen, don''t be angry with yourself. It will be known in a minute. We have to be out. If you lose, it proves that our bar will be better and better. If I lose, our business is not adult. Why should the boss face?"


    Chen Kejiao pushed the glass of wine away. Her anger decreased slightly and said calmly, "Mr. Xiao, it seems that you are not the partner I am looking for. Except that you sometimes look like a hooligan, you simply don''t have a business mind. You are all childish ideas."


    I want to give her a few words. I found that what she said was quite right.


    Chen Ke is coquettish. The chest is also bulging. This woman always covers herself up, but it doesn''t affect her sexuality at all. In particular, her chest is always so tall and flat, which makes people feel a little cramped. It seems that it is difficult to breathe. I really want to help her untie her clothes and breathe. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s out of kindness. Anyway, I''m not.


    "It must be a chest cushion," I thought maliciously.


    At this time, the migrant worker at the mouth of the cylinder looked hard through the glass, knocked his enamel cup on the edge of the cylinder and shouted, "Hey, I can''t reach the ladle."


    I told sun Sixin, "find him a stick."


    Sun Sixin looked left and right for a long time, pulled down the Indian spear in the stage background and ran out. Chen Kejiao looked at him and forbeared. He didn''t say anything. Today I''m going to go away, and Xiao Sun can be laid off with honor.


    The migrant workers tied their guys to spears, drank for a while and left. When they left, they left the enamel cup and said it was my reward.


    After the workers left, in addition to leaving their water cups, they also left a huge suspense: is the food in the jar really delicious?


    After a long time of excitement, people began to slowly surround the water tank, but no one was interested. After waiting for about 5 minutes, a rich middle-aged man finally summoned up the courage to climb the wooden ladder, picked up the cup carried on the edge of the tank, dipped in and scooped up a full cup, and then poured it into a paper cup. Someone asked: is it good to drink?


    "That''s it." The middle-aged fat man said and poured another drink. Another person asked: what''s the smell?


    "Hey, it''s actually cold water." The fat man poured another drink. There was a shrewd in the crowd and asked: do you drink cold water one cup at a time?


    "I''m thirsty. Can you control it?" Pour, drink. Now people reacted and shouted: you go down, it''s our turn. The fat man drank two more cups before burping away.


    No one was polite this time. They all hugged the wooden ladder. At this time, there was a girl in red standing on the ladder, Liumei Yingkou. People pushed forward. The girl''s slender figure swayed twice on the ladder and nearly fell into the tank. I looked worried. I just wanted to go out to save the beauty. Unexpectedly, the girl raised her spear and pointed the tip at the crowd. Lang said, "whoever comes forward, I''ll give him a cool heart!" Everyone was cold and retreated one after another. The girl lifted her spear. Draw a small circle around the ladder with a pole and stare at the people: "those who enter the circle die!" Then he scooped up the wine leisurely and floated away after drinking a cup.


    After that, the small circle around the ladder grew and stayed. The agreement to come here for drinking was no more than a circle. As for who the girl was, people guessed it in every way, but it was not worth it, so that it later became a beautiful legend


    After 5:30. The staff of the bar gradually came. They came in through the crowd - at this time, some people had gathered at the door of the bar.


    After 6 o''clock, the people who came out for a walk after dinner were also attracted. They stood far away. Here is their dialogue: a said. What''s the matter? B: I don''t know. Let''s see


    Later, more and more people gathered at the door of the bar, but... No one came in. Among these people, only a few people around the front of the tank know what they are doing. Behind and across the road are blind dogs looking at the stars, just like when I was a child, the sand turned his back and walked forward with tears. Later, I slipped and looked down behind my ass.


    After 7 o''clock, I can''t sit still. It''s time to serve in the bar, but I even came to drink today. They were blocked at the periphery by the crowd, but they didn''t leave. These people came for recreation anyway. They don''t care to spend a few more minutes to see what happened.


    Chen Kejiao sat there with a growing sneer. There were waiters in such a large bar. Three waiters stood beside the wine jar with wooden spoons. I deliberately arranged to sell the wine. The overhead headlights have been turned on. The flowers are turning red. The light spot hit a few of us, like shooting a absurd stage play.


    Sun Sixin is going to pull some people in. I said, "don''t go, I don''t believe this evil!" Then I stood at the door and looked at the people outside. The people outside also looked at me. I forked my waist and looked at them seriously. They looked at each other and looked back at me calmly.


    Stalemate... Silence... Even the people drinking water around the water tank don''t speak. They leave silently after drinking a cup. There are nearly 1500 people standing near and far from the bar. Everyone seems to be inspired and infected. It''s quite strange! Quite weird!


    At this time, four vigorous figures tried to separate the crowd. When one pushed the door first, he entered and shouted, "I''m thirsty. Take the wine." It was Zhang Qing. As soon as he pushed the door, he didn''t see me standing behind the door melancholy and photographed me far away.


    Zhang Qing looked around, jumped directly onto the stage, grabbed a bowl and poured wine. Behind him was Yang Zhi, followed by giggling Li still water and Wei Tiezhu. They all took the bowl and poured it. No one found that the poor me was photographed at Chen Kejiao''s feet. She looked at me with a cold smile.


    Four people rushed into the area, and many people were involved. Sun Sixin timely said, "welcome to taste our five-star juniper..."


    A man with glasses asked foolishly, "how much is it?" Then he sniffed hard.


    "Five..."


    "Five yuan a bowl!" Before sun Sixin finished the cross behind me, I shouted.


    "Then I''ll try... A bowl." The glasses man held five yuan and handed it to the waiter with the spoon. After taking a sip, he patted fifty yuan on the stage and shouted, "ten more bowls!" The people who were crowded in with him were also around the stage, eager to try.


    Once the stalemate was broken, a steady stream of people poured in.


    Today, the 1500 people who surrounded the counter time bar inherited the Chinese people''s oldest nature of being fun. When the first 500 people rushed into the bar, the next 1000 people launched an attack similar to a suicide attack and crowded in. When 300 of the first 500 people wrapped up the stage, the next 200 people didn''t bother to go elsewhere


    The hall on the first floor, which is usually full of 200 people, is now filled with more than 1000 people. They are all crowded under the stage. The people in the front hold high the money and bowl, while the people behind hold high the money. Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi can''t get down. They simply pour wine with jars. As the jars run out, the strong smell of wine is more painful.


    If the first person is to join the fun, then the later person is to smell the wine. This includes a small number of people who tried it yesterday. They smelled the familiar taste and began to be free propagandists, which made more than 1000 people get rid of the collective unconscious state and finally understand why they were blown in by the stream of people: Five-Star juniper!


    In this chaos, there are many things that can''t be explained. For example, some people gave money but didn''t drink wine, some didn''t give money and drank several bowls. With the joint efforts of Zhu GUI and I, we finally opened the bar into a porridge factory.


    The brand of the counter time bar, five-star gin, became famous overnight, but its legendary starting history was built on a big bag on a person''s head.


    I looked at the crazy crowd a little dizzy and slowly turned to look for Chen Kejiao. She finally picked up the glass of wine I poured for her, drank it slowly, stood up and said to me:


    "The long wooden counter you said, hurry up."

 V1.Chapter 74

    Anyway, the future of five-star juniper is certain. It tastes pure. Due to its short aging period and low stamina, men can drink it as beer. Girls can mix green tea and coke, which is a huge consumer group.


    Chen Kejiao never went back. She handed over all her power to me. Of course, she did so on condition - I promised her to waive the 20% custody fee when she redeemed the bar a year later.


    The wooden counter I mentioned is not difficult to do. It will be in place in two days, but the overall style is too uncoordinated. The five-star juniper has maintained the price of 5 yuan a bowl. Now it has become an absolute flagship, accounting for more than 80% of the daily turnover. I want Li Yun to help completely transform it according to his ideas, but he has been unable to pull out in the last week or two, Because the school has also reached the sprint stage.


    From these customers, I found a phenomenon: those with great reputation and ability may not be able to get along in modern society. For the group of five, one of the two emperors became a professional gambler and the other only played brain games; There are two heroes, one is immersed in his own world and the other is guarding a van with thousands of dollars. Only Mr. Li has high aspirations. Want to chaozhang (Ziyi) catch up with soup (only), and not only have learned to skillfully use Baidu, but also have ID in Tianya


    Besides Liangshan heroes, Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Li Kui, these famous heroes can only eat and die at present. On the contrary, Jin Dajian, who only showed his face once in the original work, raised his hand and brought me back 3 million. Zhu GUI, who ranked lower, helped me fully lift up the bar. Du Xing was a famous private entrepreneur for a short time. The unknown Song Qing almost carried half of the school. With the completion of the school, he played the role of logistics director. He had to handle everything from beds and bedding to tables, chairs and benches, and then to the blackboard and chalk to be used in the future.


    Not to mention Li Yun, just busy with my business, his schedule has been scheduled for three months. During this period, he also rejected the invitations of many construction companies. It seems that learning a real craft is the king. Poets starve more easily than carpenters. This is the summary of a philosopher who has starved to death.


    If my son dares to write modern poetry in the future, I will break his legs! When he is four or five years old, I''d better receive Wu Daozi, Wang Xizhi and Yu Boya. Let''s learn painting in the morning and calligraphy at noon. Learn piano in the afternoon; If she''s a daughter, let her learn to dance with Zhao Feiyan and sing with Huo Xiaoyu -- the white girl in Lao Can''s travels can also learn from Shangguan Waner for a few days. Girls can learn to write poems and fill in words, but they are easy to be pessimistic because they have less contact with Li Qingzhao and Cai Wenji.


    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. According to the original plan, the school should have been listed, but an Daoquan gave me a divination and said that it would be a good day for the store to open in three days - you may not understand that doctors in the past could calculate divination. Even take this as the main business. In addition, Li Yun also wanted to make the project perfect, so I decided to postpone it for another three days.


    Our Yucai civil and military school covers a vast area with continuous walls. There is a dormitory building, which can accommodate 500 people according to 4 people in each room, and a three-story teaching building, which can accommodate 1500 people. One in the auditorium. It can accommodate 1000 people, only the canteen is a little small. It was built on the scale of 300 people dining at the same time. What makes me proud is that I also have an outdoor swimming pool, which was reconstructed from the previous fish pond. It cost me 3 million yuan. Building this school has taught me a painful lesson. Before building a house, you have to calculate not only the cost of its doors, windows and walls, but also what to add after the house is built, For example, there should be beds and bedding in the dormitory, blackboards, tables and chairs in the classroom, closed-circuit television and projectors if conditions permit


    I made two mistakes in this problem. Another time, I forgot to calculate the decoration of my villa. Song Qing asked Dai Zong to take money from me when shopping again and again. The software facilities in the school also cost me more than 1 million, which just spent all the money on my house decoration. In fact, the cost of running errands for Dai Zong is not low. He doesn''t grasp the ground in two days with a pair of Nike.


    On the last day when the construction team was about to withdraw, Li Yun gave me some advice. Out of his defensive habit, he wanted to build an urn inside and outside the gate of our school


    Fortunately, Li Yun is in charge of this project. If Qin Shihuang is given it, I''m afraid he will build the school wall into a double city wall that can run horses, and then put an arrow tower on it.


    The 3 million I put in the bar makes Song Qing go half way these days. I don''t dare to move the rest of the money. You know, even if there is such a big school, I have to pay for trivial things. Also, we have to prevent accidents. For example, Xiang Yu has to pay for rubbing someone''s car and bumping a pineapple stall.


    Fortunately, the bar is on the right track. An endless stream of people come to taste five-star juniper every day. It has become my main source of income. With the current business situation, the bar makes a profit of 500000 a month.


    For more than a week, I was finally able to stay in the pawnshop and live in peace for a few days. My greatest pleasure every day is to use the three mind reading skills. The most frequent use of land is on Jing Ke, because I am very curious about how long he can fall into a state of no thinking in a day. The answer is very satisfactory to me. I use them once a day for nine days, and six times are ellipsis.


    Of course, all the people around me are doomed. Mr. Li is very busy every day. She is trying to enrich herself. One use of mind reading can show a short period of activities of people''s thinking. In terms of time, it takes about 2 seconds. The questions Mr. Li thinks in 2 seconds can sometimes show 3 pages. But most of them are thinking about history and performance. I''ve seen it twice and I''m not interested. Qin Shihuang''s question is more interesting. He''s counting how many people he killed in the game these days, and whether he spent more time unifying the six countries.


    Liu Bang and Xiang Yu think about gambling and car. Of course, the information they catch several times is meaningless. For example, when they catch Xiang Yu at dinner, he may be thinking: do you want to eat after this bowl of rice? Grab steamed stuffed buns while cooking. She thought: did you put salt in the garlic stalk?


    So we have to know how to seize the opportunity. Like the photographer, the difference is that although the photographer sometimes has no time to take out the camera, at least he knows what he missed, but people''s thinking is much more complex. For example, this person was still eating noodles and putting some sauce last second. When you catch him, he was thinking about the Afghan crisis. It''s hard to ensure that you don''t respect him immediately.


    The day when the construction team withdraws. Before 300 and the heroes moved into the dormitory, headmaster Zhang called me and asked me when I would hang out. I said the day after tomorrow, Lao Zhang said, "let''s have a celebration ceremony the day after tomorrow. Then let them come out of the tent and enter the dormitory collectively, which looks like a new school."


    I said, "isn''t that a show - what ceremony to celebrate? Can''t you touch our quietly?"


    Lao Zhang said, "no! I don''t understand. The opening of other people''s schools is a big publicity. You can come here. I''m afraid that people know that you open a black shop? Forget it, I''ll find the guests. You also ask some friends to cheer up. Besides, aren''t we a civil and military school? You ask the students to prepare some programs."


    "... headmaster Zhang, we don''t have any female students who meet the standards. Is this performance OK?"


    "Don''t be glib. By the way, you can arrange some receptionists."


    Reception? 300 and heroes, who is the person who receives others? Lao Zhang has many peaches and plums all over the world. Many students are now in high positions. You let the heroes hook their shoulders with them, "brother of the director" and "brother of the director"? Song Qing may be able to help a little, but he must be confused about the identity of the guests, not to mention Yan Jingsheng, a nerd.


    Zhu GUI called me in the evening. Said, "Xiaoqiang, come here quickly. Something''s up."


    I heard his tone a little urgent. Asked what was wrong, Zhu GUI said, "come quickly."


    I had to go and guess all the way. When I got to the bar, I saw Du Xing was there. He was surrounded by several young boys and girls. When I saw me, I bowed my head and shouted, "martial uncle -" I wondered, "what''s the theory?"


    One of the beautiful girls gave me a naughty wink and said, "martial uncle, don''t you remember us?"


    I looked at her hard and said, "excuse me, martial uncle, my eyes are dizzy..."


    "Hehe, we are the ones who compared hip-hop with others here last time. Do you remember?"


    "Oh -" I said suddenly, "no wonder I can''t remember my appearance. Just looking at this small waist seems to have seen it."


    The girls happily took Du Xing in their arms. Du Xing looked at me and said uneasily, "I have to learn some hip-hop dance from me - I really learned the double shape of tiger and crane from an old boxer when I was a child..."


    "Just teach them how you jumped that day," I said to the two girls. "Don''t call me uncle, just call me brother."


    I talked and laughed with them for a while before I found Zhu GUI. He didn''t seem to have anything urgent. He sat askew beside the wooden counter and watched the waiters scoop wine with wooden spoons. I asked him what was the matter. He nodded on a table. I saw a man lying on the table with a pile of bowls in front of him. It seemed that he was not young. Zhu GUI said, "drunk."


    I didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "didn''t you give me the money?"


    "No."


    "... is that what you''re talking about?"


    Zhu GUI nodded.


    "Shit, why don''t you tease me? Search him for money. Wouldn''t it be over if he didn''t get out? Ask me to come here..."


    Zhu GUI interrupted me: "Liu Laoliu sent it."


    ... I finally know what it is.


    I asked Zhu GUI carefully, "Liu Laoliu didn''t say who this man is?"


    "No."


    "You didn''t ask that guy?"


    "When I came to the place, I was drunk and drank several bowls. No one could wake up."


    I sighed and walked up to the man. Only then did I find that it was a thin old man with gray hair and a small bun. I couldn''t tell which dynasty it was from the clothes. It must have been changed. I patted him on the shoulder. There was no movement. Zhu GUI said, "it''s useless. I''ve tried."


    I took a bottle of iced mineral water, unscrewed it, pointed it at him, and just about to pour it. Zhu GUI said, "think about it. If this man is honest, you will be unlucky. Even Huang Gai and Huang Zhong can''t control it."


    I sweated on my forehead and said, "why don''t you call Lin Chong and Li Kui and I pour it again? Who likes drinking most among the elderly generals?"


    Zhu GUI said with a smile, "maybe it''s a poet. Bet."


    This is a gamble. Isn''t this man the founder of drunken boxing?


    I lifted the mineral water in my hand, patted him on the head with fear, and then jumped 2 meters away with an arrow step to watch the change.


    Excited by the cold water, the old man slowly raised his head. His face was as red as bleeding. He looked around blankly with wine. I took the opportunity to ask, "Sir, what''s your name?"


    The old man didn''t know if he understood what I said. He sighed loudly: "boo and boo..." he fell on the table again before saying a word.


    "Boo boo? Is there this man in history?" I asked Zhu GUI, who shrugged his shoulders.


    At this time, Du Xing''s little female apprentice said, "this seems to be an ancient sigh."


    "Are you sure there are no Wulin experts who shout boo and sigh?"


    The boy next to her pointed to her and said, "this is the flower of the Chinese Department of our school."


    I was more or less relieved. It seems that the old man is probably a literati. I had the courage to pour a bottle of ice water over it. The old man sat up smartly and angrily said, "five flower horses, a thousand gold fur, hu er will exchange for good wine and sell eternal sorrow with you!"


    I grabbed the tie flower and said, "what did he say?"


    "It''s a poem called" will drink. "


    "Who wrote it?"


    "I don''t even know that. Li Bai, the poet I admire most."


    I was also surprised. I approached the old man and asked in a low voice, "are you Li Bai?"


    The old man didn''t know where he was. After listening to my question, he was stunned for a long time. Then he looked at me dimly and said intermittently, "you... How do you know?"

 V1.Chapter 75

    The old man''s poems are really good, such as "goose, white hair floating green water"... Er, this is written by King Luo Bin, that is "sweat dripping into the earth". Oh, it was written by Li Shen.


    Well written anyway.


    After wiping my sweat, I handed the towel to Li Bai and asked carefully, "where are you calling?"


    Li Bai wiped the water on his head and said vaguely, "where is this...?" He found himself in a place where "demons dance in disorder". The laser lights shed ten thousand golden lights. The men and women on the dance floor vented their remaining physical strength. They looked like convulsions and looked ferocious. Mixed Diqu shouted in all directions: "noisy, noisy, noisy - lonely, lonely..."


    Li Bai woke up a little and said with relief, "finally to hell."


    I said sadly, "it should be said that you have come out. Do you remember when and where you were last in the world?"


    "... Xuancheng, as I remember, when I was drinking wine, they came to lock me with a chain. I thought it was Li Yu (anti king, Li Bai had entered his shogunate) again. As a result, they said I was dead - isn''t this hell?"


    I was speechless for a long time. It seemed that this gave Li Bai a bad first impression. I was trying to explain. Li Bai suddenly saw Du Xing just on the stage and said, "Gee, boo! There are so ugly ghosts."


    When he got used to the environment for a while, I asked loudly, "do you remember if you signed a document after those two people took you to the place?"


    "... I vaguely signed it. What year in the fairyland? I thought of people here as knives and meat. I want to sign a note." After wiping the water, Li Bai began to talk like a normal person.


    I said happily, "just sign it. It''s not hell, it''s fairyland. You can stay here for a year!" I didn''t mean to deceive him. Now I can''t explain to him clearly. It''s better to let him think he has reached bliss. Who is willing to stay in hell?


    Li Bai shook his hand and said, "don''t take advantage of me."


    I pulled the Chinese flower, pointed to her white jade waist and said, "is there such a beautiful MM in hell?"


    Li Bai took a look at the flowers, shook his head and said, "Qiao smiles and looks forward to it."


    I saw tie Hua blush and asked her, "what did he say, playing rogue with you?"


    Tie Hua stared at me. Sitting next to Li Bai said, "listen to what you just said, you seem to support Li Bai''s statement that he died of drunkenness in Xuancheng. Why don''t you agree with the latter two?"


    Li Bai was stunned: "what are the latter two?"


    "It''s hard for you to like Li Bai so much, but you don''t even know the three legends of his passing away. The latter two are that he died when he died, and the other is that he looked at the moon in the water after he was drunk and rushed to fish -" the flower face was flushed: "I like the last one. It''s so romantic."


    Li Bai glanced at her and said, "I''m not a monkey."


    So there was a story about monkeys fishing for the moon in the Tang Dynasty?


    Tie Hua said angrily, "can you be serious? I don''t allow you to ridicule my idol."


    I was busy tying flowers and said, "it''s estimated that when I drink too much, I have a friend who says he is a koala and stays on the clothes hanger all night."


    Tie Hua suddenly moved to Li Bai, smiled and said, "Li Bai, I ask you. Which one of your works are you most satisfied with - don''t say the next one!"


    Li Bai smacked his mouth and said, "do you have any wine? Haven''t I drunk for half an hour?"


    Tie Hua said, "if you tell me, I''ll buy you a drink." Hey, I''m busy making wine for Li Bai. Don''t come here first. I''m not worried about seeing through the flowers at all, because this chick looks normal.


    Li Bai began to put the bottom of the pile of bowls together. "Even today''s emperor can''t threaten me," he said with an indifferent smile


    I said: "the emperor is no longer Li Longji..."


    Tie Hua said with a smile, "it''s my fault. You can destroy your eyebrows and bow down to power and make me unhappy. Naturally, you won''t talk to me for a bowl of wine." She motioned the waiter to bring the wine. I pointed to the pile of bowls and said, "it''s all yours."


    I don''t care about the money. I''m trying to help the little girl. How happy I am to invite my idol to drink, Mei Gu. Guorong, when will you come to me?


    After the wine was served, Li Bai still moved the bottom of the bowl, pushed the newly served wine to Li Bai, smiled and said, "great poet, why don''t you drink?"


    I reminded her, "don''t you think you''re not sincere enough?" Although Li Bai''s career has been fraught with setbacks in his life, he has a huge number of fans, and his morale is still very high.


    Tie Hua stopped laughing and held up the wine bowl. He said, "uncle, whether you are Li Bai or not, I want to talk to you. Is that ok?"


    Li Bai took the drink and said, "what did you just ask me?"


    "Which poem of Li Bai do you like best?"


    "You said I wrote those myself?"


    "..." is a silent flower.


    "Guess what?"


    Tie Hua said reluctantly, "I guess you like the coming wine best. Didn''t you just read it?"


    "Well, when I wrote this song, it was very smooth. I didn''t have a draft, but it''s not my favorite."


    "That''s the difficulty of Shu Road. Professor Zhang said that this poem is basically your summary and exclamation all your life."


    "He''s quite right, isn''t it Hanlin? But this one isn''t my favorite either."


    "... that''s the song of Eight Immortals in drinking. The emperor can''t get on the boat. He claims that he is an immortal in wine. Anyway, a boy in our class likes this sentence best. Once he drank in the dormitory and didn''t go to class. Our counselor called him. That''s what he said."


    Li Bai said, "don''t mention this sentence, it''s bad luck with it," he said after a mouthful of wine. "Although I have to re elect, I''ll still say that, but it''s not this song."


    The little girl''s eyes were straight and she suddenly said, "there''s a poem you wrote called midnight Wu Song. What''s the first sentence..."


    Li Bai murmured, "I said the first sentence of Wu Song at midnight: Chang''an is full of months, and thousands of households are pounding clothes."


    Tie Hua immediately said, "there''s another one, called ancient style..."


    Li Bai gulped the wine dry and said with a bitter smile, "this song is long. Which sentence can''t you remember?"


    Tie Hua said, "I can''t remember a word. Can you recite it again?"


    Li Bai said casually, "if you don''t do it for a long time, I will fail. Wang Feng will appoint vines. There are many thorns and hazels in the Warring States period... What''s the next sentence?"


    "The dragon and the tiger eat each other, and the war catches the crazy Qin."


    "Yes, yes, give me another bowl of wine. I''ll sort out my ideas and make it again for you."


    When the wine came up, Li Bai took two drinks and continued: "what a faint sound, complaining about the poet..."


    When he finished reading the last sentence, I almost fell asleep. I just heard Li Bai say, "this is too long. There is a character in the middle that may be different from the original, but the effect seems not bad."


    Tie Hua said admiringly, "Wow, it''s not easy. It took me several days to recite this song."


    Li Bai reacted and said, "will you recite it and let me do it again? Don''t you believe I''m Li Bai?"


    Tie Hua smiled and said, "I''ll take you as. Tell me, which one do you like best?"


    Li Bai lowered his voice and said, "Liang Yuanyin."


    "Ah? I float the Yellow River to jingque and hang a seat to enter Bolian mountain?"


    Li Bai nodded.


    "That song is very common. Why?"


    Li Bai gathered his sparse white hair: "do you know there is an allusion to this song?"


    "Liang Yuanyin... Is it a thousand gold to buy a wall? Mrs. Zong fell in love with Li Bai and married him because of this poem."


    Li Bai was a little embarrassed and said, "in my life, oh, in my last life, I have made countless poems. Only this one has brought me practical benefits." Speaking of this, he laughed a few times.


    Tie Hua couldn''t help asking, "is Mrs. Zong beautiful?"


    Li Bai shook his head slightly and said, "you know, a woman can''t be measured only by her beauty. She can only be said to be very graceful, very graceful."


    Tie Hua concluded, "she''s not beautiful. But she''s beautiful?"


    Li Bai was stunned, drank a bowl of wine and said, "Xiaoyou also writes poetry?"


    Tie Hua blushed: "it''s written to play."


    Li Bai regretted, "it''s a pity that you are a daughter, otherwise you will be able to seek fame."


    I finally had the opportunity to interrupt: "people have merit and reputation, undergraduate, and what are their daughters afraid of? We can choose our own gender."


    "Read the poem you wrote." Li Bai said to tie Hua.


    At this time, her teammates called her to dance. I said to her, "read your book well. What are you doing with these crazy boys?"


    The Department said discontentedly, "we also need to relax. Who says they are crazy boys? They are all scholarship winners."


    I said, "no wonder the dance is dull."


    Tie Hua stared at me. Then he said to Li Bai, "do you really want to listen?" Li Bai nodded. "Then you can''t laugh at me --" tie Hua sorted out her expression and recited affectionately: "memory - the last pain, the last wound, and finally after the last, she had to recite it silently for the last time. Finally, the memory was opened for the last time, just remember the first time, and forget it quickly, quickly..."


    Li Bai sipped the wine. Seeing that she had been muttering for a long time, she said, "read it."


    The Department flower was stunned and said, "it''s over."


    Then the two people looked at me and I looked at you. They were very embarrassed. Li Bai said sorry, "I thought you were going to read me poetry."


    Tie Hua said, "what I read is poetry..."


    They were embarrassed again.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, tie Hua said, "Li Bai, let me ask you one last question. Among all the poems, which one do you like best?"


    Seeing the bowls stacked in front of Li Bai, I didn''t know how his drinking capacity was practiced. I couldn''t help sighing: "as long as the time is deep, the iron pestle will be ground into a needle."


    Li Bai said, "yes, that''s it."


    Tie Hua stood up and said, "Li Bai, you are very interesting. When can I see you again?" I asked her in a low voice, "you won''t really believe that he is Li Bai?"


    The flower whispered, "I almost believed it." Then she said to Li Bai, "maybe next time you don''t drink, let''s talk about Kawabata Kangcheng and Haizi?"


    Li Bai asked me, "who is it?"


    I said, "Haizi is a son who lives by the sea. Kawabata is not familiar. I only know Ai Iijima and Magnolia."


    It''s time for the Department flower to ask me, "who are these two people? Poets?"


    As I pushed her, I said, "yes, adulterous poet."


    Send the flowers to the stage. I came back and sat down. I was a little overwhelmed and said, "Uncle Li... Uncle..."


    Li Bai waved and said, "just call brother Taibai. That''s what brother Du Fu calls it."


    Wow, it''s the same treatment as the poet.


    Li Bai asked me, "what do you call you?"


    "My name is Xiao Qiang. You can call me Xiaoqiang or Qiangzi."


    "Oh, Xiaoqiang is your word?"


    My heart says there is no word Xiaoqiang. But I immediately thought that since my reception was all ancient customers, it was a little inconvenient not to have a word. Wei Tiezhu also had the word "township virtue".


    But what''s the name? Li Bai''s character is too white - Xiao Qiang''s character... Very strong? If you need another number, you can''t beat the immortal monk?


    I said to Li Bai, "brother Taibai, have you had a good drink?"


    "Well, there are seven or eight points."


    "Shall we stay?"


    "Yes..." Li Bai said he was going to get up. I hurried to help him out. After thinking about it, it would be better to send him directly to school. The dormitory building over there can already be occupied. I wonder if Liu Laoliu can ask Xiang Yu to pick up and send people back and forth in the future. Under the guidance of the old car God, this guy can already go on the road. There are no mistakes in 50 meter plus and minus gear. Now he is practicing reversing and moving the library.


    Lao Li came here drunk, but now he has another drink. When I went out, I vomited at the sight of the wind. I put him in the car body and sat for a while. Instead, he came to his senses. He looked at the lights and shouted, "Gee, boo!"


    "Brother Taibai. Isn''t it more interesting than Chang''an?"


    Without strong curiosity, Li Bai said, "in fact, I have only been in Chang''an for two years."


    When I started the motorcycle, Li Bai leaned back and said, "this thing will move!" Then he pointed to the speeding cars in the street and was surprised, "demons and monsters!"


    "Brother Taibai, sit down. Those who run are not. The ghosts and monsters are sitting on the ground."


    "... where is this? Is this the 18th floor?" Li Bai stood up excitedly and shouted, "I''ve reached the 18th floor of hell!"


    "Brother Taibai, sit down..."


    I think it''s getting late and I''ll increase my horsepower to run. Lao Li is just crazy. He''s very happy and yells all the way. Otherwise, he''ll open his arms like Jack in the Titanic and shout "the ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles a day". But for the wind, he couldn''t stand up. The old man may really fly.


    I really can''t stand the poet''s abundant feelings, and I''m even more afraid of being fined by the traffic police. It''s too eye-catching to take such a person. When he finally got to the suburbs, Lao Li was crazy. He became very quiet. Finally, he asked me, "Xiaoqiang, where is this?"


    It seems that it is necessary to speed up the class with Mr. Li as the lecturer.


    Li Bai is probably the most confused of all the customers I receive. In his memory, he was still drinking just now, and then he was taken away by two people. Then he came to a place where the world is full of "demons and monsters", that is to say, there is no buffer at all. No wonder he is going crazy.


    Others are much better. In fact, the underworld should be the most knowledgeable place like prison. For example, when two ghosts touch each other, a asks B: brother, which dynasty?


    B: and you?


    A: I''m from the Qin Dynasty.


    B: I''m from the Ming Dynasty.


    A: what is the Ming Dynasty?


    B: after you.


    A: Oh, what happened in the Qin Dynasty?


    B: let a man named Liu Bangdi destroy it and change the Han Dynasty.


    A: Hey


    B: I don''t know what happened to us in the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, a ghost of the Qing Dynasty came and said: you Ming Dynasty, let us destroy the Qing Dynasty


    Liangshan heroes are like this. They don''t come here until they have done everything in the underworld. However, they are an exception, because there are 300 against them. Both sides have stayed enough in the underworld. Like Qin Shihuang Jing Ke, they didn''t stay much.


    Therefore, it is necessary to set up an enlightenment class, which has only two tasks: first, tell them that this is not the fairyland; 2¡¢ Let them understand that this place is not worse than the fairyland. In this way, when they leave the enlightenment class, they go to the advanced class. According to their own interests and hobbies, they want to develop in which direction in modern times, and then choose their own specialty group


    I was very excited by my own idea. When I drove in the vast field, there was a sudden poetic interest. I shouted, "Gee, boo!" Li Bai was startled. I smiled at him apologetically and said, "brother Taibai, my little brother also has a poem. He wants to teach others in front of brother Taibai."


    "Oh, you might as well sing."


    I stopped the motorcycle, stood up, opened my arms and said in a low and lyrical way: "on the vast land..."


    Li Bai looked at me, expressed his appreciation, and then asked me to continue.


    "Nothing..." I suddenly said.


    Li Bai nodded slightly and said, "very straightforward, but very infectious."


    Then I was silly, EEE boo, my inspiration is so short, it''s not as long as ejaculation.


    Li Bai was still listening. After a long time of silence, he looked at me and said, "go on, I haven''t asked any questions yet."


    I held it for a long time and finally burst into a question: "the earth is vast!"


    "Finished?" Asked Li Bai.


    "Well," I said shyly, "brother Taibai, how about my poem?"


    Li Bai said expressionless, "are we coming?"


    I soon sat down and said, "well, soon."

 V1.Chapter 76

    Li Yun also asked me why I didn''t distribute the dormitories and teaching buildings in a scattered way. I said I didn''t want them to work too hard. Later, I came out of the dormitories, trekked to the teaching building, shouted the trumpet and stormed the canteen after class? Dai Zong''s arrival is nothing. What about Wu Yong and Jin Dajian? They went to the teaching building after lunch, and it was time for dinner again.


    So now the dormitory, canteen and teaching building are built together. Although the distance is also very moderate, it seems that there is nothing in such a vast land. When you stand at a point, you can''t see the wall in the distance. It''s the same as being in the field.


    I want the wall, just like the Great Wall in those years, a large part of it is due to the needs of psychological factors.


    The tent of 300 was near the school gate, so I had to pass them first. The high beam on the motorcycle went out. The little soldier standing guard opposite couldn''t see who the visitor was and didn''t know how to stop it. He habitually shouted, "password!"


    The moment I saw them, the cold sweat soaked my whole body: two soldiers opposite, one half squatting and the other standing, holding the open bow of the arrow in their hands!


    I shouted, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    "Hero Xiao?" They put down their bows.


    "Who?" After such a fuss, Yan Jingsheng came out dressed. I quickly motioned the two soldiers to hide the bow.


    "Director Xiao, what are you doing so late?"


    "... send a Chinese teacher."


    Yan Jingsheng put on his glasses and found that there was still one sitting in the car body. He smiled and said hello to Li Bai: "Hello, you will be a colleague in the future. Just call me Xiaoyan."


    "This is Miss Li." I''m busy introducing Li Bai. At this time, Li Bai''s wine strength had just passed, and his sleepy strength came up. The small bun was blown away by the wind. Like the old fairy of Xingxiu, he nodded vaguely to Yan Jingsheng.


    Yan Jingsheng frowned and said, "did he drink?"


    Hearing the word "wine", Li Bai half woke up and shouted, "wine!"


    Yan Jingsheng wrapped his clothes tightly. Whispered to me, "can this man be a teacher? Don''t teach the children badly."


    Listen to how close it is and return it to the children. His "children" almost shot me into a hedgehog just now. I said impatiently, "all right, go and have a rest."


    Yan Jingsheng grabbed Li Bai and said, "Hey, I ask you, ''beautiful dog'' is a phrase of what structure?" I swept my eyes across and suddenly found that the tents of Liangshan heroes were empty. I grabbed Yan Jingsheng and asked, "where are the people opposite?"


    "Ask them. Have they all moved into the dormitory?"


    "Ah? Don''t you mean to move together the day after tomorrow?"


    "They said that since they had a house, why did they live in tents? Today, as soon as the construction team left, they collectively moved in."


    I scolded, "these live bandits!"


    Yan Jingsheng said with a smile, "in fact, what they said is also full of right. Why embarrass yourself in order to make a show?"


    Unexpectedly, when he understood, I said, "why don''t you follow me? You''re also a teacher."


    "I''m used to being with the children. I think they''re cute more and more."


    At this time, the "lovely children" he said had been encircled in two ways. I don''t know how many bows have been aimed at me. As an elite force in a dangerous environment all year round. Of course, it''s impossible to remain indifferent under such a big noise. In less than a minute, they have surrounded me from behind the tent group. In order not to scare the snake, they left some people in the tent to continue snoring.


    Fortunately, Yan Jingsheng''s eyes were not good. He only saw the soldiers suddenly appearing from both sides and Xu Delong hiding the dagger on the inside of his wrist. He said strangely, "why don''t you sleep? Where have you been?"


    Seeing me, Xu Delong waved in the distance and the bow and arrow disappeared. He said carelessly, "we can''t sleep. We went out for a walk."


    Yan Jingsheng said to me emotionally, "see, the students are too excited to sleep when the school is completed."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "teacher Yan, go and have a rest first. Tomorrow you can let the students move to the dormitory building and just leave the tent."


    Yan Jingsheng nodded and said, "this is a good way." He also said to Xu Delong, "you also go to bed early. If you really can''t sleep, recite words and formulas..."


    I''m really afraid that if I want to go to school, I''ll meet a teacher like Yan Jingsheng. Maybe I''ll be admitted to college. Now I must be unemployed


    After Yan Jingsheng left. I glanced at the dagger in Xu Delong''s hand and the bow thrown by the little soldier standing guard in the grass just now. He said to him seriously, "didn''t you put away all your weapons? Any of these will cause great trouble, do you understand?"


    Xu Delong is still very rare. I am so serious. I am a little discouraged and say, "we don''t want the previous two camp visits to happen again. This is our shame!"


    "Then you can make some simple things that won''t hurt people. Remember to make them with modern materials."


    Xu Delong said, "OK, I see."


    I asked him, "haven''t the campers come again?"


    Xu Delong shook his head: "maybe he found that we had strengthened our vigilance, so he didn''t come back for the time being. I''ve arranged a secret sentry."


    "Maybe you are too nervous. I can''t think of how there are your enemies in modern times - where is your secret sentry?"


    "I don''t know. It''s flowing."


    I''m so sweaty. I hope no one who loves small things will make an idea of my school. Except Zhongnanhai, I really can''t think of a place with more strict security than this.


    After leaving the military camp of 300, I took Li Bai to the dormitory building. I saw that many rooms on the first and second floors were brightly lit, and from time to time there were a few heroic laughter. It seems that the living bandits are very happy to have a new environment.


    I took Li Bai into the building. Trying to find him a room at random, I pushed open the door and saw the money leopard Tang Longzheng naked, Li Kui and several heroes gambling; Pushing aside the second room, Dong Ping and Lin Chong were chatting; Push away the third room, and Jin Dajian is already asleep; In the fourth room, an Daoquan is living for Duan Jing and counting the fleeting years. He sees that his fleeting years are unfavorable and should die at the end of the year; The fifth room is empty. Toilet


    I pushed open the sixth room, and then pestled one end into two round and earth Mimi. Hu Sanniang didn''t know what she was doing. She hung herself so high. Before I twitched my nose, she jumped down and clamped me with her armpits and twisted my scalp with her fist. I stole my eyes and glanced up and saw the towering milk. By the way, I saw the TV stand above. It turned out that Hu Sanniang was practicing pull up.


    I rolled my head in her arms and shouted, "let go of me. Do you know who I''m holding?"


    "The heavenly king Lao Tzu will beat him again." Hu Sanniang continued to twist my scalp, and Li Bai was not supported. He was not stupid and knew how to choose a soft place to lie down.


    Hu Sanniang immediately threw me down and the eagle grabbed Li Bai like a chicken. Scolded: "drunkards dare to lie in my bed."


    "That man is Li Bai!" I gave a big drink.


    Hu Sanniang suddenly stopped, looked at me and said, "Li Bai, the Li Bai who wrote poetry?" Her voice trembled a little.


    I''m very happy. It seems that under Li Bai''s reputation, even bandits have to give way, and female bandits and poets have a bridge!


    Female bandits are generally forced to be helpless. In fact, they have long been tired of the days when white clothes prevail over snow and come and go like the wind. In their hearts, what they most yearn for is often the learned and elegant childe


    Although old childe Li is a little old and a third-hand or fourth hand goods, this shows that he has experienced many vicissitudes. Women''s immunity to such men is very low. In addition, old childe Li is amazing. Listening to Hu Sanniang''s spring like vibrato, is old Li Youfu able to blossom twice. An old horse is waiting for you


    wait. Why does Hu Sanniang''s voice sound not like excitement but like anger? Why are her eyes not sentimental but murderous? Why did her slender jade hand with iron sand palm raise high to Li Bai''s face


    I grabbed her from behind and dragged her away. Hu Sanniang''s limbs were off the ground, and she also pointed to Li Bai and scolded: "Grandma''s mother was beaten in the palm of her hand by the old man because she didn''t recite the difficult journey when she was a child, which forced me to dance with a gun and stick. What broken poetry do you say you have nothing to write?"


    I pulled her and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight. You were always better than me when you were a child. You knew fewer poets. Later, we had to recite Song Ci and Yuan qu."


    Hu Sanniang stopped and said, "forget it. I won''t beat the old man. You get him out quickly. It''s annoying to look at him."


    I set up Li Bai again and asked her, "where does Wu Junshi live?"


    Hu Sanniang waved in disgust and said, "how can I know? Find it by myself."


    I had to carry brother Taibai and jump up the corridor. I made a mistake. I should leave Li Bai with Xu Delong. The heroes were not interested in the great poet at all. They heard that this was the poet. Some came to take a look, some ignored it. The best performer was mo Yun''s Golden winged Ou Peng. He pointed to Li Bai and said, "is this the one who wrote ''Goose''?" I glared at him and said no.


    "Oh, that''s the one that says'' weeding day at noon ''?"


    It seems that Ou Peng and I should have a lot in common


    Finally, when he arrived at Song Qing''s house, the gentle young man said, "Wu Junshi doesn''t know where he is. Just put him here and I''ll take care of him."


    As soon as Li Bai lay in bed, he went to sleep. Song Qing twisted a wet towel and wiped his face. After chatting with him for a while, I learned that the heroes occupied most of the rooms on the first and second floors of the four storey dormitory building in an illogical order. Some lived alone, and only a few people could get along. Now, only a few rooms on the two floors are empty, It is no longer possible to make overall arrangements.


    It''s strange that these guys are so free and loose that they can win every battle in the early battle. Later, however, he suffered a lot when he met Fang La with strict discipline. The eight heavenly kings of the family had more than 100 of them, and they just put 100% of them together for 70% or 80%. Although Lu Zhishen, Gongsun Sheng and other powerful figures did not participate in the Crusade at that time, which brought great losses to Liangshan''s strength, it still shows that there are serious problems in Liangshan. It has been nearly 1000 years, I don''t know what to learn yet.


    I''m done. Riding back, there was a rustle of grass in several places along the way. It might be a hare, or Xu Delong arranged a hidden little soldier to joke with me. I shouted over there: comrades, it''s hard. Sure enough, there was no movement.


    I got on the road and quickly entered the urban area. I met a red light at an intersection. There was a small cinema on the roadside. I was bored lying on the handlebar to see the huge poster on the top of the projection hall. It was Liang Chaowei and Lao Xu who played "hurt the city". When I saw the red light for 45 seconds, I narrowed my eyes and looked at the content introduction on the poster. On the top of the cinema, there was a searchlight like 20th century fox, which reflected the sky like two buds and kept rotating. When its light body and turned to the inside of the hall top, I was surprised to find a thin shadow completely bathed in the light column. Wearing a night suit, he squatted on the roof and didn''t move.


    I stood up excitedly and shouted, "brother Qian!"


    Then the light turned off, and the shadow disappeared. I waited for the time to move down and talk to me. Since I met once in the bar that night, Shiqian never appeared again. Maybe he couldn''t find Liu Xuan and was embarrassed to come back. After this, he went back to school several times. But most of the time, I wander around the city like spider man, especially at night.


    I waited for a long time and didn''t see him come down. There was no one on the roof of the cinema. I was looking left and right. The taxi driver behind me leaned out his head and scolded me: "you dog day still can''t go. Xu Jinglei is your lover?" It turned out that the red light had turned green. I saw people sitting in his car. I knew it was delaying people''s money. He spit on him to apologize, and then drove away. Shi Qian was probably inconvenient to meet me in his night clothes. The police in our place have a good tradition that they like to hide themselves. Taxi drivers dare not honk their horns because of this concern. It doesn''t matter if they shout in the car and their voice exceeds 10000 decibels, But I accidentally touched the horn in the no sound area. If you don''t punish you 200, you don''t feel at ease.


    Maybe it''s psychological. I always doubt that time is still following me,. Although he may not be able to hear my cry, I always feel that there are dark shadows running in the dark. Sometimes I deliberately slow down the speed, but it is as calm as water everywhere. When I drive into the pawnshop lane, uncle Zhao''s son Zhao Bailian doesn''t sleep and wanders in the street. The residents in our area are used to it. Sometimes uncle Zhao wakes up and takes him back, Sometimes after oversleeping, Zhao Bailian can play in the street all night.


    Zhao Bailian turned his back to me. When my high beam hit him, he suddenly looked back and poked the mop in his hand on the ground. There was no expression on his bloodless face. There was a kind of momentum of Yue Zhiyuan''s stop. He pointed at me and shouted, "where''s the snack?" I also followed a turn back, as if I saw a shadow on the ridge of the roof. I asked, "is it brother Qian?"


    With Zhao Bailian''s questions, a black cat fell out of the room, looked at us bitterly and ran away quickly.


    I admire the white face''s eyes, smiled and said to him, "why don''t you shout ''murderous''?"


    Zhao Bailian shook his head slowly: "it''s not murderous."


    "What''s that? Shall I take you home?"


    Zhao Bai smiled unfathomably, put the mop in his hand, put a dragon out of the water, and then said to me, "I''m hungry..."


    The next morning I had to get busy again. I didn''t know how many people would come when the school was listed tomorrow. I couldn''t do without a reception. I pulled the yellow page and called various wedding etiquette companies. Several of them were small companies that had just opened. Their offices were located in residential buildings. There were probably three people in the company at most. They could also make a fool of themselves at people''s weddings, Relying on strong lung capacity to shout "a bow..." to torture the new couple''s waist, I heard that I didn''t dare to pick up a school covering an area of 800 hectares when it was opened. One family had taken it. I heard that someone went to the tax bureau and went back.


    Several big companies are big bullies in stores. They say that they must use their full range of services to pick up, including floats, guards of honor, tracking videos, Birdman Angel Group with false wings, 8 municipal level-3 actors and two harmonica playing company staff. What makes me angry most is that the salute costs 500 yuan a shot, mom, 500 yuan a shot. I might as well go to the Golden Queen


    When people are anxious, their heads will be particularly smart. I suddenly thought: don''t wait for a boy like sun Sixin? I called and told the general situation. Sun Sixin asked, "brother Qiang, how much are you going to spend on this?"


    The wedding company calculated 300000 for me. I said to sun Sixin, "30000!"


    Sun Sixin: "I see. I''m sure it will be successful. Just give me a list of guests tomorrow."


    That''s the big deal.


    I remembered that Lao Zhang asked me to call some friends to join in. It was much easier. First inform the tiger, and then tell Gu Ye that Chen Kejiao''s chick finally had a cooperation with us. These people all have heads and faces; Let Du Xing call all his little disciples, which is almost lively enough.


    To my surprise, Bai Lianhua called to let me get the key. I said I wasn''t free these days. When she asked, she immediately said that she would go to school tomorrow and give it to me personally. By the way, see if she could help.


    On the right day, I put on the suit locked in the cabinet for N years and set off on the motorcycle with high morale.


    When I get to school. I found that the atmosphere was a little different. Villagers from ten miles and eight townships nearby had spontaneously rushed to join the fun. Even the grain processing factory in the town sent me 50 barrels of sunflower oil as a gift, which was personally transported by the factory director''s brother-in-law.


    When I arrived at the school gate, sun Sixin was well dressed and had begun to be busy. Then I was attracted by the flag on the highest and thickest flagpole: it was a United Nations flag! On the small flag pole next to it, there are eight flags of the United Nations health organization, the world trade organization, OPEC, the Red Cross and UNEP.


    I hurriedly asked sun Sixin what was going on. Sun Sixin said: I didn''t know there were so many flagpoles at the gate, and it was difficult to hang the national flag at the school gate. In a hurry, I had to buy some costumes to look more formal.


    I didn''t curse. I didn''t notice these poles when I came the night before yesterday. Later, I knew that this was Li Yundi''s masterpiece. He was used to working in Liangshan. Where to go, he had to set up 108 poles for heroes to hang flags. The tallest and thickest one was ready to hang "walking on behalf of heaven". I just remembered that this was the school after setting up 8 poles. So I didn''t get the rest, and it turned out to be what it is today.


    I asked him how he was at the door and who was in charge of it. He said, "there is a young lady surnamed Bai working. I think she is very agile, so she came out to pick up guests."


    When I entered the school, it was really white lotus that was entertaining. The leader of white lotus was wearing a beige suit and skirt today. The light shines on people. Smiling and smiling, the order inside was arranged in order: VIP Lounge - temporarily modified by the classroom. The participants took their seats in the auditorium and waited. The busy villagers, children gave sugar, men gave cigarettes, and women were authorized to pick up the paper piled in one corner after decoration.


    When she saw me coming, she stole an empty key and said, "our Qingshui home heard that Mr. Xiao opened today. The special committee sent me to congratulate him and made some school slogans overnight. Please accept them."


    When she said this, I found that "pay attention to quality education" was hung in the auditorium, that "for all students, for all students, for all students" was hung on the floor above the dormitory, and that "today I am proud of educating talents, and tomorrow I am proud of educating talents", including the "welcome leaders and guests from all walks of life" at the entrance of the school, which were presented by their Qingshui home, Of course, sun Sixin was also prepared, because it was not atmospheric enough, so he pasted it on the wall.


    Today, many people came to congratulate him. Gu Ye didn''t come. He sent two giant vases that couldn''t even get in the door and placed them at the door of the auditorium; Chen Kejiao sent 80 flower baskets and put them in front of the buildings. The tiger took more than 50 people and drove a black car. Now he is looking for Dong Ping all over the world.


    The tents of the heroes have been demolished, leaving only 300 barracks alone. I''m afraid they will see so many people in trouble at first sight. I''ve asked sun Sixin to arrange them to sit in the auditorium early in the morning. I can''t command the heroes. I can only call again when the meeting is held. I''ll call as many as I can.


    Among all the greeting plaques, there is a brand of "cultivating people for a hundred years" that attracts me. It is very common. It is not remarkable among the exquisite greeting plaques sent by the leaders. There is no specific name for the signature below: Jinting film and television entertainment Co., Ltd.


    How did Jin Shaoyan know that the school was completed today? If he has become the domineering gold 1 again, what does he mean by giving me this plaque? Is it a reminder that he hasn''t forgotten a brick of hate or a sign of reconciliation?


    I don''t have time to think about it. At Lao Zhang''s call, many distinguished guests came, including the director of education, the director of the Publicity Department of the Cultural Bureau, the deputy curator of the mass cultural center, the national tax, local tax, the Public Security Bureau and its police stations, writers'' associations, film associations, painting associations, women''s federations, family planning offices and local drug rehabilitation offices


    Finally, even the beggars'' sect came!

 V1.Chapter 77

    I found Lao Zhang and saw that he was surrounded by the long stars and the moon. When he saw me, he waved me over and introduced me one by one, and then whispered in my ear while they were not paying attention, "you should maintain these people."


    Lao Zhang and his students have been separated from the normal category of teachers and students. Lao Zhang is a special grade teacher. Up to now, his deposit is 4300 yuan. Every time he teaches a student, he has almost one more son or daughter. After all these years, he doesn''t know how much money to stick for the students. Some are poor and can''t afford to buy this or that, and some are simply out of love, The most promising is the Secretary of a provincial Party secretary. The least promising is the gangster fighting in the street, just like all teachers.


    But the biggest miracle created by Lao Zhang is that none of the students he taught said he was bad. In fact, for example, you immediately understand that steamed stuffed buns don''t say he was bad


    There are many distinguished guests in other classrooms, but all heavyweights have gathered in this room. There are many students in this room who are not Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang forced his students to come here. This time, he risked his old face to help me.


    I also asked him quietly, "why do you help me so much?"


    Lao Zhang didn''t speak. He squeezed my hand hard. The meaning was very clear: you should do well, otherwise I can''t spare you!


    Today''s main content has three items: ribbon cutting, meeting and watching performances.


    Of course, the ribbon cutting is Lao Zhang. In order to lay a good foundation for the future of the school, Lao Zhang had to push the long ones to the front. Finally, someone came up with an idea. Lao Zhang and several long people had a pair of scissors and broke the colored silk into pieces.


    Then there was a meeting. Lao Zhang pushed around, but finally sat in the middle. On his left was the director of education and on his right was the deputy director of the Bureau of culture. By analogy, all departments, associations and organizations took their seats in turn. The 15 meter long rostrum was stunned. Then they had to ask the representatives of the Philatelic Association to sit under the left rostrum and the carrier pigeon association to sit under the right rostrum. This is also arranged by white lotus.


    Below, 300 students attended the meeting as students. They sat in the auditorium from the beginning of the morning, each with the same body as a javelin. Seeing the guests'' praise, Yan Jingsheng suffered. In order to play the so-called "exemplary" role, he sat with him and sweated half an hour later. After 40 minutes, his eyebrows trembled. Two hours later, he had been lignified. Now an old farmer was going to knock soot on his back. I guess the sound is "bang bang".


    There are also 50 apprentices brought by the tiger. They are said to be apprentices. They have 51 fetuses with the tiger. All of them are green and fat, including the 12 who fought with us last time. They are quite convinced of Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu. They point out and introduce the two people sitting in the team with the people from the same place.


    There are also people who come with various purposes. Most of them want to talk about business with me. In such a large school, there is no place to spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation in the future. Once this fixed customer is pulled over, it will be a big deal. To my surprise, Liu Bang also came with a woman on his arm. A closer look showed that it was the black widow who danced that night.


    Liu Bang pointed to me and denounced, "don''t tell me such a big thing. If it weren''t for coming with Feng Feng, I wouldn''t know."


    Black widow Feng said in surprise, "do you know her?"


    Liu Bang said to her, "Xiaoqiang is my brother."


    Feng Feng said excitedly, "ah. That''s the family. Here''s my business card..."


    I took it over and read, "Guo Tianfeng, chairman of Tianfeng Garment Co., Ltd.".


    Don''t tell me. Guo Tianfeng is also well-known locally: Fu Tai Lu imports more than 50% of the pirated and genuine clothes from her. Unexpectedly, Liu Bang also came near a very big little rich woman.


    The second sentence Guo Tianfeng said to me was: "ah, your students'' clothes are too ugly, isn''t it OK for big brother to approve new ones?"


    I hurriedly said, "just call me Xiaoqiang." I looked at 300. They were still wearing the reform through labor clothes I bought for 50 yuan. Their hair was repaired by the old barber in Yicun village in batches. It was a cool pot cover. The 300 people sat there neatly and put on that kind of clothes. No wonder many people thought that this was a reform and reform activity carried out by a detention center as soon as they entered the auditorium.


    I asked Guo Tianfeng, "do you have any cheap ones?"


    "Are you really good to these students or do you want to buy them cheaply?" Guo Tianfeng asked me.


    I immediately said, "I''m really nice to them - but I want a cheap one."


    Liu Bang chimed in and said, "Feng Feng, isn''t that a new batch of goods?"


    The black widow glanced at him and said, "I''m Li Ning!"


    I hurriedly said, "Li Ning, I can''t afford it."


    Liu Bang said, "where''s Li Ning? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The black widow said, "of course it''s not Li Ning who didn''t write it. Isn''t it just written..." she saw that Liu Bang couldn''t stand down in front of me, so she said to me, "Hey, forget it. If you don''t write it, I''ll sell it to you according to ordinary sportswear."


    I was very happy. After a long time, I quietly touched her and whispered, "sister-in-law, can I sell it at the ordinary price?"


    A cry from her sister-in-law made the black widow feel smooth and said happily, "all right."


    At this time, the meeting began under the auspices of the lotus leader. First, let the director speak. The director is level. First, he talked about the flood fighting in 1998, then the earthquake a few days ago, then a review of the events of the past 10 years, eight honors and eight disgraces, a harmonious society, and finally the highlight: difficulties are temporary. Development is eternal. On the premise of such a harmonious social environment, education is the most important, and the completion of the school is very gratifying and


    Before the director had finished speaking, a group of people strolled in from the entrance of the auditorium. When they saw that the people were full, they all shouted three drinks and four jumps from the last row to the middle, sometimes mixed with the noise of "brother Junyi, sit here" and "miracle doctor an, come here - Hey, you point over there": who else can there be except Liangshan heroes?


    The people on the rostrum frowned together. I pressed my hands hard on the heroes, and then they jumped to the seat. All of them crowded and sat down. Some couldn''t jump in and stood at the end chatting. I saw the tiger closely following Dong Ping, but Dong Ping talked and laughed with Dai Zong and ignored him at all.


    The venue was finally quiet, and the director was not interested. After a few words, he gave the microphone to president Zhang. President Zhang looked around and no one said he wanted to speak. President Zhang cleared his throat and said, "let''s invite the legal representative of Yucai civil and military school, director Xiao Qiang and director Xiao, to speak to you."


    I was suddenly stupid. If I have to worry most about this school, I will not let it go, but I am in the name of helping my friends, and my identity is similar to that of a dog leg. I never thought of going to the podium to say a few words. The only time I made a speech on the podium was because I stole the examination paper, but I learned a way to play the glass without making a sound. Time will not change


    Shiqian came back in the morning. Later, I have to ask him if he heard me call him that day. Dog day climbed on Liang Chaowei''s head and thought he was also a wrist?


    When principal Zhang saw me standing still, he waved to me. Bai Lianhua whispered apologetically, "I''m sorry. I forgot to arrange your seat on it."


    I waved to president Zhang again and again, and the heroes began to coax. Zhang Shun and Ruan brothers appeared mysteriously with Ni Siyu. Zhang Shun didn''t forget to shout: "Xiaoqiang, one!"


    Yan Jingsheng didn''t know where he came from. He took the lead in clapping, and then 300 neat and loud applause


    I knew I couldn''t do without going up, so I had to go on stage. Headmaster Zhang stood up and motioned me to sit there. I quickly pressed him down, took the microphone, blew and said, "I have only one sentence to say..."


    The whole audience is quiet.


    "Count one. Take care of lunch!"


    People were stunned and looked at each other. Then the first came the thunderous cheers and cheers of the villagers outside the auditorium. Sun Sixin outside didn''t know the situation. He thought the meeting had reached a climax and the commander lit firecrackers


    In the noise, with the cooperation of the athlete''s March, the sweating white lotus announced the complete end of the meeting. Now let''s enter the performance time


    The leaders on the podium moved their own stools and sat down under them. Many of them thought that the meeting would last at least an hour and had automatically entered a sleepy state. After being shocked, they knew that I had finished my speech and patted me on the shoulder with approval. President Zhang twisted me hard, but they didn''t seem angry.


    The first program is 300. I have informed Yan Jingsheng to prepare. After the white lotus newspaper was finished, Xu Delong gave an order, and the 300 iron blood "collapsed" stood up collectively. They were divided into two groups. They went up from both sides of the stage, which had been changed into a stage, and lined up in two squares. I saw that Yan Jingsheng walked a little like the tin man in the wizard of Oz. he probably sat stiff.


    The 12 Kung Fu men who had fought with Li hydrostatic said something excitedly to their partners. They might think 300 was going to perform a group fight.


    The establishment of 300 together really shocked many people. They had never seen such powerful and fast students before. Then 300 was divided into two groups and looked firmly at the opposite side. It was magnificent. It was really a bit like fighting. In addition, this was a civil and military school, and the people under the stage were full of expectations.


    Yan Jingsheng walked between the two teams. Xu Delong gave the command: "turn left and right!"


    "Collapse" sounded 300 and turned to Yan Jingsheng at the same time.


    The audience roared: is this gentle young man going to perform 1v300''s peerless Kung Fu?


    Now I''m confused. What does Yan Jingsheng want?


    At this time, Yan Jingsheng stretched out his hands and led the way to sing: "we all have a home, ready -" waved his hand, "Qi!"


    300 sing: "we all have a home called China. There are many brothers and sisters, and the scenery is also good..."


    The crowd was absolutely defeated. After a long time, it turned out to be a chorus.


    I saw that many leaders in the first row clubbed their heads on the table regardless of dignity.


    Later, the tiger disciples went up and split a pile of bricks. The leaders turned their anger into joy. After Du Xing''s two little female disciples went up and danced a modern dance, the whole audience was happy.


    After dancing with another girl, tie Hua said with a smile, "we''re just throwing bricks to attract jade. Now let''s invite real dancers to perform for you."


    I always thought Du Xing was going to play, but I saw a gorgeous chick flying up from the stage. She was wearing a jingling bead curtain dress, revealing her small waist. A touch of gauze as light as floating clouds blocked the lower half of her face, revealing only a pair of crystal eyes with a slight coolness. Looks like a medieval arab girl.


    Then she gently swung her waist, her arms rose slowly like willows sprouting in spring, and the bead curtain made a crisp sound, which was incomparable.


    I still don''t know what kind of dance she dances. I just remember that this little girl with cool eyes can frighten the whole audience by blocking half of her face, including the iron blood of the Yue family, the rebellious reincarnated bandits, and those who have seen the world


    I couldn''t see myself off the stage. My eyes narrowed into a brick seam and thought about tying flowers to ask for her phone. After all, Liu Bang was Liu Bang. He naturally glanced at the stage and looked at the black widow with infatuation. The boy moved his love so quickly.


    At this time, I don''t know where it came from. A gust of breeze blew away the gauze that covered the lower half of the beauty''s face. Many people under the stage saw that she was a beauty, but she was not surprised. Her face was thinner.


    However, just at this glance, Liu Bang''s face changed greatly. He fiercely raised a finger and pointed to the stage. He couldn''t say a word.


    The black widow said jealously, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Liu Bang was still shocked and kept that position. He didn''t move. I saw the unusual and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    After a long time, Liu Bang gently spit out two words: "Yu Ji!"

 V1.Chapter 78

    Liu Bang said with a bitter face, "Yu Ji is a good Kung Fu. A dozen or eight men can''t get close to her..."


    I said, "even if she recognizes you, it''s a big deal to beat you up. Besides, she can''t run away with you in this dress." Liu Bang refused to die.


    The black widow said curiously, "what are you muttering about?"


    I pointed to the stage and said, "that chick is the horse our brothers have lost for many years. I''m a little uncertain. I want brother Liu to recognize it. He won''t go."


    The black widow said to Liu Bang, "go, why not?"


    I told her, "because he had a holiday with that guy, they turned over because they robbed territory."


    The black widow sighed, "I had a similar thing with the little sisters who came out to work together. Now when I look back, it''s like a dream. I was really ignorant at that time."


    I said in Liu Bang''s ear, "you don''t want to reconcile with Xiang Yu?"


    Liu Bang shook his head and said, "reconciliation is not the same thing. In a few months, we will go our separate ways. Again - will he forgive me?"


    When I saw a play, I hurriedly said, "he hates you mainly because of Yu Ji?"


    At this time, the black widow kicked Liu Bang''s heel: "go quickly, the big man doesn''t even have this mind?"


    Liu Bang was forced to gather in front of the stage. Just halfway through the stage, the legendary Yu Ji suddenly picked up a sword, pulled up a sword flower and began to brush and dance. The rostrum was suddenly glittering with cold light. Liu Bang ran back.


    I sighed and knew that Liu Bang couldn''t count on it.


    As soon as Yu Ji''s program was over, the last project was to watch 300 Xi Qian''s new house. I accompanied the leaders and guests to the outside first, and then 300 stood in a neat queue in front of the tent. A reporter suddenly came out of nowhere and turned his back to the tent group, He said to the camera, "Hello, audience friends in front of the TV. Welcome to watch the midnight news on time. Today, a technical college called Yucai civil and military school in our city was officially completed. Behind me are the students of the college, and these tents are their hard testimony during this period of time..."


    I was relieved. I thought it was a reporter for social wide angle or people''s problems.


    At Xu Delong''s command, the soldiers began to dismantle the tent and pull out the nails. A tent fell to the ground as soon as the legs bent and touched. Then the two soldiers folded one left and one right like quilts, picked it up and left. The whole process took less than one minute. People were amazed.


    At this time, the reporter just said "officially completed". He then said: "next, let''s witness the relocation process of students leaving the old and welcoming the new with excitement..." as soon as he turned around, he found that the tent had not only been demolished. The 300 soldiers closest to him also walked 20 meters away. I gloated to see him stay there. Later, sun Sixin said that he found it, and when it was his high school classmate, I promised to let 300 perform and dismantle the tent again after a while. In fact, I didn''t want to blow out the reputation of the school, but fortunately, it was the midnight news and no one watched it.


    It was time for an accident. A soldier carrying a large bag of knives passed by the director and aroused his curiosity. The director stopped him, took out a hand, took out half of the blade and looked at it. The blade used in the battlefield was thick and narrow, with deep and long blood grooves. Moreover, the blade was covered with terrible blood spots and rust because it drank countless blood. The director said suspiciously, "this knife..." I just lost my mind for a while. Because I was searching for Yu Ji, she was very close to Du Xing''s two little female disciples, so I had a bottom in my heart. Looking back, I was shocked!


    "... this is a performing knife." I hurried over and talked nonsense.


    The director took out a knife and waved it on the grass. A large piece of grass on the ground fell obediently. The director held the knife in front of him, looked over and over, and said, "can you give me one? I''m a knife collector."


    What can I say, dare I say no?


    The director gave the knife to his driver and looked happy.


    Can you be unhappy? This knife can kill people when it is pulled out and can be used as an antique when it is put back. It is a number of days regardless of its use value or historical value. Even if the director is a corrupt official, he may not be able to afford it in his life.


    I grabbed a man around me and said, "let Shiqian recognize him and find a chance to get the knife back."


    The man said strangely, "brother Qiang, what are you talking about?"


    I found that I was talking to sun Sixin. As soon as Yu Ji appeared, my mind was completely confused. In fact, even when I was sober, I occasionally did not argue about ancient and modern times, or confused the times. I often asked teacher Li about the Ming Dynasty and discussed Taijiquan with Lin Chong


    Fortunately, Shiqian was right beside me. I told him about it. He asked, "can you steal it back now?"


    I said, "you''re stupid. What if he steals it back and wants one with me?"


    Shi Qian glanced at the car on the driver and said, "I recognize --"


    In order to fulfill my promise, a running water banquet was opened in the canteen at noon. People are in charge of being full. Fortunately, now farmers are rich and don''t care about a meal, so there was no grand occasion for thousands of people to rush for the banquet. However, those present didn''t leave. As they ate, they were pleasantly surprised and shouted, "ah, this pig is my family''s breeding land!" I don''t know how to see it.


    The leaders of Yigan went to the canteen to inspect with a smile and left without eating. I was going to ask them to set up the "Eight Immortals building". Lao Zhang said, "if you have my face, don''t do that. Save money to pay the teachers."


    I didn''t invite him here, and the tiger didn''t get anything. Originally, he wanted to take Dong Ping to set up the "Eight Immortals building", but Dong Ping didn''t go when he heard that there was only Wuliangye to drink in the eight immortals building. The 50 lengtouqing who followed him were very angry. It seemed that they wanted to stretch out their hands with Dong Ping. They were just in time for 300 people to line up for dinner, which eliminated a fierce battle. The tiger was not discouraged when he arrived. He gave his phone to Dong Ping in vain. After that, he roared away happily with people.


    I''ll find Liu Bang again. The boy probably knows what I''m thinking. He has long run away with the black widow. I had to stop Du Xing''s two female disciples alone. Yu Ji was with them.


    I said hello with a smile: "Hello, ladies." Tie Hua and another girl were laughing. Yu Ji was talking happily with them. I suddenly came out and couldn''t help glancing at me. She had changed her clothes and held a long sword, although she was joking. However, there is still a kind of melancholy on the tip of the eyebrows and corners of the eyes, so there is a lasting charm. I think of what Xiang Yu told me that Yu Ji''s beauty is not outstanding, but there is a kind of charm that people can''t extricate themselves.


    Tie Hua and another girl, of course, are pretty little beauties, but they are much inferior to her.


    I pretended not to care and asked the Department flower, "is this nvxia your classmate?"


    The Department flower said, "yes. The Art Department of our school studies dance. Her name is..." Yu Ji coughed to stop her, and then said calmly, "my name is Zhang Bing."


    Zhang Bing? Is there any difference between what others say and what they say? Why not surname Yu?


    I suddenly asked Zhang Bing, "do you know Liu Laoliu?"


    Tie Hua and the girl covered their mouths and smiled as soon as they heard the name. I pointed away and said to them, "who is that?"


    Tie flowers and turn your head. He said in surprise, "ah, Li Bai!" Then she ran over there. Song Qing and Li Bai were walking to the canteen. Lao Li seemed to have had another drink. Blushing and staggering.


    The remaining girl smiled at me, said "I''ll go too" and ran away. What kind of eyes? Treat me as a sex wolf?


    She may not be the only one who has this idea. I found that Zhang Bing''s hand holding the sword moved to the hilt. In this way, pulling the sword with the other hand can ensure that it can be pulled out at once.


    So I took two steps back and turned my toes outward to ensure that I could run in the opposite direction as soon as I spread my legs.


    Zhang Bingzha had no reaction when he heard the name "Liu Laoliu". I don''t think so. My first task now is to find out whether Zhang Bing is a traveler like Li Bai and Qin Shihuang or a native modern person. Liu Bang said she was Yu Ji. In fact, I might as well change "yes" to "like" -- like Yu Ji! Some two people are unimaginable. This kind of thing is common everywhere.


    But why does she have such a strong classical temperament and tragic color? If two similar people have the same temperament, what is the difference between them and one person? Is it


    It suddenly occurred to me that Liu Laoliu said a word to me about Yu Ji. He said that Yu Ji had been reincarnated. He didn''t say anything later. But swallowed it back. Is Zhang Bing the reincarnation of Yu Ji?


    I thought again, no! If a person reincarnates, everything remains the same except memory. Doesn''t that mean I was still this kind of virtue in Xiaoqiang''s last life? It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that I''ll still be a Xiaoqiang in my next life and be a Xiaoqiang all my life - that''s too desperate. I''d better do something bad and fall into hell forever after I die


    I couldn''t think of this problem. I took out the phone and dialed "748" while pretending to ask casually: "what do you think of Xiang Yu?"


    As soon as the problem came out, I pressed the dial button on Zhang Bing. There were only two words displayed on the phone screen: hooligan.


    ... this woman''s mind is so vast. How can Xiang Yu hook up with hooligans? Did she think of the overlord''s hard bow?


    ... however, I immediately understood that the word hooligan meant nothing else, just a little. Hey, if you are a beautiful girl, walking in the street, suddenly an old man who looks a little obscene and is three years old asks you: Miss, what do you think of Xiang Yu? You must have reacted the same way.


    What moved me was that at the last moment of the effective time of mind reading, another question mark came out behind the word hooligan. It seems that my character is just confused and not qualitative.


    I immediately said solemnly, "let''s talk about Liu Xiahui." I don''t know if this name can save my position in her mind. Unfortunately, mind reading can only be used once on the same person.


    Zhang Bing glanced at me and said coldly, "you should find Xiaojing to discuss this topic." Xiaojing refers to the Chinese Department of flowers. Her official name is Wang Jing.


    "Is Miss Zhang''s home local?"


    Zhang Bing looked at the passers-by, picked up his shoulder and said, "right."


    "Where is it?" I asked shamelessly. Knowing more now will have a great impact on the next plan. I haven''t figured out whether to tell Xiang Yu if Zhang Bing is just Zhang Bing.


    "Before I moved, I lived on Jiefang Road. I remember that at that time, there were bungalows and water wells at the door of each courtyard."


    As soon as I heard this, my heart was cold. It seems that Zhang Bing is indeed an aborigine. It was fifteen or six years ago. He didn''t grow up and couldn''t know how to go down the well.


    "Where do you live now?"


    Zhang Bing didn''t speak and looked at me with a smile. The meaning was very clear: do you think I''ll tell you?


    "... leave a call."


    "Maybe next time. I''m leaving." Zhang Bing walked quickly to the school gate. Before long, Department flower and another girl hurried out. Department flower Wang Jing looked left and right with the phone and asked, "where are you? What, go out. OK, we''ll come out right away." Wang Jing ran and saw me and shouted to me, "I''ll introduce Li Bai to the Secretary and remind him to buy it."


    I slapped my head hard, Sb it''s over! Zhang Bingdi''s telephone address or something should be from Wang Jing. Now it''s time to scare the snake!


    As the crowd receded, the school gradually returned to calm. Sun Sixin and Bai Lianhua have both left. After 300 had a meal and had a rest, Yan Jingsheng took them to class. The businessmen left their business cards and left. Like a real teaching director, I walked around two times with my hands and eyes on my back. Finally, I couldn''t help making a phone call to the pawnshop. It was Mr. Li.


    I asked, "where''s Xiang Yu?"


    "Brother Xiang, he drove out and said he wanted to buy something."


    "How is he feeling?"


    "Well, I found that he has been happier day by day since he learned to drive. He whistled when he went out today."


    I asked carefully, "do you think he was happy because he learned to drive or something else?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Did he say Yuji when he left?"


    "No, by the way, brother Xiang hasn''t mentioned sister Yu for a long time..."


    As soon as I came down, I was right: Xiang Yu learned to drive and forgot Yu Ji. Ha ha, ha ha, save the old thing, Zhang Bing chick. I don''t have to pester you for the address. Your memory in my mind will always stay in the "water well".


    At this time, Mr. Li asked timidly, "cousin, what are you laughing at? The boss of the cigarette stall sold you Zhonghua as a red cloud?"


    I jumped onto the motorcycle and raced all the way back to the pawnshop. Now all the problems have been solved, the school has stabilized, and the bar has made money - now I know why Liu Xuan worked so hard: he took all kinds of kickbacks when he was a manager, which was no less than tens of thousands a month. Xiang Yu doesn''t want to be his wife... Be a jack in the pan all his life. Very good.


    When I got home, I saw Mr. Li working in front of the computer again. I glanced at the screen and saw that the words "draft" flashed all over the screen. There were several young women with happy faces and temporary popularity ranking on their heads. At a glance, I summarized the scoring criteria of the draft. The deeper the cleavage, the higher the ranking, and the chest of Master Li was put in, it probably belonged to a pony crossing the river: it was not as big as the first place, Not as small as the last one.


    I said, "you don''t want to participate in the draft. If you really want to make a movie, you might as well find Jin Shaoyan..." I immediately realized that I was wrong, but Li Shishi didn''t seem to hear me. She pulled the screen with her mouse and said, "this method of draft was originally very good, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me now."


    At this time, as soon as the car stopped at the door, Xiang Yu came in with two big bags in his hand. I asked, "brother Yu, what''s so happy?"


    "I left school today. I drove myself to the street to buy land and walked around Futai road. I didn''t deceive me at all. Lao Wang said it was very difficult."


    Not being corrupted once is equivalent to A1. Being corrupted more than three times is definitely bought. This is the summary of our local driver taking Futai road. The so-called mistake, of course, is not for no reason. If you wipe, scrape or rub, people will mistake you. Now many bosses hire drivers without looking at the book. The basic measure is to take the rich road.


    Xiang Yu took out a lot of things from his bag. Li Shishi asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Xiang Yu put a map sealed in plastic paper on the table and said, "Xiaoqiang will tell me how to go." Then he took out a compass, "I can already use this." Then there is a military kettle, "this holds water to drink." A large bucket, "this is filled with standby gasoline. I''m not afraid in case there''s no oil on the highway." Later, he took out his kit, spare battery and sunglasses


    The more I looked, the more uneasy I felt. Xiang Yu put everything on the table and shouted excitedly, "with them, I can drive to find Yu Ji!"


    I said stupidly, "you... Still want to go?"


    Xiang Yu grabbed my shoulder, lifted me in the air and said happily, "I can finally find Yu Ji, brother."


    I remember seeing him for the first time. He also lifted me up in the sky, but he asked me to send him back at that time.


    Both times it was Yu Ji. Both times he was full of hope.


    But... This is a doomed hope, and this time it will be more painful, because last time his hope was on me, but this time, he felt that his hope was in his own hand.


    I slapped myself hard, because I suddenly decided to really help Xiang Yu this time. No matter whether Zhang Bing is Zhang Bing or Yu Ji, I will help Xiang Yu soak her!


    Liu Bang''s many generations of grey grandchildren said that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes.


    And this time, brother is his own brother, woman... Not Lao Tzu''s woman anyway.

 V1.Chapter 79

    "Of course, the sooner the better. I think I came just now. I don''t think it''s appropriate not to say hello to you."


    Me: "


    At this time, Li Shishi''s phone got through. I don''t know why. Her face turned red and almost threw the microphone away. She put the microphone on the table, said "cousin..." and walked away.


    I was puzzled and listened to Liu Bang saying: "... Who, who, wheeze, say... Words, wheeze..."


    I was happy: "Bangzi, how about paying public food? What tax."


    Liu Bang listened to me. He was a little embarrassed and said, "wheeze, wheeze, help Fengfeng carry the cargo box, wheeze..."


    I was furious: "fart, which hand do you use to pick up the phone when carrying the box? Your third leg is straight. It''s a machine base? Come back quickly, dog day!"


    Black widow Guo Tianfeng grabbed the phone: "wheezing... How to talk? He''s a dog day, wheezing... What am I?"


    My heart said that of course you were dog day, and said, "Hey, my sister-in-law also carries the box?"


    As soon as the black widow heard that it was me, she said shyly, "it''s hadron. We''ll be finished soon."


    "Don''t neglect the quality in order to catch up with the ''practice''."


    Liu Bang shouted on the side, "dog day Xiaoqiang, I''ll go back in another hour."


    Black widow: "don''t listen to him. I promise he''ll be home in half an hour at most."


    Liu Bang: "... You!" The phone is down.


    I kicked Xiang Yu''s bags under the sofa, stood on tiptoe, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Yu, I''ll take you to see someone, and then you want to go again. I won''t stop you."


    "Who?" Xiang Yu asked.


    "I can''t tell you yet." Xiang Yu looked at me suspiciously. Nod in agreement.


    Mr. Li took my clothes and asked quietly, "are Xiang Liang and fan Zeng here?"


    I whispered, "it''s a woman."


    "It''s Yu..." Li Shishi only said one word and subconsciously covered his mouth tightly. His beautiful eyes were full of excitement. I smiled at her. He said to Xiang Yu, "come on, you drive."


    Li Shishi hurriedly said, "I''ll go too!"


    I said, "what are you doing, not to see pan an."


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "it seems easier for girls to get close to girls."


    I thought it was right and immediately said, "that together."


    Li Shishi turned away with his hands on his back, swaying and said, "no one invited me again. I still won''t go."


    I was stunned: "you..." had to lose a smiling face and said, "aunt, stop it. Human life is at stake."


    Xiang Yu said inexplicably, "what are you doing? Where are you going?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in the car." I''m the first person who dares to be so awesome B with overlord Chu.


    Mr. Li got into the car first. I sat on the co pilot. Xiang Yu came late. He got on the car, lit the fire, pulled the handbrake, stepped on the clutch gear, and asked me, "where are you going?"


    "Do you know the university road?"


    "The road across Heping Third Street?"


    "... yes."


    "I see."


    After walking for a while, I looked out of the window and said, "shouldn''t we go straight to the university?"


    "I know a path, not only close, but also no traffic police."


    ... the half paper box was never given away. It seems that Lao Wang has taught him his unique skills. Driving is a knowledge. There are many practical skills that are more important than first-class driving skills, including scolding the three wheels in the way and reasonably avoiding the traffic police. You know, Lao Wang used to drive big goods! We should have no doubt that Xiang Yu can reach any corner of the world in this car.


    In the car, I called Department flower Wang Jing. They had arrived at school. I asked her if Zhang Bing would share a dormitory with her. She said they were not from the same building at all. Zhang Bing lived in building 7.


    I said, "Xiaojing, do me a favor later. When I arrive, you call her and ask her out."


    Wang Jing said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    I said calmly, "do you think my brother looks like a bad man?"


    "Like, what''s the matter?"


    "... do you think brother is a bad man?"


    "Know your face but not your heart. What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡ª¡ªAre girls in the Chinese department so unpopular?


    I said, "I want to introduce her to a boyfriend. You just call her out later. My friend and I just look at her and don''t bother you. Besides, what are you afraid of in your school?"


    Wang Jing said with a smile, "maybe the love killing rate of girls in the art department is already high, especially in school. Besides, your friends dare to chase the famous'' Zhang Bancheng ''?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are so many people chasing Zhang Bing. There are half a city. So we call her ''Zhang half a city''."


    "I''m not afraid. My friend''s favorite thing is to kill the city - I say whether you can help or not. As long as you cheat her out, you and your friend will be free of drinks in the ''counter time'' in the future."


    "Do you think I look like the kind of person who sells friends and seeks glory? Besides, martial uncle Zhu GUI has already exempted us all."


    This fat man! I handed the phone to Mr. Li and whispered, "take care of her!"


    Mr. Li answered the phone and said gently, "little sister, you may not know the situation, but have you ever thought that your efforts may achieve the long cherished wish of the millennium. My brother is a real man. You can meet him first..."


    Just listen to Wang Jing say loudly on the phone: "I''m afraid of you, but I can''t help you. But I also kindly remind you that one of the most enthusiastic and promising basketball centers chasing Zhang Bing is the basketball center in the sports college next to us, who is tall and handsome; the other is the president of our student union, who is not very good. But he''s very naughty. Neither of these two people can play, except Huang Yaoshi, who is talented in literature and martial arts I really can''t think of what Zhang Bing would like. "


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "what kind of land do you like, sister?"


    Wang Jing pondered shyly.


    "She likes Li Bai -" I robbed the phone. Since I''ve succeeded, I said to Wang Jing, "I''ll take action as soon as I call you."


    I hung up the phone and said to Mr. Li, "how do you know that people are younger than you, shouting one little sister at a time?"


    "You don''t understand. Women only like older women."


    "Ah? Brother Yu, is that so?"


    Xiang Yu glared at me, and I realized that I had asked the wrong person completely. Then he asked Mr. Li, "why?"


    "No matter how strong a woman looks, she must be eager to be spoiled and spoiled by others in her heart. She can be spoiled in other people''s arms, but once someone is spoiled at you, it means you are old. It''s a courtesy to call her sister."


    I turned back and said to her, "cousin is not afraid of old age. I''ll let you act like a spoiled child in my arms."


    Li Shishi glanced at me and said, "people say women."


    Has begun to act coquettish.


    Xiang Yu suddenly said, "it''s coming. I said where are you going? The school gate is not allowed to enter."


    "Throw the car here and let''s go in."


    Xiang Yu was very dissatisfied with my word "throw". He carefully locked the car, gently pulled the door and checked it. It was reassuring that he would pull the door hard and easily break the lock.


    C University is a provincial comprehensive university with complete disciplines, but it is a third rate University in the country. It is next to the normal university on the left and the Institute of physical education on the right. Therefore, this road is called university road, and the inland area within a radius is collectively called University City, which is a prosperous and dynamic place.


    When we entered the campus of C University, we passed the school monument in the front square of the school. Along the shady path, we could see the statues of Confucius, Sima Qian, Zu Chongzhi and Marco Polo standing in the grass. Marco Polo, Mr. Li, also knew a little from reading books. Later, we felt ambivalent from Zhu Xi. Kang Youwei, Li Dazhao, Lu Xun and Zhan Tianyou completely confused her. Every time they passed a statue, Li Shishi took the trouble to read the biography, so we wasted a lot of time.


    Xiang Yu said with his feet in boredom, "who the hell are you taking me to see? I just remembered that I still lack a tent. I have to buy it quickly, or I can''t go tomorrow." The students who came and went looked at him curiously. Even if they were close to the sports college, they rarely saw such a fierce person. Xiang Yu was not just a big man. His figure is the so-called tiger back and bee waist. You can imagine when he put on a close fitting armor. When the cloak is hunting, our hero''s hand is chiseled with a gold tiger head gun. What a prestige it is to stand next to a BMW.


    We Yili came to the girls'' dormitory building. Opposite the building was a small square. I pulled Xiang Yu in an insignificant corner, He solemnly stood on tiptoe, put his hands on his shoulders and said, "brother Yu, you must know and know the person we want to see later, but she may not remember who you are for the time being. In order not to scare her, you have to promise me not to show up today."


    Xiang Yu thought and said, "OK, I agree with you."


    I was not at ease. I pressed my hand on his shoulder and said, "I want you to make a poisonous oath."


    Xiang Yu said, "if I break my faith, I will never see Yu Ji."


    This oath is really poisonous to him, but it can''t be put today. I rolled my eyes and said, "change another one."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "I live under the same roof with Liu Bang. Can you still trust him?"


    Xiang Yu, who can lift the tripod, generally speaks well. I don''t believe him. I''m afraid he can''t control himself. If he becomes crazy, he can clear the school with his bare hands. At that time, the number of casualties in the campus massacre of C University will be a fraction. I''m afraid he can surpass all campus shootings in the United States. Seeing that Xiang Yu spoke firmly, I didn''t think so much. I directly informed Wang Jing to act.


    Shortly after the phone call, Wang Jing sent a text message: she''ll come down right away. I''ll see her in the library.


    I suddenly became more nervous than Xiang Yu - he was not nervous at all.


    Liu Bang said that Zhang Bing is Yu Ji because they look alike. I think she has the same temperament. It''s just a wishful guess whether Zhang Bing is Yu Ji or not. There will be results soon!


    The three of us were sitting on a bench, and Mr. Li and I were so anxious that we rubbed our hands. Xiang Yu is just a little curious.


    Mr. Li came up to me and asked, "is she... Beautiful?"


    "It''s OK. In the words of your sister, she''s not beautiful, but she''s beautiful."


    "Hey, you said she was dancing?"


    When I was not prepared at all, Zhang Bing suddenly appeared. She walked past us with a book in her hand. I didn''t expect her to come out so quickly, nor did I expect her to come out from the door of the farthest unit. The place where we sat was not far from her. She could see us as long as she tilted her head.


    I instinctively hugged Xiang Yu, but found that he didn''t move at all. His body didn''t move and his head didn''t move. Only his eyes followed Zhang Bing from one side of his eyes to the other, and his expression didn''t move.


    Li Shishi found our abnormality. She glanced into the crowd and immediately locked Zhang Bing. She pointed to Zhang Bing and turned around. Before she asked me, she nodded.


    "I''ll go..." Li Shishi immediately stood up and caught up.


    People in the past looked at Xiang Yu and me in surprise. I found that I still held him. I let go of my hand and tentatively patted him: "brother Yu?"


    Xiang Yu just sat silent. I was frightened and patted him harder. After a long time. Xiang Yu finally wiped his big hand on his face and said, "why is this dream so long?"


    It took me a long time to understand that he regarded all this as a dream. It seems that he has had such a dream countless times before.


    I said loudly, "it''s not a dream, it''s true!"


    Xiang Yu put his hand over his ear, looked at me sideways and said, "even the voice is so realistic."


    I grabbed his neck, twisted his head to the opposite side and said loudly, "look. So many mm, if dreams are spring dreams, don''t you know whether your underpants are wet or not?"


    Xiang Yu arched me and murmured, "why is Xiaoqiang still this virtue in his dream?"


    I''m crazy. My brother Qiang has been treated as a hooligan, ruffian, gangster, swindler and profiteer... But it''s the first time to treat me as a dreamer. I''m still a fucking menglang. Why don''t my aunt carry a princess filled with aphrodisiac on my bed every night?


    Xiang Yu sat there with a melancholy face and said to himself, "she''s thin..."


    I really can''t help it. Take the courage to swing a fist the size of a "vinegar bowl" and hit overlord Chu in the face - it hurts. Hands.


    Xiang Yu could have avoided, but because he was "in a dream". Without reason, he let the punch hit him hard. He was furious under the severe pain, stood up and held me over the top - as soon as I looked back, I saw the girls'' dormitory on the third floor. They mm changed their clothes.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Brother Yu, wake up, this is not a dream!"


    Xiang Yuru was beaten to the head. He suddenly put me down and said, "hit me again!"


    I jumped two steps later: "come on yourself. I''m annoyed. You''ll split me again. It used to be a big character to lie down and let you split into North characters. Do I lose?"


    Without saying anything, Xiang Yu gave himself a mouth and grinned with pain, but the slap also completely brought the man alive. He suddenly grabbed a female student and asked, "where is this?"


    "C big."


    Xiang Yu pointed to the dormitory building: "who are these people?"


    "This is the girls'' dormitory..." the female student began to be a little afraid. Xiang Yu''s eyebrows were wrinkled like "11". His pupils were congested, but his face was excited.


    Xiang Yu let the female student go and prayed in situ. He wanted to run fast, but he fiercely retracted. He clenched one hand into a fist and beat the palm of the other hand. He paced faster and faster in the circle like a trapped animal. Finally, he stood dead at a point, pointed to Zhang Bing and left the ground, muttering, "she... Ah Yu..."


    "Are you awake, brother Yu?"


    "She doesn''t know me..."


    "She doesn''t know anyone now, so brother Yu, I want to ask you: is she Yu Ji?"


    Xiang Yu shouted wildly, "why is it not my ah Yu? It''s my ah Yu from hair, fingers and toes!"


    I awkwardly dodged the suspicious eyes of the girls and said with a smile: "you see it really carefully."


    Xiang Yu began to walk around again and murmured, "but why doesn''t she know me, why doesn''t she know me, why..."


    I said, "maybe she didn''t see you, or maybe for other reasons, the teacher has stepped on the plate. We''ll discuss it when she comes back. In short, we''ll reunite my sister-in-law with you."


    Seeing that Xiang Yu had calmed down a lot, I asked again, "are you sure she is my sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, even the steps are the same!"


    At this time, Li Shishi trotted back all the way. Xiang Yu quickly stood up. Li Shishi wiped his sweat and said, "I asked Lu for a word with her. The name of the dance class of the art department is Zhang Bing. Is she sister Yu?" I nodded to her slightly, and then said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, we have a long time to come. My sister-in-law can run here and the monk can''t run... Er, it''s not appropriate. Let''s go back and discuss the next plan first?"


    Xiang Yu was a little distracted and said, "Oh... Good."


    With his character, he agreed to leave so soon after seeing the yearning Yu Ji. It was really beyond my expectation. I saw his hands shaking all the time. The overlord of Chu seemed to be -- afraid!


    Yes, it''s fear. The terrible thing is not just separation. Sometimes meeting together will make life strange. Moreover, he and Yu Ji have been separated for too long. It includes not only months, thousands of years, but also life and death.


    Xiang Yu has been looking for Yu Ji. Now he has found her, but he is timid. Is this the so-called worry about gain and loss?


    I dare not let Xiang Yu drive again. He sat beside me, clutching the handrail and saying nothing.


    We went back to the pawnbroker and Liu Bang was back. I went directly to the door panel to close today.


    I went upstairs and put a plastic bucket of five-star gin in front of Xiang Yu. He waved his hands and said, "I can''t drink now. I have to think about it."


    I pulled out Liu Bang, who was texting the black widow in the room, and went to the room where Qin Shihuang played games. I kicked off the power supply. I came to the living room and saw that the group of five was ready. I asked Xiang Yu, "are you okay?" Xiang Yu had calmed down a lot, and he nodded.


    "Good!" I slapped the table hard and startled everyone. I put my foot on the stool, put a sculpture on the mountain, cleared my throat and said in a loud voice:


    "Today, brother Yu found sister-in-law Yu Ji. Three people here understand the importance of Yu Ji to brother Yu. You don''t need to know who Yu Ji is, brother Ying and Ke Zi. Just understand that brother Yu loves her very much.


    "However, the biggest problem now is that sister-in-law Yu Ji doesn''t know brother Yu anymore. Her identity is a student studying dance in the school, so our first task now is to help brother Yu and sister-in-law continue their leading edge. We call this bubble -" I took down my feet and forked my waist to make a concluding statement: "from now on, we will help brother Yu bubble Yu Ji!"

 V1.Chapter 80

    Liu Bang may be a little better than him. After all, he was born at the grass-roots level, but I can''t bear to explore what happened to him and why he cultivated such a unique aesthetic concept.


    Jing Ke is said to be quite ambiguous with Princess Yandan. It should be a rumor. Another possibility is that Princess Yandan made a beauty trick at the instigation of Prince Dan. The biggest possibility is that the princess is actually very ugly. She pesters Er Er silly every day. Er silly is forced, so he didn''t wait for the sword God gainie, who has made an appointment to help boxing. He came to Yi Shui, Thinking that he was about to get rid of the entanglement of the princess, he sang excitedly: once the strong man goes, he will never return. The second fool saw me staring at him, turned off the semiconductor and twisted his body uneasily.


    Xiang Yu, the party concerned, is admired by Yu Ji for his bravery in battle. It is the so-called hero and beauty. In fact, women have a natural worship for men who are good at fighting, which is also in line with Darwin''s theory of evolution and the mating principle of nature. Of course, with the impact of the economic tide of reform and opening up, the concept of women has also completely changed. Fortunately, steamed stuffed bun is a traditional person. I conquered her with bricks. That brick patted on others'' heads but in her heart. Later, she told me that she felt that a man who patted people would not be too heartless and simple, but it was not worth advocating.


    Li Shishi... She was soaked by others and can be ignored!


    First of all, I did a simple replay of the event and told Liu Bang and I how we found Yu Ji. Then I said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, you should thank Bangzi more for this. If he hadn''t seen his sister-in-law, you wouldn''t want to see her again in your life."


    Xiang Yu looked at Liu Bang and said, "after this, your grievances and resentments will be written off." Liu Bang hurriedly stood up and said with a smile, "it''s so good, so good."


    I said, "let me tell you, Yu Ji''s name is Zhang Bing. In order to make it convenient for us to use this name in the future, we should work together to help brother Yu get things done. Let''s first understand the general situation of Zhang Bing. Cousin, if you know more, you can introduce it."


    "OK," said Li Shishi, standing up with a book in her armpit, like a planning department ol. "Zhang Bing is now a junior student of C University, majoring in dance. According to my observation, her character is'' half bright and half sad ''. She likes reading books at ordinary times. People in the library know her very well."


    I hesitated and said, "let me add, she... She grew up here..." then I saw Xiang Yu immediately. He was unresponsive, frowning and listening carefully to us.


    "Brother Yu, let me ask you a question... If Zhang Bing only remembers that she is Zhang Bing, there is no memory of Yu Ji. Do you still love her?"


    Xiang Yu put his chin on his fist and said naturally, "ah Yu is ah Yu. Whether she remembers or not, I am the same. Even if she becomes a cup and a pair of chopsticks, I love her as much."


    I said tentatively, "have you ever thought that she grew up eating hamburgers? Maybe she''s really not your concubine?" If you want to take medicine, you have to take preventive shots in advance.


    Xiang Yu buried his head and said, "Zhang Bing is ah Yu. I know better than anyone."


    "Wait a minute," Qin Shihuang suddenly said, "crooked (then) is the silk (yes) society (said). There is only one Yu Ji. If you touch oil (not) and meet her, Xiang Yu will drive away and can''t find her at all?"


    Shit, he figured out such a complicated problem.


    I cleared my throat and said, "let''s take this opportunity to explain to you today. This is not a fairyland at all. I''m a man or a god like you. I won''t be able to tell you the age for a while and a half. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Liu Bang looked at the crowd and whispered, "anyway, I already knew."


    I pointed to Jing Ke''s semiconductor and said, "Ke Zi. Throw it away. There are no villains in it."


    Jing Ke hugged the semiconductor in his arms and said, "I''ll take it as if it has."


    As long as I don''t wake up, the world doesn''t exist - the realm of fools is really high.


    I see they don''t seem to be in a lost mood. They should have guessed their situation long ago. After all, except two fools, all present here are people with enough brains.


    I was suddenly moved - they knew I was an ordinary person and were willing to get along with me as a friend, especially Qin Shihuang, who could stand steamed stuffed buns calling him fat.


    It was a bit awkward. Shouldn''t I break this layer of window paper?


    Qin Shihuang patted Jing Ke on the shoulder and said, "don''t you kill hungry?"


    Jing Ke suddenly put his hand into his pocket. I was shocked and said, "Ke Zi, what are you doing?"


    Jing Ke took out 200 yuan from this pocket, put it on the table and said, "this is mine..." then took out the other pocket and said, "this is yours..."


    We didn''t know what he was going to do, but we saw Jing Ke fiddling with the two pieces of money on the table. Finally, we said, "I should have four more. You spent me two."


    Qin Shihuang was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I''ve touched oil (not) when I''m hungry."


    Jing Ke put a piece of money into this pocket: "this is mine." Put the other one in the turned out pocket: "this is yours - you owe me three pieces of money, so I won''t kill you."


    Liu Bang sat next to Qin Shihuang. He wanted to stop talking. Finally, he took out ten old heads from his bag, handed them to yingpang and said, "this is all my money. I give it to you. You don''t have to pay it back." Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then put all the money into Jing Ke''s pocket: "this silk (is) hungry drop."


    Jing Ke said discontentedly, "why don''t you pay me back?"


    Win fat man: "hungry without silk (yes) hanging skin. If you pay back your money, you''ll kill hungry pinch."


    I coughed and said, "let''s get down to business, cousin. Do you have anything to add?"


    Li Shishi said, "brother Xiang should know the truth of ''knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles'' when he leads the army all his life. If you want to win a woman''s favor, you must first understand her hobby -" she put the book in her armpit in front of Xiang Yu. "I found that the book she returned today is this one. You can have a look first."


    When I read the book, the title was "complete works of Anne Baby".


    Xiang Yu picked it up and read suspiciously, "female niyubei King (all) Falcon?"


    I''m very sad. Fortunately, the title of the book is arranged from top to bottom. Otherwise, I don''t know what to read. I took the book away and said, "it''s too late to read this. We''d better think of another way."


    Qin Shihuang asked, "where does the crooked (that) woman''s house play?"


    Liu Bang said excitedly, "yes, yes. Start with my father-in-law first and get twice the result with half the effort. If I hadn''t pleased Lao LV, he wouldn''t have married his daughter to me, I couldn''t get up."


    We looked at Mr. Li together. She said nervously, "I only talked to her a few words. How do you know to go in such detail?"


    I picked a number from my mobile phone and wrote it to her, saying, "this is Wang Jing''s phone, that''s your new little sister. These days, you harass her as long as you''re free. First talk to her about Li Bai, and then talk to her. It''s really not good. I asked Shiqian to follow Zhang Bing."


    Li Shishi wrote down the phone and said, "there is another very useful information. Zhang Bing is now a school flower. Many people chase her. 17 people greet her just a short way from the dormitory to the library." This chick. It seems that you can''t ignore it. You have to be promoted and hired. You have to have girls first to pick up girls. This is also a kind of knowing yourself and the enemy.


    I said seriously, "well, this is a problem. Zhang Bing has a nickname ''Zhang Bancheng''. It means that there are so many people chasing her in half a city." Xiang Yu was furious.


    Jing Ke patted Xiang Yu''s hand and said, "I can help you kill some." Xiang Yu gave him a grateful look.


    My great Khan: "... The people are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of death? Killing is not the way. Those shrimp soldiers and crabs don''t have to worry. Now the most powerful are a basketball player and their student union chairman - cousin. They also need their information!"


    Mr. Li quickly wrote it down.


    "If necessary, you have to sacrifice your hue to open up a second battlefield and let them be jealous for you. Of course, this is a bad policy based on brother Yu when he can''t resist."


    Li Shishi glared at me and I pretended not to see it. He said with his back: "a great historical sage said that picking up girls is nothing more than five words: ''pan Xian, Deng xiaodonkey'', pan refers to pan an''s appearance. Brother Yu, you are actually very handsome; leisure means that you have spare time, you have; Deng means that you want money, brother, I save money and food to sponsor you; it''s a little difficult when you are young. Brother Yu, your spirit is unparalleled in the world. Will you dress up as a clown for women?"


    "Clown?"


    "Well, it''s your talking puppet. For example, she wants you to learn from a dog. Can you learn?"


    As soon as Xiang Yu patted the table, he shook the cups and lanterns on the table and the book "Wang falcon, a female niyubei man". We all thought he would say "I slapped him." as a result, Xiang Yu blushed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I hurriedly said, "you don''t have to answer. In fact, your masculinity is also a kind of charm. I don''t think Zhang Bing would like a man who barks like a dog, or she would have followed the president of the student union."


    Xiang Yu asked, "there''s another one. What does'' donkey ''mean?"


    I laughed twice and wanted to expose this article. As a result, when I finished laughing, all the men looked at me eagerly. When I said, I had to laugh twice: "except my cousin, I won''t explain."


    Li Shishi was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to drill in. Although she had a special background, she was a person of the past. She couldn''t stand it. She suddenly bit Bei''s teeth and said, "which great sage said this?"


    "Er... Kong..." as soon as I saw her look grim and knew that she was a supporter of Confucius, I quickly changed my mouth, "Meng... Sun... Alas, what son said anyway."


    She said with a smile, "is that what the woman said?" Unexpectedly, she really knows Granny Wang.


    I picked up the ashtray and patted it on the table. It was not only louder than Xiang Yu''s, but also had a smoke screen effect. I said loudly, "now that the enemy and I have made it clear, we will enter the stage of strategic deployment. Before that, we have to give a code for our operation. I suggest it be called ''operation to pick up girls''."


    Li Shishi said, "it''s terrible!" After that, she repeated, "it''s terrible!"


    Jing Ke: "beheading!" Qin Shihuang quickly waved his hand: "Bao Luan Society (don''t talk nonsense)


    "That cousin gave us a nice talk."


    Li Shishi said, "anyway, we can''t call it picking girls. Brother Xiang is pursuing that lost love. Let''s call it recalling the passage of time."


    I said, "brother Yu, do you want my sister-in-law to remember you?"


    Xiang Yu said, "of course."


    "Then you can''t just recall and make a sweet point."


    Li Shishi: "through your black hair, my hand?"


    "... is this the first form of eighteen touch?"


    Then the floor rang. As soon as I heard someone come in, I knew it was steamed stuffed bun. She had the key.


    Sure enough, the steamed stuffed bun went upstairs, ate a mung bean popsicle and carried a plastic bag in his hand. She looked at us, changed her shoes and said, "what are you doing in the house with the door locked in the daytime?"


    We are seriously discussing the code of the operation. When we see her back, no one says hello and looks at her without talking.


    Steamed stuffed bun kicked a leather shoe on the shoe rack, sneaked his toes into the slippers, looked at us again, and found something wrong. He shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The steamed stuffed bun is powerful. Qin Shihuang, Jing Ke and Liu Bang said in unison, "pick up girls -"


    "Hey?" As soon as the steamed stuffed bun heard it, he quickly threw the other shoe directly and ran over happily with his slippers: "who?"


    "Big man." I told her.


    The steamed stuffed bun spread the plastic bag on the table: "take one by one and put the rest in the refrigerator." She picked up Mr. Li''s little book, looked at it and said, "what are you writing?"


    We each picked up a popsicle and ate it. Liu Bang said, "I eat mung beans, too." Qin Shihuang took one for Xiang Yu and said, "here is a drop of cream."


    There was a clatter of popsicles in the room. Steamed stuffed bun looked left and right and asked us inexplicably, "what girl do you want? Do you have a picture?"


    I said, "no photos, C students. Dancing ground."


    Steamed stuffed bun asked Xiang Yu, "how do you ''put'' it on the ground? Is it beautiful?"


    I put her on the stool and said, "don''t ask. You just need to know that you can''t live without her. Help give advice and say less if it''s useless."


    Except for her, the rest of us ate popsicles in silence, looking worried, and baozi realized that the situation was serious. She moved the bench forward: "how old is the girl and where is her home?"


    Miss Li gave her a make-up lesson: "the junior student''s home is local and his name is Zhang Bing."


    "I calculate, junior students, that is, they are twenty-two or three years old. They should find someone as soon as they graduate. You have a door, big man. What do parents do, you know?"


    Li Shishi shook his head: "we''re going to check."


    "Well, I have to hurry. Girls at this age usually keep a close watch at home. As long as their parents agree, it will become more than half."


    Liu Bangli Ma said, "look, it''s the same as I thought?"


    I gave him a hard look. With the black widow, she was also very picky about steamed stuffed buns, and then said to Mr. Li, "bring the investigation of Zhang Bing''s background to the forefront." Li Shiji.


    Steamed stuffed bun asked Xiang Yu, "how old are you?"


    "30, why?"


    Steamed stuffed bun smacked his mouth and said, "if you want to say that the men in bensan are reliable, but the girls still in school must look forward to romantic love. They generally don''t like too much older than themselves." I saw Liu Bang come up to Qin Shihuang''s ear and say, "I had a 14-year-old concubine when I was 40." Qin Shihuang whispered, "I still have two 13 places."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "again, why do you love her so much? Love at first sight? Don''t tell me she looks like your former girlfriend. I won''t listen to such nonsense."


    We all stared at her with murderous eyes, didn''t speak, and bit the popsicle: click, click.


    Steamed stuffed bun continued to say carelessly, "also, shave your beard, listen to Jay Chou more, learn some Internet language, it''s nothing to be older, don''t let others feel that there is a generation gap with you."


    We looked at her and bit the popsicle: click, click.


    Steamed stuffed bun: "also, you hurry to find a job. The little girl''s parents ask you what you do. What do you say? Don''t you know how to drive? You earn a lot for driving people for a month. Look at Xiao Wang next door, deliver goods to the supermarket..."


    We: click, click.


    Steamed stuffed bun and popsicle. Throw the stick "PIU" into the ashtray and say, "I''ll cook."


    After she left, I think the steamed stuffed bun is quite reasonable. At least Xiang Yu should dress up. Now he can''t see his stubble.


    I lowered my voice and said, "now the girls'' action team begins to assign tasks..."


    Li Shishi wrinkled his nose and said, "who agreed to ask for girls?"


    I said solemnly, "Comrade Li Shishi! At this critical juncture, please don''t tangle with me on such a small section."


    "Cut." Li Shishi stopped talking.


    I gave her a smile and said, "cousin, you have to go out in person to investigate all the background of Zhang Bingdi, and you''d better get in touch with her directly to cheat her trust."


    Liu Bang nodded and said, "the army has not done, the intelligence is wise, and Han Xin has done the same."


    "Bangzi, you want to help us do some peripheral things. What car does Feng Feng drive?"


    "No, she said it wasn''t a good car."


    "What is the logo like?"


    "I''ll draw it for you." Liu Bang took Mr. Li''s pen and paper and drew two vertical bars with a horizontal bar in the middle. It''s an "H", I said, "oblique or straight?"


    "... it seems to be inclined and positive."


    Nonsense, either Honda or Hyundai, it''s OK.


    I said to him, "can I borrow it for two days?"


    Liu Bang said in embarrassment, "you know, I haven''t known her very well."


    "Fart! If you''re not too familiar, move the box together?"


    Although Xiang Yu didn''t know what I wanted the car for, he knew I was always useful. He told Liu Bang, "I owe you a favor."


    Liu Bang sighed, "all right, put it on me. Who makes me owe you."


    I patted Qin Shihuang on the shoulder: "brother Ying. Can I use the digital camera?" From Jin Shaoyan.


    "Good morning."


    "Tomorrow, you follow the teacher to Zhang Bing. They will watch downstairs and take some photos. By the way, take some photos of the overall layout of their school. Ke Zi - you stay with brother Ying and help him buy food."


    I arranged it properly and walked around the place proudly. Suddenly, they asked me together, "what are you doing?"


    "After dinner, I took brother Yu to buy clothes." Cut, I knew they were going to ask this sentence since I lived with me. Look at their emperors one by one. They are not like emperors. Heroes are not like heroes. They always take the heart of villains to spend the belly of villains. It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black! Er, it should be said that there are no weak soldiers under the strong general.


    I saw that they were speechless and said proudly, "comrades, this time we are short of time and urgent tasks. We must work together to make a city. Don''t be like individual female comrades. Try to haggle over trivial things." I put my foot on the chair again and said in the voice of the landlord bully. "Otherwise, don''t blame my team leader for criticizing you."


    Master Li smiled and shouted, "cousin, cousin bullied me."


    Steamed stuffed bun came out of the kitchen with scallions. I was standing proudly on the stool. She pointed at the table with scallions and said, "climb higher, climb higher."


    My nose didn''t come down without eyes. Li Shishi then said, "my cousin has to be the leader of the girl picking group. I don''t know what it means to say that I repay the society today and the society will repay me tomorrow."


    "I didn''t say that, everyone testify!"


    Everyone has nothing to do with themselves. They eat popsicles: click, click. Grandma''s Xiang Yu doesn''t even help me. They eat popsicles and bite them there: click, click. Steamed stuffed bun looked at me with a smile


    Fortunately, I responded quickly and enthusiastically took the lead in clapping and saying, "welcome our team leader steamed stuffed bun to say a few words to all of us."


    Steamed stuffed buns are popular and everyone applauds.


    Steamed stuffed bun peeled onions and said, "if you really like people, little girl, I don''t mind if you help give advice, but don''t be bad hearted. Especially for Qiangzi, you should selectively refer to and report without choice. My cousin will be the deputy team leader in the future. Help me supervise them. OK, I''ll cook."


    Everyone applauded warmly. I made a ferocious expression at Mr. Li. She tried to shout, and I hurried to beg for mercy.


    After laughing, Xiang Yu was not so nervous. I motioned them to put their heads together and said, "after dinner, except brother Ying, make preparations today, others can take action."

 V1.Chapter 81

    I hurriedly said, "I''ll call brother Ying later."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "it''s all right, it''s all right." Then he picked it with a toothpick and said, "steamed stuffed bun wants silk (yes) to go to the hungry bowl (mine), and make an exception to seal you king Zheng."


    I said, "I''m already king of Qi and king of Wei. With steamed stuffed buns, we''re half the country. Aren''t you afraid we''ll work together against you?"


    Qin Shihuang suddenly said, "yes, I''m hungry. What''s the end of Qin?"


    Liu bangton was very nervous and I was speechless. Steamed stuffed bun knocked on the peanuts plate with chopsticks: "have a meal and talk about your game later."


    After dinner, we acted according to the plan. Xiang Yu and I came out. While driving the door, he said, "let''s go directly to Futai road?"


    "Let''s... Go there first." I wanted to lead him directly to "CUHK international". I didn''t want to save money when I went to Futai Road, but I suddenly thought that if I wanted to dress Xiang Yu as a 20-year-old boy, I had to use a lot of props, and these messy things were only available in Futai road. You can''t expect clothes bought in a place where socks are sold for more than 300 to look young.


    We parked at Futai intersection. I led him to a sports clothing monopoly. As soon as we entered the door, we picked up a Baotou and threw it into Xiang Yu''s arms: "put it on."


    Seeing the price, the boss didn''t ask. Knowing that it was a big customer, he hurried out from behind the counter. The cat waist smiled and asked me, "if you need anything, just make a noise. I can''t find all the goods outside."


    I pointed to Xiang Yu with a cigarette in my mouth and said to him, "as long as you dress my friend up ten years younger, the price is easy to say. In my opinion, I want to dress him up as a rapper."


    The boss looked at Xiang Yu with his chin, patted his forehead and said, "it''s absolutely suitable for rap style."


    I spit out a cigarette: "then you look at it. Do you have one of his size?"


    The boss got into the counter and said, "you''re lucky. I just got a batch of American goods. The niggers are definitely big enough."


    I smiled: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re not a sex shop."


    The boss smiled and proposed an oversized T-shirt with an 18th century European general printed on it: "Napoleon, OK?"


    Xiang Yu asked, "who is Napoleon?"


    "The French version of you." I said to my boss, "it''s unlucky to change one."


    The boss put forward another one to swing at me, which made me angry and said, "let you change it. Look for yourself!"


    The boss saw that it was Saddam Hussein. He put it away with embarrassment. This time, he picked it first, put forward a print of bin Laden''s head and said, "is this OK?"


    "I said, do you have anything that is not politically sensitive, Fan Wei''s?"


    "This... You can make it to order."


    I pulled him apart and turned it over myself. Finally, I picked out a milky white one with a bat on the back. Throw it to Xiang Yu: "put it on."


    "Pants, what do you see fit?" I asked the boss.


    The boss held out a curtain and said, "this is the best I have treasured for a long time. My wife made it by herself. I''m going to give it to Yao Ming. Since you need it, give it to you first."


    "Let you get your pants. What are you doing with the curtains?"


    The boss shook the curtain open. I found that it was actually a pair of bloomers. He held the waist parallel to his head, and the trouser legs fell to the ground.


    I excitedly grabbed it and compared it with Xiang Yu''s waist. It was just good. I said, "just put it on. Don''t change it."


    Xiang Yu changed his pants and I continued to look around. Because his feet were too big to buy shoes, he only had a pair of sneakers to wear when he went out. He usually wore drag boards at home. The boss soon understood what I meant. He said, "shoes are really hard to match." I saw a pair of sailboat like shoes in his cupboard. This is the advertising idea of a sports shoe. There is a flying blanket under the sailboat, which means "flying feeling". I said, "give it to me."


    The boss said bitterly, "it''s OK for you. You have to buy a flying carpet."


    Wait until Xiang Yu is dressed up. He is wearing a headscarf and a white Batman. Below is a pair of white smooth curtain bloomers. Step on medieval Arab sailing shoes. But it''s awkward. Why don''t you look like a rapper at all? What I want is to be as youthful as Wang Jing and them. But why is Xiang Yu so dressed up like a railway guerrilla?


    My boss and I stood side by side and looked at each other. I asked him, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    The boss can say heartlessly, "it''s awkward!"


    I said, "there seems to be something wrong."


    The boss slapped: "chain, lack of chain, how can rappers not wear chain?"


    I also immediately woke up: "yes, do you have it?"


    "Opposite, it''s all a mess of little things."


    I paid the money and took Xiang Yu to the opposite side. There were many people here. They were young Xiha people. They were picking through the necklaces and rings in the paper box. I said to the female boss, "do you have a chain, the one around your neck?"


    The female boss pointed out a wall to me. I saw it all. I casually carried several on Xiang Yu''s neck, but his big body didn''t coordinate with those small chains. I searched around and saw a thick gold chain piled in the corner of the counter. I took it up and hung it for Xiang Yu. It looked much better. I asked the female boss, "how much is this?"


    The female boss looked embarrassed and hesitated for a long time.


    I said, "don''t be embarrassed. Money is not a problem."


    The female boss said, "it''s nothing if you don''t have money. What can I tie the dog with if you buy it?" Shit, it''s a dog chain. Xiang Yu was about to pull down as soon as he heard it. I quickly grabbed him and said, "brother Yu, you''ll be wronged for your sister-in-law." He''s not moving now.


    I looked at Xiang Yu again. With this dog chain, it really meant a bit of a rapper, but it still looked a little plain. I brought two boxes and put all the bits and pieces inside on Xiang Yu, ten stone rings and two bracelets. Then he pulled out a huge ring and stuck it in Xiang Yu''s ear. The female boss said sadly, "you are designed to make life inconvenient for me - that''s the door handle of my cabinet."


    Finally, I picked up one of the largest earrings. When the nose ring was stuck on Xiang Yu''s nose, I stepped back and took a look. Xiang Yu was pedaling lantern pants, carrying a copper-plated chain, and hanging a door handle on his ear. He escaped the illegitimate son of an oil king in the Arab world.


    I said, "let''s do it first. After all, my sister-in-law studies dance now. Maybe it''s just in line with her Aesthetics - the boss checks out."


    We finished our work and walked back. Just at the intersection of Futai, a drunkard came across with a wine bottle. He stumbled at his feet and broke the wine bottle. Then he looked up and saw Xiang Yu. He fell on his knees and said with tears: "you are Aladdin''s magic lamp. Why are you sealed in the wine bottle?"


    I was so excited that I took Xiang Yu and left. The drunkard shouted behind, "Hey, you haven''t met my three requirements yet -"


    Back in the car, I sighed and said, "brother Yu. It seems that rappers are not suitable for you. Throw away all the garbage."


    Xiang Yu picked up the bits and pieces on his head and said, "where are we going?"


    "Let me drive. Let''s find a hair salon to clean up for you first."


    Now I find that it is no less difficult to dress Xiang Yu as a 20-year-old junior than to refit Geely into a BMW. The appearance is not difficult. The difficulty is to let Geely run 300 miles. Xiang Yu''s deep temperament can''t be hidden, and he doesn''t want to hide it.


    I drove around aimlessly. When I passed a dark street, the ladies in the shampoo rooms on both sides flirted with us behind the vaguely lit glass doors. Some lengding lifted the miniskirt on the navel to reveal all kinds of rich households. Xiang Yu realized that he still knew the word "hairdressing" and asked me, "why don''t we do it here?"


    "Do it?" I looked at him with a smile. Xiang Yu glanced at the ladies and immediately understood what this was. He said, "let''s go."


    I said: "brother Yu, there''s a saying called Hero''s true colors. Heroes should have colors. In fact, it''s nothing to ''get'' them."


    Xiang Yu glanced at me and said, "do you understand that?"


    "Don''t be so serious. How can you pick up girls with an old face?"


    At this time, I finally found a row of decent beauty centers in bright places. I am not confused by the brands of "hair design room" and "image design studio". Put the car on the semi linkage and search slowly, and then stop at the door of the so and so hair salon where the family is noisy. Xiang Yu asked, "why do you choose people with many families? Isn''t it good to go next to them?"


    "You don''t understand. Cutting hair is to find a place where people get together."


    After we went in, the receptionist dressed like a little nurse said politely, "Hello, sir. Hairdresser No. 8 is at your service."


    No. 8 hairdresser is a little rough beauty. She meets Xiang Yu in front of the lift chair. Xiang Yu sits on the chair with a "quack" and the lift rod of the chair trips. In the future, the chair can only be used as a bench.


    I sat in the middle of a group of women waiting. They drilled under the octopus like machine, wrapped their heads for ion ironing, and had a beauty magazine in their hands. I had to observe the rough beauty when I was bored. As a result, I saw that she was not a rough beauty, but a beautiful man when she bent down. I''m more satisfied. Generally, such hairdressers are good.


    I told fake man No. 8 to be more energetic. He really didn''t disappoint me. He played with a pair of scissors like a performer on the overpass. Xiang Yu''s half long hair was combed in his hand, like a major in an arcade, and then collapsed like Hu Hansan. After it was shaped, it was marked with miles. Xiang Yu has swept away his depression, The fake man asked, "do you shave off your beard or trim it?"


    I asked, "what do you think?"


    The fake man said softly, "man, grow a beard." He also touched his smooth chin.


    "... then trim it."


    I noticed that the goose bumps on Xiang Yu''s neck appeared one after another like the wheat waves in autumn.


    The last checkout cost 240 yuan, 40 yuan for a haircut and 200 yuan for a chair. I lost 250 yuan on the counter and said I didn''t have to find it.


    Looking at Xiang Yu, he really has a lot of spirit. His eyebrows like a watermelon knife have been carefully repaired. His thick black hair pointed to the sky, his messy beard also became a mature and stable moustache, coupled with his excited and melancholy eyes, he looked like a strange man who had experienced vicissitudes.


    It''s amazing to be a duck! I thought jealously.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "CUHK international."


    In the car, Xiang Yu pulled his hair and said, "what do they do for me?"


    When we got to the place, we encountered the same embarrassment as last time in Caesar, in the luxurious parking lot of CUHK international. Our car is not even worth a wheel, or even a piece of clothes for people in and out.


    Fortunately, my wallet is bulging. I decided to pack Xiang Yu at all costs. When we went in, we found that it sold perfume on the first floor. The famous brand perfume sold on the ounces lay quietly in the counter. Those more expensive ones were embedded in the crystal like coffin in the center of the hall, and were hit by a warm colored lamp. The color was very special. It could be imagined that they were smeared on the veins of women and slowly evaporated. Even the male skunk would fall in love with her without hesitation.


    It''s actually my first time here. I mentioned 300 yuan socks many times because I could only afford socks here before.


    On the second floor is the suit monopoly. I met the familiar Shanshan, Romon, annunciator and the legendary Zegna and boss, many of whom I don''t know. But there should be no ordinary people here. These clothes are like life, standing aloft and watching coldly, although it is impossible for a man not to have a suit in his life. But most men can''t afford the suits here. I couldn''t afford them before.


    Miss shopping guide asked me, "does Mr. have his favorite brand?"


    I said, "no matter what brand, I hope it will be worn on my friend. You want to marry him as soon as you see it."


    The shopping guide smiled like a flower. She looked at Xiang Yu and suddenly said with a little worry: "I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to have clothes suitable for this gentleman''s number."


    "What do you mean?"


    The young lady picked up a red bean and compared it with Xiang Yu. It was similar to wearing Xiang Yu. The young lady picked up another Chinese. "This is probably the biggest one," he said As soon as I glanced at the code on the collar, a row XL, Xiang Yu put it on like wearing a diving suit, which was one size bigger after he supported it.


    The shopping guide said in embarrassment, "we have received people of your height before. This one is just right. Maybe your shoulders are too wide."


    I said discontentedly, "what do you mean, don''t let broad-minded men get rich?"


    The shopping guide put away her clothes, waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing we can do. I''ll give you an extra suggestion. The clothing store opposite the stadium may have something suitable for your friend. Even if it''s not available for the time being, it can be customized."


    I immediately took Xiang Yu and left. Because I immediately thought of going to the stadium. I could not only buy clothes, but also see Zhang Shun and them by the way.


    I asked Xiang Yu to drive and call Ni Siyu myself. Ni Siyu said she was going to train with Zhang Shun. When I looked at my watch, it was 8:50. She told me to go directly to the gym to find the swimming team. She would say hello to the guard.


    Then we went all the way into the stadium. As soon as the guard heard that we were looking for the swimming team, Xiang Yu immediately released it. While running with me, Xiang Yu asked, "where are you going?"


    "Take you to see a little beauty without clothes."


    Xiang Yu hesitated for a moment. Knowing that I talked like farting, he ran again.


    According to the guard''s instructions, I found the swimming pool. When I pushed the door, I saw Ni Siyu with her hands tied back, but with a smile, she was still wearing her black bathing suit - the Ruan brothers may have been used to it. She stood by the pool and was saying something to Zhang Shun intimately. She should be coquetting with her master. Zhang Shun first slapped her on the back of the head, and then pushed her into the water.


    This is probably a little game between their teachers and disciples.


    However, Xiang Yu, who came in from behind, only saw Zhang Shun push a girl with her hands tied back into the water. He shouted angrily, "stop!" Ni Siyu ran over, but Ni Siyu had disappeared into the water.


    Xiang Yu pointed to Zhang Shun and scolded, "thieves dare you!" The Pu fan patted Zhang Shun with his big hand.


    Zhang Shun backed away and scolded, "which bird are you?"


    Ruan Xiaoer beside Zhang Shun was already on his body. Xiang Yu dodged his punch and swept his elbow on his shoulder. Ruan Xiaoer gave a "ouch" and stumbled out. Zhang Shun punched Xiang Yu in the face and swept his legs. Xiang Yu grabbed his fist and let him sweep his footwall, but the tattoo didn''t move. Instead, Zhang Shun jumped and shouted pain, Xiang Yu picked him up obliquely and shouted, "I''ll chop you!"


    I shouted, "no price, it''s a friend!"


    Xiang Yu heard that his shoulders shook and put Zhang Shunding in the water. Ruan Xiaowu kicked Zhang Shunding regardless of three, seven, twenty-one flying feet. Xiang Yu laughed, grabbed his feet and was about to fall to the ground. I shouted again, "brother Yu, show mercy."


    Xiang Yu threw Ruan Xiaowu into the water, then squatted down and looked for Ni Siyu with concern, turning a blind eye to Ruan Xiaoer.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that they fought. At this time, I ran over and grabbed Ruan Xiaoer. Zhang Shun floated in the water and said, "big man, you have a seed to come down." It was the same thing that excited Li Kui. No matter what he shouted, Xiang Yu looked into the pool for a while. Then he stood up and sighed, "I''m afraid the girl is unlucky." He glared at Ruan Xiaoer and said, "why did you hurt her?"


    Ruan Xiaoer did not show weakness and scolded, "it''s none of your business!" Xiang Yu crossed his hands and walked a few steps forward to fight. At this time, Ni Siyu showed his head from the "wave" in the water, giggled and laughed. The rope in her hand had been untied. She said curiously, "master, how did you come down?" Then he saw me and smiled like a silver bell: "Xiaoqiang."


    I scolded: "dead girl, no big or small, come up quickly."


    Xiang Yu was stunned and said, "she''s not dead?"


    I flushed the people in the water and shouted, "it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s all come up."


    Five minutes later, the natatorium was full of hearty laughter. The misunderstanding was solved. Zhang Shun heard that Xiang Yu thought Ni Siyu was dead. He gave her another brain collapse and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to drown this girl now."


    Ruan Xiaowu admired Xiang Yu''s boxing and asked, "haven''t you asked the name of a hero yet?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "it''s good to say, Xiang Yu."


    The three heroes looked at each other and said, "overlord of Western Chu?"


    Xiang Yu: "exactly."


    I hurriedly pushed Ni Siyu away and said, "go and change your clothes. We have something to do later."


    Zhang Shun lost his color and said, "no wonder it''s so good. It turned out to be brother Xiang."


    Ruan Xiaoer grabbed the wine jar next to him and drank a big mouthful: "happy, I actually had a fight with the overlord of Chu today."


    Ruan Xiaowu grabbed the drink: "although he lost."


    Zhang Shun took a drink and said, "but he didn''t lose Liangshan''s face."


    I''m really good at finding a place. One of the three beaters has been thrown everywhere. I haven''t lost face yet.


    Xiang Yu took the wine jar, drank it up and wiped his mouth. Everyone was waiting for him to say something. He said, "go and buy a suit with me."

 V1.Chapter 82

    Ruan Xiaowu changed his clothes and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t pull brother Xiang into the water today, otherwise we can ''sincerely'' meet."


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "can brother Xiang swim?"


    Zhang Shun glared at him and said, "brother Xiang won''t be trapped in Wujiang if he can swim."


    I couldn''t help but say, "hurry up. Don''t mention which pot doesn''t open."


    We came to the stadium. Ni Siyu had been waiting there. She was wearing a playful little floral skirt with a bulging chest. She looked petite, cute and energetic. I found that she was much happier than before. She looked up at Xiang Yu and exclaimed, "ah, you are so tall. I''ll call you big brother in the future."


    Her words reminded me of Guo Xiang. Yang Guo had been waiting for Little Dragon Girl for 16 years, but Xiang Yu had been waiting for Yu Ji for 2000 years. I carried Xiang Yu and said, "in the future, your online name will be ''dare to laugh at Yang Guo, not infatuated''."


    Xiang Yuqi said, "who is Yang Guo?" He strode, Ni Siyu followed closely, and it was obvious that his legs were not sharp.


    I whispered, "brother Yu, go slowly."


    Xiang Yu also found Ni Siyu''s walking posture very awkward and asked, "what''s wrong with your leg?"


    I coughed.


    Ni Siyu didn''t care and said, "yes, I got sick from childhood."


    Xiang Yu gave a sound, and his steps were not slow at all. He said, "before, a small soldier under my account also had a sick leg. Once we fought, his sick leg was interrupted by the enemy. It will be better after we catch it - do you want to try?"


    Ni Siyu was surprised and said, "is there really such a thing?" She has been staring at Xiang Yu curiously since we came out. Now she walks obliquely and still looks at her "big brother" from time to time.


    Xiang Yu naturally said: "In fact, it''s a good thing that people have some problems. At that time, we couldn''t eat well and sleep well. We fought with people every day. Over time, you will find that the thinnest or disabled people in the past often lived to the end, because they knew that they couldn''t succeed and they would have to die if they didn''t work hard to become stronger. After a few years of war, these guys became officers one by one and killed people quickly." Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers nodded again and again.


    Although Ni Siyu couldn''t understand what he was talking about, she was thoughtful. She smiled and said, "big brother, next time you come to see me swim, I''ll catch live fish in the water. None of those people in my father''s team can do it."


    I finally know what those two live fish are for.


    Soon Ni Siyu slipped to me. Whispered: "big brother is an underworld?"


    I told her, "big brother is blowing cattle B."


    We walked across the stadium and visited several sports franchises. Where is the place to sell suits? I suddenly realized that we were cheated by the shopping guide? Where basketball and volleyball are sold, have you seen anyone selling suits?


    Ni Siyu heard that we were going to buy suits and said loudly, "why didn''t you say earlier that the store isn''t here." She led us left and right into an alley. When I entered a tailor''s shop, the tailor looked like a southerner, knew Ni Siyu and greeted her warmly. Then he took a look at Xiang Yu. He said with a smile, "is it custom-made suits again?"


    When I saw that his coat hanger was full of straight suits, which were generally much larger than ordinary suits. It seemed that he received those tall sports students. I asked him, "do you have ready-made ones? We need them urgently."


    The tailor said in embarrassment, "those who come here are custom-made. You must have bought them in the monopoly. What else do you want me to do?"


    Xiang Yu fished a coat from the highest shelf and compared it with him. Then he stretched out his hand and put it on his body. We were surprised to find that this one was just right.


    The tailor hurriedly said, "that one was ordered by others, and I did it."


    Xiang Yu didn''t listen. He stretched out his hand and said, "where are the pants?"


    The tailor said anxiously, "didn''t I tell you, it was decided by others."


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "I think it''s always here. You want to raise the price before you deliberately say so."


    The tailor smiled and said, "brother, I have nothing to do. What''s this big suit for here to sell as a sleeved cloak?"


    I know what he said is probably true. Asked him, "when does the person who ordered the clothes want it?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "What a coincidence?"


    "That''s right. That''s why I hung it up. If you don''t believe it, he put me a whole set of shirts and shoes."


    Ruan Xiaowu grabbed his shirt and shoes, handed them to Xiang Yu and said, "then we''ll run away."


    The tailor quickly cried and said, "the man really comes to pick it up tomorrow. What do you want me to do?"


    I asked him, "how long will it take you to make such a suit?"


    The tailor looked at my softest heart and said sadly, "it will take at least a week."


    I said, "then you just let him pick it up in a week, don''t you, dead eye."


    The tailor realized that I was the worst among these people. If others want to rob me, I have a clear word. I was fooling around and shameless. He turned and asked Ni Siyu, "are these your friends?"


    No, it''s too much for Ni Siyu to say that it''s not good to know us.


    The little girl was clever: "no, I don''t know them."


    The tailor sat down on the ground. Zhang Shun said, "be happy and take out your pants."


    The tailor got up, took out his trousers and smiled bitterly, "just give it to you. It''s anyway." Xiang Yu carried a pile of things into the inner room to change.


    I put 2000 yuan on the table and asked the tailor, "is that enough?"


    The tailor took a look and said, "the money is enough, but don''t you think about the people who can hold up this dress? Can I afford it?"


    Zhang Shun said, "then just tell him you were robbed."


    Tailor: "then he has to believe it. Haven''t you heard that big men have great wisdom?"


    I said, "let''s do you a favor. He may believe you who copied in a mess."


    The tailor quickly waved his hand: "I''m afraid of you. When the big brother inside changes his clothes, you should go quickly."


    At this time, as soon as the inner door opened, Xiang Yu came out. He grabbed the lower corner of his clothes unnaturally and asked timidly, "can this be done?"


    We were stunned.


    Standing in front of us is a handsome and heroic man. His straight suit hooks his wide shoulders and thick back, and his waist and abdomen suddenly retract, indicating that he has good living habits and strong physique. Without a tie, he shows a bit of uninhibited and open-minded, coupled with Xiang Yu''s iron sideburns and deep eyes. At this time, he is more like a hero.


    Ni Siyu covered his mouth for a long time, and finally said, "big brother, you are so handsome."


    Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers looked at Xiang Yu with their cheeks and said, "it seems that we should do the same."


    I took a look at their big pants and small vests and said, "forget it, you still have a bit of bandit temperament. When you put on a suit, you''re on the ground."


    The tailor nodded and said, "this suit looks really good on you. If you are willing to leave a deposit, I can make another suit for you."


    I took out the money and said, "don''t do one. Four more sets according to the season. This is the deposit."


    When we go out. Ni Siyu asked, "where are we going now?"


    Zhang Shun said, "it''s not us, it''s us. You should go home, or your father should talk about you again."


    Ni Siyu looked at his watch and said, "it''s still early. Besides, my father is very relieved that I am with three masters."


    I said, "you are definitely not your father''s own. I want to have such a beautiful girl. All male animals should keep a distance of more than ten feet, otherwise they will be served by bricks." I suddenly realized the happiness of his father: how easy it is. Don''t worry that men are greedy for their daughter''s beauty and play with her feelings. According to genetics, I want to have a daughter with baozi. I also have 50% worry free capital, but if that daughter looks like me, I should worry again: I''m sure I can''t get married.


    Ni Siyu coquettishly said, "I''ll follow you."


    Zhang Shun said, "we''re going to take a bath!"


    Ni Siyu: "let me help you look at your clothes."


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "we''re going to visit brothels!" But I don''t believe his words. How can anyone say so seriously about wandering the brothel? The correct way to say it should be to say, "we''re going to wash our hair..."


    I raised a palm to frighten her: "go, don''t go and spank you again." Then I really took a look at her little ass. it''s warped and elastic. It must be very good. Maybe you can break your hand back?


    Ni Siyu ran to Xiang Yu with a smile, took his arm and said, "big brother, Xiaoqiang bullied me." Xiang Yu drew his arm back and said, "he dare not."


    I pointed to her and said, "don''t take advantage of your big brother. He has a master of the grass."


    "Ah, is she beautiful?" Ni Siyu asked Xiang Yu this sentence.


    I said first, "why don''t you ask? Sister-in-law, it''s a beautiful woman with great charm. It''s not like you, silly girl."


    At this time, Ruan Xiaowu finally thought of the killer mace. He said to Ni Siyu, "we''re going to drink. Do you dare to go?"


    Unexpectedly, Ni Siyu said excitedly, "OK, OK, just drink the one you drank last time."


    Since I can''t shake this little tail. We had to take her and drive straight against time.


    Sanxiong saw Zhu GUI and Du Xing and made out. Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi went out again. Because Ni Siyu was there, I didn''t introduce him formally. Xiang Yu asked him, "is there a box?"


    Zhu GUI took us to a small bag, brought several jars of "five-star juniper" and went to work again.


    As soon as Xiang Yu entered the box, he took off his coat. His massive muscles crushed his shirt tightly, which was overwhelming. Ni Siyu said admiringly, "big brother, how do you practice?"


    I slapped her and said, "what are you asking? Do you want to practice like this?" Ni Siyu stared at me, and his face was slightly red. Because of her presence, the heroes can''t say much, so they can only chat with Xiang Yu.


    I glanced at Ni Siyu, and then gave Zhang shun a wink. Zhang Shun understood, poured the wine, and said with a smile, "light rain, I''ve learned from my master these days. Do you feel any progress?"


    Ni Siyu said, "it''s not just there. It''s fast. Now even my father envies me."


    Zhang Shun picked up the wine and said, "well, let''s do a bowl just for your academic success."


    Ni Siyu touched him and drank it all. Zhang Shun sat down and touched Ruan Xiaoer with his elbow. Ruan Xiaoer immediately stood up. Said, "the two masters also respect you."


    Ni Siyu smiled and worked to the end. Her face was not red or white. When did the girl drink so well? It must have been nurtured by bandits.


    Ruan Xiaowu didn''t need to be signaled by others. As soon as he stood up with the bowl, Ni Siyu said, "I respect the fifth master."


    Zhang Shun immediately found youtou and said, "why did I and master two honor you in the first two bowls, and master five become you honor him when it''s his turn?"


    Ni Siyu also saluted Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaoer without frowning. Now there is a sign of falling down. I winked at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu had to pick up a bowl of wine, thought for a long time and said, "come on, drink." Everyone was dizzy.


    Ni Siyu finished the last bowl with a red face, slapped the table and stood up. He said with great pride: "I must win the championship!" Ruan Xiaowu shook his head slightly and had supported his arm behind her. The next second, Ni Siyu was really soft in Ruan Xiaowu''s arms. Ruan Xiaowu took her to the sofa and put her away. Put a dress on her, then sit back and say happily, "come on, let''s talk about ours."


    I pointed to them and said indignantly, "you are so unkind!"


    They shouted in unison, "get out!"


    Zhang Shun took the wine and said, "brother Xiang, although some people call us grass bandits, they admire the hero most. Among my predecessors, the one I admire most is you. The other is Guan Yu and second master Guan."


    Xiang Yu said, "who is Guan Yu?"


    Ruan Xiaoer didn''t understand the situation yet. He said in surprise, "brother Xiang doesn''t even know the second master Guan?"


    I said, "nonsense, don''t you know Li Chuang Wang and Hong Xiuquan? Do you know who Lei Feng is?"


    Ruan Xiaowu: "who is Lei Feng?"


    I waved my hand depressed: "we only talk about predecessors, only predecessors."


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Zhang Shun wiped his mouth and said, "brother Xiang, tell us how you fought in those years?"


    Xiang Yu said faintly, "there''s nothing to say. I''ll wait for the other party''s platoon to finish. Shout to kill. Rush up first, and my horse will be fast. When the other party''s camp is in chaos, my people catch up to hide their anger, and then win. The rest is to clean the battlefield, and I''ll go back to drink alone."


    Zhang Shun was stunned. After a long time, Ruan Xiaoer took a big drink and praised: "it''s really a hero!" Ruan Xiaowu said, "brother Xiang is worthy of eternal Zhang Shun. They didn''t think so. They smiled and said," we Jianghu children live for pleasure. Brother Xiang, drink! "


    Bah, who is a living bandit with your Jianghu children.


    I carefully told Xiang Yu, "when did your mentality begin to change?" Before he could speak, I patted my thigh and said, "you and your sister-in-law have a great understanding as soon as you separate, right? It seems that brother Yu, you are also a person with wisdom. It''s better to call monk Zhishen in the future."


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "brother Xiang, let''s talk about the story with his sister-in-law."


    Ruan Xiaowu said, "yes, just start from how you know your sister-in-law."


    This is also what I am very interested in. I didn''t dare to ask him before because I was afraid of evoking his sadness. Now that Yu Ji has found it, I might as well listen to their love history.


    Xiang Yu saw that we were all looking forward to him and said, he took the wine and drank it to dry his throat. Ruan Xiaoer was afraid that he would interrupt his thinking by pouring wine, so he hurried to do it for him.


    "... at that time, I was still in Wuzhong. I practiced martial arts and drank with a group of servants every day. Although I was happy, my strength was nowhere to be used, and my life was not happy.


    "When I know that after Chen Sheng, Wu Guang uprising, the world has been in chaos. Refugees from all directions have been fleeing from famine. The governor of our city is called Yin Tong. He is not only faint and incompetent, but also timid. He ordered to close the gate. The refugees wailed outside the City, and more and more day by day. Tonight, I saw the refugee army behind on the battlements coming intermittently, and we will be together tomorrow I couldn''t see the end of coming again when my uncle told me. When the time came, I asked if I dared. I said I couldn''t wait, but he said I had to wait a few days to prepare.


    "I was impatient, so I rode a horse alone. I got a gun and left."


    Ruan xiaoerqi said, "where have you been?" Ruan Xiaowu also said, "yes."


    Xiang Yu smiled: "it''s natural to kill Yin Tong. His uncle said he had too many soldiers and guards. If you want to succeed, you need to plan a good plan to kill him first."


    Ruan Xiaoer stared and said, "you go to kill him alone? How many guards does he have?"


    Xiang Yu said, "about a few hundred."


    Ruan Xiaowu asked, "did you... Kill them all?"


    Zhang Shun pinched him and Ruan Xiaowu by the neck and protested, "can you two not interrupt?"


    Xiang Yu continued: "I didn''t kill many. Most of them scattered - I came to the prefect''s house and saw that the door was open. In those days, because of the turmoil, Yin Tong often called his guards to practice, so I rode in directly, but I didn''t see Yan Tong. There was only an adjutant practicing, and I knocked at the house door with a gun. Before I could speak, I saw two women chasing after him with bamboo castors A girl ran out from the depths of the inner garden. The girl was dressed in dance clothes and covered with dance ears. She trembled very well when she ran. "


    Ruan Xiaoer said excitedly, "it''s my sister-in-law! Brother Xiang, why is my sister-in-law being chased and beaten?"


    Xiang Yu''s face is full of tenderness, Slowly say: "Ah Yu was bought by Yan Tong when she was young. First she was a servant girl. Later, when she saw that she was smart, she asked her to learn to be a Kabuki. When ah Yu was 16, Yan Tong became obscene, and ah Yu refused. So there was that scene - I will never forget the way I saw her for the first time. Although her face was covered with blood stains, she still smiled indifferently, as if two dogs and kittens were chasing her.


    "Ah Yu was about to run out of the door of the inner garden. The two women shouted. The two guards forked at the entrance of the garden. Ah Yu lay on the entrance of the garden and suddenly saw me. She was stunned. Then her eyes never left my face again. She smiled as much as the two women beat her behind."


    I wondered, "is Yu Ji a mentally retarded child?" I couldn''t help asking, "was brother Yu handsome?"


    Xiang Yu''s eyes brightened and said a little embarrassed: "I was 24 years old, vigorous, wearing a pure silver armor and a scarlet cloak on the horse''s back..."


    Zhang Shun couldn''t wait. He said, "what happened later?"


    "Ah Yu looked at me like that, but I didn''t forget what I came for. I knocked at the door with my gun. Then four soldiers came. They saw that I dared to ride into the prefect''s house and shouted and ran over to lift me off my horse. With such a gentle stroke of the gun, their heads were broken, and the thunderbolt fell on the ground, splashing blood and blood on my bell and a boot Brains, they suddenly became chaotic. The two women didn''t care about ah Yu and ran inside like a pig. I didn''t think about it, so I threw a big gun. The gun put a woman on the ground and plunged into the ground for a long time. The woman was still planing her hands and pedaling her feet until she died. "


    Ruan Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "there are hundreds of enemies in front of you, but you threw out the gun first? What about the other woman?"


    "The other woman stared at her companion and was still struggling when he was nailed to the ground. I later defended myself in front of the public, saying that I was afraid that the two women would go back and report to Yan Tong, but I couldn''t deceive myself. I just hated them for bullying ah Yu."


    Ruan Xiaowu asked again, "what about my sister-in-law? I can''t be scared to see this scene. After all, it''s a girl''s house."


    Xiang Yu smiled: "Ah Yu wasn''t afraid at all. I killed the four soldiers. She didn''t respond. When I shot the woman, the gun shot past her face and brushed her hair. Then she covered her mouth and looked at me in surprise. Her expression was like a child who saw that an adult could easily do what he couldn''t do. She was both envious and curious, as well as excited and happy.


    "I raised my hand and killed several people. Yan Tong''s guards immediately surrounded me layer by layer, and the long gorillas stood like autumn weeds. I was not riding a wuzhui horse at that time. The horse was frightened and jumped violently. I simply jumped off the horse''s back and killed with a sword. No matter what I met, spears, iron swords, heads and shoulders. They were all flattened and killed ten more in a twinkling of an eye A few people. "


    Zhang Shun raised his neck and drank the wine in the bowl. He sighed, "what a good man!"


    "While I was killing, I looked at the entrance of the garden. I saw Ah Yu leaning on the wall at the gate of the garden with her hand under her chin. She looked at me with a smile. I killed there intentionally or unintentionally. After looking at it for a while, she suddenly turned and ran away.


    "I felt lost and killed more people. The blood of those people sprayed on me one by one. Finally, I saved a bag at my cuffs. I took time to pour it down to the ground with a crash."


    Zhang Shun was fascinated by them. I said, "brother Yu, how about omitting some words here? Brother, I''m disgusted."


    Xiang Yu smiled faintly, He said, "just then, I suddenly heard ah Yu''s voice say ''hello. Come here''. I began to think I was a waiter. I cut down a few people and looked again. Ah Yu ran to the garden in front of my gun and was pulling it out. She saw me looking at her and winked at me mischievously, saying, ''pull it out quickly''. I was in a good mood. I waved my sword and killed several people."


    I thought to myself: you are in a good mood and kill a few more people. When he was in a bad mood, he killed more people. Yan Tong''s guards were really bloody.


    "You know, my gun weighs a hundred kilograms. Ah Yu is only 16 years old. She managed to pull out the gun. She moved the tail of the gun to this side, moved it to half and had a rest. Then she dragged the gun to the entrance of the garden. She said, ''hey, come here'', and I ran over with a few arrows. She carried the gun on her young shoulder and said to me with great effort, ''kill them with this ¡¯, I deliberately didn''t answer. I smiled and asked her why. She gave me an angry look, and then said happily, "I like to see you use a gun."


    I laugh a few times. It''s so ambiguous - I like watching you use a gun, hehe.


    With a happy expression on his face, Xiang Yu emptied the wine from the jar and said, "I took a gun in one hand, danced a gun flower casually and swept down the guard. Ah Yu immediately said with infinite joy:" yes, that''s it. "


    "Yan TONGDI''s guards were still coming up from all directions, and I was a little tired, so I lowered my body and leaned against the wall, face to face with her. I put one hand behind my head, the other hand took a gun and casually pulled the small soldiers. Outside the gun, their bodies piled higher and higher, and gradually formed a circle."


    The Ruan brothers opened another jar of wine and cheered and excited.


    My heart says it''s a hair. He''s obviously playing cool bubble mm. If I have so much strength, I''m more natural and unrestrained than him. I use double guns


    Xiang Yu continued, "ah Yu and I were face to face. I asked her why she wasn''t afraid of me. She smiled and looked at me and didn''t speak. I asked her if she dared to kill. She held my sword in both hands and couldn''t lift it. She seriously told me, ''I don''t have strength now, I dare in the future''. I laughed and stood up to sweep the guards into a blur.


    "I''ve killed enough. When I saw those soldiers standing far away, I told them that I wanted to kill Yan Tong. I asked them where Yan Tong was. They didn''t say. They left their weapons and ran away. At this time, my uncle heard that I broke into the prefect''s house alone and led people to help."


    It seems that the precedent of waiting for the dust to settle and then taking a large team of people to reinforce is a precedent opened by Xiang Liang.


    "Did Yin Tong kill him?" Ruan Xiaowu is concerned about this issue.


    Ruan Xiaoer stared at him and said, "can you still run? I want to know how you and your sister-in-law got together later?"


    Xiang Yu recalled the past and said with great emotion: "my uncle took people to the backyard to hunt down Yin Tong, and only ah Yu and I were left in front. I wiped the blood on the gun and stared at her. She met my eyes without flinching, still smiling, and then we said a word to each other at the same time."


    The four of us, in unison, "what?"


    "What I told her was, ''follow me.'' what she told me was, ''take me away''."

 V1.Chapter 83

    I said, "my sister-in-law is a student who can''t remember anything now. Your brother Xiang bought this dress to dress up and soak her again."


    The three were so excited that they said in unison, "can I help you?"


    I said for Xiang Yu, "not for the time being. We already have a team in operation. When my sister-in-law and her mother fall into the water, it''s brother Yu''s turn to make a choice between life and death, you''ll have a place to play." I suddenly thought of the eternal topic that bothered countless men. I asked Zhang Shun, "your mother and your wife fell into the water at the same time. Which one did you save?"


    Zhang Shun said, "bullshit, why did you fall into the water?"


    I said, "if."


    "Of course, that''s saving my mother. My woman is very good at water."


    "If there is no water."


    Zhang Shun said, "then I''ll keep all my hands."


    I said, "only one can be saved."


    "You are looking for trouble and fighting!"


    "Say it quickly. If you want to answer this question, you will really become a man of this era. It''s no problem to apply for a special contribution award for you."


    Ruan Xiaoer interrupted, "if I were you, I would save my mother." Then he stabbed Ruan Xiaowu, "what about you?"


    Ruan Xiaowu said, "we are a mother. Just save us. I''ll help you save your sister-in-law."


    Ruan Xiaoer: "good brother."


    Zhang Shun also suddenly said, "yes, I also saved my mother and asked Zhang Heng to save my woman."


    They are both brothers. What should we do, the only children of the post-80s generation?


    I said, "you are not together, and everyone is in this situation?"


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "that''s also saving my mother." Ruan Xiaowu nodded and said, "well, save your mother."


    I asked them, "if your woman asks, how dare you say that?"


    They nodded.


    Hey, it''s better for ancient men. They are not afraid of women''s sadness, and I also ignore one thing that their women don''t seem to dare to ask. In fact, the idea of the Ruan brothers is very problematic, because if they want to choose to save their mother, it means they have to die two wives. If they all choose to save their wives, they only sacrifice their mother. This problem can be calculated by people like me who only get 26 points in math. But I didn''t dare tell them.


    I asked Xiang Yu again, "what do you do, brother Yu?"


    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "ah Yu certainly won''t ask such a boring question. If other women dare to ask me that, I''ll throw it up with a slap."


    A slap? This seems to be a good choice, but it doesn''t apply to any man. There are thousands of men. How many are the overlords of Chu?


    We had a good chat this evening. Later, even Zhu GUI and Du Xing came. They heard that this was Xiang Yu. Sure enough, when it comes to the past of him and Yu Ji, the heroes are full of admiration. Unfortunately, Wang Jing, Du Xing''s little female apprentice, is not here. Otherwise, they must recruit a lot of useful information under the pressure of master.


    When we broke up. Zhang Shun turned back and hugged his fist and said, "brother Xiang, our brother can''t help, but there is a horse with a high stirrup. Just say hello. There are many heroes on Liangshan. I hope my brother will be more close to them in the future."


    I said in Xiang Yu''s ear, "this is a group of famous bandits in history, but everyone is good."


    Xiang Yu also hugged his fist and said, "please don''t be polite if you can get something useful in the future."


    When we got home, Liu Bang wasn''t there. Qin Shihuang was working on the digital camera. Only Li Shishi seemed very relaxed and was watching TV with steamed stuffed bun. But she secretly made a victory gesture to me. It seems that the harvest is not small. When Xiang Yu behind me appeared in front of them, the two women were surprised, "eh", and the steamed stuffed bun said, "the big man looks good. The small suit looks like our boss."


    Her words were very enlightening to me. I whispered to Xiang Yu, "yes, you''ll say you''re the boss of a chain of soup and bag stores in the future."


    I gathered Qin Shihuang and asked, "brother Ying, how about the machine?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "OK. Take as many photos as you can after seeing the target tomorrow. Take them on the front, side and back, and there are people in contact with the target. Especially men, there can be no fewer." The fat man nodded.


    At this time, Li Shishi also found an excuse to come out. She closed the bedroom door, ran over lightly, threw the note in her hand on the table, and said quickly: "Zhang Bing lives in the old district Party committee compound, his parents are out of town, and his grandfather is a former deputy district head. Now he is concerned about the next generation work committee, referred to as the Work Committee for closing -" she looked back at the door of baozi''s room, She continued: "these are what I learned from Wang Jing. This is Zhang Bing''s phone number, but I''m afraid I''m too bold to call --" she opened the paper and there was a phone number in it. Mr. Li looked back and hurriedly said, "time is running out. I suggest that the details be discussed tomorrow."


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun really shouted: "Xiao Nan, come on, Yin Xiaotian came out."


    I wondered, "Why are you like the underground party? Steamed stuffed bun doesn''t object to brother Yu. What are you afraid of her?"


    Li Shishi said, "my cousin doesn''t object to big men chasing Zhang Bing, but do you dare to let her know that this is the overlord chasing Yu Ji? Besides - I have to see Yin Xiaotian."


    I waved and said, "go, go and watch your" kill you with what, my love. " Li Shishi stared at me and asked the steamed stuffed bun loudly while running: "who killed Zhu Siping?"


    Xiang Yu asked me, "where is the old district Party committee?"


    I quickly picked up a pencil and drew several squares on a waste newspaper. Then I pinned the pencil to my ear, pointed to a square and said, "our current position is here. This is their school, and this is the dormitory building of the old district committee. If the target''s grandfather is a retired Deputy district head, the specific position should be on the second and third floors of the middle unit."


    "What''s this?" Qin Shihuang pointed to the two openings on the square representing C.


    "These are the two doors of the target school."


    Jing Ke covered the semiconductor in his ear, pressed his other hand on the newspaper and asked coldly, "I want to know which door the target is used to, and how many people are there around her?"


    This is the most clear and concise sentence he has expressed since I met Er silly. Xiang Yu shivered and said, "don''t you want to kill her?"


    I pointed to ER silly''s room and said, "Kezi, it''s none of your business. You can go to bed."


    After Jing Ke left, I coughed and said, "let''s call the target Zhang Bing."


    Xiang Yu held down the square representing the old district Party committee dormitory and pawnshop in the newspaper with two fingers and asked, "I want to know how far we are from her home?"


    I took off my pencil, drew with miso, and said, "there are two studios and no less than three cafes on the way across the steel street and Minzhu road. You can invite her to see a movie and have coffee on the way home - of course you can''t drive the current car. Bangzi has got a car for you. He won''t come back tonight."


    Xiang Yu said strangely, "watching movies and drinking coffee?"


    I said, "yes, of course, you have to send flowers and date during the day at the beginning. Oh, by the way, brother Yu, you have to learn to send text messages. I''ll equip you with a mobile phone tomorrow."


    Xiang Yu started to stay for a long time and said, "I don''t know these... I don''t know."


    "What can it be? Can''t you send flowers to women? Women like flowers. Flowers are the genitals of plants..." I looked at the numb Xiang Yu and said in surprise: "don''t you dare?"


    Xiang Yu immediately said, "what dare I do?"


    "Yes, you are the overlord of Chu. What''s terrible about you? Think about the bloody romance between you and your sister-in-law. You can flirt and flirt under the siege of hundreds of people."


    Xiang Yu whispered, "I''d rather be surrounded by hundreds of people."


    Now I can see completely that our overlord of Western Chu is really stage fright.


    But it''s not easy to find hundreds of people to surround them and recreate the scene of that year?


    Why don''t you let 300 come? At that time, everything will be serious. Discuss with 300. Anyway, there is one year left. Just don''t live and let Xiang Yu kill it? Will they agree? Unless it''s Yue Fei picking up girls.


    This method makes me think of it. Am I too careless?


    At this time, a strange call came in, and it was Yan Jingsheng who bought a mobile phone with the first month''s salary I gave him. He came to me mainly to complain about Liangshan heroes and Li Bai, He said angrily, "director Xiao, who are the teachers you invited? I know they teach martial arts when they are full every day. It''s understandable that they are careless. The most annoying thing is that Mr. Li, who teaches Chinese, is drunk every day. One day I went to him to discuss class. Guess what he told me?"


    I was also curious and asked, "what?"


    "He said to me, ''I''m sleepy and I''ll go.''


    I said, "is this Li Bai''s poem?"


    Filled with righteous indignation, Yan Jingsheng shouted, "whether Li Bai''s poem is not important, what matters is the latter sentence."


    "What the hell did he say?"


    "He said to me, ''I''m sleepy, go, go to your mother''!"

 V1.Chapter 84

    Yan Jingsheng said, "I''m not so angry that he scolds me. It''s his attitude. Can a person like him be a teacher?"


    I said, "that''s right. In the future, just pay him a salary and don''t let him lecture. We are ashamed of him. Poets are most afraid of this. In the past, the emperor often did this, and many poets are ashamed to leave."


    "Is he still a poet?"


    "Well, I wrote a lot of poems. By the way, ''go fuck yourself'' was written by Li Bai?"


    "That''s right. The original sentence was'' I''m drunk and sleepy, and I''ll go, and I''ll bring the piano tomorrow ''. This was written by Li Bai."


    I said with a smile, "don''t tell me. It''s much better after his change."


    "Director Xiao, I think there is something wrong with our school. We don''t even have an admissions office. Who will receive the students?"


    I said, "then you can hold it concurrently. You will be the director of the admissions office in the future. Just find a classroom as an office."


    Yan Jingsheng felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders and a sense of responsibility. He said, "don''t worry, I will quickly expand our school."


    I told him, "our school will not recruit students for the time being. Your task is to persuade all the students who come to apply for the examination to retreat."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "We are a free school, so we can''t afford to receive so many students. Didn''t the comrades at the school day rescue station also come today? They also left the phone number of our school. I think the boy has ulterior motives. He wants to move the rescue station to our school. You know that the rescue station has cancelled the compulsory repatriation now. He will kill all the tramps as long as he points out a way for them , what good food we have at school. "


    Yan Jingsheng thought for a long time and said, "that''s right... Don''t set up an Enrollment Office first."


    "We still have to set it up. But the name is changed to ''reasonable persuasion'' or something. Anyway, people know that it''s best not to play at first sight."


    "It might as well be called the funeral Committee."


    I laughed a few times. Unexpectedly, the boy was no worse than me. I said, "persuade him to retreat and give you a commission of 50 yuan."


    Yan Jingsheng: "... No, that''s it."


    Just a few minutes after I hung up, principal Zhang called in again. The first sentence was: "Xiaoqiang, how are your martial arts coaches?"


    I secretly scolded. I thought it must be Yan Jingsheng who told me about my blackness. I said with a smile, "you just want it. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself."


    Lao Zhang said, "I don''t need to test it myself. The opportunity is here. There will be a national Wushu competition next month, which will be held in our city. It''s mainly Wushu performances and practical Sanda. It''s said that there are nine applicants this time. Chengdu is one of the major civil and military schools in China. I''ve signed up for our school. Prepare and try to squeeze into the top five, then we will have an impact."


    I said in a panic, "our students have just entered the school and don''t have enough Kung Fu. Is it better for us to participate in the next session?"


    "Who said to let the students go? All the coaches come from various schools. It is said that there are also secular experts from Wudang and Shaolin. I see that you have so many coaches, so you don''t eat for nothing?"


    Grandma''s. Wudang and Shaolin? Are the six factions besieging Guangming summit or winning the Kowloon Cup? I don''t have time to play with you now.


    I was just trying to find an excuse to push, President Zhang said: "Xiaoqiang, I can tell you that this is an opportunity to show my face. I boasted with the mayor that we must squeeze into the top ten and strive for the top five. Don''t think I didn''t know you have planted many evil friends and gangsters in the school. I still say that, they won''t all eat white rice? As long as you meet my requirements, I''ll turn a blind eye to what you do in the future. The mayor said, you are welcome We should be able to call out the place names of our city, turn the colleges and universities into colleges and universities, and allocate you 10 million school construction fee every year. "


    Me: "


    I''m really speechless. Did it cost you a penny to put in evil friends and gangsters again? What''s the matter with fame? Let students from all over the country come to my "funeral committee"? After persuading him to retreat for 50, Yan Jingsheng''s half a month will be enough to open a room in the 7-star hotel in Dubai all year round. But the conditions are really attractive. As for school qualifications. It''s not uncommon to turn it into the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The annual 10 million is not a decimal. Now I bear huge expenses. These people have to eat several big fat pigs of 16 yuan a kilogram every day. The heroes have to drink. Although they brew it by themselves, the water charge has to be dozens. Besides, the wine is made from grain.


    In addition, I have to give them pocket money, decorate my villa and provide Xiang Yu with girls. I''m struggling with the profit support of the bar alone.


    I need money!


    I said to Lao Zhang, "I''m sure it''s hard to say anything else in the top ten. What''s the reputation? Can I get the tenth place and give me 2 million yuan a year?"


    Lao Zhang said, "don''t be poor with me. It doesn''t matter how many martial arts performances you take. The important thing is sanda competition. The country is recruiting talents in this field. If you really want to select outstanding ones from schools, it''s the political achievements of local officials!"


    I understand that Sanda has evolved from China''s traditional martial arts. Now the country is trying to expand its influence all over the world, which can be seen from the frequent Invitational competitions. At present, what is most lacking is the group and school running base with good congenital conditions.


    I said to Lao Zhang, "tell me, apart from the first, which one will I get from the tenth to the second?"


    "Are you talking about people? It seems that you can get the number you want. Why not take the first? There must be a bonus for taking the first."


    I said, "I dare not take it. I can''t afford to persuade you to refund."


    Lao Zhang said, "don''t talk nonsense. You get ready for me!" Then he hung up.


    Why can''t anyone believe the truth now?


    Since it''s next month, it''s not busy yet. Just arrange the personnel list the day before the game at most. The most important thing before Yanba is Xiang Yu.


    I looked at Xiang Yu in a daze and shouted, "Hey, brother Yu, you can''t drop the chain. Taking the head of the general among the ten thousand troops is like looking for things. I''m afraid a 20-year-old girl won''t succeed?"


    Qin Shihuang suddenly asked me, "is it a SA (what) official?"


    I said, "the district head is equivalent to a county magistrate. It may be a little worse."


    The fat man glanced and said, "the granddaughter of a petty official."


    I said, "compared with you, it''s the granddaughter of a petty official. Compared with me, it''s the son of a high cadre."


    The fat man said, "how can you pinch it? You are the king of Qi. Do you forget?"


    I didn''t forget when I arrived. Then I told the state that Qin Shihuang granted me Shandong. Can I be the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? Why don''t you have a mayor of Linzi first? I guess the country may not allow


    When I saw that Li Shishi and Liu Bang, who were the most careful and had the most ghost ideas in the group of five, were absent, I simply took the newspaper and said, "rest today. Let''s think about the long term tomorrow."


    I took a cup of tea and a cigarette, strolled into baozi''s house, collapsed into the sofa like a lazy man, squeezed out both women half a meter away. I stretched and asked, "Liu Ye hasn''t committed suicide yet?"


    Li Shishi said strangely, "why did Liu ye commit suicide?"


    I said, "he killed Zhu Siping, and then he died at Zhu Siping''s house to apologize." Li Shishi frowned and said, "don''t tell me the result!"


    "Let''s just say that the last model ran away, and your family''s Yin Xiaotian would be finished surviving - this was a film several years ago." As I spoke, I put my hand habitually around the waist of the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun leaned over like a kitten.


    Li Shishi suddenly said, "so, sister-in-law, you''ve already seen it?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "yes."


    "Do you still see?"


    "Don''t you like watching? I''m with you."


    I told Mr. Li, "Yin Xiaotian is not the type your sister-in-law likes. She likes Tong Dawei."


    Li Shishi''s eyes were bright. He turned around. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw us holding close together. She blushed and ran out with an excuse.


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at her back and said, "my cousin doesn''t look like a model at all."


    My hand began to swim on her and asked, "what should the models be like, like little coyotes one by one?"


    The steamed stuffed bun glanced at me and said, "can you change your tone of speaking? People in three places are still like a little hooligan."


    I said, "didn''t you like me for this? Was it because I helped the old lady cross the road and fell in love with me?"


    The steamed stuffed bun leaned against my arms and recalled, "I met you for the first time. I don''t even know you. You sit opposite me like a hooligan and want to play a game with my mother."


    I said, "can we get rid of the modifier ''like a hooligan''?"


    "You put a coin in your finger and asked me a question. You also asked me to take out the coin before I answered the question. Then you asked me two particularly boring questions. The third question, you asked me ''what did you say to your boyfriend during your first sex'', and you held the coin so tightly. I fell in love with your plan and said, ''why can''t you pull it out''," I said I''ll know I''ve been fooled. I said in my heart that since I met a rogue today, it''s not appropriate to stretch it any more. I said something less implicit to you. "


    I said, "isn''t that implicit? You told me to fuck your mother -"


    Steamed stuffed bun laughed and looked carefully at the door. "You still remember your revenge, dog. I was in a hurry?"


    Holding the steamed stuffed bun, I said with emotion, "the process of our understanding is also very romantic. It''s no worse than farewell my concubine."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "by the way, my father asked you to have dinner tomorrow. I''ll leave as soon as I get back at 5 p.m."


    I said nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said discontentedly, "what are you flustered about? It''s just a meal."


    I said, "can you say anything about marriage except dinner?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said to me, "what do you mean, do you want to tie it or not?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Say it again."


    "... want to tie the knot."


    Steamed stuffed bun turned anger into joy.


    I said, "how much is your father going to ask me for?"


    "He''s asking exorbitant prices. You sit down and pay back. Can you give him as much as he wants?"


    I was dizzy and said, "is this the legendary girl extrovert? Which head do I say you are?"


    Steamed stuffed bun slapped me and said, "it''s less cheap to be good, mainly because I''m not young. In fact, my father made trouble for you, that''s to show his face in front of people. What did he ask for money to do, didn''t he post it to me?" The steamed stuffed bun suddenly thought something and said, "although my father knows what virtue you are, you must restrain yourself tomorrow. Don''t be like a two pole."


    I said, "I''m also a manager anyway. You have to be careful. Don''t talk without edge. Your father thought I had broken you."


    Steamed stuffed bun gave me a charming look and said, "after sleeping with you for two years, don''t you know my mother?"


    Me: "


    Steamed stuffed bun her father should not ask me for money if he has a conscience. You know, I just couldn''t adjust a little before I knew steamed stuffed bun. Pay attention to my words. Since I slept with her for the past two years, there''s no door on my mouth, and everything comes out.


    Tomorrow, in any case, I have to push Xiang Yu to the first line to meet Zhang Bing, and then fight with old accountant Xiang for a bayonet. In short, I have to deal with Xiang one day tomorrow.

 V1.Chapter 85

    Xiang Yu, the eternal overlord, will act like a hairy boy for women. If he is going to face a big war tomorrow, he must sleep very well, just like I can''t sleep at night when I go to the battlefield tomorrow


    The next day, as soon as the steamed stuffed bun left, the members of the "pick up girls" group gathered from all corners. Xiang Yu was indeed full of blood. I asked him to wrap two mung bean popsicles with a towel, and then I pinned my pencil to my ear, unfolded the waste newspaper, and waited fiercely for the order. The officers under his command include: the first emperor wins the fat man and is responsible for collecting information. This will help to more comprehensively understand the law of Zhang Bing''s activities, and ask Liangshan heroes or others for help when necessary. Photos are first-hand information; The first assassin, Jing Ersha, is responsible for the logistics work of the intelligence agent to win the fat man, including buying water when thirsty, food when hungry, etc; The first prostitute, Li Shishi, has a new task today, that is, to enter the great depth of the enemy. First of all, she wants to have a relationship with Zhang Bing, and then become a good friend. Finally, Xiang Yu appears as his cousin. At that time, Li Shishi will accompany them to complete their first date.


    Party Xiang Yu, main task: picking up girls. I saw him cover his popsicle over his eyes and stop talking several times. I could see that he was very nervous.


    I took a popsicle, tore open the wrapping paper, chewed it, and said, "brother Yu, who are you?"


    Xiang Yu said inexplicably, "Xiang Yu."


    I shook my head and said, "Xiang Yu is just your code name. Your real identity is the boss of a chain soup and bag store. You can earn 100000 a month. You can park your car for 10 yuan without change."


    Li Shishi explained to him, "the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop is easy to please girls. This kind of man with a small career is more reliable." Mr. Li said to me again, "do you want to arrange another failed marriage history?"


    I thought for a while and said, "forget the marriage history. I''ve been delayed to this day for the sake of entrepreneurship."


    As we were talking, Liu Bang stumbled upstairs and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    I said, "Bangzi, where''s the car?"


    Liu Bang threw the car key on the table. Grabbed the popsicle in Xiang Yu''s hand and chewed it. After two bites, he said weakly, "I''m so tired."


    I looked downstairs and saw the black widow waving to take a car to leave, and a modern car parked next to her.


    I rubbed my hands excitedly and said, "now there''s a car. Brother Yu, you really have to thank Bangzi this time. He doesn''t hesitate to kill people for you - Bangzi. Come back in the evening and buy you two big kidneys to make up for it."


    Liu Bang said with emotion: "it''s still Qiangzi who knows it hurts."


    Xiang Yu slapped Liu Bang on the shoulder and said, "thank you."


    Liu Bang shook his head and said: "I know you still hate me. In fact, I''m very satisfied after sitting for half of the country. It''s Zhang Liang who gave me some advice before things happen later. But let me give you a piece of advice. You''re good everywhere, but you can''t face down at the critical time. What''s the basis for picking up girls? Money and face, I ask you, give you another chance. Will you kill me at the Hongmen banquet?"


    Xiang Yu said slowly, "I won''t kill you. With that lesson, I will be able to defeat you openly and honestly."


    Liu Bangyi patted his thigh and said, "look, you still want to pick up girls like this? You always think you are a hero and can do everything. You tie yourself up. There are many things you can''t do. If you can''t put your hands and feet away, you can''t do anything!" Liu Bang bit the popsicle excitedly. It was so cold that I blew and said, "At the beginning, you had to change me. How many of them at the Hongmen banquet had already died. What kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality? Fuck it. I won the world again. Xiaoji (Xiang Yu''s word). I lost you. But I''m only sorry for you. The common people say I''m good. It''s a simple multiple-choice question to lose individual people and people all over the world. It''s a pity that you didn''t choose the right one."


    I hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Bangzi, you and Cao Cao should have a common language. He just lost an individual and won the world."


    Liu Bang asked, "Cao Cao? Who did he lose?"


    Li Shishi hurriedly interrupted and said, "let''s talk about brother Xiang first today."


    Liu Bang forgot Cao Cao and said, "I mean, you can''t be too thin skinned. Anyway, you don''t take me as a friend. I''ll say what I should say. Now you chase her. Xiaowaimen should use it. Yesterday I learned a new word called ''raw rice and cooked rice''..."


    I said, "today''s girls don''t talk about this for a long time. They are basically cooked rice. It''s very difficult to find raw rice - of course, my sister-in-law is probably raw rice."


    Qin Shihuang tampered with the camera and said, "Bao zaishe (don''t say any more) nonsense, can''t you go?"


    Look, the founding emperor still had the spirit of hard work and courage.


    I said, "let''s go, brother Yu, you drive modern, others serve bread with me, and the action of picking up girls officially begins."


    Downstairs, Xiang Yu said discontentedly, "why don''t you let me drive bread? This car is so small."


    I said sadly, "the car is a symbol of a man''s success. If you rode a pig into the prefect''s house, even if you were brave, could your sister-in-law like you?" He just reluctantly obeyed.


    Passing by the mobile phone market, I first bought a pile of mobile phones, and then bought more than a dozen cards at the door. The card seller was surprised and said, "now all those who handle certificates have their own team?"


    Li Shishi naturally learned as soon as he learned. I lost the number of the winning fat man on my mobile phone and told him which key to press as soon as it rang. Anyway, he didn''t need to call for the time being. I put Zhang Bing''s phone into Xiang Yu''s mobile phone and said to Liu Bang, "you''ll sit next to him and teach him how to use it, and send text messages - fasten your seat belt."


    Liu Bang took out a small dictionary and said as he walked with Xiang Yu to the car: "it''s a little complicated. First you have to learn simplified characters, then learn to look up the dictionary, and finally learn the drawing input method..."


    I sweated and shouted, "Bangzi, let brother Yu drive well first and teach later." I didn''t think they texted so complicated. It seems that behind Liu Bang''s great success, there is a lot of sweat and effort. Of course, there is his natural high IQ.


    To tell you the truth, if I were a woman, I would like Liu Bang more than Xiang Yu. Unless it is under the special situation of the Eight Power Allied forces entering Beijing, why don''t I take Zhang Bing to Afghanistan? In this way, Xiang Yu will have a chance to save the United States.


    When we arrived at the C gate, I began to assign tasks. I put my hand on Shixiang Li''s shoulder and solemnly said, "cousin, it''s mainly up to you today. Whether you are beautiful in your first battle is directly related to brother Yu''s happiness. You must become the best friend with Zhang Bing. Even if she rejects you, she will try to get more useful information."


    Xiang Yu looked at Mr. Li very nervously. After a long time, he said, "please!"


    Li Shishi''s eyes flowed and said with a smile, "brother Xiang, if this thing is done, what can you thank me for?"


    I pushed her away. He said, "I''m kidding. At all times, you can raise goldfish without looking at the sweat on your brother Xiang''s head?"


    I pulled Qin Shihuang: "brother Ying, follow the teacher. When Zhang Bing appears, she will give you a gesture. The rest is your business. Take as many photos as possible. Another key point is that there should be no fewer boys greeting Zhang Bing, especially those who laughed with her." I patted Jing Ke: "protect brother Ying. He still owes you 300 yuan."


    Finally, I put my hands on Xiang Yu''s shoulders. Looking at his eyes, he said, "brother Yu, we pawns will repair the bridge and pave the way for you. It''s up to you at last. You must take Zhang Bing down."


    Liu Bang said, "your metaphor is not good. He always takes the lead in war. I have to admire him for this. I want to be like him. I''m afraid I''ve come to you long ago."


    I said to Xiang Yu, "if things go well in a while, the teacher will lead Zhang Bing out. And you are the teacher''s cousin. You happen to meet your cousin, so we have dinner together. Since your cousin is still with the friend you just met, of course, you are invited by the way - can you understand what I said?"


    Xiang Yu nodded numbly. I put a thick stack of money and several cards into a wallet in front of him, He said, "these are all prepared for you by my brothers. If you go to a place like Caesar''s western food, remember to swipe your card and pay cash if you go to eat hot pot. Of course, it''s best if Zhang Bing chooses a place. However, girls don''t take the initiative to say where to go at this time. Find a casual place for the first meal. Don''t be too formal..." I was sweating.


    Xiang Yu said movingly, "Xiaoqiang, you will be my brother in the future."


    Liu Bang interrupted, "your brother is Xiang Zhuang."


    I took Liu Bang and said, "Bangzi, you can enlighten brother Yu and let him relax."


    Liu Bang said to Xiang Yu, "why don''t you beat me up."


    I left them in the modern car, turned around and took two steps, then came back and said to Xiang Yu, "you''d better buy a bunch of flowers and hide them in the car. I''ll remind you to give them to her at the right time."


    "What flowers to buy?"


    "The first time I saw you, except roses. You asked the people in the florist. They understood and said to give it to women."


    After arranging all this, I almost collapsed. Seriously, I don''t have to be so tired even if I want to kill someone. I sat down in a corner of the small square opposite Zhang Bing''s dormitory and began to understand the situation of people and horses.


    Mr. Li has inquired about Zhang Bing from Wang Jing. There will be a class later. Now she is waiting in front of the teaching building, trying to get close to Zhang Bing. Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke are not far from her.


    At this time, I saw Zhang Bing go out of the dormitory alone. I immediately called Mr. Li: "Zhang Bing has appeared. Zhang Bing has appeared. Please be prepared."


    Li Shishi was also nervous by my tone: "received, received." Then he burst out laughing and said, "what are you doing?"


    I said, "have you figured out a way to get close to her?"


    Li Shishi said, "I''m thinking, I''m not professional to confuse girls."


    What I said is that Song Qing may be better than her in doing this, but I''m afraid Xiang Yu won''t do it. I think the golden candidates for this matter are colliers and Wei Zhongxian. By the way, why haven''t I even come to a eunuch now? But I soon figured it out: which eunuch did you say was still reluctant to part with this identity? Of course, it was reincarnated as soon as it hung up.


    I said, "think quickly and talk to her about ''Wang falcon, a female nyubi man!''"


    "I won''t tell you when she comes..."


    I immediately called the fat man, "are you ready?"


    "OK."


    "Well, it might be useful to take pictures of the main buildings of the school later."


    Qin Shihuang said, "do you want to occupy your mouth?"


    I''ll call Mr. Li after more than ten minutes. She''s turned off. It seems that the connection is smooth. Why don''t you answer the phone? But if Zhang Bing was in class, how did Li Shishi approach her?


    I can''t figure it out. He had to call Qin Shihuang again. This time, it took him a long time to answer. He spoke with an echo. It should be in the corridor. I asked him how he was going. He said, "a group of girls dance."


    "Where''s the teacher?"


    "Jump with them."


    No wonder, dancing is in the hands of Mr. Li. Zhang Bing, a person who can dance sword dance with a leather chuaizi, is afraid that their dance teacher is not tall, but in what capacity did she enter? If I hadn''t been exposed to the light in front of Zhang Bing, I would really like to find out.


    After a long wait, Li Shishi suddenly called, She hurriedly said to me, "cousin, I have made a formal acquaintance with Zhang Bing on the pretext of going to the bathroom to call you. I asked her to show me around her campus, and she agreed to have dinner with me at noon. You asked brother Xiang to prepare at the school gate. We should see him as soon as we go out."


    After hanging up, I immediately asked about Xiang Yu. Liu Bang said that his "speech therapy" had worked. Xiang Yu''s heart is still and he looks back on death. I asked them if they had bought the flowers. Liu Bang said Xiang Yu had already bought them.


    Things are going well. Taking this opportunity, Qin Shihuang can give full play to his role and dig out as many of Xiang Yu''s love enemies as possible during his visit to the campus. All places that chat up with Zhang Bing will be photographed. Zhang Bing has laughed and photographed two. Those who have talked and laughed with Zhang Bing and stayed for a certain time are the key targets.


    After a while, I got a harassing call from Mr. Li, which showed that they were almost at the school gate.


    I trotted to the door. While calling Xiang Yu, I said solemnly: "brother Yu, when you enter the first level of war preparedness, your sister-in-law will appear immediately. Remember not to be nervous. You meet your sister-in-law by chance with your cousin. You should understate it and lift it lightly..."


    Xiang Yu suddenly said in an uncontrollable trill, "what should I tell her in the first sentence?"


    "... just say ''hello''."


    "Hello... What about the second sentence?" Xiang Yu said anxiously.


    "... introduce yourself and say you are Wang Yuannan''s cousin."


    "Who is Wang Yuannan?"


    "... Wang Yuannan is a teacher. Brother Yu, haven''t we agreed on the details long ago?"


    "What about the third sentence? What should I say?"


    "Shit! Are you picking up girls or am I picking up girls?"


    "Shit... Where''s the fourth sentence? Where''s the fourth sentence?"


    I''m completely speechless, Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu. Picking up girls is so bad.


    At this time, I saw that Mr. Li and Zhang Bing had reached the school gate and could look at the car parked across the road from a distance.


    I shouted on the phone, "brother Yu, now! Come out and get off!"


    However, no matter how I shouted, the Hyundai Car opposite was silent. Li Shishi seemed very confused, but she stood quietly at the door and pointed, pretending to discuss with Zhang Bing to delay time.


    I shouted so loudly that Xiang Yu didn''t speak or make a sound, and didn''t get off the bus.


    I hung up the phone, got through to Liu Bang and shouted, "Bangzi, what''s going on?"


    Liu Bang said, "if he doesn''t go out, what can I do?"


    "Push him out!"


    Liu Bang: "you try!"


    I sighed: "the shaft is not enough for planning!"


    This is it. The situation is over. I sent a text message to Mr. Li and asked her to go to dinner with Zhang Bing. After all, her move has been inserted.


    I took Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke to Xiang Yu and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Shoot assembly number. Let''s die in front, but you slipped away quietly."


    Xiang Yu buried his head in silence. After a long time, he said weakly, "I''m sorry."


    I''m not good at him like this. Besides him, I looked at the back seat of the car. It was a big bunch of flowers. I picked it up, smelled it and said, "this is the land you bought?"


    "Yes." Xiang Yu snorted.


    "Eh, why does this flower look so familiar - carnations?! this is for mom. What did you tell the florist?"


    Xiang Yu still buried his head and said, "I told him to give it to his favorite woman and told him not to have roses. He took this for me."


    I said, "your language is very poetic. You are also the most beloved woman. If you say no roses again, he must think you are for his mother."


    Xiang Yu said, "throw it away."


    I dodged his hand, turned my eyes and said, "this can be given to her mother."


    I saw that Xiang Yu''s morale was low because of his escape, so I raised my arms and shouted, "brothers, follow your brother to the steamed stuffed bun house to propose marriage this afternoon!"


    Sure enough, they all came to the spirit and asked, "really?"


    I looked up and said with a smile, "let''s see I''m the place to pick up girls!"

 V1.Chapter 86

    I said, "what are you going to do? Just pick up a piece of milk at the door."


    Liu Bang said, "your attitude makes people marry your daughter."


    I said, "Bangzi, I''m a little manager with a monthly salary of 1400. I''d like to bring some Chinese and Maotai. His father doesn''t think it''s fake, so he must think I robbed it."


    Liu Bang said, "listen to me, he''s right. He tastes the sweetness and cares how you get the money? I didn''t have money in those years, but I said I gave a heavy gift to Lao Lu (empress Lu''s father) on his birthday. How about Lao Lu? I didn''t pick it up in person."


    Jing Ke stabbed Liu Bang and said, "did you give money?"


    Liu Bang: "I have fart money. I borrow all my clothes." Speaking of this, Liu Bang squinted at Xiang Yu, "so picking up girls mainly depends on face. Can you do this for me? Even for Yu Ji."


    I said contemptuously, "can Lao Lu compare with Lao Xiang? Her father has been an accountant all his life."


    Liu Bang said, "you''re stupid B. I didn''t have money back then. Aren''t you rich now?"


    At this time, Xiang Yu suddenly grabbed Liu Bang''s clothes and asked curiously, "in the end, Lao LV didn''t find that you ate and drank?"


    Liu Bang said with a smile, "how can I? Although Lao Lu is not an accountant, he has a group of accountants under his hands. It depends on your personal charm. He doesn''t have to tell him I''m a poor man first when he finds out that I''m a poor man, but I admire him too much, so he had to make such a bad plan and sneak in to see his face."


    I spit on the ground: "bah, it''s shameless."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "it''s not easy to make Qiangzi Society (say) this sentence."


    I grabbed Liu Bang: "brother Liu, teach brother!" Everyone was dizzy.


    Liu Bang said, "you can remember three words anyway!"


    Everyone looked at him.


    Liu Bang said solemnly, "shameless!"


    Everyone fainted again.


    "What''s the main contradiction between a man and a man? It''s just a face. You don''t want to be ashamed to marry his daughter. He''s happy. The old man is the same as a child. If you want to rob his beloved toy, you have to play with him first and let him take you as a friend. Moreover, it''s a bad friend. You can do bad things together."


    I said, "can I invite his father and me to take a bath?"


    The crowd looked at me and said, "bah. It''s shameless."


    I said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I''m not short of heart."


    Liu Bang continued: "so, if you hold the pulse of her father and the steamed stuffed bun likes you, I really have nothing to say if it doesn''t happen again - I mainly have Feng Feng. Otherwise, I would have acted earlier, and the steamed stuffed bun can still be obtained by you?"


    I rubbed a cold sweat and said it was dangerous, although the steamed stuffed bun stood firm. But if he wants to do that, he has to make a lot of trouble for me.


    I resolutely said, "I''ve decided to drown Lao Xiang in honey and let him give my daughter to me!"


    Liu Bang nodded and said, "Xiaoqiang is like me. Although his head is not good, he is willing to listen to other people''s opinions." He glanced at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu always looked thoughtful.


    I glanced at everyone, sighed and said, "it''s only bitter for our younger martial sister. I don''t know what I''m doing now." Xiang Yu lowered his head again in shame.


    We found a restaurant to eat at random, and then came to a tobacco and alcohol store. I asked my boss, "do you have fake goods?"


    The boss stared at me and said, "nonsense, do you dare to sell fake goods with such a big fight?"


    I came up to him and said mysteriously, "I want fake goods. The price is easy to negotiate."


    The boss gave me a cold look and said, "then I can''t help you. Go somewhere else."


    I excitedly rushed out to Liu Bang and waved to them, "come in and buy it here."


    The boss said sadly, "you''ve been making trouble for a long time. Are you testing me?"


    I said, "I will not only test you, but also scare you." I pointed to Xiang Yu and said to him, "see that big one? If you really dare to sell me fake goods, I''ll let him block your door every day, don''t beat you, don''t scold you, and suffocate you with limited oxygen supply."


    The boss shivered and said, "don''t worry, there are absolutely no fakes."


    I bought two Chinese two bottle Maotai and asked my boss for a big paper box to put on the van. Liu Bang said, "it looks a little monotonous. Buy something more. It''s better to be bright."


    Er silly suddenly pointed to the wreath at the door of a wreath shop across the street and said, "buy two of those."


    Finally, I bought half a basket of big mangoes at the fruit stand, with a yellow fragrance. Then we opened the doors of both cars, and people sat outside eating mangoes, like drivers helping with freight.


    I looked at my watch while eating the mango core and said, "it''s time for me to finish my meal. We''ll pick up her and steamed stuffed buns and run straight to their house." Just then, Mr. Li called and said that it was done. Then she wouldn''t let us pick it up and called a car directly.


    When Mr. Li arrived, Xiang Yu took over with rare consideration, paid the fare, tore open a mango and handed it to her. Mr. Li stared at him and ate the mango.


    I smiled and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Li Shishi said, "it''s fun to talk. If I were a man, Zhang Bing would have to fall in love with me."


    I said solemnly, "she can''t have fallen in love with you. Why does she ignore so many suitors? Will there be a problem with her sexual orientation?"


    Li Shishi gently lifted his jade leg and kicked me. Then he asked Qin Shihuang, "have you photographed all the people talking to her?"


    Qin Shihuang threw away the mango peel and called out the photos in the camera. There is a unique feature of yingpang''s photography, that is, no matter who was photographed and what scene was like a murder scene, he took a picture of the beautiful university campus in the camera, and the heads of all kinds of people were the same as the nostalgic photos of the late Qing Dynasty. Li Shishi, like a beaver, held a mango, looked at it obliquely, and suddenly pointed out, "this is the president of their student union."


    We screamed and surrounded Qin Shihuang one after another. In the small screen of the camera was a pale split head small glasses with an obscene smile. There are also a few teeth. We are watching. We only feel a dark cloud pressing on the top. When we look up, Xiang Yu is looking down here.


    I touched my fists excitedly and said, "it seems that brother Yu is missing a main competitor. How can Zhang Bing take a fancy to this guy? Look at his virtue."


    Li Shishi said, "maybe this boy will come. He''s very quick and can deceive. It''s said that he is also very talented. He can buy local stall magazines and have his articles."


    I asked, "how does Zhang Bing feel about him?"


    Mr. Li said, "it may be good. Don''t look at him like that. There are many little girls chasing him, but the boy let out words. It''s not Zhang Bing."


    I frowned and said, "No. the martyr is afraid of pestering lang. don''t stew Zhang Bing in warm water, and finally die unconsciously."


    Qin Shihuang turned over the photo. The boys on it were tall, fat, thin, beautiful and ugly. It can be said that they were miscellaneous one after another. I drew a circle on the ground with my toes, and then lit countless dots around. The stunned Xiang Yu said, "see, this circle is my sister-in-law''s castle. These are all princes. The castle is in danger and will be lost sooner or later. Now it depends on who conquers it first. Brother Yu, if you don''t do it again, you''ll regret it."


    Xiang Yu frowned and said nothing.


    Qin Shihuang suddenly stretched out his feet to wipe all the dots around the circle and said, "destroy it, destroy it all."


    I jumped and said, "brother Ying, don''t make trouble with me. You pay attention to vertical and horizontal unity when you unify the seven countries. Can you kill so many princes?"


    I looked at my watch and said, "now let''s pick up steamed stuffed buns and go back to discuss the matter of attacking cities and land in the evening."


    In the car, I asked Mr. Li, "how did you talk to Zhang Bing?"


    Li Shishi said, "at first, I really couldn''t help it. I had to follow her. As a result, they happened to have a dance class. The dance was just the song I had danced before, so I found an excuse to go in, and then said that I also studied dance, so I jumped together. Now Zhang Bing calls my senior sister, and their dance teachers welcome me to go often in the future."


    "Which school did you say you graduated from?"


    "Yes. They asked me that, too."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, ''what do you think?'' and then they said, ''it seems that you must be from the central Dance Academy at least.'' I said ''yes''."


    I couldn''t hear it. Finally, he praised: "cousin, you really attach equal importance to beauty and wisdom. If you go through the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, ''Shenzhou VI'' is estimated that the cultural revolution will go to heaven."


    Li Shiqi said, "why?"


    "When a beautiful spy steals American technology."


    I told steamed stuffed bun that she would wait for me at the door of their shop. She had changed into a fresh jeans and stood there with two tacky gift boxes in her hand. I drove the car to her. She got up and saw a car full of people. She was a little surprised and said, "hey, you all go?"


    Li Shishi smiled and handed her a mango. Then he took the gift box and put it away. He said, "cousin, how can you go to your house and buy a gift yourself?"


    The steamed stuffed bun glanced at me and said to her, "your cousin is a pig brain. Every time he goes empty handed, let my mother say. Slowly, I get used to it. I buy it every time and let him carry it at the door." She saw a lot of mangoes and said, "this is to learn well and know how to buy fruit." Then she saw a paper box under the mango and asked me, "what''s that?"


    While driving, I said, "pig head, let your mother do it for your brain."


    Our car ran all the way to the railway.


    The steamed stuffed bun family lives beside the railway in a bungalow. They sleep at night. Once the train passes, it''s like an earthquake. Her mother is young and thin. Sometimes the train can knock her mother on the Kang like a sheep''s horn. This situation can''t be improved until the steamed stuffed bun is born.


    The only advantage of living here is that you can have a courtyard. Every family is so rural. So as soon as our car arrived at the residential area, it attracted the attention of a large group of local villagers. As soon as I got off the bus with steamed stuffed buns, I was surrounded by enthusiastic neighbors. Steamed stuffed buns asked me to carry a gift box and call the door myself. I stuffed the carnation in her arms and said, "it''s for your mother." When her mother opened the door, she asked, "is it hadron?"


    I said, "aunt, it''s me."


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned when she received it. She immediately threw it back into the car and waited for her mother to open the door as if nothing had happened.


    Every time. Steamed stuffed bun went to call the door, but her mother called my name without exception. This move aims to call the neighbors: see my daughter coming back with her boyfriend.


    In the year of giving birth to steamed stuffed bun, the neighbors said that it was difficult for the child to find a partner in the future, and her mother was deeply stimulated.


    After her mother called, the neighbors on both sides came out, put their arms on the low wall, smiled and greeted me: "Xiaoqiang is coming." There was something of a play in his tone.


    I can''t scold, I can only nod again and again: "come, come."


    Her mother took the gift box in my hand. Twist your neck and shout, "come on, what are you doing with these?"


    At this time, two fools rushed in with a pile of mangoes. All their brains were on the steps. I explained to her mother, "they are all my friends."


    Then Liu Bang took the box into the hospital. At this time, her father came on stage, slowly picked out the bamboo curtain, looked at the mango and gift box, and walked to the paper box. Said calmly, "what is this?" Then he put forward two red Greater China cigarettes. The neighbors said "Yo". Her father quietly put the cigarettes aside and put forward two boxes of exquisite Maotai wine. The neighbors were amazed. In our place, giving so many things at a time is a heavy gift. Steamed stuffed bun was also surprised. After a while, she bit my ear and said, "you don''t want to cripple my father with fake cigarettes and wine?"


    At this time, someone shouted, "yo. Xiaoqiang is rich. Come and drive two cars." Steamed stuffed bun found that Xiang Yu came with us in Hyundai.


    Steamed stuffed buns her mother gave fruit to the neighbors one by one. Her father opened a package of Chinese to give people cigarettes. The neighbors smoked real cigarettes. They were more and more impressed and said with envy: "Lao Xiang, my son-in-law is filial enough."


    Her father was smoking and laughing. It seems that these gifts are really considerate. Usually someone would say that. The old guy would say, "what son-in-law, friend of steamed stuffed bun, friend."


    The old couple made great strides and let us all in. Lao Xiang looked at Mr. Li. I hurriedly said, "this is my cousin." Baozi''s mother took Master Li''s hand and sighed, "ah. How does this girl look? Is there someone?"


    Li Shishi blushed and steamed stuffed bun hurriedly pulled her mother away. At this time, Xiang Yu bowed his head and came in. As soon as her mother''s face changed, she whispered to her father, "is this strong son raising a marriage or robbing a marriage?"


    Lao Xiang sent her mother out to cook the steamed stuffed bun and let me sit on the Kang Table. Everyone else sat under it, which was a bit like Liangshan Juyi. I had nothing to say with her father. To be honest, I was a little afraid of Lao Xiang. I didn''t know if all accountants were old. Like everything was clear in their chest, he stood with Liu Laoliu, and the blind man could see that Liu Laoliu was a Ma Bian under him, When I say this, I don''t mean that he is more like an immortal, but that he is so like a diviner.


    Steamed stuffed bun chatted with her father and helped her mother cook. The men of our family drank tea.


    Liu Bang took the lead in standing up, smiled and said, "Xiang Lao, I always hear Xiaoqiang tell us about you."


    Lao Xiang: "Oh?"


    "Xiaoqiang admires you most..."


    Old Xiang smiled coldly: "just because he got 26 points in math?"


    "Cough..." I coughed with a mouthful of water.


    "Hey, hey, look what you said." It seems that Lao Xiang is much more difficult to deal with than Lao Lu. Liu Bang was cut off by a knife.


    Qin Shihuang Fubei said, "brother Xiang, we (our) Qiangzi Kesi (is) a good baby." Well, that''s a good move. Come out as an elder and wave the flag for me.


    Lao Xiang: "well, our steamed stuffed bun is also good?"


    What''s the matter with the cold face? In the past, although I didn''t say I was very enthusiastic, I was talking and laughing.


    As soon as Xiang Yu saw that he couldn''t get out of the horse, he stood up and said majestically, "Uncle Xiang, your surname is Xiang, too? Hei hei."


    Just listen to the continuous sound of popping tea in the room. I''m unlucky to fall on Xiang today.


    Now only the clever teacher Li was left. Before she was in trouble, Lao Xiang shouted in the yard, "her mother, do you need help?" The meaning is very clear: girls should go out to help cook.


    Mr. Li got up and said bitterly, "I''d better give him a hand."


    So we fell into the cold again. Everyone stared at me with bright eyes. The meaning was also very clear: aren''t you confident to deal with your father-in-law?


    I coldly picked up the teacup. Then he said with a smile, "drink tea, drink tea."


    Everyone looked contemptuously at once.


    Suddenly the room was so quiet, I heard two silly semiconductors suddenly say: "the following is the traditional storytelling time. Today''s broadcast for you is Lv Si Niang stabbing Yongzheng, performer..."


    Lao Xiang''s eyes lit up and asked Jing Ke, "do you also like to listen to storytelling?"


    Jing Ke: "yes, you like it too?"


    Lao Xiang waved to him, "come on, come up and sit down. Tell me about yesterday''s episode. I didn''t listen."


    Then Jing Ke sat in my position and commented on Lao Xiang. I sat in his position and listened to him with Liu Bang and Xiang Yu.


    Er silly really deserves to be a killer. He often wins by surprise at the most critical time. At ordinary times, he can stand loneliness and hide himself very deeply


    At dinner. Because there was no room in the house, Qin Shihuang and them were arranged in the yard. Everyone tacitly left Lao Xiang and me inside, because we still had some things to discuss that were not humane.


    Lao Xiang and ER silly talked happily, but once they saw me, they made a face again. After we had a few drinks, I dared to say, "uncle, shall we talk about the gift money of steamed stuffed buns?"


    Lao Xiang put down his glass and said, "do you have a house?"


    "Yes..."


    "Furniture or something..."


    "It''s all mine. Don''t worry about it."


    Lao Xiang''s eyebrows gradually relaxed. He said casually, "in that case, you can give 50000."


    I didn''t want to say, "it can be done."


    Old Xiang was stunned and immediately said, "I mean 50000."


    I said, "OK."


    Lao Xiang sighed, lit the table with chopsticks and said, "I remember you can drink - I said, ground, yes: 50000!"


    I said with a smile: "don''t always talk about my math test score of 26. I can tell 5000 from 50000."


    Lao Xiang and I talked for a long time before he realized I wasn''t drunk. Now he was a little confused. He put a peanut skin in his mouth with chopsticks and chewed it.


    I suddenly wanted to know what my future father-in-law Lao Taishan was thinking at this moment, so I pretended to take out my mobile phone to watch the time. Press "748" on him, and it shows that the boy gives such a heavy gift, but he doesn''t press down on the gift money. What''s the ghost idea to dig back bit by bit in the future?


    I burst out. No wonder Lao Xiang didn''t give us a good face since he came in. He was afraid it would be hard to say hard words at this time.


    I said to him, "uncle, this 50000 yuan..." he immediately showed vigilance.


    "Just take my aunt on a trip. It''s too far to go. Go to xinmatai and come back when the money runs out."


    Old Xiang is uncomfortable. Awkwardly, I picked up the cigarette box. I quickly caught a fire and lit it for him. He found that he didn''t send it to me, so he quickly shook out one for me.


    We smoked and Lao Xiang was uncomfortable for a long time before he said, "Xiaoqiang, it''s not a loss for you to give so many gifts to marry steamed stuffed buns. You know, our Xiang family is also behind the famous family."


    I said perfunctorily, "that''s that."


    Lao Xiang also felt pale and weak. One leg took out a photo from under the Kang mat, but he didn''t show it to me first. He asked me, "do you know whose descendants we are?"


    I laughed and said, "who?"


    Old Xiang said, "Xiang Yu!"


    "Dong" my head smashed a hole in the Kang Table, and there was a loud crash. Cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks scattered all over the floor. When people outside thought we were fighting, her mother jumped in first and shouted, "have something to say!" Followed by the crowd, steamed stuffed bun looked in nervously, and Xiang Yu was beside her.


    Lao Xiang motioned them to step down and said calmly, "I know you don''t believe it. I have photos as evidence."


    Did Xiang Yu take photos with him?


    Lao Xiang handed me the picture in his hand. When I saw it, it was a replica of the work of the fat man. It was cold in the wrinkled black-and-white photo. A thin old man was laughing with the hand of a gentle man, but it was really old.


    I asked hoarsely, "is this Xiang Yu?"


    Lao Xiang pointed to the thin old man in the photo and said, "this is my grandfather, the great ancestor of steamed stuffed bun. This is a photo of the Republic of China. At that time, my grandfather donated a wrench handed down by his ancestors to the county. The man next to him was the county magistrate. After expert identification, it was really something in the end of Qin Dynasty. Later, the county also issued certificates and awards. Do you want to see..."


    I just feel dizzy. Lao Xiang is actually Xiang Yu. I don''t know dozens of generations of grey grandchildren. Didn''t I become his son-in-law of dozens of generations of grey grandchildren?


    What should I call him later, elder brother Yu? Yuzu brother?


    God, earth, which Angel sister played this game with me?


    This incident directly led me to muddle through the rest of the time. It seemed that I had fixed a wedding date with Lao Xiang - maybe not. My mind was too confused.


    However, the final result was very happy. The old couple always sent us to the car. Lao Xiang patted Xiang Yu on the shoulder and said, "young man, drive carefully..."


    In the car, I kept silent. Steamed stuffed buns fiddled with the bunch of carnations and asked me, "Hey, what did you tell my father?"


    She asked me for a long time before I reluctantly regained my consciousness and asked her, "why don''t you give the flowers to your mother?"


    The steamed stuffed bun cut contemptuously and said, "do you think my mother is the kind of person who likes flowers? It''s better to give her a handful of leeks than this."


    I nodded and was silent again. Finally, when I was about to get home, I said to steamed stuffed bun, "get off the bus and give the flowers to the big man. It''s time to go to the ancestors'' grave."

 V1.Chapter 87

    I was so upset that I said casually, "anyway, your father gave you to me. You will be Xiao Xiang''s family in the future."


    "How much is the financial gift?"


    "50000."


    "Ah?" The steamed stuffed bun screamed and immediately said, "how much is it really?"


    I said, "it''s really 50000. I told your father to give 20000 first and give the rest the day before the door. Your father didn''t agree. Later, I said that your father would be happy to give 30000 first and then give the rest 20000. It''s worthy of being an accountant and very sensitive to numbers."


    Steamed stuffed bun slapped me, then ran upstairs and said, "I''ll call my father myself."


    When she went upstairs, she went into her bedroom to watch TV and pulled in Mr. Li. Women are really an animal that can''t stand loneliness, which is specifically reflected in pulling a cushion for everything, such as watching TV, shopping, bathing and eating snacks. Therefore, since ancient times, hermits have been men. Tao Yuanming can "pick chrysanthemums and see Nanshan leisurely under the East fence" when he is alone, but Li Qingzhao can only cry "cold, desolate and miserable". Most men have the idea of killing their rival before they die because of hatred and shame, while women usually dress up and smile like flowers before they die, Ask your lover for the last candlelight dinner (of course, men don''t know), and then happily go to bed for the last time, and finally drink poisonous milk together. Women do this for one reason: they are afraid of being lonely in the underworld. Look, men have to overcome moral constraints to kill women, and women have to kill men. That is to kill chivalrous bones. It can be seen that men are the real vulnerable group.


    When I went upstairs and hung up my coat, I saw that Qin Shihuang and Liu Bang were all consciously sitting in their own positions except Mr. Li. Waiting for me eagerly, Xiang Yu said, "Xiaoqiang, what should I do tomorrow?"


    I looked at him and said uneasily, "brother Yu... Are you really ready this time?"


    Xiang Yu nodded firmly.


    "... well, our plan doesn''t need to be greatly changed. Today is the meal that Zhang Bing invited the teacher to eat. Let her reply tomorrow, and you will continue to appear..."


    Xiang Yu imagined it and suddenly said nervously, "what should I say in the first sentence?"


    I immediately waved my hand: "no, let''s think of another plan."


    Liu Bang said with a smile: "in fact, Xiaoji has figured out a good way. Inspired by today, he decided to start with Zhang Bing''s grandfather first."


    "Oh?" I looked at Xiang Yu curiously and saw that he was full of confidence again. The power of love is so great that the brave king of Chu has learned to draw money from the bottom of the barrel.


    "I asked the teacher," Xiang Yu said. "Every Saturday, ah Yu will go home to see Grandpa, and tomorrow is Saturday..." Xiang Yu found the newspaper with the map and pointed back and forth between the school and the old district Party committee dormitory with his big hand. Frowned, "now there is only one difficulty left, that is how to make the teacher approach ah Yu again."


    "Crooked (that) is very simple. Just let Sisi (teacher) keep her mouth (here) and pretend to meet again?" Qin Shihuang picked up his pencil and drew a circle around the district Party committee dormitory.


    Liu Bang glanced at Xiang Yu and said, "it''s incredible that you can''t even arrange troops after fighting for so many years."


    Xiang Yu was not upset. Rubbing his hands, he said, "it''s a good way, but who knows which way ah Yu will go home?" He grabbed Qin Shihuang''s pencil, repeated it on the circle he had drawn, and said. "Where should I meet her?"


    Liu bangza said, "if only there were a strategic map, or a team of sentinels."


    After thinking for a while, I ran downstairs to pick up the laptop, open it, find a blue and white ball icon, click in, and then there was a picture of the earth. All the people stared and asked, "what''s this?"


    I snapped my fingers and said, "it''s incredible that you''ve been here for so long that you don''t even know Google Earth."


    I found the Chinese rooster. Click in, find the province, click in, and then the city and district... I slowly approached our place from a god like perspective. This time, Xiang Yu first found several familiar roads and several landmark buildings. He was surprised and said, "isn''t this where we live?" He pointed to a small building on the picture and shouted to Liu Bang, who was covered with fog, "haven''t you seen it yet. We''re here now."


    Liu Bang immediately recognized the mahjong hall at the entrance of the alley. As the picture gradually became clear, even the flowerpot at our door and the neighbor''s clothes line were faintly visible. Liu Bang said in horror, "it would have been much easier to fight if there had been such a picture."


    Qin Shihuang said, "tianha (Part 2) is a round drop?"


    Jing Ke looked at him contemptuously and said, "how is it possible? Didn''t the people at the bottom fall?" Then he pointed to our small building and said, "can you see the people inside?"


    In the face of their various problems, I can only say: "let''s discuss brother Yu''s problem first, and I''ll explain gravity to you later."


    The former district Party committee building was not difficult to find. The district Party committee dormitory was just behind it. I found that the former district Party committee building facing the street had been blocked by the later commercial building, and the road to the dormitory was crowded with only a small road. I pointed to this sheep intestines path and said, "this is the only way for Zhang Bing. It''s safe for teachers to keep here."


    Jing Ke suddenly said, "who will go to such a deserted path?"


    We were shocked and secretly ashamed. Even fools thought of this. It seems that we can''t find a sufficient reason.


    Liu Bang held his chin and said, "just say the teacher has relatives here."


    Qin Shihuang shook his head: "what a coincidence? Zaishe (say), in such a small place, everyone calls each other''s names. What should Zhang Bing ask?"


    We were all silent and racked our brains for excuses. The atmosphere was quite solemn.


    At this time, Mr. Li came out to the bathroom and saw our dementia. He came over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I turned the computer to her, gave her a general introduction, and finally said, "this is the only way for Zhang Bing, but we really can''t think of the reason why you were there."


    Li Shishi gave us a deep look, took out the phone, dialed, and said, "Hello, Zhang Bing. Would you like to go shopping tomorrow?... Oh, yes, you still have to see Grandpa. Can I go with you?... OK, I''ll wait for you there."


    Li Shishi snapped the phone, glanced at us and said, "it''s incredible that you should make such a simple thing so complicated." Then he walked away.


    We looked at each other and stared at each other. After a long time, I said, "it''s called a wise man''s thoughtfulness. There must be a mistake, ha ha ha."


    Liu Bang nodded vigorously, "yes, I like this sentence."


    Qin Shihuang: "who''s right about this?"


    Before Jing Ke spoke, I immediately said the second half of the sentence: "a fool who cares a lot must get a reward."


    Jing Ke thought for a long time and said, "the previous sentence was very good."


    I closed the computer and said, "well, now let''s continue to discuss the following things - after Shishi followed Zhang Bing to her house, you can take brother Yu to contact her grandpa on the pretext of stopping by. Brother Yu, do you think so?"


    Xiang Yu nodded and said, "it''s better for the teacher to find out grandpa a Yu''s hobby the first time..." speaking of this, Xiang Yu was embarrassed by his resourcefulness and said with a smile, "it''s all learned from Xiaoqiang. By the way, Xiaoqiang, what did Uncle Xiang tell you in the room?"


    I was shocked and said, "don''t call him uncle."


    Xiang Yu said, "I''m talking about steamed stuffed buns. Her father, I''m not called uncle. What''s my name?"


    "... just call it a small item."


    Analysis shows that Xiang Yu is the nth generation ancestor of steamed stuffed bun, that is, the nth-1st generation ancestor of her father Xiang. If I talk to Xiang Yu''s peers, I am the brother of the n-1st generation ancestor of Lao Xiang. If I act as the son-in-law of Lao Xiang, Xiang Yu will also be my nth generation ancestor. Then, if Xiang Yu calls Lao Xiang uncle, Lao Xiang will be twice as long as Xiang Yu, So he is my father-in-law and my n + 1 ancestor


    Therefore, it came to the conclusion that if Xiang Yu called Lao Xiang uncle, my grey grandson would be settled; But if I call Xiang Yu brother Yu, I''m the brother of the n-1st generation ancestor of Lao Xiang. For the time being, I''ll be the n-th generation uncle ancestor of steamed stuffed bun. Steamed stuffed bun is my wife. I... I''m my own ancestor!


    In this way, I called Xiang Yu a few more times and took advantage of old Xiang and myself


    It''s too messy. It''s more chaotic than back to the future, but he was almost incest. I''m a little simple. At least Xiang Yu didn''t fall in love with steamed stuffed buns.


    Lucky in misfortune.


    Note: there are two versions of this saying: one is from historical records and the other is from Yanzi spring and autumn. This book adopts the first version, that is, after Liu Bang and Xiang Yu.

 V1.Chapter 88

    I pulled up the photos taken by Qin Shihuang and turned them over, Say: "Brother Yu, don''t panic. If things go well, the master will take you to the sister-in-law''s base camp tomorrow. We''ll be good at dealing with the old man again. The old man likes nothing more than antique calligraphy and painting. Even if his grandfather used to be the deputy district head, he must have never seen the authentic works of Li Bai. It would be better if he didn''t know the goods and liked the excitement. I asked the master scholar Xiao rang to write the" Eight Honors and Eight Disgraces "in his face Come and send him... "I was suddenly smart and said," maybe the old man can copy the martial arts handle a few times, which will be twice as effective as half the effort. Think about it, why doesn''t Zhang Bing study dance? It''s probably because he was taught by his grandfather. "


    Xiang Yu was also excited and said, "I can''t do anything else. I immediately asked myself that there are few rivals in the world."


    I stood up and circled twice and said, "no, the old men have to practice Taijiquan at most. Which old man do you see wearing a big gun of more than 100 kilograms every day?"


    "What is Taijiquan?"


    I looked at Xiang Yu. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for a man like a God to practice Taijiquan. It''s just like letting Xi Shi use two hatchets: it''s too uncoordinated. Tai Chi stresses pulling a thousand pounds in four or two by force. Xiang Yu is a typical creditor and target. Besides, I''m in great shortage of Tai Chi experts, I recently learned that Lin Chong and his family did not have Taijiquan at that time. There was a taijizhang Sanfeng at home, but I also didn''t have a blower. It was impossible for Xiang Yu to practice holding leaves into a group.


    Fortunately, I have one advantage, that is, I don''t dig into the horns. I soon thought: Zhang Bing''s grandfather doesn''t necessarily like Taijiquan?


    What else do the old men like to play? Playing chess, shaking diabolos, kicking shuttlecocks, fighting crickets... How can this become more and more unreliable, and which scene can''t be included in Xiang Yu''s big man. I hope her grandfather likes some strength activities.


    We just sat for a while. Li Shishi came back. His face was very ugly. Xiang Yu carefully asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter?"


    Li Shishi picked up his water glass and drank it. He said, "Zhang Bing has a rehearsal temporarily. He was called back."


    I said excitedly, "that''s nice. Let''s go straight to Zhang Bing''s grandpa''s house now."


    Mr. Li took a sorry look at Xiang Yu and said, "brother Xiang, you''d better find another way."


    Xiang Yu saw that it was unusual and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Bing''s grandpa..."


    Let''s get together and listen.


    "Zhang Bing''s grandfather is completely paralyzed. According to Zhang Bing, his grandfather was injured before and affected his spinal nerves. Now he has reached a very serious level. The old man can only lie in bed every day and can''t communicate with people anymore."


    "Where''s her grandmother?" I asked.


    "Her grandmother has been dead for many years. There is only one old nanny in the family taking care of the old man."


    Xiang Yu sat down on the sofa with an "ouch" and said nothing for a long time. I hurriedly comforted him: "brother Yu, don''t lose heart. It''s called good things take more time."


    Li Shishi also sat there and drank water silently. Xiang Yu suddenly stood up and said, "I still want to see him."


    "Ah?" I said in surprise, "do you expect the old man to bow, knife, stone horse, step and arrow with you?"


    Xiang Yu said slowly, "after all, he is also ah Yu''s grandfather. I should go and have a look."


    Li Shishi nodded and said, "it''s OK, but don''t expect him to like you."


    My mind turned. He immediately said, "no, he likes you. A kind-hearted young man often visits the paralyzed old man, so he captured the girl''s heart - brother Yu, you can. This is also a way to pick up girls."


    Li Shishi also brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "my cousin has a bad heart. It''s really a way to do so, but it may take a long time. At least you have to meet Zhang Bing next Saturday."


    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "I didn''t think so much. If there was no ah Yu''s grandfather, there would be no ah Yu. I should thank him."


    Isn''t that nonsense? No, he doesn''t have steamed stuffed buns yet. Should I thank him or hate him?


    I said, "just go and act."


    On the way, Xiang Yu asked me, "what gift do you think I should buy?"


    I said, "just buy some. When we meet for the first time, it''s under the banner of stopping by. It''s not good if the gifts are too expensive." Xiang Yu nodded.


    We bought a box of honey and a piece of milk at a gift shop and went on our way.


    As a result, our car was blocked on a dirt road. Pedestrians, bicycles and taxis have made a porcelain solid of the originally wide road barrel. Think back again, the car behind has filled the way.


    I saw a big circle in front of me. Poked out his head and asked passer-by a who came before me: "man, where''s the fight?"


    Passerby a pointed up with his hand. I followed his hand and saw a man standing on the top of the sixth floor, stepping on the eaves, his clothes swaying wildly and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Someone is going to jump from a building.


    I was immediately interested and asked passer-by A: "what''s the matter with this grandson?"


    Passerby A: "I said my wife divorced him. I stood up half an hour ago and said I wanted to jump. Then I asked us to get out of the way. I still don''t jump when I get out of the way. I''m holding my urine and haven''t been willing to go."


    I said, "yes, this grandson is really unkind."


    At this time, Li Shishi also leaned out his head and said, "cousin, find a way to save him."


    I said, "don''t worry, I''ll jump early. When the police come, talk about the conditions, and then meet my wife and children."


    I lit a cigarette and gave it to passer-by A. passer-by a sprayed a cigarette and said, "what do you think of this B?" He reminded me in a word. I took out my mobile phone and pressed 748 on the roof. Passerby a also said, "brother, do you still want to capture your mobile phone?"


    The mobile phone screen does not display, indicating that the distance is too far. Li Shishi grabbed the seat back of Xiang Yu and me and said, "we can''t just watch like this?"


    I said, "then save him. He''s going to jump because his wife divorced him. Tell him you''re willing to marry him, and maybe you''ll come down."


    Xiang Yu put his arm on the window and said faintly, "I don''t want to live. Why bother to save him."


    Li Shizhen was really angry. As soon as he pulled the door, he went down: "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    I hurriedly took her belt and dragged her back. Reluctantly, I said, "can''t I go? If you really want to do that, who will it be when he gets excited and falls down?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "cousin is very kind."


    What a hair! You pretended to be Guanyin Bodhisattva in the back and asked me to rush to the first line and wait for the duck. Er, it''s the boy sitting on the platform. I stared at her. She didn''t see it. She was tidying up the clothes I dragged. Mr. Li''s waist was so soft and white¡ª¡ª


    I got out of the car, took a look at the man on the top of the sixth floor and walked towards the corridor. Passerby a was kind-hearted. He grabbed me and whispered, "brother, let''s just watch the excitement. If you really deceive him to jump down, it''s against the law."


    I threw him away and scolded, "MLGBD, I''m not fooling. I''ll go up and kick the dog down."


    I went all the way to the passageway on the roof. Everyone in the building who knew about it ran down to watch the excitement. It made the whole building look dead, with a noisy and ominous atmosphere.


    As soon as I got up, I saw the warrior standing alone on the edge of the roof with his back to me. His clothes are flying and his hair is messy, but he doesn''t look like a poor man.


    As soon as I climbed out, he immediately found me and nervously turned around and said, "don''t come here!"


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket, dialed the number, looked at him, and was ready to use mind reading on him at any time. This guy pointed at me and said, "what''s in your hand?"


    I said easily, "you don''t care what I take. Even if it''s a pistol, will you be afraid?"


    My joke didn''t make him feel funny. He just nodded slightly. I found that this man was really abnormal. He was a middle-aged man in his 40s. His face was covered with dead gray and his eyes were like porcelain eggs. It seems that my initial idea may not be correct. He really wanted to die.


    I lit another cigarette. He shook the cigarette box at him. He shook his head and said, "I have."


    "For what, can you tell me?" I was smoking. Deliberately understated.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll tell you."


    I nodded hard and sat cross legged.


    "My wife wants to divorce me..." he said expressionless.


    "That''s why? But then again, why did she divorce you? You have to jump for her. She''s not satisfied?"


    The man who jumped from the building once in a while said, "she thinks I don''t care about my family, don''t accompany her, and don''t guide my daughter to do her homework."


    I said, "then you''ll accompany her..." I suddenly patted my thigh and said, "I see. There''s someone outside your dog day."


    The jumping man showed his anger and said in a deep voice, "I love her very much. I don''t have time to accompany her. It''s all for this family. I''m a man and I want to make money!"


    I nodded and said, "well, this is your woman''s fault. You can tell her."


    The jumping man said sadly: "I wanted to accompany her when I made enough money. When I made enough money, we didn''t have to do anything in the future. I accompanied her every day and guided my daughter to do her homework - but who knows why I was so unlucky. I couldn''t figure it out. Buying a little rabbit for my daughter that day bitten someone else''s husky and lost 2000 More... "


    I couldn''t help laughing, but seeing that he was very serious, I hurried to set my face again. What kind of rabbit is that, a Tibetan Mastiff in rabbit skin?


    I asked him, "how much did you lose?"


    "More than 6 million," said the man who jumped from the building with a wry smile, "I used to have at least money, but now, my career is gone, my family is gone, and my wife is gone. I am a unlucky and family agnostic man. I''m redundant when I live. Who still treats me as a person?" The more he said, the worse his face became. Finally, he waved his hand in despair, "thank you for talking with me." He resolutely turned around and looked down at the people under his feet. The soles of both feet stepped over the edge. Half of the whole person was in the air, and people downstairs shouted excitedly.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, I pressed the dial button on the phone, and a row of small characters appeared on the screen: "I really want to say sorry to Xiaohong before I go, hey, jump..."


    At the moment when his leg was about to jump down, I said coldly, "don''t you want to say sorry to Xiao Hong before you go?"


    My voice was not loud, but it was like a strong anesthetic. He was frozen. Then he looked back at me in shock and asked in a trill, "who are you? How do you know Xiaohong?"


    I deliberately said, "anyway, it''s easy for you to die. Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter. Why don''t we talk for a while."


    He didn''t listen to what I was saying. He just kept asking me, "how do you know Xiao Hong?"


    I had to laugh and say, "because I know Xiao Hong. We drank together yesterday and said you. He said you could forgive any big mistake as long as you said sorry to him."


    The jumping man smiled miserably: "I let you cheat. You don''t know Xiao Hong at all. She''s only 8 years old. She''s my daughter." Then he moved two steps on the side of his neck. Looking down.


    But I found that his legs were beginning to soften. People are like this. There is only one apex from the beginning of death to action. This courage can only go up and down, and it is impossible to change in waves. Now he didn''t die for the first time, his determination had been shaken, and his courage began to shrink back. It seemed that he didn''t have the idea to jump for the time being.


    I said: "Look, your daughter is only 8 years old. Why don''t you wait for 10 years to die? At that time, she has grown into a graceful girl. A group of bad boys are making her ideas. She doesn''t care about you and dislikes you. At that time, she won''t blame you if you die again. Maybe she will thank you from the bottom of her heart. Although she can''t help crying when she sees your head broken into a honeycomb, it''s just right Take the opportunity to lean in your boyfriend''s arms. Maybe the day you die is the day your girl was put down. I''ll give you an anniversary and commemorate your break... "


    What I said stunned the jumping man. In the end, he couldn''t support it. Finally, he sat down on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "I began to think you were a police negotiator. Now I can confirm that you are not."


    I said, "do you want to hear my story?"


    The jumping man said weakly, "you must be worse than me."


    I said angrily, "fart your mother. Do you need to make it up? My monthly salary is only over 1000. My father-in-law thinks I have no car or house, and he still asks me for 50000 yuan. I want to marry an immortal. I also recognize that MB my daughter-in-law is uglier than you. Who is miserable?"


    The man jumped out of the building and thought of his situation. He shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for us to live."


    It''s not easy? That''s it. I haven''t told him I''m my own ancestor.


    I said, "bah, don''t tell me. There will always be irreconcilable contradictions between Communist landlords and tenants. If you pay again, there will be a bone residue left in the stock fund. There will always be 50000 yuan - I don''t have it."


    The jumping man took out his pocket and I said, "why, are you going to leave me a legacy to continue jumping?"


    The man who jumped from the building smiled and took out a box of Cordyceps and lit one. I shouted, "one of the dog days has to jump from the building to smoke better than my father''s - give me one."


    The jumping man threw the cigarette box over and said with a faint smile: "brother, thank you."


    I saw his mood gradually calmed down. I knew that he had enough strong medicine. Now it''s time for Xiaomi porridge to warm his stomach with turnip, I said, "in fact, you know what you jumped from a building for. Is it for your wife to divorce you? Don''t pretend to be so infatuated. You''ve lost money. Your waist is not as straight as it used to be. In other words, it''s not for face. You used to pretend B to have a little capital. Now you lose your wife and lose your soldiers. You don''t have the face to face your parents, right?"


    The man who jumped out of the building sighed and said, "when you expose it, I find that you are right."


    I got up, walked to him and sat down. This time he didn''t resist, I said: "No one knows you here. Let''s go. If the masses didn''t ''cooperate'' and you didn''t help you call the police, you would have to hinder public security. You can''t stop criticizing and educating for two days. Go home, buy some vegetables on the way, cook dinner with your wife at night, coax the girl to sleep, and then make love with your wife. It''s a good way to sleep tomorrow Han. "


    The man who jumped from the building listened with tears and smoked. At last, he took a look at the people running around downstairs because of disappointment and whispered, "brother, you are a good man."


    I stood up first, but I saw him still sitting there. I changed my color and said, "why, do you still want to jump?"


    The jumping man gave me a pitiful look. Reach out and say, "can you give me a hand? My legs are soft..."


    I picked him up, patted the dirt on his pants, led him downstairs, and when he was close to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "wait, brother." He quickly took out a small book, wrote a number on it, tore it to me and said, "out of this door, you are my benefactor. In the future, no matter the ends of the earth, night or day, come to me at any time."


    I put it in my pocket, looked out, pushed him into the crowd and said, "let''s go."


    The jumping man soon disappeared into the sea of people. Soon there was no trace.


    I sat back in the car, panting and wiping my sweat. Xiang Yu still put his arm on the window, looked at the scattered pedestrians outside and said, "saving people is more tired than killing people?"


    Li Shishi gave him a hard stare. He said to me with infinite worship, "cousin, you''re great. What did you tell him?" I smiled without answering.


    This is also the first business I do with my heart reading mobile phone, rather than peeping bored. I didn''t expect that the price of a mere sentence is a life.


    Of course, I''m also very happy to save the jumping man - there''s no traffic jam at last.


    Then we drove to Grandpa Zhang Bing''s house like a wild dog off the reins (note that this metaphor is used for the second time in this book).


    Zhang Bing''s grandfather''s home is on the second floor. The old district Party committee has been the seat of the district government from the founding of the people''s Republic of China to a few years ago. Until the leading group of the younger generation developed the New District Committee with quiet in the midst of trouble and mountains and water, the old district committee plummeted in terms of function and geographical location. Now it has been squeezed out of people''s vision by several commercial buildings, just as a small official who has lost power is bullied and oppressed by rich and powerful households. The district Party committee dormitory has become a place for cadres to retire from the historical stage.


    We walked into the corridor with green gray steps. The walls on both sides curled up and exposed the solid cement inside. Li Shishi knocked on the door. The old nanny opened the first floor door. First I saw Xiang Yu. She bluffed back like a God. Li Shishi smiled and said, "aunt, don''t you know me? I''m a friend of Zhang Bingdi. I just came here this morning."


    The nanny looked at Mr. Li and said, "yes, aren''t you Xiaonan? Bingbing said you were her good friend." She looked at Xiang Yu and me warily and said hesitantly, "these two are..."


    It seems that the nanny is very vigilant, which can only show that she is very responsible. Now it is common to rob lonely old people.


    Li Shishi introduced us to her cousin. She came to visit Grandpa Zhang Bing on the way and the old nanny hesitated to let us in. Moreover, I think she didn''t rest assured us, but she thought that the old anti-theft door was not worth Xiang Yu''s kick. It''s better to be frank and open.


    The old nanny was really relieved when she saw that we didn''t show our gray tail and sharp teeth when we entered the house. She took us to the bedroom and said, "Grandpa just slept."


    On the bed, an old man with white hair was lying with a towel quilt on his stomach. His hands were orderly on his lower abdomen. His eyes were slightly open. He could see that his eyes were moving regularly. In addition, his whole body remained still.


    The old nanny looked at the old man with pity and said, "I know in my heart, but I can''t say it."


    Xiang Yu helped the old man to pull up the quilt. The huge shadow of his body completely covered the old man. The tall and powerful heroes of the world and the paralyzed little old man were a cruel contrast. A third rate oil painter could hang it in the Louvre.


    Zhang Bing''s grandfather seemed to feel a kind of pressure and abundant vitality, and his eyes moved frequently.


    Xiang Yu asked the nanny, "you take care of every day?" The nanny nodded.


    "... is it convenient?"


    The old nanny naturally understood what he meant. She gathered her neat white hair and said with a smile, "Grandpa Zhang is 75 this year and I am more than 60. What else is convenient or inconvenient."


    Xiang Yu nodded.


    While they were talking, I had been thinking about a problem: I didn''t know if mind reading could detect what the old man was thinking.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that no one paid attention to me. I pressed the string of numbers towards the old man, and then the mobile phone screen showed... It was an ellipsis. Hey, it''s time to bring Er silly. He must have a common language with the old man.


    This result was also expected by me. I was about to close the phone when I suddenly saw a series of ellipsis above and two words were sandwiched:. Then there are two words: honey.


    I excitedly grabbed Xiang Yu and said a few words in his ear. Xiang Yu looked at me suspiciously and whispered, "are you kidding?" I waved him to go.


    Xiang Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "aunt, can you find me a cup?"


    The nanny patted her forehead and said, "look at me, I forgot to pour water for the guests."


    Xiang Yu said, "it''s not me. I want to mix a cup of honey water for Grandpa." Then he opened the honey we brought.


    "He? He doesn''t like sweet food, and the doctor says he can''t eat more salty..." but the nanny saw Xiang Yu''s firm appearance, so she had to find a warm pot, cup and spoon. Xiang Yu scooped two spoons of honey into the cup, poured half a cup of water and stirred it. Mr. Li looked at his clumsiness and said, "let me feed it?"


    Xiang Yu dodged her hand, scooped a spoonful of honey water, blew it, and poured it directly into Grandpa Zhang Bing''s mouth. The nanny shouted, "Oh, can you drink it like this? Help people up first and then feed them, silly big man."


    Xiang Yu "Oh", copied Zhang Bing with one hand, and then put him leaning against the quilt. The nanny shouted, "Hey, take it easy, ouch, don''t help the ground like this..."


    A miracle happened. Grandpa Zhang Bingdi greedily swallowed the spoonful of honey water, and his lips shook violently. He even wanted to stretch out his tongue to lick the water flowing on his mouth. Although he could not speak, he made two very slight grunts, and now everyone could see that he was very comfortable.


    The nanny said in shock, "big man, you can do it. How do you know grandpa wants honey?"


    Xiang Yu didn''t speak. He fed half a cup of honey water into the old man''s mouth. Half of the half cup of water was spilled outside and poured into the old man''s neck, but the old man''s happiness was obvious. His eyes rolled in his eyes and tried to find Xiang Yu, and then narrowed, especially like a baby looking for his mother.


    The old nanny smiled and said, "he''s thanking you."

 V1.Chapter 89

    Downstairs, as soon as Xiang Yu pulled me down, I said first, "don''t ask me, don''t ask me anything, I''m guessing."


    Li Shijiao said, "cousin..."


    I yelled at her, "shut up and go!"


    After dinner, steamed stuffed bun pulled me aside and said uncertainly, "do you really promise my father 50000 yuan?"


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    The steamed stuffed bun was anxious and said, "you give him 50000. What shall we get married?"


    I said, "what''s your name? What''s'' he ''? That''s your father."


    "There''s more than two months left. There''s no place to borrow. Why don''t you ask for money for business banquet, car rental and wedding dress?"


    I took advantage of the situation to test her tone: "then... Don''t change the furniture first?"


    Steamed stuffed bun kicked my ass and scolded, "dog, you''ll calculate me."


    I grabbed her leg after her second kick and dragged her into my arms. The thief said, "let me be rude." One of my hands touched along the root of her leg, and my head drilled into her chest. Tut tut said, "it''s so soft."


    The steamed stuffed bun jumped on one leg, swung the king''s eight fists with both hands, and beat me on the shoulder without pain or itch. At this time, Mr. Li suddenly came out of the bedroom and shouted, "Zhang Bing is calling!"


    When she called, everyone appeared at the same time. It was fierce. I held the steamed stuffed bun on one leg and kept close to my body. She jumped to keep her balance


    The scene was half fragrant and half embarrassing, and everyone looked at each other. Mr. Li looked at us with a smile and answered the phone: "Hey, Xiaobing, oh, you said noon... Yes, that man is my cousin, and his phone number is..." Xiang Yu suddenly looked very nervous.


    When she finished calling, I asked, "Zhang Bing?" Li Shishi nodded.


    "What did she tell you?"


    "She knew from the nanny that we had visited her grandfather. Thank you. She also asked for brother Xiang''s phone."


    Xiang Yu quickly took out the phone from his pocket and said in circles: "what should I do?"


    I said to him, "what else can I do? Just talk to her when she calls."


    Liu Bang suddenly pasted his face and said with a bad smile, "Xiaoqiang has good Kung Fu. Aren''t you tired?"


    Everyone in the room pretended to be busy and didn''t look at us.


    I found that Baozi and I still maintained a difficult Tango movement. I quickly let her go and joined the idle crowd.


    At this time, Xiang Yu''s phone rang. Xiang Yu looked at us helplessly. I said, "don''t panic, it''s just a text message." I answered the phone and just pressed it twice. Liu Bang grabbed it and said, "I''m Zhang Bing. Thank you for taking care of my grandpa."


    Xiang Yu asked, "what should I say?"


    Liu Bang said, "say a fart. You can''t send text messages. I''ll help you get back to her." Then he pressed the button and muttered, "you''re welcome. Your grandfather is my grandfather."


    Xiang Yu was shocked and hurried to grab the phone. Liu Bang twisted his body and said with a smile, "I''m teasing you. It''s not that funny." Xiang Yu stopped.


    "In fact, my hair is: chick, go to bed with me..."


    Xiang Yu screamed violently that he would smash Liu Bang when he mentioned the sofa. I hurriedly pressed him, took the phone and looked at the development kit. It said: "you''re welcome. It''s right to take care of the elderly." What''s rare is that there is a smiling face behind.


    I showed Xiang Yu the phone. He put down the sofa and was a little embarrassed. Liu Bang said wrongfully, "you always don''t believe me and think I want to hurt you." I stared at him: "blame you for being cheap! Fortunately, I''m fast, or my sofa won''t be reimbursed."


    Liu Bang said, "your sofa has three legs..."


    Xiang Yu''s phone rang again. This time, he took the initiative to put his mobile phone on the table for us to see. Zhang Bing replied, "ha ha. You''re a good man. Is it convenient for me to invite you and Xiaonan to dinner tomorrow?" There was also a smiling face behind. Xiang Yu looked at Liu Bang. Liu Bang said, "look what I do. You decide whether to go or not."


    I put my hand on Xiang Yu''s shoulder and said, "brother Yu, this time it was invited by others. It''s inappropriate not to go. Besides, you can''t just hide from Zhang Bing. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Bang looked into Xiang Yu''s eyes and said, "don''t you always look down on me? I went to the ''Hongmen banquet'' in those years anyway. I''ll see you tomorrow. If you don''t go, don''t talk to me in the future!"


    Xiang Yu was so excited that he patted the table and said, "what dare you do?"


    All faces showed a treacherous smile, including two fools.


    I told Mr. Li, "cousin, if you find a chance to run away halfway tomorrow, Zhang Bing will know what it means if she knows. If she doesn''t find an excuse to escape, brother Yu will have a play."


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "I naturally know."


    Xiang Yu said stupidly, "you can''t do this?"


    Everyone went back to their houses, and no one paid any more attention to him. I said to him, "brother Yu, now you are in the situation of ''being besieged on all sides'' again. If you don''t'' burn the boat '', everything will be over!"


    Then I ignored him and shouted at the steamed stuffed bun washing the dishes, "you just said we''ll get married in two months?"


    The steamed stuffed bun poked out his head and said, "didn''t you set a date with my father, October 2?"


    I scratched my head and said, "did I decide?"


    While wiping the water in the bowl, the steamed stuffed bun said, "Hey, it''s fresh. I''ve only heard of women''s cheating on marriage, but I haven''t heard of men doing it."


    I said, "have you asked your father? It''s really October 2. I drank a little too much that day."


    The steamed stuffed bun leaned over, changed a hedge, wiped it and said, "do you think it''s too early or too late?"


    I said with a smile, "I don''t care. I can sleep anyway."


    "What are you talking about?" The steamed stuffed bun is wiped with a kitchen knife again


    I immediately said solemnly, "I think we should get the marriage certificate sometime first."


    It seems that baozi really didn''t hear what I said just now. She said, "well, this proposal is good. Hey, by the way, what do you have to prepare for getting a marriage certificate? Have you received it before?"


    Me: "


    Steamed stuffed bun also laughed and said, "didn''t Liu Ji get married? Go and ask him."


    "... left later."


    "Have you ever married without?"


    "... just bring all your papers anyway."


    Ask Liu Bang? If he has a marriage certificate, I''m afraid there''s more than one?


    Before going to bed, I received a call from President Zhang. He asked me how I was preparing for the game. I hesitated and said it was going well.


    What kind of person Lao Zhang is. As soon as I heard him, I knew I didn''t take his words seriously. He beat me for a long time. Finally Lao Zhang said, "by the way, Xiaoqiang, I''ve seen a lot of your coaches. Don''t be wild. Do you know how to play Sanda? Don''t embarrass me when you go to the challenge arena."


    When he asked, I also broke out in a cold sweat. Is there any Sanda on Liangshan? Is Sanda later than Taijiquan?


    This is a problem. Why don''t you buy a book and I''ll teach them? I quickly denied this idea. I am a man who is about to get married. In order to marry my woman and my next generation, I have the responsibility to stay away from all dangers. I don''t want to practice sunflower scriptures.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly thought of a ghost for death: the tiger. Although the tiger is the descendant of Dahong boxing, he can''t do Sanda. I''ll call him right away. There''s a lot of singing and dancing on the phone. I smiled and said, "brother tiger, where''s the girl?"


    The tiger was very serious: "what girl do you want? Talk about a business."


    I said, "do you recognize who I am?"


    "Hadron - brother, with all due respect, I have 7 numbers on my phone. Are you..."


    I smiled and said, "you came back when my school opened a few days ago..." I heard that he seemed a little confused and simply said, "we had a fight at Gu Ye."


    The tiger immediately said, "I''m sorry, brother Qiang. I''ve been busy lately."


    "Hehe, it''s understandable. Did Dong Ping go to your place?"


    The tiger said, "you say brother Dong, it''s really difficult to invite. People don''t look at me at all." The tiger was quite wronged, but he was not dissatisfied at all. It seems that Dong Ping is an inviolable expert in the world in his eyes.


    Having said enough of the digression, I immediately got to the point: "brother tiger, do you teach Sanda?"


    When talking about this topic, the tiger immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile: "if you want to ask me about Taekwondo and judo, I''ll turn my face with you. Do you want to say Sanda? Brother, I''ve participated in national competitions and almost broke into the top ten."


    I said excitedly, "that''s great. Bring me some disciples."


    The tiger said readily, "OK, you let them come and report your name. I''ll arrange someone to take care of it. The tuition is free."


    I said carefully, "brother tiger, do you have time tomorrow? I want to take someone directly to you."


    The tiger pondered and said, "brother Qiang, I''m not refuting your face. What are the qualifications of these people you said? If I just have a good relationship with you, I won''t teach them myself."


    I was silent for a long time. I really didn''t know what to tell him.

 V1.Chapter 90

    So I told the tiger to do whatever he should do tomorrow, and I led people to have a look. Because I came to understand later. I didn''t really want to learn Sanda from him. I just asked about the rules and learned the same as his apprentice.


    I got up at more than 9 o''clock in the morning. As soon as I got out of the bedroom door, I saw Xiang Yu standing straight in front of the window. He pressed his hands on the windowsill and looked at the distance, like a general before the war taking a short rest.


    I asked carefully, "brother Yu, what time do you have dinner?"


    Xiang Yu looked outside and said, "I don''t know. It may be noon or night."


    "... are you going to stand like this?"


    Xiang Yu didn''t speak. At this time, Li Shishi came over and nodded to me, indicating that she would take care of Xiang Yu.


    When I drive a van to school, I can see my United Nations flag from a distance. As for this competition, I learned later that it is definitely an unprecedented martial arts event in China. As for why the venue is arranged in a small place like ours, it fully responds to the sentence: Snipes and mussels compete for benefits, The two main cities striving for the venue of this competition are Beijing and Shanghai. These two places, from the government to martial arts associations and relevant departments, do not hesitate to use all backstage and channels to strive for the right to host the competition. In the stalemate, Shanghai first compromised and said that the venue can not be in Shanghai, but there is also a condition that it must be changed to Nanjing, Beijing people are not stupid. After the Shanghainese threw out the harmony card, they also said that the venue may not be in Beijing, but it must be in Hebei Province, such as Zhoukoudian, Tongxian county.


    In this way, under the drag of the two giants, the big cities exposed one after another. Finally, in all the cities qualified and qualified to host, there was a poor little place without any nepotism, and the background behind them was very few. I feel pity at first sight. In order not to offend anyone, the organizing committee decided to designate the city as the venue


    Looking at my United Nations Flag, it can be said that sun Sixin has no foresight, but it is also ironic for a school to hang such a flag. After all, we don''t teach how to bite people''s ears, which is still a long way from internationalization. It is said that many schools that came to participate have a history of hundreds of years. Its principals and directors have worked with the Eight Power Allied forces with big knives, and others have evolved from the boxer. Before each action, their ancestors printed the monkey king''s Peking Opera mask on their bodies and shouted: "heaven and earth, elder martial brother, show his holiness and protect his real body". Then the Eight Precepts set out to destroy the church. Up to now, many martial arts school flags are painted with Peking Opera facial makeup. The monkey king is a mixture of the cartoon havoc in heaven and the monkey


    What I mean by this is that our school history is so short that we don''t even have our own school flag. We have to get one. There should be a circle, representing the world, water, representing broadness, and violent symbols, such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. I think so. When I drive into the school, the door is pushed open by myself. Looks like I need another janitor.


    After the school was completed, I still asked Lu Junyi, "how many people do you want?"


    I said, "there are still four people in the car."


    Lu Junyi went to the corridor and shouted, "who are the people here?"


    For a moment, the heroes stood all over the corridor and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Junyi waved and said, "come on, come to four people and learn martial arts with Xiaoqiang."


    Hu Sanniang shouted: "three, three, I count one..."

 V1.Chapter 91

    Dong Ping stared at me: "what coffee do you drink? I have two black dragons here."


    I wondered and said, "don''t you have a fish tank?"


    Dong Ping was angry and said, "what has been raised in the fish tank since you pulled out the fire pot for your boy?"


    I took the cup in his hand and looked inside. In addition to a cup of black water or a cup of black water, where is a black dragon? When I opened the cup to the side, I saw two long black things churning at the bottom of the cup. I was surprised and said, "this is a black dragon?"


    Dong Ping grabbed it, carefully sprinkled some fish food into it, and said, "there are also loaches -" after feeding the loach, he wiped his hands and said, "what''s your business? What martial arts do you learn?"


    I scratched my head and said, "there is a Wulin meeting, but not all moves can be used, so we have to learn first."


    "Not interested." Dong Ping then saw that I was still dead and didn''t go, and asked, "do you want us to help you take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives? What''s the advantage?"


    I said, "maybe I have money. The individual who won the first prize in a single item is 50000 yuan."


    Dong Ping threw the towel into the washbasin and said, "then I''ll go with you. I just want to get some money and go to Liangshan." When he finished this sentence, he also felt a little worried. He smiled at Lin Chong. Lin Chong waved his hand carelessly and said, "my brother, whoever takes it is the same. If you get the money, please come to me?"


    Well, the game hasn''t finished yet. The two men are already discussing the problem of sharing the stolen goods.


    I ran to the corridor and shouted, "who else can go?"


    At first, the heroes were not enthusiastic about my affairs. Second, when they saw Lin Chong and Dong Ping leaving, they felt that it was not useful to go. They all kicked their slippers back to bed. A thin man ran over and said, "let me go and play." The man was small, but his hair was thick and dense. It was a little yellow and yellow. For example, it was dyed at the third rate hair salon for 15 yuan. I know this person. It is Duan Jingzhu, a golden retriever. Liangshan ranks 108. Because he stole a "jade lion at night" for Song Jiang, he was allowed to go up the mountain to make up. Personally, I think it can be ignored in Liangshan.


    I have enough people to say goodbye to Lu Junyi, get in the car and leave.


    The van could have taken seven people. But considering that it was too crowded, I only called six people. Lin Chong and I sat in the front, and the rest went behind. 300 and the heroes were familiar with each other because they lived in the same building. Moreover, Li still water and Wei Tiezhu are also murderous soldiers on the battlefield, and their spirit is not inferior to that of Dong Ping. They talked happily with each other. As a result, as soon as the car left the school, Hu Sanniang, the old black mountain demon, was tired, so he put his arm on Li hydrostatic''s shoulder. Li hydrostatic became very restrained. My face was like a tomato and I stopped talking. I coughed and said, "third sister, sit down."


    Hu Sanniang looked around inexplicably. Then she found Li hydrostatic''s little red face and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m shy. I''m much more than you. Let''s call an aunt to listen."


    I said, "don''t make trouble, third sister. They just finished their physiological health class..."


    "What about physical hygiene?"


    At this time, Duan Jingzhu suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    I thought something had happened. As soon as I stepped on the emergency brake, the whole car rushed forward, and then was thrown back to its seat by inertia. Duan Jingzhu hurriedly opened the door and said, "I''ll go pee."


    Hu Sanniang kicked him on the ass and scolded, "it''s really lazy. There are so many things to fight."


    I said with horror, "third sister, we''re not going to fight, but to worship teachers."


    Hu Sanniang immediately twisted her body and said, "what are you talking about?"


    I hurriedly said, "now learn how to play according to their methods, and there will be opportunities to play for you in the future." My heart says this woman''s hand is too cruel. At that time, she can''t be allowed to play. Anyway, there is no large-scale women''s Sanda Competition in China.


    Duan Jing lives just a few steps away from us. He pulls open his pants to pee. He doesn''t pay attention. A wild dog jumps up from the grass. He can''t help but bite on his leg, and then runs away. Duan Jing is very angry, but he can''t catch up with him with his pants. When he wears them, the dog will run away.


    Duan Jingzhu had to go back to the car, lift up his trouser legs to check the wound and scold: "shit, even the dog can''t live with me." Look at a few tooth marks on the lower leg, and the blood beads slowly Qinchu. Dong Ping said, "who makes you a local dog star and a golden retriever? That dog is afraid to find its roots."


    Hu Sanniang suddenly burst out laughing with joy. Everyone looked at her inexplicably. She laughed enough and said, "fortunately, the short leg is not high enough. Otherwise, the dog would have to bite off your whip?"


    All the people were covered with black lines, and Duan Jingzhu said with a smile, "no, I should be glad I''m a man, otherwise I won''t hurt my leg." The crowd was stunned, followed by a huge cold.


    Hu Sanniang gave Duan Jing a few ear scrapes and scolded, "dog day''s playing meat with my mother..." I''ve seen unreasonable people like her... I see them today.


    Li still water said: "our teacher Yan said that if you are bitten by a dog and want to be vaccinated against rabies, your life will not be in danger." Duan Jingzhu asked nervously, "really?"


    I asked Li Jingshui, "did your teacher tell you about the incubation period?"


    "20 years?"


    Duan Jingzhu waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. The bastard can live another 20 years." Everyone in the car nodded, but I stared at him.


    Tiger land martial arts school is outside the Third Ring Road, close to the railway, not far from my school. Along the way, I saw Hu Sanniang eager to try. Although Dong Ping and Lin Chong are very calm, they never look open-minded to seek advice. Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu have looked angry since they knew that they were going to learn from tiger people, Originally, the 12 elites brought by the tiger surrounded us last time. If they didn''t want to protect me and didn''t dare to lay heavy hands, the 12 Taibao couldn''t take advantage of us at all. They are holding their breath when they hear that they are going to worship them as teachers.


    Seeing that we were approaching the place, I said carefully, "brothers and third sister, I repeat that we went to learn from others this time, not to kick the hall. We''d better relax - brother dog, spit out the toothpick in his mouth. It looks so unfriendly."


    Duan Jingzhu spits out his teeth and asks, "what is kicking?"


    "... kicking is kicking the court, finding fault, fighting and causing trouble..." I saw them half understand and simply said, "it''s just to levy. You levy fangla, that''s the hall that kicks fangla."


    "Oh -" the heroes and Hu Sanniang suddenly realized. I hurriedly said, "remember, it''s not a challenge!"


    I followed what the tiger said on the phone. Sure enough, I soon found a place. I know the tiger is rich and powerful, but I didn''t expect his martial arts school to be so elegant. From the outside, it covers an area of 2000 square meters. The walls of the two-story high-rise building are pasted with blood red mosaics, in which an upright tiger is built with yellow bricks. The main gate is like a hotel, and a wide hall is spent with huge columns. There are four big characters on the top of the hall: fierce tiger martial arts school.


    I have to say that the name is vulgar, but the martial arts school is not like a teahouse. It has a "listening to the wind" or a "bamboo chrysanthemum poetry Pavilion". The martial arts school is talking about domineering popularity, and even has to be deliberately tacky. It may not be very elegant to say "Jingwu gate". As long as the fame is played out, those hot-blooded young people don''t care what your name is. They are still trying to concentrate.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little unreliable that the hall is full of people selling small goldfish. There are fish tanks, washbasins and footbasins everywhere. It''s a lively small fish market. People in the martial arts school look forward to moving, but no one comes out to take care of it. It can be seen that the tiger is a full Jianghu man rather than a businessman. He can live on his territory by doing small business, I don''t know. He doesn''t care about playing tricks at his door?


    Dong Ping sold little goldfish as soon as he saw it. "Hey" excitedly. Ran over and looked at the edge of the jar. The old man selling fish said, "do you want it?"


    Dong Ping asked, "is there good land for cultivation?"


    The old man pointed to the messy fish in the jar and said, "red arrow, warm mouth. Small map, it''s easy to keep."


    I chimed in and said, "our master likes solid land. Is there anything better to raise than loach?"


    The old man said contemptuously, "is loach a fish? Are you going to fry it or use the toilet?" Dong Ping immediately ignored him. Next to him, a sneaky young man quietly pulled Dong Ping and said, "brother, I have good land here. Do you want it?"


    "Oh?" Dong Ping moved over and looked at him with interest. The younger generation opened the cloth covered on a fish tank and slowly swam a few small gray fish. The fish palate was thick and looked ordinary. The younger generation said, "elder brother, you should be willing to give me 50 cents and I''ll show you something fun."


    Dong Ping gave him a piece. The younger student took the money away, picked up two loaches from the washbasin at his feet and threw them into the fish tank. The two loaches twisted their bodies and didn''t fall to the bottom of the tank. They were attacked by these small fish immediately. The fish kisses opened, revealing the ugly and ferocious triangular teeth inside. After brushing a few times, half of the loach was gnawed away, and the two loaches disappeared instantly, These little grey fish swayed away, and there were only a few blood filaments left in the fish tank, which disappeared after floating for a while.


    The younger generation said mysteriously, "this is the legendary piranha, which is banned by the state. It''s easy to raise. As long as there is meat, even if there is a nuclear war all over the world, it can''t die."


    Hu Sanniang came up and shouted, "this fish is interesting. How much is it?"


    "100 yuan a piece, isn''t it cheap?"


    Lin Chong said with a smile, "fortunately, we don''t have such things in Liangshan. Otherwise, Zhang Shun and Xiao ER and Xiao Wu would have to become bone shelves?"


    Why is this woman full of ideas


    We talked and laughed, but Dong Ping said nothing. He suddenly asked the young man, "you want a dollar from me, that''s the money of the two loaches?"


    The old man selling fish nearby said, "the loach is usually only 20 cents a piece. He didn''t sell a few piranhas. He made a lot of money by selling loach alone."


    Dong Ping said to the young man, "you get it out."


    The younger generation was excited: "do you want it all?" He quickly fished the piranhas into a black plastic bag and said, "a total of 12, 1200 yuan. I''ll give you a bag of loach."


    After taking the bag, Dong Ping did something that no one expected. He "clattered" and poured all the fish in the bag on the ground, trampling them one by one. After they were all trampled to death, the young fish seller said in surprise: "Hey, you..."


    After stepping on the fish, Dong Ping threw 200 yuan on the fish stall and said, "you know why I do this?"


    The young man shook his head in amazement.


    "I just can''t let you harm the loach again..."


    The younger generation wanted to turn his face and saw that we were many and powerful. He cried with a cry: "brother, the weak eat the strong, and natural selection. This piranha is supposed to eat meat. Can I feed them with steamed bread residue?"


    Dong Ping said, "I don''t care. Let me see it."


    I smiled and stuffed 300 yuan into the younger generation. I either pity him or think it''s not easy for a fish seller to even make natural selection.


    Now I know a little about the bandits'' code of conduct. The wolf eats the lamb and bites off the trachea. In their opinion, the wolf is definitely a kind wolf, which can be rewarded; But if the lamb wants to chew a cabbage in a mess, it is absolutely heinous for the lamb to throw it into the pot without pickling it!


    Seeing that all the fish that could eat loach were dead, Hu Sanniang said bored, "let''s go."


    Dong Ping said, "why don''t you go first and I''ll see the fish again."


    So I took a group of people into the fierce tiger martial arts school and majestically performed martial arts in the hall. There were rows of sandbags and wooden stakes in the northwest corner, a standard boxing ring in the northeast corner, and a wide middle belt was the place for students to exercise. All kinds of electrified and traditional equipment were everywhere. When I looked up, I saw the dome. The second floor didn''t exist, but a few small office rooms were built, The narrow, thin stairs coiled up.


    When we came in, the two groups were facing each other. They all stood in the hall and stared at each other, so that no one greeted us when we came in. When we were very close to them, a strong man on the left asked us, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I said, "we are tigers..."


    Hu Sanniang suddenly jumped to them and shouted, "kick the hall!"

 V1.Chapter 92

    Why did you say I had nothing to teach her to "kick"?


    When she shouted, people on both sides were stunned. The first group on the right seemed to be away. They all wore open-ended Taoist clothes, black belts and bare feet. They looked more pretended B. One of them shouted, "have you made an appointment?"


    ... appointment?


    The man shouted again, "we didn''t make an appointment to line up. We came first."


    Shit, it seems that the tiger is popular enough in the industry. All the people who play the field lined up.


    I pulled Hu Sanniang back and quietly told her the situation. She didn''t have to do it by herself. She had a good play to see. She smiled like a flower. She stepped back and said to the two groups: "you fight first." As a result, the two groups of people glared at us. The situation was very unfavorable. It seems that they all regarded us as each other''s reinforcements. They add up to a small number 100 on both sides. I have no bottom for this.


    The people on the left are all wearing sportswear and are the hosts of the tiger martial arts school, but the 12 Taibao and those who have participated in our school celebration are not here. It seems that they are a group of apprentices who have just entered school, but they are all big and rough, and they are by no means good.


    Then one person came out of the Taoist and sportswear. They were two meters tall, with wide shoulders and thick backs. If they walked with their arms, they couldn''t get out of the ordinary door. Moreover, the two people seemed to have similar origins, one with a bald head and earrings. Dong Ping must like a man with tuna tattooed on his neck.


    The two big hooligans really sympathize with each other. The bald head representing the Taoist believers first bowed to the tuna and said, "we are from the red dragon dojo. The main teaching contents of our Dojo are judo and Taekwondo. I heard that your martial arts school takes the traditional dahongquan as the main subject, so I''m here to confirm and observe."


    Tuna took the form of a fist and said, "you know we have traditional martial arts. Do you still go to learn foreign things?"


    The bald man smiled: "It''s said that Mr. Du Hu, the leader of your hall, has always rejected foreign martial arts. I can''t imagine that his disciples are better than that. Have you ever thought that if anything wants to make great progress, it''s necessary to learn from each other? Why are judo and Taekwondo included in the Olympic Games? This shows that it must have a broad and profound side. To take a step back, at least it shows They have more sports and competitive spirit... "


    Well, except that I know the tiger''s surname is Du. I also heard such high opinions. I didn''t expect that the president of the Olympic Committee may not have his level.


    Tuna swinging hands: "it''s not reasonable to say that there is no need for words. If I has the final say, I will cancel all the Olympic Games."


    This is a bit of nonsense. Besides, didn''t you turn the Olympic Games into a world table tennis championships? But tuna is by no means as simple as I thought. The following paragraph is really enlightening!


    "What are you doing in Taekwondo? Don''t you just chop thin boards every day. You patted your left atrium and said you mean to call it martial arts. Look at your judo. If you wear filial piety clothes and practice small capture, it''s not small capture. Practice one breath inside and exercise muscles and bones outside. What''s your breath?"


    Baldheaded and excited: "the opponent''s debating friends are biased in their understanding of these two fighting techniques. We really pay more attention to foreign Kung Fu, but it''s just because of this that it''s easy to speed up. Now the pace of life is so fast. Who has time to take a horse step for two hours? So you see, today''s young people are in a Taoist school like ours. Who still goes to learn Taijiquan?"


    Tuna cried sadly, "MB yes, it''s called impetuosity..."


    What a great debate between Jianzong and Qizong, which triggered me countless thoughts. This debate confirmed the sentence: hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that hooligans have culture. Lin Chong was fooled by them and nodded again and again. Hu Sanniang was sleepy, while Duan Jingzhu looked around.


    When the bald man saw that his words were different from those of tuna, he said, "let''s send 10 people from each side. How about a competition?"


    Tuna: "that''s nice."


    Bald: "we only use judo and Taekwondo¡°


    Tuna: "naturally, we only use Dahong fist¡°


    The two returned to the team. Each launched another big man, Dahong boxing against the enemy Taekwondo. The unprecedented World War I is about to begin! I hurriedly woke up Hu Sanniang. She rubbed her eyes and said, "haven''t you fought yet?"


    I said, "fast, fast, look." She came at once.


    The people on both sides withdrew for two or three meters. The Taoist priest bowed to the sportsman, and the sportsman threw a fist at the Taoist priest. Then they both stepped back and opened the shelf at the same time. The Taoist priest''s feet were one front and one back. The sportsman''s feet were parallel, his body squatted slightly and kept the horse step posture. The two people stared at each other''s eyes and slowly circled around the field.


    Hu Sanniang became nervous. She pressed one arm on my shoulder and stared at me.


    Then the two men walked around and saw that they were both very cautious. It was related to collective honor and their own beliefs, and no one rushed. Then... Again.


    Hu Sanniang''s eyes immediately darkened and murmured, "fight, why don''t you fight?"


    At this time, the man in sportswear suddenly became angry, "Hey", a straight fist came, and the man in sportswear "ha" dodged.


    Just as Hu Sanniang was about to applaud, they kept a distance and continued to circle... Hu Sanniang was stunned and said, "what the fuck is this?"


    I stood a little tired, and I was afraid to go away and miss the good play. As a result, they just circled around. I simply ran to the side of the field and pulled a practice mat to sit down. Li still water and Wei Tiezhu saw each other. One of them pulled one over and politely greeted Lin Chong: "sit down and watch."


    When we are all seated, those two people are still forever... Circling in circles. With a point in the field as the center of the circle and the distance to either of them as the radius, the two brothers go around like two satellites.


    Just when we''re desperate. The Taoist priest kicked the opponent''s waist with a whip leg. The sportsman hugged him and gave him a kick to the footwall to trip him. The Taoist priest jumped away. Unfortunately, one leg was still in someone''s arms. He could only jump with a crutch and swing his fist, but of course he couldn''t hit the sportsman. The sportsman failed to throw him down several times. So one of the two kept holding someone else''s thigh, and the other jumped and jumped like a one legged Fairy - he was far worse than the balance of steamed stuffed bun. I thought I lifted one leg of steamed stuffed bun and her... Er, it was too licentious. I continued to watch the game.


    At this time, Lin Chong laughed and said, "it''s better to see the two people quarrelling just now." I agree.


    His words spread to the bald ears. Ashamed, the bald man couldn''t help scolding the Taoist costume man on the field: "swing your legs!"


    A word woke up the dreamer, and the Taoist costume man stood up in the air with one foot, shining on his opponent''s face. Of course, the sportswear man refused to give him the opportunity to perform. He let him go. The Taoist sportswear man "Alas" fell to the ground miserably, which represents the glorious tradition of Dahong boxing. The sportswear man also fell to the ground because he couldn''t keep his balance


    Shame, shame, shame!


    I don''t have a narrow nationalist plot. I don''t blindly worship foreigners. In fact, these two people are really embarrassing. I don''t exaggerate at all, of course. From the perspective of the lineup, the tiger side is almost all newcomers, which makes sense. As for the Red Dragon Road Museum, I later learned that it is actually a new place that has been opened for a few days. The three owners are Korean students. They have learned some fur after dealing with heavy schoolwork and feel that they are very authentic. I have made a great wish to unify the Jianghu. I heard that the fierce tiger martial arts school is very popular. Although the owner of the martial arts school is a bit powerful, he is definitely a reasonable person in martial arts. If he can do it, he can''t do it. That''s why they are listed as the first target to be defeated in order to be famous in the industry.


    To put it bluntly, the two sides of the war are a group of hot-blooded hooligans, just one carrying the banner of traditional Wushu and one consciously shouldering the vanguard of eliminating narrow nationalism. So the classic battle of the tiger hall came into being.


    Both men fell into the dust at the game. This time, the tuna came out with a shy eyebrow and said, "what if we draw this game? We enter the second game." The bald head hurriedly said, "it is the heroes who think alike."


    So each side elected another person. Just about to fight, a floor sweeping aunt mysteriously appeared from the crowd, put her hand and said in a loud voice, "wait!" She had a chicken skin and hair, a pair of white eyebrows hanging slightly, and her eyes were indifferent. It was the style of a sect leader, and everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Aunt stretched out her hand from behind and pulled out a thing. When she saw that it was about two feet long, she brushed a pole. In front of her head was a small head of castor melon. Thousands of colored ribbons were tied around her head. She fluttered in the wind. It was really powerful and murderous. It was a handmade mop.


    The aunt weighed the mop in the bucket and said, "wait until I wipe this, so that you don''t have to wash your clothes when you go home."


    Then we looked at Aunt dun. Three minutes later, aunt straightened up and said with a smile, "now go back and make sure your clothes are not dirty..."


    The game continued to start. After the experience accumulated in the last game and aunt''s interruption, both sides of the game were full of emotion. As soon as the No. 2 track suit man came on the stage, he grabbed the clothes on the No. 2 sportswear man''s shoulder. The technique was extremely fierce, but for the time being, he could not see whether he wanted to tickle the other party with his tendons and bones, while the sportswear man grabbed his chest and obviously wanted to use "sacks on his back", The two held each other and twisted for a while, but no one could do anything. Daofu man realized that to make his opponent fall to the ground, he had to focus on the following plate, so an old tree root and the whole person lay on his opponent to strangle him. The sportswear man wisely made an old man push a cart, which made the people lying on him curl up, and Daofu man''s shaky building would collapse, Simply pull down the sportswear man, quickly make a Guanyin sitting lotus sit on it, and the sportswear man makes a lazy donkey roll and throw him down


    The moves of these two people are becoming more and more incredible. Gradually, I can''t be called famous. You know, I haven''t bought Japanese discs for a long time. Anyway, in the end, both of them were panting and deadlocked in a classic "69" style. Taoists and sportswear were so excited that they shouted "come on".


    Hu Sanniang yawned and said, "I can''t live this day. When will it be the end?"


    I said, "when they can''t break, there are eight groups left."


    Hu Sanniang was surprised and said, "when will it be our turn to kick?"


    This woman... She''s here to kick.


    Hu Sanniang went forward and picked them up one by one. They were both tall men, but they were curled up because they were fluttering on the ground for a long time. Now Hu Sanniang is holding it in her hand. One looks like a koala and the other looks like a spectacled monkey. It looks very strange.


    In this way, people on both sides shouted: "there are helpers indeed!"


    My heart sank. Hu Sanniang was worthy of being a talented old woman who caused trouble. She kicked each of the two people in her hand impolitely and scolded: "just these two tripod Kung Fu also ran out to shame."


    So the Taoist and sportswear people regarded us as each other''s helpers, and people on both sides rushed to Hu Sanniang. She calmly threw out the people in her hand as concealed weapons, and gave them a big ear scraper to each of the people who rushed to the front. Listening to a series of "piapiapiapia" sounds, she beat back the first group of people. Hu Sanniang shook her hands and said to Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu, "what are you looking at? Don''t you help?"


    These two people didn''t get all the orders to follow my instructions this time. They held their breath and didn''t look at me. One left and one right rushed into the crowd and hit everyone. Lin Chong stood up and immediately someone came forward to challenge him. He bounced several people away. Seeing that the plane had been decided, he took a few steps to catch up with the sweeping aunt, took the mop in her hand, brushed it and shook a gun flower. Click to fly two sportswear crowds, one to return the horse gun, and then stab to fly a Taoist costume crowd, because the mop is still wet, and the head of the mop is on the white clothes. The mud mark is particularly conspicuous like a black peony.


    Lin Chong pushed the mop from left to right, hit the upper end and picked it down. Those who met him were invincible because of the ease of the mop head. Lin Chong just doesn''t have to worry about hurting people too much. A mop makes flowers and flowers, and people are constantly picked up by him.


    At first, these two groups of people rushed at each other, but they were stirred by Hu Sanniang. They all rushed at our people. When more than ten people lay down, the two groups tacitly united with each other. Duan Jingzhu was sitting on the mat with his back to us and was concentrating on lifting his trouser legs to see the injury bitten by the dog. Back to back. He was also indifferent and was kicked over. He found that the situation had changed rapidly. The man wanted to kick him again. Instead, he grabbed his foot board and pulled him to the ground. Duan Jing stepped on his stomach and scolded: "shit, it''s bad everywhere today. He''s bitten by a dog everywhere." He was born as a horse thief, and he started hard. He was called by the man in the tunnel clothes. On the contrary, several sportswear people came to rescue him. Duan Jingzhu felt that he couldn''t deal with it. He pulled the man''s feet on the ground and ran away. Then he opened a distance from his pursuers, stepped on the man in the tunnel clothes, and continued to run when others caught up with him.


    As for me, I have been wondering for a long time: How did this fight start? Of course, my hand is not slow. The first time Lin Chong took aunt''s mop, I took aunt''s Wooden broom again. Aunt grabbed me and said, "don''t break it!"


    I wanted to step off the head of the broom and use it as a short stick, but I had to hold it upside down. I quickly observed the terrain. I took an arrow step up the thin and narrow subway stairs and guarded it in the middle. Two people who didn''t know how to live or die came up to challenge and were pulled down by me. This place is really an important way for everyone to take charge of the pass. Ha ha.


    I stood on the stairs, picked up my broom and put up a shed to watch the war. Now it is completely the tiger people and the red dragon people who are besieging us. They have been very friendly to each other and even had a short communication. The conclusion is that our gang is "kicking + kicking", and we must cut down the roots.


    However, the situation is still favorable for us. Although Hu Sanniang is a female, she is an immediate general. She used to use double knives, and her strength is probably a little stronger than Zhan Xugang. She opened her fist and created a blood path of crooked melon and split dates. Use the double truncation stick quickly, hum, ha, hey, oh, no, use the double knives quickly, hum, ha, hey - shit, it doesn''t rhyme anymore.


    With the cover and help of Hu Sanniang and Lin Chong, Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu naturally play well, and these people can''t compare with the 12 Taibao. These two little virgin boys are very popular, but Li Jingshui''s problem of kicking people''s crotch should be changed. We are a kicking hall at most, which is always behind people.


    Lin Chong, needless to say, the Dunbu is like a summoning beast in his hand. The Dunbu head is as dark as a black dragon''s head. It falls down everywhere, especially those in Taoist clothes. They are hit and turned into pandas and thrown into spotted dogs. The most strange thing is that Lin Chong has no water point. It seems that I''d better learn this Lin family gun when I have time, In the future, there will be no need to find bricks where there are cleaners.


    Looking at Duan Jingzhu, I was sweating a lot. He still pulled the man running around the whole martial arts school. This man has a strong sense of revenge! The man he pulled was also helpless. He simply held his head and let him run. Seeing that it was better than walking around, it was really a bit like taking a rickshaw. Duan Jingzhu ran in front of the sweeping aunt twice. On the third time, the aunt said, "boy, sweep it clean enough. Sprinkle some water on him to change the pier -"


    Seeing that the situation was very good and there was nothing for me, I sat down and looked at my watch. It was time for dinner. I began to worry about Xiang Yu again. I just wanted to call him. After thinking about it, I still called Mr. Li. When the phone got through, I lowered my voice and asked her, "is it convenient to talk?"


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "we have finished our meal."


    "Oh, how''s it going?"


    "I left brother Xiang and Zhang Bing to go first. I said I had something else to do."


    "What about the ice?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It seems very happy. Brother Xiang performed well. Although he was a little nervous at first, he also talked and laughed later."


    I sighed, "it''s a man''s nature to play at a higher level when you pick up girls." Then I asked Mr. Li, "where are you now?"


    "I''m waiting for my sister-in-law. I''ll watch her wedding dress this afternoon..."


    Maybe I spoke a little louder and was finally found by a man: bald head.


    The leader is like this. He should always see farther and think more than others. He should dare to challenge the strongest enemy. In the scuffle, I made a phone call in my spare time and pointedly lit the white iron point on the stairs with a broom. He looked so lonely and proud, just like a cold at high altitude. I deserved my appearance. No one dared to come up and die.


    The bald man rushed up, holding the phone in one hand, whizzing the broomstick from a commanding position, and his arm swelled twice. The boy was not stupid. I went to my aunt and raised an iron dustpan to kill him again.


    At this time, Mr. Li said, "cousin, what kind of wedding dress do you like?"


    While smoking the bald dustpan, I said, "don''t be too exposed... Dangdang... But show your figure... Dangdang..."


    Li Shishi said, "what are you doing there?"


    With a dustpan as a cover, the bald man was forced up step by step. I retreated and said, "cousin, wait a minute first. I''m a little busy..."


    With a bald head and a dustpan and a triumphant smile in his eyes, he also saw that as long as he pushed me to the ground, I must not be his size.


    At this critical moment, I finally found his flaw - he didn''t wear shoes.


    Holding the phone, I pretended to be doing useless work, slowly lowered my body, and then shouted: "Dugu Jiujian - broken feet!" The broom was firmly stuck on his toes, and with a scream from his bald head, he rolled downstairs with his feet in his arms.


    I brushed twice, then made a gesture of returning the sword into the sheath, picked up the phone and continued: "and your bridesmaid dress, you must also buy the most beautiful..."

 V1.Chapter 93

    At such a moment, as soon as the door opened, another person came in, which was even worse. The tuna''s head was facing the man''s head, which had to hit two lives.


    The man came in with a plastic bag in one hand, which contained two fish. He didn''t panic when he saw an unidentified huge object flying towards him. He stretched out an empty hand and pressed the tuna''s head. As soon as he lifted his left foot, he was kicking the tuna''s belly. Just because of this, the tuna was able to dissolve the castration and climb on the ground without getting up.


    The man who saved tuna didn''t care. He glanced at the messy martial arts school and suddenly found the tattoo of tuna. The man immediately squatted down and asked with interest, "Hey, what fish is on your neck?" Of course, the visitor is Dong Ping.


    Tuna was like a cloud, but people saved his life. He knew it. He endured his stomach pain and said, "tuna."


    Dong Ping opened his neck collar, looked at it carefully and said, "why not tattoo a scavenger?" Look at the plastic bag he carried. There were two "scavengers" in it.


    At this time, the bravest people on the field have tasted the power of our "kicking and kicking" combination. They have a light bruised nose and face and can''t afford to hold their belly. The rest consciously form a big circle. No one dares to challenge, and this is not a battlefield. The heroes and Li hydrostatic are embarrassed to chase and fight, so they become a stalemate.


    My bald head was ordered by me in a "broken foot style" and wailed with his feet for a while. Finally, he realized that it was the king to have a good relationship with aunt. He jumped up to aunt on one foot and looked for a weapon to take advantage of and prepare for the counter attack. Aunt was innocently involved in this scuffle and acted as an ignominious arms supplier. She looked very helpless. When she saw the bald head coming, aunt put the bucket at her feet, took out a rag from her waist and threw it in the bucket. She spread her hands and said, "nothing else --"


    The bald head looked at the two pieces of equipment and fell into thinking. I also thought for him and found that these two things would not be of great use if he didn''t have the Kung Fu to wet himself into a stick.


    Dong Ping, carrying a fish in his hand, pushed aside the crowd and stood with Lin Chong and asked, "is there a fight?"


    Hu Sanniang nodded.


    "Still playing?" Dong Ping said, stretching his arms and legs, looking eager to try. The people from the martial arts schools on both sides looked at each other when they saw that there was another strong support from us. This is called "the viewer is as depressed as the mountains".


    The tuna got up and looked at the bald head holding his foot by the bucket. He said with one voice, "no, I can''t fight." Bald head shouted at me, "come down and stop fighting."


    I observed them and thought they were sincere, so I walked down. When Duan Jingzhu returned the broom and mop to aunt, he had already run to me with the Taoist costume and exclaimed, "all talents --"


    I quickly stepped onto the podium, took the whip from Yan Jingsheng''s hand and said loudly, "students, it doesn''t matter if you don''t score. Remember, there are several places you can''t play -" who are these people below? Soldier! I guess the places where they don''t let them play are the places where they practice most at ordinary times. This competition is mainly to deal with Lao Zhang. If he doesn''t rank, we can talk about it at that time, but we must not cause human life.


    I pointed to the villain on the film. I wanted to say the back of the brain, but I found that the back of the brain could not be seen, so I pulled Yan Jingsheng''s face to the blackboard, pointed to his back handle with a pointer and said, "you can''t hit this place, and you can''t even hit your neck. Don''t go up to save yourself ''snap'' and be broken --" I said solemnly, "that''s not good!"


    The next step is the crotch. I found that Yan Jingsheng''s painting skills are too rough. The little man has no legs at all, which is easy to confuse the crotch with the stomach. I picked up the water pen on the table and drew a line between the little man''s legs, but it''s not intuitive, so I drew another one to turn it from a line into a stick, and then drew two circles on both sides, I pointed to the earth gun and asked the audience, "what do you say this is?"


    Many soldiers below are laughing. It seems that my painting is very successful.


    "By the way, that''s what we men say. Remember that you can''t play in this place!" I rubbed off the cannon, drew a triangle with an acute angle and said, "you think this is a nail --"


    It seems that my speech was successful and left a deep impression on the soldiers. With teachers like Yan Jingsheng, I can rest assured.


    When I came to the dormitory building, I found that there was no trace or precursor of organizational learning here. I found Lin Chong''s room, pushed the door in and saw Lin Chong leaning against the bed to rest. Dong Ping looked at his fish with great interest.


    I asked carefully, "two brothers, didn''t you tell us the details of the game?"


    Lin Chong then remembered and said, "Oh, that piece of paper is still there for Duan Jing."


    Duan Jingzhu just came out of the toilet at this time. When he passed by, he put his head in and said, "that piece of paper, let me wipe my ass."


    Dong Ping waved impatiently, "what''s there to say? Don''t you make it clear in a word or two before you go on stage?"


    I said, "it''s better to be late than early. I''ll say it again. I''m afraid it will distract me."


    "Then go and shout everyone out and I''ll say something to you." Dong Ping said.


    I hurried to the corridor and shouted, "all brothers show up. I asked brother Dong Ping to tell you the rules about the game. It''s time for Liangshan to become famous -"


    The heroes were curious and rushed to the corridor. Dong Ping teased the two lazy scavengers for a while. Then he walked out and shouted, "do as you should. Remember not to kick the crotch!" Then he went into the house again.


    I was stunned and said, "it''s over?"


    Dong Ping said, "it''s over."

 V1.Chapter 94

    Turning to the first page, the first thing that attracted me was the "competition with protective gear, no level and no stick to one style". Although I was a layman, I also knew that Sanda was divided into levels. Only after looking at the detailed rules did I know that the level system was cancelled in this competition. In this way, it will become a big world? However, after thinking about it, I''m not sure. Lin Chong and Dong Ping are all Chinese, but how can they fight a 2-meter-old man like tuna? In fact, Duan Jingzhu wins when he meets a bald head. It can be seen that if he has real skills, the factors of height and weight can be ignored. It seems that the country will recruit talents regardless of style this time. And such a game should be a lot more interesting. In theory, there will be such a funny scene as Xiang Yu''s war.


    The competition is divided into two parts, namely, performance competition and Wushu Sanda Competition. The performance competition only accepts group registration. Brackets: refer to Wushu and Wushu related units officially recognized and issued by the state. The second part is sanda competition. This time, individual registration is accepted, but the athlete qualification certificate is required, which is undoubtedly bad news for the folk players of wild road.


    Then there are groups. Each unit can send 8 people to participate in individual competitions and another 5 people to participate in group competitions. Individual competitions and group competitions will be held on single and double days, so a player can participate in individual and group competitions at the same time.


    The individual champion will be awarded the title of "Sanda king" with a reward of 50000 yuan. The first prize of the group is 500000 yuan, which gives you the opportunity to get higher school running qualification and other national awards


    As long as you pay a little attention, you will find that one word is highlighted in this detailed rules: group! For those who are involved with groups, the rules are relaxed and rewards are excellent. Compared with groups, the restrictions on individuals are somewhat strict. From this point, we can also see the above good intentions. Now we really need a congenital strong team and environment. No matter how strong the scattered troops are, they can''t support the dignity of a country. The so-called "opportunity" is an established fact. As long as you are strong enough, school qualification, financial support and hardware construction... It''s all a piece of cake for Li Kui to eat bean sprouts - let Li Kui go?


    Now a dilemma is the question of candidates. There are 8 places for single competition and 5 places for group competition. If 5 people are carefully selected in places with weak strength, they have to take charge of the whole competition. My problem is that they are too strong and extravagant. Both single competition and groups should be handled by special personnel. This is only 13 places. I left 300 and right 54 Xiang Yu on my chest and Jing Ke on my waist. Who do you want to let go or not?


    Even if Xiang Yu is busy soaking up Yu Ji and the two fools have no dispute over fame and wealth, what about the rest? There is also a five person competition of that team, if three of them are Lin Chong, Dong Ping and Li Kui. What are the remaining two doing? Let an Daoquan and Jin Dajian go, because there is no chance for them to show up.


    Now there is another way that these 13 people come out of the hero, and then apply for 300 false certificates to let 300 people participate in the competition in their private name, excluding the competition between them. In addition to being unfamiliar with the rules of the game and meeting strong opponents, there are at least 40 of us in the top 64... Well, it''s bad for 50.


    Then sensitive reporters will suddenly find that these 50 people come from the same school... It''s easy for Wudang to beat Shaolin. Then students all over the country and even around the world flock to it. Yan Jingsheng began his career of persuading him to quit. He gave him 5 yuan each, and 10000 a day is 50000 Yuan


    Shudder!


    So the biggest dilemma is: I can''t be the first!


    It''s ok if you can really make some contributions to the country''s martial arts cause. The question is, what about that year? You can''t expect your customers to get stronger year by year. Next year, when all the heroes leave, what about the hundreds of Confucian scholars killed by Ying pangzi''s pit?


    If you want to make the competition happy, the ideal ranking is third. At that time, Lao Zhang will help me lobby with his old face. At least it will be no problem to raise a few small buildings with public funds. But this operation is difficult. Although Liangshan heroes are strong, it''s hard to say whether they can cover the sky with one hand. Many modern people can open steles and crack stones. If you start with a loose mentality of "not seeking the first but the third". Maybe we can''t even get into the top five, so the safest way now is to try our best in front. Wait for the final day to see the situation and take second. That''s not what I want.


    So our slogan is: keep second, strive for third!


    I was thinking nonsense. Lin Chong and Dong Ping took the detailed rules. You pointed to a word. I actually recognized 80% of the word. I probably understood the meaning, Then they began to calculate the money: "the first person is 50000, the second is 10000, the third 5000 - this is 65000, the first group is 500000, the second is 100000, the third 20000, this is 620000, plus 65000, it is 675000, enough for all our brothers to go to Liangshan?"


    Lin Chong: "that''s enough. I just can''t afford a star hotel."


    I sweated violently and said, "brother Dong Ping, it''s possible to win the top three in an individual competition, but I want to ask, how did you come up with the idea of winning the top three in a group?"


    Dong Ping said with a smile, "yes, I forgot that we can only represent one group." But he immediately said, "didn''t the tiger sign up? Let them not go and let our people fight for him. After finishing the ranking, it''s his and the money is ours. Plus the red dragon road hall, it''s just the top three."


    I said bitterly, "you are cheating!"


    Dong Ping gave me a white look and said, "cheating? Otherwise, you should fight with that little white face surnamed Yan."


    I think so, too. I quickly smiled and said, "brother, I don''t want to take the first line. Don''t I just want to go back to Liangshan? Brother, I''ll take the money and give 1 million first, if it''s not enough."


    Dong Ping stretched out his hand to me and said, "then give me the money. We''ll go straight to Liangshan now. If we don''t go, you won''t be the first."


    This is the difference between hooligans and bandits! When a hooligan yells arrogantly when he does bad things, his heart is empty, because he knows he is a hooligan.


    But bandits are different. He has no definition of his own identity. How to be happy and how to come. Look at Dong Ping''s righteous appearance. If I give him the money now, I bet he won''t feel any guilt after lifting his ass and leaving. Maybe I have to ask me to show him a favor.


    I laughed a few times and said, "Hey, it''s not like that. At least my brothers have to help me get a third and then go. The second is OK, but it''s not interesting."


    After understanding what I meant, Dong Ping sipped the tooth flower and said, "it''s hard for you to do this." It seems that he is also a sensible man. He knows that it''s easier to move forward than to retract and release freely. He said, "it''s like the military division that let me pretend to be defeated. After beating the enemy, he dispersed, and pretended to be fooled. Let''s try our best anyway."


    Lin Chong said, "don''t let Li Kui go to this competition. He has a straight temper and won''t help you play."


    Dong Ping also said, "by the way, Xiaoqiang, why not take the first place?" But before I answered, he immediately smiled. "I''m afraid people will kick you when we leave, right? Fortunately, we only want money but not fame. If we had such unlucky work in the past, we wouldn''t do it."


    Dong Ping kicked me again and said, "in fact, as long as you learn his Lin family gun from brother Lin Chong, there are absolutely no more than 10 people who can move you in the country." His words moved me again. I saw the power of the Lin family''s gun today. To the extent of Lin Chong''s training, Chuo Tiao Dunbu went to the Sahara border area to steal sand and write a YY book. However, the Dunbu had to bring it by himself. There may be no such thing in the Sahara. Fortunately, the Dunbu is not prohibited. It should be no problem to take it on the plane.


    I looked at Lin Chong with little stars all over my eyes. Lin Chong said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, what''s the highest level of learning a gun?"


    I don''t even want to say, "people and guns are one!" Bluff me? Of course I understand this simple truth.


    Lin Chong shook his head and didn''t speak. I immediately said a lot: "no gun is better than a gun? No gun in hand? There is a gun in heart? There is a gun in hand? There is no gun in heart? There is no gun in hand - Oh, that''s a knife learner."


    Lin Chong was a little stunned and said, "I didn''t expect your realm to be so high."


    I asked, "what about you, brother Lin Chong?"


    Lin Chong blushed and said, "I don''t know what the highest level is. Just win anyway."


    My intestines are green! Did you know Lin Chong''s style was so low that he could afford to dress like that?


    Lin Chong said, "well, when will you integrate people and guns? I''ll pass the Lin family''s gun to you."


    Let''s do this again. Last time I asked me to turn the stone into powder. This time, let me put my gun in one. The gun is one with me, but it''s a little short. It''s easy to mix with sticks. Lin Chong is really unkind, but he has a teaching philosophy that is worth advocating, that is, "I''ll teach you when you fight all over the world.".


    The question of candidates can not be implemented in a moment and a half. I have to negotiate with 300. The competition organizing committee stipulates that all units submit the list of contestants one week before the competition.


    I walked to the teaching building and saw 300 on the playground. There was a big circle. Oh, the current 300 often maintained the state of 250 because 50 people were on holiday.


    Yan Jingsheng stood in the middle of the two hundred and fifty -- it''s still called 300. It''s too awkward. With the introduction of Sanda in his hand, he was guiding the movements of the two soldiers, and the others looked around.


    A soldier on the field curled up his two fingers in a pointed shape and stabbed another soldier as an imaginary enemy. Of course, this is training. Even if he hits, he can''t be hurt. Yan Jingsheng immediately shouted, "stop, stop, you can''t do this. You have to wear boxing gloves to go to the game. Besides, you''re too cruel, aren''t you?"


    The two soldiers stopped. This time, the one over there attacked first. He jumped in front of the soldier here, hugged him down and twisted him around his neck. Yan Jingsheng shouted, "stop! The neck is the part that is forbidden to hit."


    The two soldiers seemed to have been stopped more than twice. When Yan Jingsheng asked them to start again, the two young men looked at each other at a loss and didn''t know how to fight. They are all iron and blood from the battlefield. They stress that one move is fatal. Even if they can''t kill you, they have to make you lose your combat effectiveness. They pick their eyes, kick their crotch, hit the back of their head and twist their neck. These people are reviewing in their dreams. They let them use only their fists and feet and delimit the scope of attack. If they are not used to it, they may not be able to think about it first.


    I found Xu Delong and explained the general situation of the competition. Xu Delong said, "it''s not difficult to perform. As for the competition, you can come as convenient as you can. Our people can participate or not." Xu Delong wanted to say something else, but he hesitated a little.


    The two soldiers on the field were stunned for a long time and didn''t start. One finally couldn''t help it. Facing Yan Jingsheng, he said loudly, "teacher, I don''t understand why I emphasize knocking down my opponent and adding so many restrictions at the same time?" Xu Delong scolded him: "pay attention to politeness!" But after scolding, he turned his face and waited for Yan Jingsheng to answer.


    Eh, that''s a good question. I didn''t even think about it. Although I can''t imagine what it would be like to allow a game to dig eyes, kick crotch, grab hair, wash the door, scratch face, or even bite ears, but if there were such a game, the audience rating would be very low.


    I looked at Yan Jingsheng gloating to see what he said.


    Yan Jingsheng smiled and said with confidence, "so below -"


    I listen like 300.


    Yan Jingsheng pointed to the cat in the crowd: "... Let''s invite our director Xiao to answer this question for you." After that, the little white face of dog day took the lead in clapping.


    Am I easy? I waved around with a smile. After the applause subsided, I said mysteriously: "this problem is different. We might as well listen to what Mr. Yan thinks first?" Take the lead in clapping


    Xiao Yan was stupid immediately. Hey, hey, fight with me?


    He stammered, "I think it''s... This is another battlefield, and it''s not good if someone is injured..." the answer seems that he is not satisfied with himself. After that, he shook his head in frustration, but he probably thought he could embarrass me with this question, so he immediately cheered up. Without waiting for him to make trouble, I said with a smile: "do you want to know the answer?"


    Everyone looked at me eagerly. I waved my hand and said categorically, "stop talking nonsense! Continue training."


    300 "pa" a collective attention, replied: "yes!"

 V1.Chapter 95

    "Zaoshe (said)." No wonder he''s too old for the last level of super Marley. He doesn''t even know that.


    "Brother Ying, does the camera still have electricity? Do you have something to do with me tomorrow."


    "SA Si (what''s up)


    "Just take pictures tomorrow."


    I have to get 300 ID cards for each person. It''s up to Xiao rang and Jin Dajian. I''m not reluctant to spend money to do it from the outside, but I have to take risks after all. Now that international terrorist forces are so rampant, I have to get 300 fake cards. If I meet a certificate dealer with unique patriotic enthusiasm, he will betray his customers to satisfy his heart.


    The last time I lost my ID card, these two people worked together to make another one, but that''s a special case. You can work slowly. This time it''s batch, and you probably need a professional printing machine.


    Now there are cameras. Jin Shaoyan sent them, of course, high-grade goods. In fact, many journalists who are determined to win the Pulitzer Photography Award use this model.


    Where can I get a machine that can be used as a false certificate?


    Then Liu Bang came back


    "Rent 500 a day. It''s for the sake of Feng Feng. You know, people can delay more than that..."


    So the problem of the machine was solved. Who is Guo Tianfeng? She is our fake queen. Although (at present) she is only limited to the garment industry, she knows a wide range of people.


    Liu Bang looked at each house and said, "big Xiang hasn''t come back yet? Let''s go in the morning. I''ve been staying with that chick Zhang Bing all day. I''ll have a meal and open a room in the evening -" Liu Bang said obscene with a snap of his fingers. "Live together!"


    I connected the computer and printer, printed out Xiang Yu''s "love enemies" in the digital camera one by one, and said, "Bangzi, I have to say that being a rogue is your nature, but what will you do when you are an emperor and speak in this tone?"


    Liu Bang immediately said sadly, "you haven''t seen what I''m wearing, so being an emperor has to be abnormal." Liu Bang pointed to Qin Shihuang in his bedroom. He lowered his voice and said, "isn''t that an example?"


    I said with a smile, "is brother Ying very good?"


    "Very good. Can you lose the country? He killed more people than you saw!"


    With these words, Baozi and Mr. Li also came back. Baozi threw his boots on the shoe rack, fell into the sofa, pinched his feet and shouted, "Liu Ji, pour a glass of water."


    If you were a steamed stuffed bun, you would call me, but when you saw that I was busy making photos and Liu Bang was close to the kettle, you assigned the emperor to carry tea and pour water for her. Liu Bang held the water, took a gulp of steamed stuffed bun and said, "dog day''s wedding dress shop robbed money."


    Liu Bang and I were stunned. I saw Mr. Li just laughing. I knew there was something else below.


    "The cheapest one costs 200 a day. There is no discount."


    Liu Bang said, "that''s not expensive. It''s better to rent a machine for handling fake certificates in Taiwan."


    The steamed stuffed bun pounded his leg and said, "but you know, now the wedding dress is rented two sets. It takes one day to wear it on the day of marriage and one day to go back. It costs 1000 yuan less for one inside and one outside."


    I asked, "did you rent it?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said: "originally, I had to rent it, but Xiaonan said that one of her classmates is a wedding dress maker and can borrow it."


    We all looked at Mr. Li. She just smiled. Her classmates? Du Shiniang is here?


    Steamed stuffed bun got up to cook. Mr. Li whispered to me, "there is a wedding dress in the boutique wedding dress shop, which is very suitable for my cousin''s sister-in-law, and the price is not expensive."


    "How much is it?"


    "30000." Mr. Li looked at me and said, "and you don''t rent land. I suggest you buy it and give it to your cousin. Every woman should have a wedding dress all her life."


    Every woman should have a wedding dress? Where did she learn such a petty bourgeoisie''s tone? Are you going to leave or wear it to the vegetable market? But she''s qualified to say that. She gave us that bead as a wedding gift. If it was changed into a wedding dress, it could at least wrap the silver makeup of the two army groups.


    The bead steamed stuffed bun has been worn fresh and thrown casually in the drawer, but it is a safe place. Even if the thief comes in, he can''t take away anything of value without the level of an associate professor or above. Who could have thought that the dagger Jing Ke used to assassinate Qin had been peeled, put on a red rope, and the spare hat beads of song Huizong were thrown in the drawer?


    It''s time for dinner. I lay on the window and shouted, "Ke Zi. Eat!"


    Er silly is "practicing sword" with Uncle Zhao''s son Zhao Bailian. Each of them holds a broom and lifts chickens and dogs everywhere. After I shouted, I quickly closed the window.


    After a while, both of them came up. Jing Ke affectionately took Zhao Bailian''s hand and said to me, "let him eat at our house."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I immediately looked at each other. If you are a person with normal intelligence, you greet him with "welcome". He must say "no, no, I have something else". Even if there is no rice rut, if you want to eat here, you should be polite. But this fool is different. What should I do every day after eating here? Before we bought our wedding dress, we had another son - Zhao Bailian, one year older than me.


    But what can we do? Our delicious food is on a big table. The fool''s saliva is running out. You drive him out? I can''t do it anyway. Facts have proved that what I can''t do is steamed stuffed bun


    She said to the two fools, "wash your hands."


    Zhao Bailian washed his hands, picked up the bowl and ate it. Except for occasionally smiling at two fools, he didn''t say a word to others. It''s bad. Don''t you carry your back, two fools?


    I smiled and asked Er silly, "Kezi, have you finished your sword skills recently?"


    Jing Ke was stunned for a moment. He was not stupid. He vaguely felt that I had no good intention. He looked at Zhao Bailian and smiled. He actually had the meaning of dim sum.


    I took out my cell phone, put my hand under the table and quietly used a mind reading skill at Zhao Bailian. When I took it out, I was surprised - the machine crashed!


    Ellipsis... Crash... These two fools are the hell of my mobile phone!


    At more than 9 p.m., Xiang Yu didn''t come back. The first one who couldn''t sit still was Liu Bang. He looked at his watch and said, "big Xiang won''t really open a room, will he?" The reason why he said this was because he knew Xiang Yu would not do so. This should be the sentence: it is often your enemy who knows you best.


    Just then, there was the sound of a car downstairs. After a while, Xiang Yu slowly came upstairs. He changed his shoes, hung up his clothes, came over and drank the water on the table. I hurriedly asked, "just separated from Zhang Bing?"


    Xiang Yu nodded: "just sent her back to the dormitory."


    "How''s it going?" Liu Bang asked.


    Xiang Yu smiled faintly at him and suddenly saw the photos on the table. He picked them up at will and looked at them. Then he buttoned up two of them upside down and said, "these two have girlfriends." He slowly unbuttoned his shirt, stood up and walked to the bedroom: "I''ll go to bed first. I''ll say I''ll take her to see grandpa tomorrow."


    Liu Bang looked at his back until he entered the house and closed the door. Liu Bangmeng turned back and whispered to me, "the mood is not very high. Is it completely dead?"


    I held my chin and said, "no, a girl can stay with you so late on her first date. It''s impossible to have a bad impression."


    Liu Bang said, "did Zhang Bing tell him ''I only treat you as my brother'', or did he directly say ''you are a good man''?"


    I sneered and said, "it''s impossible!" I threw the two photos taken by Xiang Yu in front of Liu Bang and said, "how did the big man know that these two people had girlfriends? He can''t chase people and ask. It can only be Zhang Bing who told him why Zhang Bing did this? It''s because he''s afraid that too many male students greeting her will cause the big man''s unhappiness, so he will say some seemingly useless nonsense."


    Liu Bang looked at me in surprise and said, "I don''t know if Zhang Bing was Yu Ji in his last life. You must be Zhang Liang in your last life!"


    I felt that Zhang Liang suffered a lot in front of Liu Bang, so I immediately said, "I was Zhuge Liang in my last life."


    It turned out that Zhang Liang only worked for him and Zhuge Liang worked for his third grandson.


    But why is Xiang Yu unhappy? More accurately, there is no passion.


    It is understandable that in those days, he was a kingpin in the world, and Yu Ji was a poisonous and beautiful woman like a poppy. In those turbulent times, when she woke up, the enemy had been killed in front of her, so they were killed in mosquito nets. What a pride, but now, one identity is the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop and the granddaughter of a petty official in the words of Emperor Qin Shihuang, How can we find the feeling of beacon fire in March again! Now peace and development are the main theme - Iraq is about to withdraw troops.


    And beauty is something that can only be found and can''t be found. Putting the ring in the ice cream gives the fiancee a surprise. Although it looks beautiful, it must be fatal to meet the last few cups of steamed stuffed buns.

 V1.Chapter 96

    Lao Zhang shouted over there, "see you at school as fast as you can run!"


    When I looked at my watch at 8:30, Xiang Yu was unusually sleeping in. After Zhang Bing gave him a good face, it seemed that his passion for picking up girls had seriously degenerated - this is a man!


    I let Qin Shihuang hold the camera, pulled him into the car and ran all the way.


    I know that people like Lao Zhang have been honest and honest all their life and have cultivated countless talents. They are not afraid when they grow old. If they are so urgent this time, maybe something big has happened.


    When I got to school, it seemed as if everything was well, but I felt it without Zhao Bailian saying: murderous!


    When I saw a city government license car parked in front of the teaching building, I suddenly had an ominous feeling. When I looked around, I saw Lao Zhang standing on the campus with a bald middle-aged man with glasses, pointing and saying something. Next to him, there was a micro man with glasses one circle smaller than the man with glasses taking DV photos.


    At this time, 300 people just lined up and ran past me. I stopped them, found Yan Jingsheng, stuffed the prepared red cloth into his hand, pointed to fat Ying and said to him, "take 50 people to take photos with him first. You want the red one, the one used for certificate processing."


    Yan Jingsheng looked at me suspiciously, but didn''t say much. He left with Ying pangzi and 50 soldiers.


    I grabbed Xu Delong and said, "it''s up to you now. You should go to the playground for training immediately. You must be serious according to the standard of emergency preparation!"


    Government cars, sneaky DVS. The small bureaucrat with a stern face has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running. My grandmother''s school is likely to be banned!


    Now it''s up to me to see if my last shot will work. When Xu Delong and they were ready, I quietly approached Lao Zhang and the man with glasses who were talking.


    The man with glasses was holding a hand and said, "the teaching building is only three floors, isn''t it too low?"


    "The three storey teaching building has been able to accommodate more than 1000 people, and ordinary schools are enough."


    I suddenly came out and startled the man with glasses. Lao Zhang stared at me and said, "why did you come?"


    The glasses man looked at me and asked Lao Zhang suspiciously, "this is..."


    "Oh. This is director Xiao of our talent cultivation and the legal representative of this school."


    Glasses nodded and said, "so director Xiao plans to recruit 1000 people and no longer accept students?"


    Crow mouth! I don''t want this 300. I don''t want 1000. What''s the mess? The 72 sages of Confucius, the five tigers general, the Six Gentlemen of the 1898 movement and the four heavenly kings, er, don''t count the last one.


    I said, "we are a civil and military school. The enrollment scope is relatively narrow, so 1000 people are enough..." Lao Zhang suddenly gave me a hard twist, and I frowned with pain.


    Glasses smiled, pointed to the dormitory building and said, "that dormitory is definitely not enough to live?"


    I laughed and said, "now there are only four people living in each dormitory, but when we built it, we built it according to the standard of eight people. So..." Lao Zhang patted his head angrily. What''s the matter?


    My glasses were pushed back by me twice, but I was not angry. I smiled and said, "I heard that the canteen can only accommodate 300 people?"


    "Oh, oh. We can shunt twice. That''s almost it." Lao Zhang stamped his feet.


    At this time, the glasses finally found that 300 people had been practicing on the playground. The two soldiers fought hard and were powerful. After a few moves, one of them shouted "Hey", lit a flying foot, and kicked the other out for 5 meters. The glasses trembled. Now I''m proud.


    But immediately the problem came: "the students usually don''t have a protector or anything?"


    I scolded my mother in my heart and had to lose a smiling face and say, "it''s all right. They''re all rough and fleshy." Lao Zhang is speechless


    The glasses sneered, "there are only a few buildings in such a big place. It''s a waste!"


    Look, show your ferocious face. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known! I also went out of my way. I waved my arm slowly towards the playground and said emotionally, "vast world. Great achievements."


    President Zhang really can''t stand it. He stopped and said, "Xiao... Director Xiao, let me formally introduce you." He pointed to the glasses man, "this is Mayor Liang''s secretary, surnamed Liu." Then introduce the man with the mini glasses holding the DV, "this is Comrade Xiao Wang from the municipal office."


    I was stunned and said, "male secretary?"


    And a bald male secretary¡ª¡ª


    However, when Lao Zhang said this, I also saw that this man looked familiar. In the local news, he often flashed strangely behind the mayor, as if he were this man. What''s he doing here?


    Lao Zhang patted me on the shoulder and said, "secretary Liu is here to invest this time!" Then he brushed me with his eyes. I immediately knew that I might have said the wrong thing just now


    Secretary Liu said with a smile, "what investment is it? It''s just to do logistics support. Many people are optimistic about our talent cultivation. You are the seed of our city. It depends on you in the top five. What''s the difficulty?"


    Lao Zhang made a back hook leg and kicked me. I immediately made a bitter face: "secretary Liu, you can see that our teaching building is too low..."


    "Oh, civil and military schools, after all, the enrollment channels are narrower. Is that enough?"


    "... our dormitory is also small."


    "Oh, is it too extravagant to live with only four people among the eight people?"


    "... our canteen can accommodate 300 people."


    Secretary Liu smiled: "you can divert."


    I took his hand and said pitifully, "secretary Liu, you''re playing with me. What I just said should you fart?"


    This time even Secretary Wang came out.


    Secretary Liu said with a smile, "just now I tried to let you go down the slope. When you get there, you don''t walk and go backwards. Since you are so determined, we can''t intervene. Besides, director Xiao''s heroic words have been recorded."


    I trotted back to the car and took out a greater China. He stuffed Xiao Wang''s armpit and said with a smile, "Wang has worked hard. Don''t pinch the wheel."


    Xiao Wang said anxiously, "no, no, I don''t smoke." But seeing that secretary Liu smiled and didn''t stop it, he pushed it twice and put it in the bag. In other words, they naturally couldn''t see this small gift. It just showed my attitude of admitting my mistake.


    Secretary Liu looked at the 300 who were training and said, "first solve the students'' protective equipment, and wait until you get into the top five." This sentence is highly suggestive.


    Secretary Liu patted me on the shoulder. Meaningfully: "Although this Wulin Congress looks like an ordinary martial arts competition, the country has devoted a lot of energy. You know that martial arts has become a performance item of the 2008 Olympic Games, and it is very promising to enter the regular competition in the future. The country is looking for a martial arts training base. If you can enter the top three this time, on behalf of the city, I will give you a word: let your tall buildings rise everywhere and enter the top five. Can you Slip away and have some soup. Then it''s hard to say. " He took out a piece of paper from his bag and said, "take this. See what you can do. Lend me 200 of your students."


    I looked down and saw that the government lent me 300 yuan for 100000 yuan. What do you want to do? I was in a mixed mood and thought: borrow and return - is the money a little less?


    Secretary Liu said, "the organizing committee allocated it to our city. Specifically, the 100000 yuan is used to arrange the etiquette group on the day of the opening ceremony. Who is the money? Take it and buy all the protective equipment - I need to see the invoice."


    I wondered, "why 200? What do you want them to do?"


    "At present, there are more than 170 teams coming to the competition. If they want to raise a sign, you can let them report to the stadium a week before the opening ceremony."


    ... 170 Pieces... Er, it''s raining, er, No. It''s sweat, cold sweat.


    The official deadline of the competition is the week before the opening ceremony. It seems that the scale of this Wulin conference is not much smaller than that of the Olympic Games


    I finally know why someone dares to promise me to enter the top three "high-rise buildings everywhere". This is a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Without knowing how much strength I have, he encourages me to look forward to the top three and five. This is really punishable, fooling a fool to lose his face and work hard.


    I thought more than 30 teams died. no way! The original plan needs to be adjusted. Although it is said that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, there are trees outside the tree this time. The roots are intertwined. Don''t get out in the shade of the tree at that time. You can''t get out of the sun and die of osteoporosis!


    Take sixth! We must take the sixth. The first five are too publicized. Taking the sixth is also an explanation to the mayor. Besides, I have a short mouth. In addition to buying some protective equipment for 100000 yuan, it is enough to install TV in each dormitory.


    At this time, a truck stopped in front of us. Several strong men jumped out of the truck and asked gruffly, "who''s Xiaoqiang?"


    "I am. What''s up?"


    "Here comes the machine. Where can I put it?"


    After a reaction, I realized: my certificate processing machine arrived. I didn''t expect it to be so huge. It''s just an iron pimple. 500 yuan a day is really not expensive.


    Secretary Liu thought it was something bought by the school at first, but seeing that it was stupid and old, he finally couldn''t help asking, "director Xiao, what are you..."


    How can I tell a mayor''s secretary when I''m sweating? Ah, it''s all right, secretary Liu. This is a machine for handling false certificates. Shall we say ours?


    Officer Wang held his glasses, looked at the machine carefully, and said in surprise, "it seems --" my heart lifted up.


    "Noodle press?"


    I hugged Xiao Wang with gratitude: "yes, yes, it''s a noodle press." Then he said to the porters, "come on, move to the canteen."


    Now I understand why employers like to emphasize work experience so much. Today, I''m going to talk to a veteran who has mixed with the society. When I see that it''s both a scanner and an imprinter, it''s not revealed?


    Secretary Liu finally shook hands with me and said, "if you have any difficulties, just open your mouth. As long as it is reasonable, we will try our best to meet them. This time we are the host. We have a burden on our shoulders. At the same time, there are many convenient factors in our hands. Ha ha."


    This sentence is simply a naked reminder. Whatever you want, don''t take advantage of the bastard. Looking at secretary Liu''s almost red eyes, he probably asked him to put laxatives in the meals of other athletes. He was also willing to help.


    Finally, secretary Liu took out the cigarette I sent and patted it in my hand. He smiled and said, "it''s not against your face. I don''t talk about it." I saw his face firm, so I had to give up.


    When he got on the bus, president Zhang looked at the back of their car and said, "this time the government team is thinking."


    I asked, "this Wulin conference is not a political activity no matter how grand it is. Is it worth it?"


    Lao Zhang smiled: "So you don''t understand politics. Mayor Liang has been in that position for four years. It''s time to move on in terms of political achievements and qualifications. There''s a lack of opportunity. Don''t underestimate secretary Liu. When Mayor Liang mentioned it, he should get a district head to work immediately. With the east wind of Mayor Liang, he will soar up to 90000 miles in the future."


    I said, "you like Li Bai''s poems, too?"


    Lao Zhang ignored me and said, "so if you need anything, just ask secretary Liu. You have been helped up by the government recently. When you show your face, they will follow."


    I said, "you didn''t help me?"


    Lao Zhang smiled indifferently: "I''ll be ashes in a few years. Now I want the children to be well. I''m so interested in this matter. I think you really want to get a good place. The government has set up several high-rise buildings on our campus. I''ll call up children who can''t afford to go to school nearby or go to school far to open a class. Only one small building is enough..."


    Lao Zhang''s words made my tears almost come down, so I decided to raise my target ranking a little further this time, so I''ll keep the sixth and strive for the fifth.

 V1.Chapter 97

    The old man left with a little faltering steps. This intellectual who seems to have been in high spirits all his life has actually touched the wall all his life. Ideal and reality are always contradictory. What he wants to do is very different from what he can do. There are many people who can help him, but they are unwilling to really help him. Who is willing to waste resources on such illusory ideals? Intellectuals have been unable to change the world since ancient times. Li Bai and Du Fu can''t, nor can Fan Zhongyan and Wang Anshi. To change the reality, bandits and the army are the last word. Fortunately, I have a little about bandits and the army - I have to see my certificate processing machine.


    I came to the canteen. Several workers had just connected the power supply. I unpacked the package and scattered the smoke, saying hard. The leader looked at me up and down and asked, "can you use this thing?"


    I put a pack of cigarettes in his coat pocket, and then he turned on the machine and said, "it''s very simple. After filling in other materials, this is the scanning photo. This is the certificate outlet, and the certificate has been suppressed."


    I asked: "do you have to buy plastic paper to make an ID card?"


    "Don''t --"


    I was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "shit, directly issue the second-generation ID card?"


    He said proudly, "that''s right. Although the machine is old, it''s imported. It''s advanced in China."


    When the workers left, I found some soldiers to carry the machine directly to the ladder classroom, and then sent someone to invite Lu Junyi and all heroes to the meeting. Qin Shihuang''s photography work is done in an orderly manner. It is estimated that it will be completed in the morning.


    Before the heroes came one after another, I paid Yan Jingsheng out. I gave him the check and asked him to buy protective equipment. He was so happy that he took two little soldiers away.


    After the heroes arrived, I asked Lu Junyi and Wu Yong to sit in the middle of the podium. Below are the heroes except Zhu GUI, Du Xing, who worked in the bar, and several generals who just went shopping. 300 also gathered. Those who didn''t take photos continued to line up to take photos, and all the photos were taken.


    I coughed solemnly and said, "brothers, heroes of Yue''s army, now our Yucai civil and military school has reached a critical moment of life and death..."


    Li Kui shouted, "why, the emperor is going to denounce you?" Then there was a sudden buzzing at the bottom. Li Yun said: "fortunately, I have laid the foundation for the urn..." the magic machine military Master Zhu Wu said: "dig the moat quickly and recall Zhang Shun and Ruan brothers..." Tang Long said: "how many weapons do you need, but I don''t have enough manpower for a moment..."


    Contrary to them, the 300 Yue Army stood still, but their faces were complex. It seemed that they didn''t want to fight for anyone except Yue Fei. However, Xu Delong didn''t speak and waited for me.


    I want to explain as I wipe my cold sweat, but there is already a lot of noise below. What a dangerous speech. How do you want to fight against the government as soon as you say life and death? Isn''t it important to fight for honor?


    Lu Junyi patted the table hard for a few times before the heroes gradually quieted down. I smiled awkwardly and said, "er... It''s not so serious, it''s still a martial arts contest..."


    "And!" The heroes despised together.


    I hurriedly said, "this competition is very important. The candidate problem needs to be solved urgently. Because our goal is the fifth this time, it brings great difficulty to operability, which requires our people to be able to play when they need to win and afford to lose when they need to lose..."


    Someone under the stage immediately said angrily, "if you can''t win the first place in a challenge arena, you''ll lose our face in Liangshan?" "We can''t help it," he said


    Grandma, song heipang asked you to surrender. You all agreed. I can''t let you lose a game? Many heroes have the intention to leave. At this time, Dong Ping suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute, brothers. Xiaoqiang said that after the game, he would pay us to go back to Liangshan. Besides, when we compete in martial arts, who knows that we are from Liangshan? We should play with Xiaoqiang. If we get the money, we will be happy!" A group of people think. Then I sat down again.


    I was so nervous that I waved again and again and said, "what I said was to pay you to revisit Liangshan after Biwan. It''s not to revisit it!"


    So someone under the stage shouted, "I''ll count it." Someone next to him immediately punched him and scolded, "you''re a bird. I''m afraid it''s easy for you to lose. You can''t win if you want to win." The man was angry: "why, do you want to stretch out your hand with me?" Li Kui shouted: "don''t make noise, don''t rob me..." there was another chaos.


    Wu Yong stood up and pressed down with his hand. He immediately became quiet. It seems that his prestige is higher than Lu Junyi. Wu Yong asked me: "Xiaoqiang, how many people are needed for this competition?"


    I said, "there are 8 single people and a group of 5 people, a total of 13 people."


    Wu glanced at the bottom 300 with his eyes. Xu Delong immediately understood and stood up and said, "the quota is limited. If we need to play, we are naturally duty bound. If all the heroes of Liangshan are willing to bear it, we have no opinion." The heroes praised: "this soldier is happy enough."


    Wu Yong nodded at him, and then said to me, "it''s still a difficult thing. Now the brothers are not complete. The Kung Fu of Yang Zhi, Zhang Qingruan''s brothers are in the front. It''s hard to decide who to choose if they are not here."


    At this time, Qin Shihuang was successful and came up to me with a digital camera. Lu Junyi pointed to fat Ying and asked me, "this is..." I whispered in my ear, "Qin Shihuang." Lu Junyi was surprised and even gave the stool to fat Ying. The people on Liangshan lacked minimum respect for the emperors and generals. Lu Junyi and Song Jiang were two exceptions.


    In order to test whether the machine is easy to use, I didn''t care to discuss the candidate with Wu Yong first. I connected the camera with the old computer on the machine. It is worthy of being a professional certificate processing machine. The ID card modes are ready-made. I can fill in some information without using the scanner. I directly pasted Xu Delong''s photo. As soon as I press OK, the host sounded dull, After a while, a hot ID card vomited out.


    I hurriedly called Jin Dajian and Xiao rang up. After thinking about it, he called Song Qing and demonstrated a few more to them. Sure enough, Song Qing first learned to operate, but he still couldn''t type and could only paste the archived data in the computer. After a while, more than a dozen ID cards with 300 photos were produced. Jin Dajian quickly mastered this stupid operation. You can''t let him program the computer. But let him do some crooked ways. That''s better than anyone. Xiao let me see it for a while. It was very boring. He said, "I have nothing to do. I''ll go." It''s really none of his business.


    Wu Yong suddenly grabbed him and said, "you have a lot of things!"


    Wu Yong showed me a piece of film and said, "this is my ID card."


    As soon as I saw that it was still the first generation land. At the beginning, the certificates of heroes may have been handled by one person, so the photos were taken in a hurry and my glasses were not taken off. Even my layman can see that they are fake. And the name is Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong asked me, "do you want to use this thing in the competition?"


    I said: "sure, report the list first, and then the contestants can go on stage after checking their ID cards."


    Wu Yong said, "so we can''t use the land certificates we have now."


    I wonder, "why?"


    "Because it''s all real names, doesn''t it really lose the prestige of Liangshan?"


    I slapped my head hard and almost forgot about it.


    If there is a person named Lin chongdi or Yang Zhi among the people who compete on the stage, they may not care, but the 13 people in a team are Lin Chong, Yang Zhi, Dong Ping and Li Kui. No doubt!


    Wu Yong turned to Xiao rang: "so your task is to report 13 names as soon as possible."


    "What name?"


    "Just get up." Wu Yong said and said to me, "you report the 13 names first and fill in the information in this thing." he said, pointing to the certificate processing machine, "the place for photos is empty. On that day, whoever is convenient to go on, just hand in a photo."


    I''m cold. I''m worthy of being a dog in the den of thieves. I don''t think Zhuge Liang could have come up with such a wonderful idea if he didn''t have a heart to deliberately oppose the government.


    I thought about it and said, "I still can''t. the photos have to be handed in together with the list to get the contestant''s certificate."


    Wu Yong hehe said with a smile, "it depends on your ability. As far as I know, people trust the ID card more. You can hand in 13 photos at random and take them a little vague. Then take the newly made ID card and player card on the stage. As long as he looks at the photos on the ID card, there should be no problem." Full of bad water!


    I asked Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying. OK?"


    Fat Ying disdained and said, "if it''s crooked (that) can''t be done, it''s very clear when you''re hungry."


    It''s time to get up, but Qin Shihuang''s camera is really useless. Except for the scene of murder, the definition is first-class!


    I went to the camera stand and waved to the two little soldiers. I let one of them sit on the stool and said to the other, "you take pictures, just press this..."


    The little soldier immediately waved his hand and said, "I won''t."


    "Just because I can''t find you." I pulled him in front of the camera and taught him how to use it.


    When you take a look, it''s still not clear enough - it''s too clear! I kicked the camera bracket away and said to him, "shoot again!"


    Knowing that I was not satisfied, the little soldier took another picture trembling and shaking his hands, but he could still see his face clearly. I waved for another one and said to the new one, "beat his back."


    In this way, someone beat the back of the "photographer" to take a picture. When I took the picture again, it was like a pendulum. The face was an empty shadow. I said with satisfaction, "yes, just take it like this - don''t stop beating your back. If you take it, you have to start again." Then I found 13 soldiers with different faces and popular characteristics from 300 miles to take photos.


    Xiao rang frowned and said to Wu Yong, "can you name it casually?"


    Wu Yong said, "just let you get up at will."


    Xiao rang said, "according to Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Zhao one, Zhao two, Zhao three, money one, money two, money three, the row will be over by Monday. Is that all right?"


    Wu glanced at him and said, "we have 54 brothers together. You use this last name and that first name. Don''t you spell 13 names easily?"


    At this time, Dai Zong came to hold me and said, "Xiaoqiang, if we want to do this, do we need a room to put the machine, and we have to be closer to the stadium."


    I think it''s right. I''ll call secretary Liu right away and say I need an office. Secretary Liu said: "this kind of small thing has been arranged for you for a long time. A VIP seat with a canopy and a 120 square meter office are in the stadium - at least four or five others share one."


    Now, I finally realized the sweetness of the "host". I simply said, "secretary Liu, will you arrange a bus to pick up our team members on the day of the game?"


    Secretary Liu said, "what kind of bus will affect the physical strength of the team members. I reserved a room for you in the three-star hotel next to the stadium. How many people do you have?"


    I said, "let''s arrange for 60 people first."


    Secretary Liu said somewhat unexpectedly, "so many? Fortunately, you said it early, otherwise you really can''t get it. You know that the hotels around are already full and the rooms can''t be booked."


    "Then there are 300 students in my school..."


    "Don''t think about the hotel. If necessary, I''ll arrange a car to pick them up."


    I hesitated and said, "secretary Liu, there''s another thing..."


    The mayor''s secretary was very patient: "say."


    "In order to save money, I took all the photos of our team members. The effect is not very good. You have to take more details when handing them over."


    Secretary Liu said alertly, "director Xiao, you''re not trying to do something wrong, are you?"


    It deserves to be a political place. It has a very sensitive sense of smell.


    I said solemnly, "what kind of heresy can I do? If I do it, I''ll give my opponent overpowering drugs. I''ll give myself stimulants. I haven''t heard of what I can do in the photos." I saw him still pondering and simply said, "secretary Liu. You won''t doubt that I pay people in a poor school?"


    Secretary Liu laughed when he thought about it. Even if he really hired someone, wouldn''t it be OK to hand in the photos of the hired person? He relaxed and said, "all right, I see."


    I didn''t expect so many benefits from a phone call. I said to Dai Zong with appreciation: "I didn''t expect that Dai Zong''s brother was so careful."


    Dai Zong said, "it''s not thin. I''m afraid you''ll let me run from here to the gym. Who can stand it?" The heroes laughed. Song Qing said, "Dean Dai can run as far as he thinks!" The boy lived in the same room with Li Bai. Most likely, he learned from a book he read.


    I found Li Yun and told him that I would get married in two months and the house needed his help to decorate. He heard that I bought a small villa, took out a roll of paper from my fart pocket and spread it out in front of me, pointing out: "what style do you like, Gothic, Baroque, Rococo..." I was very angry. He said, "it''s only been a long time since you learned to worship foreign countries. Is there any place in China?"


    Li Yun took the drawing and said, "I''ll clean it up for you according to the layout of my house on Liangshan."


    The big preparation work was almost like this. It took half a month to settle down calmly. Of course, Xiang Yu is the one who has changed the most. He is not as happy as he thought. He is much quieter and devotes himself to accompany Zhang Bing every day. Just like Qin Shihuang indulges in games and boring things done by Jing ershan and Zhao Bailian every day, he seems to have just found one thing to do. At least I don''t see his passion. I wonder why it is like this, Is marriage really the tomb of love - er, irrelevant, that is, looking back 500 times in the previous life - irrelevant. I don''t know how to describe these two people. In our opinion, ice beauty like Zhang Bing is willing to spend most of her spare time on someone. Isn''t that a benign hint? What is it? But Xiang Yu just refused to further their relationship.


    Their business is hanging like this. No one can help. As for Li Shishi, this chick is bad at learning. In addition to going to the street with steamed stuffed bun occasionally or having dinner with Zhang Bing, she stays on the Internet all day, cross legged and has a large bucket of potato chips at hand. But I know that she is not playing. She is searching for all kinds of talent shows and famous opportunities. Under her boring appearance, she hides a heart eager for success, I never doubt that she can succeed. She is not only smart and intelligent, but also has appearance and strength. Although she has only one year, it also makes her more explosive. I believe she will be like a water shooting fish waiting at the bottom of the water for a long time.


    A week ago, 200 of the 300 were borrowed as coolies, and there were 179 registration teams. Therefore, 179 of the 200 held the signs of "so and so martial arts school" and "so and so martial arts school" in a big circle around the stadium every day for the so-called dress rehearsal.


    The contestants representing our Yucai civil and military school are temporarily limited to Liangshan heroes. They have stronger personal quality and good adaptability, but who to send has not been decided. These guys are shouting that they have to go today. After sleeping, they may have changed their mind. The two lists that have been determined have been cancelled because of this.


    Now our contestants are like 54 out of 13 lotteries. The head portraits roll one by one and change one by one, which bothers me. The list has already been handed over. To be honest, those names look familiar, but I swear I don''t know any of them.


    The candidate must be decided the day after tomorrow, because tomorrow - the Wulin conference will open.

 V1.Chapter 98

    As a result, the first call that woke me up was from the hotel. The other party was a waitress with a sweet voice. She said, "Hello, Mr. Xiao, we are the customer service of Hongyun hotel. You have reserved 35 rooms in our hotel. According to the schedule, we will send two buses to meet the players of Yucai civil and military school. Can we start now?"


    My sleepy eyes faltered: "what time is it?"


    The other party said word by word like the time table: "the time is 6 o''clock sharp."


    I said, "so early?"


    The waitress carefully reminded me: "the opening ceremony is 8 o''clock..."


    The one-way from the stadium in the city center to the school is more than 40 points.


    I said, "let''s go."


    "OK, sorry to disturb your rest, and thank you again for your visit."


    The other party''s sweet voice made me in a good mood. Since the opening ceremony began immediately, I couldn''t sleep. I bent over to wash my face. As for why I bent over, only the strong male compatriots understand. It seems that my kidney is really good, and... I have been separated from steamed stuffed bun for more than a month. When the cold water was stimulated, I reacted a little. Why 35 rooms? I asked Secretary Liu to arrange 30 rooms for 60 people. In fact, to tell the truth, I didn''t expect him to arrange standard rooms for three-star hotels. It''s 200 for each room according to group occupancy and discount. 7000 a day and three meals can be more than 10000 yuan. Although this money is a drop in the bucket for a prefecture level city, it also shows that the government is concerned, Although Hongyun hotel has only three stars. All the strengthening and expansion meetings in the city are held there. They belong to long-term cooperation units.


    I drove to the hotel first, and there were obviously many more cars than usual. There were TV stations, municipal government, patrol police, traffic police and riot police. Of course, the largest was the teams from various places. The nearest provinces and cities brought their own cars, with the names of their schools or martial arts schools on the body, and some burned bags with the words "victory". Most of them arrived a few days ago. In order to save money, there are not many teams who have pressed their time. Since ancient times, people who are poor, rich and powerful, and have no money usually don''t open a Road Museum, but they can''t live in a hotel so convenient for good luck no matter how rich they are. This is called that strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes, tigers fall and the sun is flat... Er, I can only say that I occupy a favorable place.


    Take a look at the hotel. Sure enough, it has become a temporary gathering place for competition staff. Young people wearing straight suits can be seen everywhere with work cards hanging on their chest. They have begun to be busy.


    As soon as I registered at the front desk, the waiter looked at me differently. I immediately called secretary Liu who was waiting in the conference room. Secretary Liu was already very busy. Our government lacked experience in holding such a large-scale competition. He called a staff member and told him, "take director Xiao to see the venue and their auditorium. Give him the office key." Then he patted me on the shoulder and had no time to talk to me.


    I walked to the stadium with the young man and put the car at the gate of the hotel. Taxis have been banned at both ends of the stadium road. If you want to enter the parking lot, you have to show relevant certificates. The car covered in the innermost circle is actually equivalent to imprisonment. I can''t see it in the middle of the night.


    Into the main venue. Nearly a quarter of the audience were already sitting in the auditorium, wearing sportswear. Tall and strong men walked around. Many old men with flashing eyes played Tai Chi in practice clothes, and sharp young people practiced in pairs. Some lit up their whirlwind feet and kicked the raised floor guard. In Xu Delong''s words, there is no common people here. I don''t think anyone can fight.


    These people are both peers and competitors. However, martial arts learners are very forthright and send business cards to each other as leaflets. The maximum number of people carried by the team in this competition is recommended to be 50. It can be imagined that if there are about 50 people in each of the nearly 200 teams, it will have to be 10000 people, and the stadium can accommodate 30000 people only if there are no empty seats, but there are no hard and fast rules, because some teams have come more than 100, but some are poor, and only a few people can be flat.


    The 200 Yue family soldiers have lined up for admission. They are arranged by the organizing committee. The heroes are sponsored by the local government. It''s two different things. I asked the hotel car to take the remaining 100 soldiers and Yan Jingsheng, and they can take the car arranged by the organizing committee when they go back to the ground. I''m saving my heart.


    The staff member first gave me the key prepared for me. I went in and had a look. It was quite spacious. It was still inside and outside. There was a machine running. I couldn''t notice it outside. Then he led me to the VIP lounge. I''ve been to the stadium many times. It''s the first time I''ve entered this place. The VIP lounge is actually a hall open to the venue. It is built high above the head of the ordinary audience. There are 100 fixed seats, which are arranged from high to low like the cinema. At the front is a row of sofas and tea tables, with binoculars under each tea table. The whole seat can seat 150 people.


    I sat in the first row and looked at it randomly in the field with a telescope. The objects I pay attention to are ignorant. When you observe a person recklessly but he is unconscious, he always seems a little silly. Tut Tut, this is the privileged class. After looking for it for a long time, I''m sorry to find that there are very few women here today, let alone beautiful women. Think about it, the competition is not limited to gender. In fact, it means that this will be the world of men. Now the audience hasn''t come in, and there are teams here to compete. Naturally, there won''t be any women, even if there are one or two embellishments, If it''s not the team doctor who is not confused, it''s the wife of a museum owner who is fat and fierce.


    A quarter after 7 o''clock, the loudspeaker began to play music, 200 soldiers stood at a certain distance, and each participating team gathered their name cards to prepare for the entrance ceremony. I looked at the table below and guessed that the heroes might be almost there. At 7:30, the horn officially announced the collection of contestant representatives of each team. A staff member knocked on the door and asked, "director Xiao, where is your school team?" I didn''t care at first. I just told him to wait.


    At a quarter to eight, the audience was almost finished. They sat between the participating teams. I slipped and filled the whole venue, but I didn''t have time to find beautiful women. All the other teams were assembled. The staff member came to me twice and stamped his feet. The mayor had come and sat in the lounge. I called the hotel. Their waiter said that the two buses left on time at 6 a.m. and they said to ask me again.


    As a result, I called back later. The reply made me feel ashamed. It turned out that the heroes got up too early, felt hungry and discouraged, and were sitting on the fried dough stick stand to have breakfast.


    As soon as 8 o''clock arrived, the meeting began on time. On the rostrum were either the president of the martial arts association or the martial arts master of which school. Sure enough, there were several monks and Taoists sitting on the side. Then the chairman of the organizing committee spoke first. The old man was a practicing family. He was full of spirit and crisp. He finished in a few words. Next, it''s Mayor Liang, who represents the host. As soon as he finishes speaking, it''s time for all the teams to enter. I secretly prayed for him to say more, and ran to the gate of the stadium like an ant on a hot pot, jumping and watching. Within five minutes, Mayor Liang had finished the polite words of welcome and began to thank this and that. At this time, two buses finally roared and rushed in. Through the glass, they could see that the driver''s nose was not his nose and face was not his face. This would delay the admission, and they must also bear the responsibility.


    Different from them. The heroes all talked and laughed and got off the bus. Some of them were still carrying soybean milk. The 100 soldiers quickly lined up as soon as they got off the bus. Xu Delong and Yan Jingsheng stood at the front. Song Qing stuffed two fried dough sticks and a bag of soybean milk into my hand and said, "all my brothers said you certainly didn''t eat it. They brought it for you." The heroes said happily, "yes, yes, eat while it''s hot."


    I took the hot fried dough sticks and my anger suddenly disappeared. Sigh: "brothers, get ready to enter."


    Dong Ping glanced into the stadium. I said, "darling, there are so many people." He saw that the teams were all disciplined. Holding Xu Delong''s shoulder, he said, "brother Xu, since he''s here, show his face. Let''s take the brothers of Yue''s army to the entrance. You see, our brothers walk askew and disgrace our school."


    Xu Delong said with a smile, "in this case, all heroes, go and have a rest."


    I took Xu Delong and 100 Yue''s army to the venue and said to them, "just follow everyone later. As the host, we are the last place to play. If you don''t understand, ask the brother raising the card. It''s our people anyway." I asked Yan Jingsheng, "do you follow me out or go to the lounge first?"


    Yan Jingsheng said, "I''ll follow you in."


    I took all the heroes to the VIP seat. As soon as I took my seat, the admission ceremony began.


    Along with the athlete''s March, the explanation is also carried out simultaneously: "the first to enter is the team members of Anhui Arong Jingwu Association, which was established in 1978..."


    I scratched my head in wonder. As far as I know, many units in this competition have been strongly sponsored by government departments. They have strong economic and political strength, but it''s strange why such an unknown team was the first to enter.


    I continued to watch with my fried dough sticks. The second place was baiqigou civil and military school in Anhui Province. This was even more outrageous. A few sparse people had rustic clothes and simple and honest looks. Among them, there were several half aged children. At first glance, they had no strength. They gnawed their teeth to join the fun and learn experience. Such a team actually ranked second?


    At this time, secretary Liu sneaked in and sat with me for a while. I introduced Lu Junyi and Wu Yong to him and said that they were my deputy team leaders. Secretary Liu was very polite because he realized whether his official fortune was prosperous and whether there was any hope for them in case. Then he asked me if I had any difficulties. I said, "there are no difficulties for the time being, but I don''t understand."


    At this time, all units in Anhui province finally finished the introduction. Next came the players in Beijing. I wondered, "secretary Liu, how do the athletes rank in the entrance? Why can''t I understand?"


    Secretary Liu smiled, approached me and whispered, "by letter -"


    I patted my head and said, "my head is rusty. I should have thought of it. It''s very formal."


    Secretary Liu thought of something and said, "by the way, how did you take those photos? It''s like jing''er. If you didn''t hand them over with the list, you wouldn''t see that they were people." I laugh.


    After Secretary Liu left, Lu Junyi and Wu used a telescope in their hands and began to point out to the team.


    179 teams, of course, are mixed, and their nature is different. There are special martial arts schools, civil and military schools like ours, martial arts schools and martial arts research associations, of which the most elated is the Sanda Research Association. Moreover, the style and momentum are also different. If only two representatives are sent to observe, it will appear lonely; There are hundreds of people like the Chinese sports delegation wearing unified red sportswear. Generally, such teams must have the support of local governments, and their bases are in a VIP seat like us.


    I''ve always been thinking that we have to get the fifth place, so I can''t help weighing the strength of these teams in front of me and thinking about which delegation to give proper water. Ironically, there are five "Yucai civil and military schools" in Canada this time, including Shandong Yucai civil and military school, Heilongjiang Yucai civil and military school and Beijing Yucai civil and military college... At first, the audience didn''t care, When I went to Datong civil and military school in Shanxi Province, the crowd began to laugh. I suddenly felt that the name was like Wangcai and had no sense of beauty. Lao Zhang doesn''t know why he didn''t come. Let him see the scene. Hey.


    I murmured to Lu Junyi, "I hope these are eliminated in the first round of talent cultivation. If we meet, we can''t say anything!"


    So because of my words, these "talents" are unlucky.

 V1.Chapter 99

    At this time, Cangzhou HongRi martial arts school passed the podium. Their delegation happened to be 13 people. They looked like simple peasant men, but they all walked steadily and looked confident. They waved to the audience and judges.


    I said, "well, there are martial arts talents in Cangzhou. Let''s give them the first place."


    Behind the red sun in Cangzhou, there was a line of men in new clothes. In front of them, more than a dozen men pulled up their sleeves and showed their muscular arms. Behind them, four people pulled a flag, each holding a corner of the flag. On the flag, an indigo wolf dog teeth were ferocious. This should be their pavilion flag. These people looked like electricity and walked in the line with great prestige, Look up at the world. Their representative team of Sirius martial arts school was introduced. Duan Sirius, the master of the martial arts school, has a family martial arts, which is known to have no opponent in North China.


    I looked and said, "Oh, the second place is theirs..."


    The next few teams are not good enough, and I don''t know their strength. Then my telescope is filled with a large number of white people. They wear open white Taoist clothes and colorful belts representing the level. At first glance, they practice judo and Taekwondo. Sanda is very inclusive, and there is only a small difference between the rules and all kinds of fighting, There is a lot of room for intersection, so these people also come to join in the fun, but they are too ignorant. It was originally a Sanda event. Don''t you show up in such clothes?


    I pointed to them and said, "see, in case of such a case, beat it to death."


    I just looked at it and burst out with my mouth. No one paid attention to me.


    Looking at it, suddenly a team in front of me almost surprised my eyes. Behind a small soldier raising cards, there were a group of chirping girls, all with long hair, jade face and red lips. Because they were engaged in sports, they were very graceful. Just now, because all the representative teams were gathered together, no one found it. Now as soon as they appeared, the whole stadium was boiling. I couldn''t wait to hear them turn to the podium and look at the sign directly. It said "crescent women''s bodyguard school". Tut tut. No wonder, I seem to have read the newspaper. Generally, such schools recruit students with foundation, including martial arts guidance, appearance diplomacy and so on. Once graduated, most of them serve special female customers. Of course, some of them have become vases, but at least it shows that they are very beautiful. I twisted the telescope and couldn''t swallow the fried dough sticks in my mouth. I looked at them carefully one by one. Ouch, that small waist, ouch, that look, there was a heroic and valiant look in the softness. In terms of appearance, it''s like a stewardess reserve.


    I laughed and said in several voices: "interesting. We must show mercy when we meet them. I can''t do it myself..."


    Today, less than half of those present were Kung Fu men with simple minds and developed limbs. When they saw the beautiful lineup, no matter whether there were leaders, presidents or presidents, they whistled one after another and called, "sister, are you free tonight?" "Beauty, come to our * * martial arts school. Brother will teach you by hand"... The explanation interrupted. Sitting on the rostrum, the settled old monk raised his eyebrows and recited the Buddha''s name.


    In the new moon team, the girls all lowered their heads slightly. The female leader had a shiny black hair and a horse tail. Her eyes were a long and thin seam, especially when narrowed. She was not annoyed. She just glanced at the most fierce men in the crowd and hung a sneer on her soft little mouth.


    I was so excited that I danced and shouted, "brothers, if you win this chick''s lot, no one will rob me!" Look at the heroes, some lie in chairs and sleep back, some play cards together, and some have already run out and stroll around. They simply ignore my existence collectively. However, it seems that they are sure of the game, which is a good phenomenon.


    As soon as the beauty team passed, I was a little sleepy, so I leaned on the table and narrowed for a while. When I got up to sleep, the endless delegation still lived like a lantern in front of me. I looked again for a while and picked out some dark horses I was optimistic about. Song Qing finally couldn''t help it and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, you said to let this and that, there are no less than 10 teams. If we all want to give way, we can''t get in the top 10."


    I chuckled and said, "really, when you eat fried dough sticks, you say to let it go, but when you drink Soybean milk, you don''t let it go - where''s Li Bai?"


    Song Qing said, "he drank too much yesterday and couldn''t get up this morning. I''ll go back and see him later."


    I said, "well, you''d better call him and let him write a poem to commemorate this grand scene."


    At this time, the entrance ceremony was coming to an end. The delegation from the host city walked through the rostrum, so the tiger, red dragon and tiger came one after another. Of course, the tiger didn''t appear in person. He had already placed an expensive guest seat under our oblique bread. Now the VIP seat can''t be wrapped up with money, but with the power of the tiger, Of course, it''s not difficult. He didn''t come himself today. After these teams, there is an individual team composed of more than 100 people. There are many restrictions on individual players in this competition, so many Sanda loyal fans who have some strength prefer to spend money to stay in a small group and really participate in the competition as an individual. Most of them are professional athletes with strong strength.


    Finally, when we arrived at our Yucai civil and military school, under the leadership of Xu Delong and Yan Jingsheng, 100 Yuejiajun came into people''s eyes. Even the little soldiers who raised their cards were twice as tall. Their iron blood characteristics finally weighed on people''s momentum. When I looked at the podium, Mayor Liang smiled with satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, at this time, I found a very disharmonious factor: in the neat queue, a beautiful girl with almond eyes walked lazily and waved to the audience frequently, just like a little actress who came to sing


    I was surprised and said, "when will the third sister run to the ground?"


    When the heroes heard that they were all crowded in front, they laughed and said, "three younger sisters are really good."


    As soon as Hu Sanniang appeared, the men began to whistle and shout again. Of course, the female bandits didn''t care about these and smiled back, but the happy atmosphere finally deteriorated when passing through the podium. When the commentator reported the words "Yucai civil and military school", the audience was stunned, then began to laugh, booed everywhere, Hu Sanniang was angry, and raised her middle finger at the loudest place at the moment when her back was facing the podium.


    She shocked the audience at once. It also left an indelible deep impression on the audience


    I clubbed on the table and patted the table feebly. I said why no one had pinched my scalp for so long.


    In the next item of the conference, the contestants'' representatives withdrew and the artistic performance began.


    After a while, Xu Delong gathered 300 people together. He came up to me alone. He told me that it was rare for them to come out. I want to go around the city and go back to school at night, so I don''t have to worry.


    I said, "well, call me if you need anything - can you use the phone?"


    Xu Delong said with a smile: "they are young, and I am almost."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t forget there''s an exhibition game tomorrow."


    Just as Xu Delong was about to leave, I stopped him and put a wad of money in his hand. He said, "there are many of you, so you can only invite the soldiers to eat a popsicle. The 100000 yuan for protective equipment is still at your teacher Yan''s. Everyone wants everything they want. It doesn''t matter if they spend it all. That''s what you earn."


    It can be seen that Xu Delong was very moved. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he turned to me and left.


    In fact, among these customers, the soldiers are the ones I have been waiting for the most, and they have been here for a long time. At first, I lived in the wilderness, then in the school. I was also responsible for the security and canteen. In addition to food and housing, I didn''t give people pocket money - but there are too many of them. China is rich in land and resources. Don''t we have to count down the average number of resources to everyone? Therefore, the door of our crematory is pasted with "strive to refresh records and improve living standards".


    Hu Sanniang came up slowly. He pointed to his back and said, "look who''s coming?" She was followed by Du Xing, Yang Zhi and Zhang Qing. The three men have been living in the bar for a long time. This gathering was especially intimate.


    Dong Ping asked, "where''s Zhu GUI?"


    Hu Sanniang laughed and said, "standing at the door, they can''t get in without tickets. Lao Yang and Zhang Qing jumped in. Zhu GUI, that fat man, can''t jump for a long time."


    I hurriedly called the guard and told them not to stop anyone who reported my name in the future. Secretary Liu had said hello to all parts and wanted to support me at all costs. As soon as the guard heard this, he quickly invited Zhu GUI in.


    As soon as Zhu GUI came in, the heroes were happy. Zhu GUI made a bow and said loudly, "brothers, I miss you so much. Come to my place to drink in the evening." There was a roar of promise.


    When it was busy, a crisp voice called, "Xiaoqiang!" Then a little beauty ran in and took my hand, and then Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers came in with a smile. Now they were booming again. Hu Sanniang hugged Ni Siyu''s shoulder and said in surprise, "where did this sister come from? She''s so beautiful."


    Zhang Shun said with a smile, "it''s our apprentice who can''t do anything. Just now we were watching the opening ceremony at her house. The style of the three younger sisters is still the same."


    Ni Siyu''s family looked at the stadium with a broader vision. They must have seen the international gesture of Hu Sanniang.


    Although Hu Sanniang was careless, she felt a little embarrassed in front of such a innocent little girl and interrupted: "I have time to teach you some tricks to deal with smelly men."


    Duan Jingzhu heran: "does the third sister teach Kung Fu on the ground or..." although the second half of the sentence was not said, everyone understood it. Hehe smiled low. Ni Siyu was not stupid, but his mind was simple. Second, he was obsessed with swimming. He raised his face and asked, "does my sister also know underwater Kung Fu?"


    At this time, the exciting music began. A famous second rate singer in the city roared on the temporary stage: "the river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper..."


    Zhang Shun said, "eh, this song is powerful. What''s its name?"


    The second rate continued to sing: "let''s go. Wow, you have me, all of them..."


    Lin Chong nodded and said, "there is momentum."


    When the second rate sang "when the road sees injustice, roar wow, when it''s time to do it, and rush into Kyushu", Li Kui jumped and said, "dog day, it''s really happy. It''s like our hero''s behavior."


    Ni Siyu said, "this song is called Hero song. Haven''t you heard it?"


    Xiao rang suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity that we have 108 brothers. How good it would be if we could get together here. Hey... I''m afraid there''s no hope anymore." His words made the heroes speechless. The more the song of heroes was sung, the more sad they were. Li Kui sat down on the ground and howled, "I miss brother Song Jiang, hey hey --" and cried.


    Ni Siyu saw Hu Sanniang''s eyes wet and said strangely, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    I said, "I miss my brother-in-law."


    Hu Sanniang wiped tears and said, "what do you want him to do? I think of the jujube horse I rode. I saved me several times on the battlefield."


    I sighed: "people, they are always unforgettable about what they have ridden."


    Almost everyone stared at me, intending to see the meaning of this sentence in my eyes. I blinked innocent eyes and said naively, "isn''t it? Anyway, I miss my bike very much." The heroes turned their heads together. They all look disdainful.


    It''s very close. Fortunately, I''m good at acting, which covered up the difficulty. Otherwise, the third sister won''t screw my head out of the apple pit?


    Ni Siyu suddenly asked me, "Xiaoqiang, didn''t big brother come?"


    I said, "my big brother is accompanying my sister-in-law. I don''t have time to come."


    The little girl said, "I''m going to play in a few days. Do you think he can come?"


    I also curled my lips and said, "Why are competitions everywhere? Modern people are under great pressure."


    I saw that heroes rarely get together today, so I said, "brothers, let''s take this opportunity to decide who will play the day after tomorrow?" But they all indulged in an atmosphere of sadness. No one paid attention to me, and Ni Siyu was at the scene. It was inconvenient to talk, so I had to not mention it first.


    At this time, I only heard the boiling on the field again, and the familiar whistles and teasing were everywhere. I turned around and saw that the beautiful players of the new moon lined up in two teams on the stage, and they stood face to face. The announcer''s voice: "the following program is an impromptu performance. It is recommended by the crescent women''s bodyguard school." There was an obscene voice under the stage: "give yourself", "take off one", "give me a pole dance"


    The black haired female leader was not moved at all. At the command, the two players began to perform a fight. The left row of female players made a unified attack to the right, but the pace was slower and slower. Look at the first person on the right. Catch and attack your teammate, a sack on her back and throw her on the table. As like as two peas in the third group and fourth groups, the second groups acted exactly the same way, and the grandstand was like a windmill, but only a group of people. A group of beautiful women fell by the other team, and the platform boards were trembled with trembling.


    Looking at a slight sweat flowing down my sideburns, because I once made bold remarks. When I met them, I wanted to "do it myself". I saw Lu Junyi looking at me with a smile. I smiled awkwardly and said, "performance nature, performance nature..."


    The next move looked more like a performance. I saw these beauties start fighting in groups. Often one person was subdued between the three moves and two moves, but they picked their eyes and locked their neck and took down their joints. The moves were fierce, clean and neat, and their strength seemed not light. Anyway, they looked very painful.


    The audience began to be quiet. These people don''t rub sand in their eyes. The girls are crisp and skilled in moves. Although they lack strength, they are bound to suffer a loss when they meet with themselves at first. Therefore, everyone is sweating in the palm of his hand.


    After several rounds of attack performances, several female players moved onto a table, which was much higher than the ordinary one, and almost reached the chest. The audience, including me and the heroes, couldn''t understand what she was going to do. Do you want to lie down and break a big stone on her chest? I locked her chest with a telescope and tut tut said, "beautiful, really beautiful, perfect half bowl, D cup..."


    Someone put an ordinary beer bottle on the table. The female leader kicked the bottle to pieces. I wondered, "what''s this?" Yang Zhilin praised them with one voice: "good Kung Fu!" Seeing that I was still confused, Zhang Qing pinched my neck and said, "do you see the height of the bottle? Let''s not say if you can lift your legs so high. Can you just kick the mouth of the bottle?"


    My hair stood up: break the mouth of an empty beer bottle with her toes. Does she have the legendary internal power?


    Just think about how difficult it is. An empty bottle is floating there, and I can kick it away with one foot - even if my legs can''t lift so high, I can kick the table, but it''s too difficult to break the bottle just by kicking it. It''s just like the movie where the God of food throws a radish into the sky and waves a few knives, and the radish falls into a flower.


    Of course, in the movie, you don''t even need stunts. You just need a radish, a kitchen knife and a flower - but what I see now is definitely real kung fu.


    The two female players kicked the team leader while putting bottles, and finally kicked around the table like a whirlwind.


    There were many people in the audience who were as inexplicable as me, so the applause gradually rang out. When some people finally fell into the clouds, a team member piled five bricks in front of their team leader. The female team leader burst out, raised his hand and fell his palm. The five bricks suddenly broke together, with uneven fractures and staggered teeth, which made the visual impact more serious, It makes people feel cold.


    Lu Junyi smiled and said to me, "do you still go to her in person?"


    I sat stunned for a long time. Hu Sanniang held her arm and watched the female leader''s smooth black hair step down calmly. She said with great interest, "I want to have a competition with this sister."


    After the performance of the new moon beauty team, the whole field was quiet this time. Although no one dared to flirt, not even applaud or cheer. The female leader led the way. People unconsciously gave way wherever they went. I watched them enter the VIP seat opposite with a telescope. The female leader sat in the first row, shook her hair, picked up a water glass and had a drink, Continue to watch the following performances. Wow, Kaka, this time she has something to do these days. You can see beautiful women, but you can''t let her find that although she squints her eyes, it also means that she wants to split bricks. Everyone in the Jianghu knows that my brother Xiaoqiang is good at using a brick, and she doesn''t have to work hard to split five bricks in one breath. Natural enemies!


    As soon as the impromptu program was over, I noticed that more people went to the bathroom. The rest of the program was like chewing wax. The whole morning passed.


    At noon, we went back to the hotel to rest. I held a pile of room keys and handed them to the heroes. Now I finally know why there are 35 rooms - that''s exactly a whole floor. Most of our rooms on the third and fourth floors were occupied by a martial arts school called Jingwu free fighting in Jiangsu. The other half of the tenants were actually tigers of tigers, led by tuna. It seems that their main lineup didn''t appear today. The people of other people''s Jingwu school were wearing uniform clothes and a Wulin expert waiting to go was painted on their left shoulder, It seems to be very powerful, and the people of the tiger martial arts school also have their own clothes and flag. They are superior to us.


    In view of this situation, I immediately found Wu Yong and discussed with him whether I could design a school flag. I also told him my idea: have a circle to represent the world; Having water means being broad; There is at least one weapon, representing power.


    Wu Yong thought for a moment and said, "how about painting Nezha Chuo gun against the Dragon King of the East China Sea? Two circles."


    I said sadly, "you''d better do what you do. You might as well paint bin Laden driving an Audi and fighting the Marines with M4 - four circles."

 V1.Chapter 100

    After a long sleep, I called Yan Jingsheng. He said that they had been divided into several groups for separate activities. After visiting the zoo and watching a movie, the soldiers suddenly wanted to see the train. Now 300 people have gathered at the railway station again.


    My heart clattered, looking at the train? Standing in the school, you can see the train from a distance, but why do they run to the station? I always knew that they had a secret. Although I didn''t know whether the mystery could be solved in the end, it seemed that they were leaving. It was likely that they were allocating manpower and routes to the station. Visiting the zoo and watching movies is just a group of people they sent to confuse Yan Jingsheng, but I really can''t think of what they want to do. If they want to revenge Qin Hui, they should stick to me.


    Forget it, I can''t figure it out. It''s not disturbing to watch these 300 dead eyes every day. If you want to go, don''t you think the heroes will go as soon as the Wulin conference is over? There''s no banquet that doesn''t end in the world.


    Even if the group of five never abandoned me, one year later - no, not a year later, they had to go more than 10 months later. I suddenly envy the boy Jin Shaoyan. I played and made trouble, and then slept and didn''t remember anything.


    I was feeling sad. Shiqian jumped in with the window and scolded me angrily: "can you go through the door?"


    Shiqian looked at me in wonder and said, "Why are you in my room?" Then he climbed on the glass and looked aside. He quickly waved to me and apologized, "sorry, it''s the wrong way."


    I didn''t react until he passed: This is the third floor! The boy didn''t know whether he "brought" the knife given to the director of education to me, and whether the man on the roof of the cinema last time didn''t have time to ask.


    When I look at my watch, it''s 4:00 p.m. So I got up and got ready to see if there was anything wrong. The corridor was empty. Some of the heroes went shopping, and the rest should sleep. The bandits without pursuit are really happy.


    When I came to the stadium, there were a lot fewer people in the afternoon. Almost all the teams with games tomorrow went to recharge their energy. The visitors were either spectators or cheerleaders. I went to the VIP seat and went in to have a look. There was no one of us. There was only a middle-aged man sitting in the first row with a child. The child was about the second and third grade of primary school and was lying on the table doing his homework seriously.


    The middle-aged man looked at me with the key in my hand and said embarrassed, "I''m sorry. I think the door is open here. It''s too hot, so I brought the child in." I said, "it''s all right. This is for people to sit."


    After chatting with him for a while, I learned that he was a PE teacher in a nearby primary school. Obsessed with martial arts, the school gave him a ticket, so he came with his children. I touched the little boy''s head and found him drawing: an angry little man crossed his waist and was talking to a triangular eye. A monster more than three times higher than himself. Although his handwriting was poor, the villain''s angry and fearless look was vivid. I asked him, "who is your painting land?"


    The little boy didn''t look up and said, "it''s dad." The middle-aged man smiled and was very pleased.


    I pointed to the monster with triangular eyes and said, "who is this?"


    Little boy: "it''s mom."


    The middle-aged man looked at me awkwardly, I looked at him understandably, and gave out the tacit smile between men. I said to the child kindly, "can you give this picture to my uncle?"


    The little boy said in embarrassment, "but this is my drawing homework."


    "If your uncle helps you with your homework, how about giving it to your uncle?"


    The little boy handed me both the pen and the book. I mised twice and drew two vivid bastards back to him. The little boy exclaimed, "uncle, you paint very well. Are you a painter?"


    I promised blindly and thought: now the quality of children has indeed improved, like who didn''t draw a bastard when we were young? In addition, it is necessary to write "Wang Xiaoming is a villain" and "Zhang Xiaohua is a dog" on the cover of the bastard. The student who can draw the best bastard in our primary school is now a local engineer of the bridge design institute and specializes in drawing drawings. Another student who likes to fill in words in the cover of the bastard without writing is now working in the Bureau of statistics.


    The little boy got the bastard. Tear down the picture reflecting domestic violence and give it to me. I''m a treasure. Take it and go out. I went to the door and said to the middle-aged man, "just slam the door when you go -" I said to the child again. "Draw a few more lines on Wang BA''s back and tell the teacher," tortoise. "


    The school flag is finally there! Although there is no factor I expected, it is more in line with the purpose of our school. The angry and firm villain represents that our school is a new force and full of fighting spirit. Of course, the "monster" represents the evil forces - never compromise in front of the evil forces. There is nothing more suitable for a newly opened civil and military school.


    Moreover, whether the painting is abstract or not is easy to understand. It is quite surrealistic and Picasso''s early style. If it is too simple and casual, the two pieces of pie of BMW and the flying "B" of Bentley are not necessarily better than me.


    I went back to the hotel. Before I entered the hall, I saw a beautiful hair scenery. Three or three beautiful girls came over hand in hand, holding their wrists, talking and laughing. After passing in front of me, I went up the steps and entered the hotel. The corners of my eyes were down and the corners of my mouth were up, showing a dementia. I followed them into the hotel. They were all around, chirping, yingshengyanyu, It seems that they are all waiting for the companion at the front desk. The girl has long hair around her waist and can''t see anything in her face, but her figure is really charming. I narrowed my eyes and looked around. The steamed stuffed bun called. I hurriedly looked positive and answered the phone. The steamed stuffed bun said, "I left so early in the morning. I haven''t been home all day. Where have I gone?" While she was talking about me, Baozi suddenly said vigilantly, "where are you? Why are there women''s voices all around?"


    I know that you can''t explain the problem to steamed stuffed bun too seriously. As long as you are serious, she will aggravate her suspicion. We''ve slept together for two years. To be gentle, who doesn''t know whose urine bubble?


    I deliberately said, "Hey, hey, I''m in the women''s bathhouse. Will you come?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, I felt strange around me - why is it so quiet? Those beautiful eyes stared at me, some angry, some shy, some stunned, some contemptuous


    Don''t be so serious. I just said I was in the women''s bathhouse. You didn''t really strip off!


    At this time, the girl who went through the formalities at the front desk turned fiercely. Her head was long, black and dazzling, and she looked firm and calm, and even a little evil. She turned her head, looked at me, and narrowed slowly. It was terrible. It was so charming!


    But I also know that charm is charming, and it''s really fatal - she probably wants to split bricks again?


    New moon female bodyguard school! Unexpectedly, they also live here. These girls themselves are very beautiful, so they love beauty more. So no one wears team uniforms when they go out on the street, so I don''t know where they are, so I said something I shouldn''t say, so they all look at me with that kind of eyes. You ask what it is. You catch a mouse, put it in a cat cage and observe the cat. If it''s not enough, put a dog in it and observe the dog.


    Confucius said well, a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. Now I''m surrounded in a beautiful urn. If I''m favored by any wall, I''m in danger of life. If I want to run, I don''t want to be a second person except Dai Zong.


    Stalemate... I dare not move, and no one of them takes the initiative to come up. I am like a poor mosquito, falling in a pile of frogs. If I am careless, I will die on the spot.


    At such a moment, Hu Sanniang came in from Shi Shiran outside the door and saw me at a glance. I saw that she didn''t run. It was the first time for me. She grabbed my neck and walked to the elevator. Carelessly, she didn''t find the hostile eyes around her all the time. When we got on the elevator, At the moment when the elevator door was about to close, she saw the beautiful female captain. Hu Sanniang stretched out her hand and pointed out, "Hey, that''s not the sister..." as she said, the elevator door had been closed.


    In the evening, steamed stuffed bun led Qin Shihuang, Jing Ke and Li Shishi to the hotel to find me. Anyway, there were plenty of rooms. The hotel managed food, so I asked them to stay. Li Shishi didn''t want to meet all the heroes for the time being and hid in the room.


    And I, holding the little figure, asked for opinions everywhere. Wu Yong looked at it and said, "there''s nothing else. I have to write a few words?"


    Xiao rang said, "I''ll write for you whose font I want to use."


    I saw the drunken Li Bai at a glance. The little old man''s white hair was floating and rustling like an immortal. I thought: in the civil and military school, it''s best for the literary hero to write a few words. However, Li Bai was also happy and said loudly through the strength of the wine: "study ink!"


    The brush he brought with him was transformed from a pen, but where can he get ink?


    At this time, fat Ying took a bottle of ink, poured half a cup into a cup and swayed a few lower ends. Li Bai was lucky, but his hands shook constantly. Unfortunately, Collis wasn''t there, and no one took off his boots. I walked over and whispered in his ear, "here''s your ink researcher, Qin Shihuang!"


    Li Bai was in a great spirit when he heard the speech. He wrote down the words "Yucai civil and military school" with his brush. I sent it overnight. Since then, this flag has been flying with us for a long time, a long time


    Thinking about the original meaning of this painting, it was painted by someone''s wife when she was angry, so it was called: too anxious flag!

 V2.Chapter 1

    Well, our modern society pays attention to equality. Xu Xiangyu reads Annie baby as female niyubei, and Xu secretary Liu reads Yucai as dead Yuecai. In fact, drunken Li Bai does write the word "Yu" in a different place, especially the thing above the word "month", and simply lives alone.


    However, I feel sorry for his argument that "can''t you find a piece of clean paper to write?" this shows that secretary Liu is a literati and can''t realize my good intentions and see the artistic conception represented by the angry villain. I told him that the dirt next to the "dead moon talent civil and military school" was the main body of this flag, and the painting on it represented the totem of the confrontation between justice and evil, not a sunflower and two triangular plates he thought... Secretary Liu''s eyes were pasted on the frame like cakes. I could see that he was trying hard not to tear the things in his hand. He grabbed the door frame and called Xiao Wang next door. He stuffed the paper into Xiao Wang''s hand and said weakly, "find an advertising company to make it overnight - let''s go."


    As a result, Xiao Wang turned back halfway, pointed to my school flag and said, "sunflowers and triangle are either?" Seeing that secretary Liu looked bad, I hurriedly pushed him away: "all."


    Secretary Liu poured two quick acting tablets into his mouth, sent them down with tea, stared at me and said, "how''s the preparation for the performance match tomorrow?"


    I said, "you need to know the judges. I''m confident to take the female team leader to see me present. I hummed coldly and took her people away angrily. Am I really as annoying as Xiaoqiang? The restaurant is very big, in fact, they can sit on the other side. Besides, I just said a joke? As for that?


    Considering the tiring journey and unfamiliar places, the hotel team usually requires three meals when booking a room, and the cost should be added to the room fee - no matter whether you eat or not, how much does it cost in vain?


    Hu Sanniang saw the back of the female leader at a glance. She stood up and lost her mind: "Hey, this sister, why did you just come and leave?"


    Then the steamed stuffed bun yawned. Said, "I''m going to bed." She stretched out, and if she accidentally pinched one hand on my thigh, I suddenly fell in love. It''s less than 8:30 now. The devil believes that she is sleepy so early - there are only two fools at the table. All showed a knowing smile.


    After the steamed stuffed bun left, I sat awkwardly for a while. I just wanted to pretend to stretch, and Hu Sanniang kicked me. Laugh and scold: "go away, don''t let women wait." I got up and said with a smile, "does brother Wang dwarf tiger often make you wait?"


    Li Shishi smiled: "I often hear Xiao B say that the third sister is forthright and doesn''t let men. I''m lucky to see her today." Hu Sanniang held the ashtray and didn''t throw it out. She was stunned and said, "are you..."


    I patted Mr. Li''s fragrant shoulder and said, "officially, this is the girl Mr. Li that your brother Song Jiang wants to recruit and try his best to get close to."


    Hu Sanniang was so surprised that she stood up, and her fingers grasping the ashtray turned white. It seemed that she tried her best not to smash it. Hu Sanniang slapped the ashtray on the table fiercely and said with a bitter smile, "Zhao''an... If it weren''t for you, song touling wouldn''t think about it. It''s no wonder you." Li Yun sighed: "after all, the third sister is an understanding person. It''s Liangshan and the imperial court''s business to recruit and install. No one can blame others." It seems that these two people have been criticizing Zhaoan for a long time.


    As soon as Lu Junyi over there heard it, he hurried over to salute and said, "Liangshan feels the great virtue of Miss Li."


    Resentment. I still feel great virtue. This slave mentality. No wonder there is such a loyal younger brother as Yan Qingyan Xiaoyi who can''t live in Liangshan. Finally, he left him, but Lu Junyi was also wronged. In the presence of a good big landlord, he designed to drive others to Liangshan just because "Song Jiang thought he was a hero." what bastard reason is that "Song Jiang thought he was a hero"? - why didn''t he think song Huizong was also a hero and earn him to Liangshan?


    People say that Song Jiang is a coward and a capitulationist. In fact, I admire him very much. I think he is a real bandit. When I see good things, I have to collect them. You see, in 36 Tiangang, Zhang Qing, Dong Ping, Hu yanzhuo, Xu Ning and Qin Ming, from Lu Junyi and below, to a small half of him who "thinks he is a hero" and plans to go up the mountain.


    I can''t help but feel cold at the thought of this. Fortunately Ya didn''t come, or he would rush at me to get along with these people. Boss song didn''t "think Xiaoqiang is a hero" and moved his mind towards me. As long as he wrote "* * (place name) is not an inalienable part of Chinese territory" on my wall, I can''t tell


    Hu Sanniang suddenly took Master Li''s hand and asked, "what happened to my Yanqing brother, but I wandered around the world with you?" Up to now, I can see my feelings. It is reasonable to say that Lu Junyi should be the one who asked this sentence.


    Li Shishi smiled miserably: "the war was in chaos at that time, and we were soon separated..." Li Shishi said a lot, together with Lu Junyi, about what they knew or didn''t know, including the capture of emperor Huiqin and so on.


    Qin Shihuang listened to them for a while to talk about the past and roughly understand the pattern at that time. He dipped in tea and drew three circles on the table. One represented the great Song Dynasty and the other two represented the Jin and Liao dynasties respectively. From the standpoint of the great Song Dynasty, he thought it was in line with his strategy of long-distance and close attack at that time, so he couldn''t figure out how the great song dynasty could be embarrassed to get both emperors arrested, Finally, he lit the "map" and sighed, "great rivers and mountains, let these children lose their skin."


    The fat man still has the face to say that others have been in the world for at least 300 years in the Song Dynasty. The biggest hanging skin is his son Qin II Hu Hai. Although the fat man wants to pass the throne to Fusu on his death, Fusu can''t even keep his own things, and he is not very clever.


    I saw them talking so fart. No one paid any attention to me, so he sneaked into the room between me and steamed stuffed bun. As soon as he pushed it, the door was unlocked. Now we can finally be alone. Our jackals and cats have separated for more than a month. It''s disgusting. What an inhumane thing!


    I turned and locked the door. When I saw the polished glass in the bathroom, the water vapor was steaming, and the body of a wonderful man seemed to be hidden. I crept to the door and pulled it hard - it was locked. No wonder a woman didn''t lock the door and didn''t even lock the bathroom when taking a bath. It was really careless.


    Steamed stuffed bun, listen to the door lock. She found me immediately, and she scolded inside, "dog." I was weak and weak. I grabbed the handle of the bathroom and shook it cruelly. I shouted angrily, "hurry up!"


    The steamed stuffed bun made a provocative gesture inside and said in a greasy voice, "come in if you have the ability."


    I smiled wickedly outside: "I not only go in, but also go in!"


    Steamed stuffed bun certainly understood this very vague hint. I couldn''t help humming. Hey hey, I don''t believe she''s not uncomfortable. Sure enough. A tender white body, still braving the heat, burst out of the door and fell into my arms, cursing "dog thing" in a charming voice.


    With a gentle pinch of my hand on the corner of her bath towel, the maddening curve of steamed stuffed bun was completely displayed in front of me. There was no trace. The white part was like curd, and the dark part was slightly shiny, showing the woman''s health and strong desire.


    I threw her on the bed. Milk white, she and the sheets dissolved into one, only that clump of black is particularly attractive. I quickly shed my light and made a fish jump preparation. The steamed stuffed bun looked at me and smiled happily. Just when one leg was off the ground and was about to approach victory, "Dong Dong Dong", the knock on the door made me freeze in the local area. My hands were held flat, one foot was in the air, and one leg was half bent. It was a classic shape of a horse stepping on a flying swallow, It''s a bit like Zhou Xingxing''s winning kick in Shaolin football. I asked angrily, "who is it?"


    The people outside seemed to feel my anger and said carefully, "Hello, our hotel provides free post meal fruit..."


    I said flatly, "no!" There was no sound outside the door.


    Steamed stuffed bun pointed to the "don''t disturb" sign on the door handle. I quickly walked over, picked up the bathrobe on the ground and put it on my waist at will. I opened the door and hung the sign outside. Just a few steps back, I immediately ran to the door, opened the door and shouted, "who''s there?"


    Duan Jingzhu leaned out his head from the opposite side and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Give me your brand. You don''t need it anyway." The reason why I dare not go out is that now I look like I have some "branches".


    Duan Jingzhu looked at me and said, "don''t you already have one?"


    "Less nonsense!" Men at this moment are the most impatient bullshit.


    Duan Jingzhu took down his sign and threw it to me. I slammed the door again, hung the "do not disturb" sign on the glass, and then pulled the curtain again.


    The steamed stuffed bun said vaguely, "what''s wrong with you!"


    I jumped on her and shouted, "I''m coming in!"


    Of course, I couldn''t tell her that I did it because I often went to the wrong room.


    Our battle was so fierce that we were originally facing east. When we finished, we didn''t know when to turn around. The sheets were rubbed to the ground with our bodies as pulleys. There were tears in the corners of the steamed stuffed bun. It was caused by excessive excitement. I looked at the soft and immovable steamed stuffed bun. Touching her bare back, he smiled and said, "Kung Fu has retreated. You were greedy before."


    Steamed stuffed bun kicked me and scolded, "nonsense, I haven''t practiced for a month. Even a piano player can be a handyman, can''t I?"


    I said sadly, "then I don''t grind my gun every day."


    Steamed stuffed bun hey ran: "then why so..."


    We turned on the TV and the steamed stuffed bun leaned against my arms and changed channels at will. Suddenly sighed: "our bedroom should be so big."


    I said casually, "it''s much better than this." At this time, I was actually thinking about something else. The martial arts competition will begin as soon as tomorrow''s performance competition is over, and now the list has not been determined. Secretary Liu should know that he is not complicated by Henoch Schonlein purpura and tracheitis, cerebral thrombosis and heart mechanism infarction. I called Zhu GUI and asked when the heroes can come back. There was a lot of laughter. Zhu GUI said, "maybe we''ll sleep in the bar if it''s too late. By the way, brother Xiang Yu is with us and may not go back." It turns out that the disciples of Du Xing are performing in the bar tonight. Zhang Bing simply pulled Xiang Yu to support.


    I said reluctantly, "you drink and discuss the martial arts competition. See who goes."


    Zhu GUI shouted, "who will compete tomorrow?" I corrected him, "the day after tomorrow."


    The heroes shouted, "I''ll go, I''ll go." I heard it. Xiao rang and an Daoquan shouted the highest. It seems that they have drunk too much.


    I hung up and the steamed stuffed bun said, "you said the government spent so much money to make you so mischievous? Oh, yes. When did you know these friends? I seem to know all your friends, including fat people, big people and even Xiao Nan. Your friends have been growing up for more than a month."


    I said with a smile: "it seems that you finally got through Ren Du''s two veins after the first World War. It''s not the lack of heart before."


    Baozi''s IQ is not high, but it is by no means lack of heart. For example, she never asks me whether I love her body or her. She never forced me to stare into her eyes and say "I love you". We are all people who are afraid of meat numbness. Although I would take her over when I want to eat steamed stuffed buns, bite her in the face and say "I love you to death", it is actually a steal. This steamed stuffed bun is not the same steamed stuffed bun.


    As for whether or not to tell her the whole thing, my mind is rapidly calculating if it was before. We all crowded into the small building of the pawnshop. Then you must tell her the truth, because Liu Laoliu brings people to me in three or two days. Even if the steamed stuffed bun is careless, I can''t stand it. At that time, I can only tell her: steamed stuffed bun, you see, the two fools who had a good time with Uncle Zhao''s silly son are called Jing Ke. They are a killer. The beautiful girl sitting in my seat on the Internet is called Shi Li. She is the most famous mistress in history. Fat man? I don''t dare call him fat in the future. That''s Qin Shihuang. Yes, he built the Great Wall your family climbed when you were 13 years old... Oh, he asked someone to repair the land. Big man, big man called Xiang Yu - not Xiang Shaolong''s son. It was a blind play on TV. There are no onions. Send a text message to Liu Ji to bring two back when he comes back. He is actually Liu Bang - don''t you know? Han Gaozu, don''t tell the fat man that he robbed his son''s world. Oh, you failed in history


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of 300, I think the above simulation dialogue is likely to be realized. As a result, 300 came and 54 came, forcing me to open up wasteland and set up a school. It can be said that now the school and pawnshop are two parallel lines and won''t interfere with each other. Should I tell her the truth?


    Finally, I decided to test her reaction first to see if she could accept such a fact. After brewing feelings for a long time, I lit a cigarette and said, "steamed stuffed bun, guess who is eating with us today?"


    Steamed stuffed bun closed his eyes and whispered: "... Isn''t it san''er? And the one surnamed Li, you said he was engaged in decoration."


    "Then guess what saner''s real name is?"


    "Well... What''s your name?"


    I deliberately said, "Hu Sanniang!"


    The steamed stuffed bun was unmoved and hummed, "this name is... Familiar."


    I said, "there is a man named Hu Sanniang among Liangshan heroes. Saner is the female bandit!"


    The steamed stuffed bun turned and said in a dream, "well, sleep." Then there was a slight snore


    I sighed, put out my cigarette and went to bed.


    The next day, steamed stuffed bun and I woke up at the same time. She looked at her watch and said, "I''m going to work." She got up, buttoned her bra, saw me looking at her, and suddenly asked, "what happened to saner last night?"


    I looked tight and said, "nothing."


    After the steamed stuffed bun left for a while, I remembered such a thing: she went to work at 10 o''clock, so now it is


    I jumped up like a fire, grabbed my watch and looked at it. It was 9:40. I opened the curtain and saw that the sun was shining outside. The rooster sang three times. I hurried to hold it again, because I just found that I was wearing nothing. I was as proud and naked as an ancient Western hero and looked down on all living beings.


    Not far away, the stadium is already full of banners, heads fluttering, and sometimes sharp whistles. It seems that the performance match has already begun.


    I hurriedly put on my clothes, chewed a gum and rushed out. Regardless of who was still in the room, I ran straight to the stadium. As soon as I got to the door, I saw the heroes who went to drink yesterday coming from the other direction, with hangover fatigue and some staggering. Xiang Yu and Zhang Shun walked in front. They were in high spirits, As soon as we entered the stadium, a big flag above the VIP seat attracted our attention. That was our seat.


    On that flag, a single line villain who has been expanded countless times is facing off with a monster with two triangular plates on his face


    Xiang Yu was stunned when he saw the flag, then patted me on the shoulder and said: "... The dead moon is the civil and military school, well, good -"

 V2.Chapter 2

    Wu Yong said with a smile, "you put those signs everywhere like exorcism. How can we bother you... People?"


    I smiled awkwardly, nodded Ni Siyu''s head and said, "if you have time to read more books, don''t fool around with these people. Did you drink again yesterday?"


    Ni Siyu said innocently, "what are you doing? I just came!"


    I found that she really didn''t call with Zhang Shun. She sat next to her with a pale face and weak body. There was a round between her eyes. It was Zhao Bailian. Next to him, Jing Er silly held a semiconductor, and their heads stuck on it from left to right, revealing an angel idiot smile


    I asked, "Xiao Zhao, why are you here?"


    Jing Ke said with a smile, "I asked him to come."


    "How did you inform him?"


    Li Shishi put in: "I''ll call uncle Zhao for him."


    I asked Zhao Bailian, "did you come here?"


    Zhao Bai''s face shook his head slowly, then made a gesture of shaking his arm and said, "I used to run!" Jing Ke smiled happily and hugged Zhao Bailian''s shoulder.


    Two fools have a good relationship!


    More than 60 teams signed up for the group martial arts performance. The organizing committee arranged to complete the performance in one day. Time is tight, so while a team performs, four teams should be arranged to prepare at the designated venue. The 300 soldiers of the Yue family army have ranked last in the team preparing for the performance. They are about to play. I waved to them from a distance. The soldiers had strong eyesight and looked this way. Xu Delong smiled at me and Yan Jingsheng accompanied him. In the neat team, Li still water mischievously saluted me with an American military salute. I don''t know where to learn from.


    I sighed: it''s still 300 that saves me worry. Discipline is really the life of an army. This team has a total of 300 people, all of whom died in the war. Let alone surrender, there is not even a deserter. The average loyalty should be more than 99.8%. Now they wear fake puma sportswear bought from the black widow. They have bright clothes and full HP. I really don''t want them to go.


    I pushed Ni Siyu away from the front row and grabbed her telescope to see the current performance team. Ni Siyu was just about to show loli''s ferocious nature to repay me. At a glance, I saw Xiang Yu. As a pathetic tear, he took his arm and coquettishly said, "big brother, Xiaoqiang bullied me..."


    The group performing the program happens to be the Jingwu free fighting hall upstairs. I don''t know what to say about the Jingwu gate created by Huo Yuanjia. It may be eight poles that can be barely scratched, and then pass it on to disciple Kaidi. The master printed on their shoulders is 7 points like Bruce Lee and 3 points like yen. Wow, he screams like thunder. It''s very powerful to push the sky with one foot.


    More than 20 of them rushed onto the stage and lit their fists. One of them stood squatting on his horse, the other ran up a few steps and flew on his shoulder, the other ran up dozens of steps and flew on the second''s shoulder, and the other ran up dozens of steps and flew on the third''s shoulder


    To make a long story short, when Liangshan heroes met Mr. Li one by one. The work of overlapping Arhats on the field has been carried out to the eighth person, staggering and pointing to the sky, which is spectacular. More than a dozen other people pretend to practice boxing nearby, which is very like the style of eighteen Arhats in the God of food.


    This program has two highlights. The first is the weight-bearing ability of the person at the bottom. This person is about 40 years old. When he was young, he was likely to pull coal in the tunnel where only one person could crawl. Shoulders are extremely firm; The second highlight is height. When the ninth man climbed up like an ape, the audience began to cheer and scream.


    of course. With the current human technology, it is not surprising that people pile up in the troposphere with high-tech measures, but the thrill is that they do not have any insurance facilities. Nine people pile up on the same line, and the top one can almost take off the hydrogen balloon at the conference venue. Suppose that an Indian ah San with his head wrapped around sits next to them and plays the flute, I wonder if they will rise to the sky like a rope.


    This nearly 10 meter ladder beat the whole audience and earned enough applause.


    Holding a cup lid, Zhang Qing said to me, "do you think they will pose a threat to our winning the prize? Do you want me to knock down the top one?"


    Wu used a telescope to judge the situation and said, "hit the bottom one..."


    Zhang Qing: "if you hit the top one, you''ll die at least three or four. Xiaoqiang will make up his mind."


    I put the telescope at the maximum magnification and said, "don''t fight. The judges like to work against the audience. The higher the applause, the worse."


    Zhang Qing smiled: "I''m joking. I haven''t killed anyone."


    In fact, our worries are superfluous. The five judges are not interested in this program. The chairman of the jury and the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association point their fingers at the table to look at the next catalogue. The other two old men are talking and laughing. They don''t know what they are talking about. Anyway, they don''t sweep their eyes on the stage. The old Taoist is sorting out his Taoist clothes. As for the old monk, I''ve been meditating since I saw him. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night.


    After the acrobatic troupe went down, the next program couldn''t be watched at all. Two men handed their guns with a single knife. Lin Chong praised me: "these two people have good Kung Fu and kill moves. If they are on the battlefield, they must be two good players." At this time, Yigan judges also focused their attention. I stuffed the telescope into Lin Chong''s hand and said, "you''ll face the people!"


    I got out of the audience, came to 300, patted Xu Delong on the shoulder and asked him, "how''s the preparation?"


    Xu Delong nodded: "no problem."


    "By the way, what are you going to perform?"


    Xu Delong said: "a set of collective stick."


    I looked at them and found a question: "where''s your stick?"


    Xu Delong said, "I forgot to buy it. I''ve thought about it. I''ll go up later and just look like it. Anyone with insight must know what we''re practicing."


    I lifted a cool breath from my feet to my head and grabbed his arm. "This is a martial arts performance, not a new concept composition competition. Don''t you want to die playing stream of consciousness with the judges?"


    Xu Delong didn''t care and said, "we''ve performed like this before. Marshal Yue said it''s good!"


    I jumped and said, "your grandfather''s grandfather said it''s useless. There''s no stick. You have to take one broom?" Speaking of brooms, my eyes lit up and I thought of the battle of the tiger Pavilion. Lin Chong takes the mop as a gun and the broom as a stick. It''s really difficult to get 300 martial arts sticks in such a short time, but there are several local markets outside the stadium. It shouldn''t be difficult to get 300 big brooms. I hurriedly pulled a few small soldiers and gave them money to go out and buy brooms. I specifically stated that I wanted the wheat straw broom with a long pole. Later, I simply told them, "it''s the kind used to sweep the street."


    In such a time, two more performance teams finished the program, and there was only the last one in front of us.


    I''m so anxious to walk around. Now I don''t know which school hired the Peking Opera actor on the stage. He acted in "cross slope", also known as "Wu Song Da Dian", playing the actress sun erniang, dressed in close fitting black leather clothes. Holding a whip, she looks like a queen, and the two messengers escorting Wu Song are arranged into two small receptions... It''s good to see a play. I''m not in the mood to see it.


    After the queen stepped down, we became the nearest performing team to the stage. The soldiers sent to buy sticks did not return, and more than half of the 12 double sticks on the stage were performed.


    Finally, a soldier with ten brooms finally came late, followed by the second and the third. Li still had the most ingenuity. He hired two tricycles to pull more than 200 at a time. I just distributed the brooms. The double stick left the stage, and the host motioned 300 to go on stage.


    That''s good. The soldiers who didn''t even have time to deal with the broom head had to rush into the center, because the stage couldn''t hold so many people, so only Xu Delong and four soldiers led the dance on the stage. The rest of the divergence stands around the stage. 300 large yellow brooms were erected in order. It doesn''t look like a strange spectacle.


    I saw that things had been like this, so I had to go to the audience. The audience pointed and laughed. Someone said, "why did the environmental sanitation bureau send a delegation?" A little boy nearby said contemptuously, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. This is from Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry." he pointed to a little soldier with a scar on his forehead and said, "I see Harry Potter..."


    I buried my head in the crotch (creative needs, please don''t imitate) and walked back to the VIP seat. I only heard Xu Delong yell: "get up -"


    With the sound of "Hua La", 300 showed his starting posture, neat as 300 small pieces of paper being sucked by iron, and then brushed a few empty points from top to bottom. Many wheat stalks were shaken out of those Huang Yanyan''s newly bought brooms, swaying in the 300 neat team, which added a bit of killing spirit.


    Xu Delong turned the broom around his waist and poked his arms forward. The broom head was shaken by him. The soldiers were always half a beat slower than him. At the next moment, hundreds of brooms surrounded his waist, swept and stabbed forward. The soldiers shouted in unison: "kill!"


    Tens of thousands of spectators in the whole stadium were stunned for a long time. The old monk on the podium suddenly raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes. The other judges, who had been bewildered by the broom, were sitting in front of their faces.


    Xu Delong quickened his speed and danced the broom impervious to wind and rain. Sometimes he stabbed it out obliquely. Xiang Yu said, "Hey, there are several moves like a overlord gun."


    Lin Chong said, "well, sweeping is a stick and standing is a gun. This set of Kung Fu is very suitable for killing the enemy on the battlefield."


    So these 300 brooms are the legendary weapons of mass destruction? By the way, what should they do when they finish performing so many brooms?


    Lin Chong then looked at Xiang Yu carefully and said, "haven''t you consulted yet?" Lin Chong didn''t go to drink yesterday, and the heroes were all around Mr. Li asking about Yan Qing, so the two people haven''t been introduced.


    Xiang Yu was watching the performance on the field. He waved his hand and said, "well, Xiang Yu."


    I suddenly thought that both of them used guns, so I asked Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, what''s the highest level of using guns?"


    Xiang Yu said casually, "if you kill many people, winning is the highest level."


    I glanced at Lin Chong and remembered that he had said similar words. I couldn''t help but be shocked: "you two are smelly... Er, heroes think alike."


    Lin Chong and Xiang Yu looked at each other and smiled. The two gun kings of the next generation have a tacit understanding.


    At this time, the movement of 300 was not very neat. That was because the moves were faster and faster. Most of the people present had no accomplishments in traditional martial arts, and they didn''t know how to fight on the battlefield. They were not interested when they saw the action in disorder, but a few experts gathered together to draw. The five judges really didn''t cover it and looked brightly at the field.


    Xu Delong suddenly jumped high. Before landing, poke the broom firmly on the ground, and then lift the hand. It looks very tricky and cruel. Other soldiers follow the gourd and draw a gourd, and hundreds of brooms fall on the ground and lift it


    I knew it would be bad. The playground was full of land, and they were holding a broom to sweep the floor. Can you not raise the soil? Hundreds of people poked and puffed, and suddenly the dust filled the air. Unexpectedly, there were more and more similar actions behind. Xu Delong was on the stage desperately rowing in circles on the ground, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Lin Chong clapped his hands and said, "what a hook and sickle gun! I just don''t know why they also use this method?" It''s actually very simple. Liangshan''s broken serial horse makes the hook and sickle gun just for a while. The Yue army is at war with the Jin army, and the other side''s abducted horse is more difficult to deal with, so the 300 hook and sickle gun makes it even more fascinating. When you don''t have a gun, sweep the horse''s legs with a stick. It''s also very familiar.


    ... however, no matter how superb the shooting method is, the smoke and dust stirred by hundreds of brooms has covered the whole 300. It is no exaggeration to say that even if they spit lotus at the mouth now, people can''t see it.


    At first, I could vaguely see someone moving in the smoke. In the end, I couldn''t see anything. I saw the rolling loess on the playground. It''s like a physical monster growing.


    Unfortunately, a slight east wind came at this time. The wind was neither fast nor slow. It just led the yellow dust to the rostrum. The audience on the other side of the rostrum fled their seats happily. The five judges were stupid for a moment.


    Do you say they run or not? Of course, it''s too late to run. The audience at the bottom saw a joke. What''s the seriousness of this competition?


    If you don''t run, 300 will sweep more than half of the ground of the whole playground. When the dust settles. Then insert a small wooden board on their five original seats and write their names. That is the ready-made tomb. The state has banned burial for many years, and these five have made an exception.


    At this time, the difference between believers and non believers was obvious. The old monk closed his eyes and recited the Buddha''s name. His face was dignified and firm, with a compassionate feeling of "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell"; The old Taoist, with an unfathomable smile, is the so-called "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, three or ten thousand in life, Zhuang Zhou turns into a butterfly..." in short, his expression is very, very misty; The one on the left, the chairman of the jury, seems quite clean. Facing the oncoming sand waves, he just subconsciously covers the mouth of the tea cup; The one on the right of the chairman showed a strange feeling of tenderness and attachment. I later learned that his home is in Inner Mongolia. The scene in front of him may remind him of his hometown and the sandstorm in his hometown


    The chairman looked around and sighed. His inner Qi was dark and he sat and waited to die.


    Yellow devil, mercilessly devoured the five judges we love


    I don''t know when 300 stopped. Anyway, it took a long time to see their shadow. It took a while for the breeze to clean the dust around them. The soldiers had thick soil on their heads and shoulders, but no one was ordered to take a pat. They stood motionless, even their eyes rarely blinked, and everyone wore a pigtail on their heads, As like as two peas in Terracotta Army, I looked back for Qin Shihuang, and I saw him staring at 300 and muttering to himself: "swish drops (cooked ripe land)" -


    After a long time, when the podium was calm, the fun was great. The five judges were just like pottery. They were 300 thick, but they were moving all the time, and these people could only sit quietly. It was conceivable that they closed their eyes and didn''t move. Obviously, they didn''t know that the dust had passed, With a smile, several staff members ran up to pull the judges out of the soil, changed the tablecloth, took a wet towel to help them recover their true colors. The judge who covered the tea cup practiced Qi Kung Fu is really first-class. He even took a drink from the cup. I saw that he chewed for a long time like eating fried noodles. Among the few people, the monk didn''t worry about silk. Just wipe his head with a towel. The hair of several laymen looked particularly bleak. The Taoist priest had better take off his hat and put it on the table. His long black and beautiful hair was particularly dazzling.

 V2.Chapter 3

    After the other teams resumed their performances, Xu Delong said he would go back to school with 300. Obviously, they were very satisfied with their performances.


    Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu ran over, took my hand and said excitedly, "brother Xiao, how are we performing?"


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "good."


    Wei Tiezhu said, "there is a transition in the front. The most wonderful thing is the set of magic subduing stick in the back."


    I said, "isn''t that a sickle gun behind you?"


    Wei Tiezhu said, "that''s also a transition."


    I covered my heart and said: "... Go back and have a rest as soon as possible." I''ll have to ask secretary Liu for some quick acting tablets and report the money for the broom.


    When I send them away, think about Wei Tiezhu''s words. I can''t wait to kill them.


    I returned to my seat with a gloomy face. I didn''t know which martial arts school was performing. It seemed that it was a martial arts family. A nail board had been put on the stage for a long time. The father and son, old and young, competed on the stage. Finally, I kicked my son down and fell on the nail board. My son stopped getting up, The son''s sons, two 13-year-old and 14-year-old grandsons, carried a slate up and fastened it on their father. Then a woman like a wasp jumped onto the stage, held out a small Gong, knocked for a while, and then made a four-way bow, "Three generations of the family have come to perform and get together at the Wulin conference. Ask where the restaurant is. It''s so strong that it chokes seven times."


    The audience was stunned and the judges were petrified. My depression was swept away. I focused the telescope and said, "Hey, it''s a little interesting."


    Then someone began to coax. The thin waisted young woman was not surprised. She flirted with several men and asked them to check the sharpness of the nail board on the ground and the authenticity of the stone board. Several men touched this and that, and then unanimously raised their hands around to indicate that it was a real knife and gun. Under the stage, she began to whistle and cheer. The baldness of a northeast martial arts school even caused a wave of people. They stood up and sat down from east to west, stood up and sat down several times, forming a huge shock wave, which infected the Guangdong team next to them, and then Shanxi, Shandong, Hubei and Henan. The audience also cheered, and the whole stadium was full of people. Finally, the evil wave stopped when they arrived at the honest and introverted Gansu team.


    On the occasion of this climax, the young woman''s father-in-law took the hammer from her grandson. The man jumped up, took a bowl of water and drank it. Then he turned around and asked the audience to check whether his back had become a watering can.


    The young woman pulled her husband to her side. You da pulled out a microphone in his arms and shouted, "why do you think he''s so good?"


    The audience shouted, "why -"


    The young woman said passionately, "do you really want to know?"


    Audience: "I really want to -"


    When the young woman touched her arms, she had several more packets of pills in her hand


    Zhang Qing was stunned and said, "those who sell Dali pills - I thought they sell Dali pills. I didn''t think they really sell Dali pills."


    The young woman''s hand was like electricity. She temporarily pulled those people on the stage, stuffed a pill in each person''s mouth, immediately put up the microphone and asked, "is it delicious?"


    The man who was asked smacked his mouth and said, "delicious is delicious, just a little like..."


    The young woman immediately withdrew the microphone, got into her husband''s arms and said happily, "do you want to be as strong as him?"


    This time the audience laughed and didn''t answer. Everyone could see that the man was yellow and thin, and his expression was numb. If it had not been squeezed into drug residue, it would have been smashed into internal injury, and the people of their family knew what they were doing for a long time, so they should read it as a joke now (in other words, the high IQ of NPC in this book is also a great point - the author''s note).


    When the young woman saw people''s reaction, she pushed away the man and jumped to her feet and shouted, "you must let me earn the slate money back?" The audience laughed, and the woman said, pushing the two children. The two children each carried a bag of Dali pills, rushed to the audience, and shouted, "Dali pills carefully refined by Tiger whip, deer antler, python urine. He''s good. You can come as well - one dollar a pill."


    I looked and said, "shit, it''s performance art."


    The audience is also greedy for fun. Many people have given up their money, and another dollar can''t do it now. I can''t even go to the bathroom twice for a dollar. When the bought ones were sent to their mouths, they nodded and said: delicious, sour and sweet.


    In fact, the last half of the sentence that the man on the stage didn''t finish was: "... It''s a bit like guodanpi."


    At this time, the judges were so angry that they gathered together and whispered for a long time. They called the staff up to study for a long time, and their faces showed a blank color, Then the sweating host jumped onto the stage like a runaway wild dog (for the third time) and said in embarrassment: "after the research of the conference, it was found that this performance team was not our current team at all. Please be careful not to be deceived - security guard, where is the security guard?" There was a roar of laughter at the meeting.


    Four or five security guards ran to the scene, ready to catch the old man and husband and wife who were packing up the props. The old man shook the hammer in his hand and sneered. The security guards shouted: "we respect the old and love the young!" Drift, turn, catch a man. The man held up the nailboard to meet him. A security guard, relying on his military leather shoes, flashed a flying foot at the nailboard. As a result, he couldn''t pull it off. The rest of the security guards ran away. The man was chased away after the nailing. The security guard could only follow with a crutch. Fortunately, he was very quick witted. He untied his shoelaces while jumping, and finally had to take them off.


    People inside and outside the venue have been crazy for a long time. In fact, there are countless head trainers here. It''s easy to catch these people, but such an interesting scene is rare. No one wants to break it. Besides, they always look at selling Dali pills than seeing security guards. Long after the Wulin conference, people talk about the stage of martial arts performance competition, Many people think that the first place should be awarded to the company selling Dali pills.


    The old man with a hammer was invincible. The man was the first to turn out of the wall. The man pushed the nail board and moved forward like a riot police. The young woman followed her husband calmly. When she came to the wall, the man threw the nail board outside. I went to the wall first, and then turned back to pull my wife. The woman was not simple. She ignored her husband''s outstretched hand and stepped on the wall as soon as she twisted her slender waist. She didn''t want to jump out of her arms and fall. There were microphones, big balls, handkerchiefs, small knives and scissors. She sat on the wall Yingying. He whispered to the stunned male audience below, "brother, please."


    The audience hurriedly picked up everything on the ground and handed it to her. She only picked up some useful land, leaving a pile of Dali pills in the hands of the audience and said with a smile, "those are for you to eat." Then he twisted his waist and jumped out. After a long time, a military leather shoe suddenly threw in from the wall


    I watched and laughed. Lu Junyi and Wu Yong couldn''t help laughing. Ni Siyu couldn''t even straighten his waist. The heroes gathered around to watch and burst into laughter. Hu Sanniang suddenly said, "Hey, look at that couple, they look like Zhang Qing and second sister!"


    Lin Chong looked carefully. Nodded and said, "you also have a three-point image, and Kung Fu also has a three-point image." Xiao let out a sigh: "look like again, this person is not the other person after all, empty melancholy." I gave him a soundtrack: "the strong throat is choking!"


    Xiao rang inadvertently said a word. But Xiang Yu''s face changed greatly. He staggered a few steps and sat down in the first row of seats, but everyone was watching the excitement and no one found it.


    The old man and the couple left. The two children were still dragging their pockets to sell "Dali pills". Two security guards ran towards them. The two children were not in a hurry. Walking up the steps while selling, the book shows that the so-called Dali pill is mainly made of fruit dandelion skin and coated with BlackBerry powder. Sitting outside in summer can actually relieve summer heat and thirst, although the price is a little expensive. But people do it for fun. And I know it''s not bad to eat, so I bought it one by one. When the security guard pulled away the crowd and came near, the two children''s pockets had been sold out. The bigger one closed his hand and let his brother climb up the wall with his palm. At this time, the front security guard had heard that he was going to breathe. Hu Sanniang saw here and hurried out and said, "I''ll help them..." Li Kui shouted, "I''ll go too."


    Dong Ping stretched out his hand to hold them and said with a smile, "what do you think they should do?"


    At this time, the younger brother on the wall stretched out his hand to pull his brother up, but it was too late. If his brother climbed up now, he was bound to be pulled down by the security guard. He saw that his brother was not in a hurry and calm. The security guard also muttered that he wanted to come forward but didn''t dare to come forward. Out of guard, the brother shouted on his face: "bah!"


    The security guard was startled. He leaned back and fell down. He was not supported by the people behind. At this time, his brother took his brother''s hand and climbed up the wall. He laughed twice and disappeared again.


    At the moment, the whole stadium was turned upside down by laughter. The people of the organizing committee called the security guards together and angrily asked how these people came in.


    I was looking over there with schadenfreude when a young man from the organizing committee found me and said that according to the memory of the security guard at the door, those who sold Dali pills claimed to know Xiaoqiang - that is, they let those people in because of me. So the organizing committee sent him to ask me if I know those charlatans.


    This time it was my turn to be depressed. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s wrong of you. Obviously, I can''t know them - besides, the people looking for me carry hammers and nailboards, and the security guard doesn''t ask?" I said, "it''s good to sell Dali pills. Didn''t you let the 300 floor sweepers on just now? It can be seen that this is your omission."


    The young man opened his mouth: "you don''t know those just now?"


    I said with a smile: "play with you. In the future, anyone who says he knows me will give in to the code: the last sentence is to ask where the restaurant is, and the next sentence is a strong rumbling choking seven."


    After he left, I touched my chin and said, "strange, how can the seller of Dali pills know me?"


    Li Bai suddenly appeared with an extremely strange body method and said, "don''t worry, there is no confidant in the way ahead. Who in the world doesn''t know you?"


    I said, "it''s rare that brother Taibai didn''t drink today."


    Li Bai straightened his evacuated white hair like a traditional Chinese painting. He said with a smile: "yes, I''ve just slept. When I see the excitement here, I''ll come and have a look."


    I said, "how did you get in?"


    Li Bai said, "I told the doorman that I was Li Bai."


    I was relieved: "luckily you didn''t say you knew Xiaoqiang, or you should be beaten." Immediately I wondered, "you said you were Li Bai, so he let you in?"


    Li Bai nodded and said, "he also told me not to go to the middle of the field to pick up rags. I don''t know what he meant."


    It turned out that he was a kind man and regarded him as a psycho who picked up junk. This is also a way. When you see a movie in the future, you will say that you are Nicholas Cage. The one who keeps the door may let you in as soon as you are afraid.


    I couldn''t figure it out. Zhu GUI came up and said, "I couldn''t get in yesterday. I finally reported your name. At that time, many people without tickets wanted to come in. I thought that since they were all Wulin colleagues, they brought them in together..."


    I said, "so Xiaoqiang is better than tickets?"


    Ni Siyu said, "yes, we had to enter yesterday. The guard only allowed us to enter with the athlete''s certificate. Later, the old man basking in the sun at the door told us the secret. Later, I said we knew Xiaoqiang, so he let us in."


    ... I said, why are there so many people today! It seems that many people know me in this show.


    Li Bai held me and said, "very strong, virtuous brother..."


    I said with a dry smile, "just call me Xiaoqiang."


    "Xiaoqiang, let me ask, what are you doing with so many people? It''s not like playing polo. Also, I saw the man on the table holding something in his hand. It''s enough to smell his confidence. What''s that?"


    I looked around for a long time and didn''t know what he was talking about. Song Qing carefully said to me, "is he talking about the microphone?"


    As soon as I patted my head, I understood Li Bai''s meaning and thought of a question. Today is the only day Li Bai didn''t get drunk. That is to say, today is the first day he officially came into contact with the world. There are still a lot of things to explain to him. It''s a headache. I looked around and asked, "who will buy me some bottles of wine?"


    I said to get the old man drunk!


    Song Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll tell him slowly."


    At this time, Li Bai suddenly saw the printed school flag on the table. He suddenly laughed and said, "who wrote the words on it? It''s so ugly!"

 V2.Chapter 4

    What a good thing Zhang Xiaohua, a non famous Internet writer, said: giving a brick to a poet is the most basic social morality.


    Fortunately, Li Bai''s character is more relaxed and crazy. His white hair is often scattered on his shoulders. He is wearing a white background and blue printed T-shirt. He is more like a painter of traditional Chinese painting. Compared with a poet, I prefer a painter of traditional Chinese painting. Now he and Song Qing sit together and listen to Song Qing''s enlightenment. Song Qing tells him that there is a kind of microphone in the world. As long as you hold it on your mouth and say it, it can shake thousands of miles. Li Bai touches his chin and thinks, "there should be such a thing on the golden palace..." his divergent thinking is very in line with the YY trend of the times, In fact, if he wanted to dedicate such a thing to Li Longji, it would be much better for his official career than if he wrote thousands of poems.


    As we all know, the feudal emperor had civil and military officials. At that time, Wen Dongwu and Xi stood in two shifts, that is, there were only two rows, which was a challenge to space conservation, because the person standing at the back of the team was thousands of miles away from the emperor, and the emperor always spoke slowly, which objectively caused many people not to hear what he was saying, You can''t say "wrong doing" to the emperor? "One can pull the honey"? What''s more, you can''t break the arm of the person in front and ask, "what does the holy old girl live for?" For example, when the emperor said "develop the west", the last one might sound like "don''t wear underwear". Over time, such people were either exiled or beheaded, so that many ministers with bad ears sighed that "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger" - where is this? Why didn''t anyone stop me?


    After understanding the function of the microphone, Li Bai stunned Song Qing with another sentence: "why is this?"


    This kind of person is the most hateful. He gains an inch. You have to ask him something. However, you think you are loli, and another problem of this kind of person is that you don''t let him do what he does, except to let him touch the soldering iron. Poor Song Qing, how does he know why? I don''t know. Can he know?


    But it''s really amazing. Two batteries in a barrel can make the sound so loud. Why?


    Jing Er silly came together when he heard the speech. Said mysteriously: "because there are villains inside..."


    Li Bai immediately understood: "they helped shout together..."


    I simply ignored them and continued to watch the game. After the trouble of the Wulin aristocratic family, the audience who had experienced the vicissitudes of the sea and were difficult to get water simply couldn''t care about other programs, and those performance teams were really poor. We were indifferent. The good news is that Lin Chong said that in this case, the first half of the performance of 300 alone will be the first.


    The audience had no fun and naturally focused on our school flag. They are also divided into three schools. The first school thinks that what is painted on it is a sunflower and two triangles. Although they don''t understand why there are triangles, they are very confident about sunflowers. Most of them have no imagination. Most of them are administrative personnel; The second school thinks it''s crayon Xiaoxin. They also infer that our school is actually a child interest group similar to kindergarten. People who hold this idea are generally naive. All kinds of occupations; The third faction is the mainstream faction. They believe that the Organizing Committee of the conference should be responsible for our school flag hanging so high and being scrawled like that


    When everyone was bored, the host stepped onto the stage and announced: "the next program is performed by the new moon women''s bodyguard school."


    The leader of the team closest to the stage said discontentedly, "why don''t they line up?"


    At this time, a long line of beautiful girls ran out of the VIP seat opposite, all wearing small skirts and half sleeved shirts, with bursts of fragrance passing by. In a moment, she came to the stage. The leader was not a squint, but a beautiful girl. She smiled at the complaining person and said softly, "I''m sorry, we were ready when we told us, but changing clothes took too much time... Why don''t you go first?"


    The man was almost dazzled by the little white arms and legs of the girls, and he scratched his head. "I''m sorry," he said, "I can''t let you dry outside. It doesn''t matter if we wait." Then he turned back and asked his companions, "do you think so?" His companions have narrowed their eyes. An unfathomable smile hung at the corners of his mouth. He was concentrating on choosing his favorite type. Seeing the leader''s questions, he nodded one after another.


    The girl smiled gently at them, which led the team slowly onto the stage. Today, although they dress more lively and beautiful, there is not even one person to make a fuss. People all know that these girls are not simple. They were beaten by the female leader yesterday. Today they are obedient, and more importantly, they want to see what skills they can come up with.


    Curious, I wondered if they couldn''t even turn a somersault and squint. Who would chop a brick?


    After more than a dozen girls stood up and the music together, they began to punch so slowly. I watched it for a long time. It was still slow. There was nothing strange. I pulled Lin Chong''s sleeve and asked, "this boxing also implied killing?"


    Lin Chong shook his head and said, "I can''t understand what they want to do. It''s just an ordinary Taizu long fist."


    Wu Yong suddenly interrupted: "Taizu long fist is Shaolin boxing."


    When I looked at the old monk, I saw that the old man was smiling and even the sand in his eyebrows could not shake.


    The girls swung their fists and took the sword from the assistant under the stage to draw a circle. As soon as I saw the circle, I subconsciously looked at the old Taoist priest. The old Taoist priest took his hat in his hand and patted it. He was happy. His expression was very misty, very misty.


    I blurted out, "Tai Chi sword!" This time Lin Chong was curious: "what is Taiji sword?"


    I said casually, "it''s a sword technique with no moves. After reading it, who forgets the fastest and who is powerful."


    "Those who haven''t practiced can''t do a move. Isn''t it the most powerful?"


    I gave him a horizontal look and disdained to say, "so you''re a gunshot stream, I''m a stream of consciousness, not a grade."


    At this time, the girls finally caught the right one and fought, but it was also the end of the point, which probably flattered the judge.


    Wu Yong smiled and said, "what a move, Tianji horse racing."


    I also vaguely felt that there was a conspiracy and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wu Yong habitually picked up a newspaper to fan the wind and said, "I can''t figure out why they performed an extra program yesterday, which was laborious and thankless. Today they see some meaning. Yesterday''s performance made people dare not look down on them and don''t use them as vases. Now genius is a real performance."


    I said, "wouldn''t it be better for them to move yesterday''s suit to today?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "after all, kicking bottles and splitting bricks is too common. It''s difficult to make a splash on this occasion today. According to coach Lin, it should not be better than the stick technique of Yue''s army."


    Lin Chong said, "it''s far from comparable."


    "So --" Wu Yong continued, "this is called Yiji Xiasi and Bi Shangsi. They made two appearances, and their popularity finally won a little. Do you see their clothes?"


    I fell like a cloud: "ah, what?"


    "When they dress like this, they want to remind everyone that after all, they are women''s generation. Everyone should be lenient. This itself is very gratifying. Then, in terms of performance alone, a group of girls can be so knowledgeable, but they are higher. I think they are determined to win this performance competition."


    I muttered, "I know you''re a dog head, but don''t think people so bad?"


    Of course, Wu Yong didn''t hear this. He shook his head and said, "if you can overcome hardness with softness and know how to win with a low attitude, the other party is really a strong enemy. It''s really a strong enemy."


    Zhao Bailian suddenly shrugged and said, "it''s murderous!"


    I held the telescope and looked along his eyes. I saw a beautiful woman opposite looking here with great interest. Needless to say, I could almost see her two eyes narrowed into a slit from her two mirror tubes


    The girls finished the performance so quietly. Looking at the podium, several judges showed a kind smile, as if even the pain just swept by the dust had been soothed.


    On the same day, the conference ended the performance competition. After continuous evaluation by the judges, the first place: Crescent women''s bodyguard school, and the second place: Yucai civil and military school


    Afterwards, I summed up the experience and lessons and came to the conclusion that if we didn''t take the stick as proposed by Xu Delong at the beginning, we wouldn''t lose; Show with a broom. If we remove the sickle gun, we won''t lose.


    The most important point is that if the small east wind had not blown at that time, we would not have lost. It can be seen that the saying that time is not as good as place is sometimes not so accurate.


    Then I was depressed for a long time. I even thought, due to the failure of the performance competition, should I mention the expected ranking again

 V2.Chapter 5

    I sat in the leather sofa in the lobby of the hotel and looked at tomorrow''s competition schedule while answering the phone. Tomorrow is an individual single competition. Each team will send four people to participate in the competition. The elimination system of three sets and two wins in a single round is adopted, that is to say, one fourth of the people will be eliminated tomorrow alone.


    At this time, as soon as the hotel door opened, the tiger led the 12 Taibao into the hotel with his head held high. The 12 Taibao was carrying large and small bags in his hand. The tiger saw me and came to sit next to me. We lit cigarettes. The tiger smiled and said, "brother Qiang, I heard about the performance game. You''re bent enough. In fact, it''s good to practice boxing without a stick. Why take a broom?"


    I rubbed my face and said, "Hey, stop talking and get a lesson. Hey, what are you holding in your hand?"


    The tiger took a bag and opened it to me: "protective gear, isn''t there a game tomorrow?"


    I asked in surprise, "protective equipment?"


    The tiger was also surprised and said, "yes!"


    As soon as I patted my head, the tiger immediately understood what I meant. He said with a black line: "are you going to let your people play in a TV box tomorrow?"


    "I''ll buy it now!" Then I stood up and ran.


    The tiger grabbed me: "this thing can''t be bought in a hurry. Leave it alone. I''ll ask someone to take it to your room later."


    I sat down. The tiger looked at me and was happy. He touched his blue scalp and said, "I thought I could do things without a pen in the exam."


    I said, "I brought it all when I arrived, that is, I took the math test the next day, and I reviewed Chinese the day before."


    "I can use it when I take the Chinese test anyway."


    "No, I learned later that I had finished the Chinese exam - I remembered the date of the exam wrong."


    We laughed relatively. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother tiger, what position do you want to take this time?" The tiger smiled and said, "I just led the disciples to see the excitement. This time, the scale is many times larger than that I participated in last time. Last time I didn''t even go in the top 10, and this time I don''t want to. Brother Dong may go in the top 5."


    I quickly stood up again and said, "by the way, I have to make a list of tomorrow."


    The tiger was stunned: "the list was not long ago..." but he immediately thought that our team could not be ordinary. I had to wave my hand and say, "then you''re busy."


    I told the hotel manager to get the key to their meeting room and jingle all the way to open the door. As a privileged class, I sometimes get jealous. How many people dream of having such a place to mobilize before the war.


    I sat in the chair, picked up the internal phone and dialed them one by one, Lu Junyi. No, Wu Yong, no, Lin Chong, no one answered... The more I played, the more depressed I became. Finally, there was someone in a room. The man said quietly, "Hello -" I''m full of anger and shouted, "who are you?" The man said:


    "Guess --"


    I had the idea of killing this man and roared, "you..."


    The man said first, "you are murderous!"


    I was stunned: "Xiao Zhao? You haven''t come home yet?"


    Jing Ke answered the phone and said, "can he live with me?"


    Hit two fools. I can only hold the fire and say, "stay first. Let him stay away from the switch. I''ll call his father later."


    Continue to play, "Hey, you early SEI pinch (who are you looking for) First Emperor of Qin!


    Hang up and call again, "cousin, why can''t I get on the Internet here?" Li Shishi! I told her that hotels now have wireless internet access. My notebook is out of date.


    Qi didn''t give up calling. Finally, a normal person answered the phone. I heard a voice and asked, "brother dog?"


    Duan Jingzhu was quite depressed and sobbed, "what''s up?"


    "Where are our people?"


    Duan Jingzhu said absently, "brother Junyi and Wu Junshi said they went to drink to celebrate that our school won the second place today."


    "That Qing Dong Ping, they all followed?"


    "No. they thought it was a shame to get the second one, and they were depressed."


    Unexpectedly, such a naughty and free-minded person has such a strong collective sense of honor. I can''t help but be moved and say, "what about them?"


    "Because they were depressed and tight, they also went to drink - they actually left first."


    Me: "... Are there any brothers who don''t think they should celebrate or feel depressed?"


    "Yes. There are many."


    "What about them?"


    "As soon as they saw that everyone had gone to drink, they followed..."


    I said crazily, "don''t you tell me they''ve all gone drinking?" Duan Jing didn''t speak, but there was a sniffle.


    I asked with concern, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''m watching blue life and death. It''s so fucking moving, 55555." Duan Jingzhu wailed.


    I put down the phone, turned around and turned my back to the empty conference room. A gangster led a group of drunkards standing on the cusp of the Wulin conference. It''s hard not to be a busboy. Now I can''t help imagining that I am brother Yu, holding a sword handle and wearing a cloak. I can''t see any expression on my resolute face. The heroic and compromise battle in my chest is fierce, Yu Ji was quiet and resentful, but she died early. She danced her sword and sang, "the Han soldiers have plundered the land and are besieged on all sides. The king''s spirit is exhausted. How can I make a living?" The overlord of Chu thought in my brother Yu''s heart: live or die, this is a question


    When the tiger led people upstairs, he passed the empty conference room. He looked around with his head and said to me who was immersed in tragedy: "lend me the conference room?"


    ... then I watched the tiger tell the disciples the precautions and mobilize before the battle. After listening for a while, I consciously closed the door to them from the outside.


    That night, I urged them to come back like an antique urging my daughter who didn''t return home late at night. The first answer was: I was listening to an Daoquan''s story about him and 12 confidants, and I had talked about the ninth one


    The second answer was: there was a gorgeous chick dancing with Du Xing. I said I would go to see it too. They said, hey, it''s almost over if I didn''t say it earlier.


    The third answer is: I''ll leave right away, waiting for the people who go to the toilet.


    The fourth answer is: the people who go to the toilet line up


    I call every half an hour. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun in wonder, he said, "how much does this man owe you?"


    As a result, when I fell asleep, they didn''t return. I don''t know whether it was night or early morning. There was a tap in the corridor. It seemed that a group of people came back. I felt a little relieved. I thought I had to lead two fools to the battle tomorrow. Xiang Yu made it clear that he was not interested in the martial arts competition.


    I kicked out all the occupied rooms at dawn. As a result, I was greatly disappointed by the people I found. It turned out that Wu Yong, Jin Dajian and Xiao let these old and weak bodies come back last night. It was Tang long, the money leopard, who sent them back, and the boy drank too much. He vomited himself into a spotted dog when he got out of the taxi.


    I looked at the people in front of me, motioned to the military division and Xiao so that they could continue to sleep, and then led Duan Jingzhu with red eyes and Tang Long walking to the stadium. Of course, Jin Dajian was essential. I have to ask him to apply for my certificate.


    With a calm face, I took them to the office prepared by Secretary Liu for me. Looking at the watch, it was more than 7:20, but there were as many people as usual at 8:00. Cameras were set up on all sides of the venue, in the auditorium and beside the podium. Reporters from various local platforms have begun to cover the vast stadium, Except for a space in the center. Dozens of temporary competition fences were built around overnight, all about half a foot high, with numbers on the base. It seems that because of the large number of people, multiple competitions should be held at the same time.


    The staff found me and asked me to give him the list of contestants in today''s competition, send a representative to draw lots, and gather all the contestants in the center of the venue at 8:00 sharp. Those who are late for 10 minutes will be treated as waivers.


    I copied four of the eight singles names made up by Xiao rang to him. Then let Duan Jingzhu follow him to draw lots.


    When Jin Dajian pressed Duan Jingzhu and Tang Longdi out, Tang Longdi reacted a little. He grabbed me and said, "don''t you want me to go?"


    I said coldly, "why can''t you go?"


    Tang Long floated around and said, "I''m still shaking in a straight line!"


    I said, "I don''t care. Who let your brothers ignore you?"


    Tang Long grabbed my phone, dialed it quickly, and shouted, "brother Junyi, help! You won''t see me if you don''t come back!"


    After a while, Duan Jingzhu drew lots and came back with the match table. I gave him the ID card I just made and said to him, "from now on, your name is Zhang Xiaoer." Duan Jingzhu didn''t expect that his abilities were sparse. Xiaoyaodi could also participate in the competition on behalf of Liangshan. He was very happy. When Tang Long saw that it was almost 8 o''clock, he ran out and bought some tea eggs to eat. He said: he had no food in his stomach. He was afraid that he could not beat others for a while. It looks pathetic, but the people in Liangshan are too angry to let them know my means. I can''t do it in the future games.


    Soon, the big speaker broadcast and asked the players who had participated in the lottery to gather in the center of the venue. Tang Long swallowed the last tea egg and choked and said to me, "can I not go?"


    I poured him a glass of water. He thought there was a door and looked at me with hope. I said, "I want to go for you, but when I''m dying, no one will give you money to go to Liangshan again."


    Tang Long gave me a resentful look and resolutely followed Duan Jingzhu out. I shouted behind him, "remember, your current name is sister-in-law Huyan -"

 V2.Chapter 6

    I said, "the time hasn''t come yet. If you don''t come in five minutes, you will abstain." He looked at me speechless. At this moment, Dai zongyouda moved in front of us for a few moments at the gate of the stadium and shouted, "coming, coming."


    I asked the staff to go out first and asked Dai Zong, "Why are you alone?"


    Dai Zong said, "in the traffic jam, I came first with the iron bull."


    I looked behind him: "where''s Li Kui?"


    Dai Zongyi patted his thigh: "it''s broken. I forgot to take off the armor and horse on his leg."


    When we went out to have a look, we saw that Li Kui was making a circle around the stadium. He ran and danced with his hands and feet. He shouted, "Dean Dai, slow down. I shouldn''t have spilled wine on you yesterday!"


    Dai Zong smiled shyly at me and said, "I''ve played with this silly goods before."


    "Hurry and get him back. Run two more laps and his legs will be worn out." Dai Zongzheng was about to go. I said, "there is still a shortage of two people. Can you play?"


    Dai Zong said while playing armour and horse: "the venue is too small for me to run. The iron bull can go up, and Dong Ping is coming." With that, he jumped out, chased Li Kui from behind, took the paper horse from his leg and stuffed it into his hand. Due to inertia, Li Kui ran for another half a circle before stopping. Tens of thousands of spectators in the whole stadium witnessed the whole process of the big black man walking away holding the two pieces of paper. They all wondered: how much did this grandson win?


    Li Kui ran to me panting and shouted, "how can I fight without an iron bull?"


    The last thing I want to use among heroes is Li Kui. The nigger is not bad, but it''s too dark. Letting him play may cause me some trouble. I stand on tiptoe and watch. Seeing that Dong Ping had run to the gate of the stadium, there was no one behind him.


    I picked up a set of protective equipment and said to him, "put this on first, and you can do it."


    Li Kui dressed well with the help of others and said, "don''t be so light-hearted, even if I put on a stone mill and find a sample to fight."


    Now it seems that there is no other choice. If Dai Zong is allowed, he will have to turn the referee''s neck into a nut, and Duan Jingzhu and Tang long are probably unreliable. With Li Kui, at least one place can be kept. I put my hands on his shoulder and said, "remember, as long as you win the contest in a while, don''t hurt anyone!" I turned back and said to Jin Dajian, "move Wu Qing and Bai Qian..." Jin Dajian silently took two good cards in my hand. When I looked at the photos, it was Li Kui and Dong Ping. This is called the specialty of the art industry.


    Now the time is 8:12. According to the rules, the two have abstained. The staff took Li Kui and Dong Ping forward 5 minutes ahead of their watch, presumably trying to find an excuse to wrangle with the organizing committee. In fact, we all worried too much, and the 179 teams joined the players in their own names. There were about 1000 people gathered on the playground. There was no time to call the roll one by one, and the scene was quite chaotic. To put it bluntly, the game to be held today is actually a qualifier. The organizing committee has no energy to be watertight.


    More than 1000 people were lined up in a huge match table, that is, more than 500 groups, and then divided into morning and afternoon according to the tail number. Of our four people, Li Kui and Tang Long were lined up in the morning, and then divided into the challenge arena according to the number, waiting for the referee to call.


    For a time, there was a lot of noise inside and outside the stadium. There are coaches, players and spectators on the playground, which is weather tight. Like the railway station in the Spring Festival transportation season, the staff can only drill around in the crowd, The speaker of the conference kept shouting hysterically: "please irrelevant personnel out of the field, please irrelevant personnel out of the field, security..." their dozens of poor security guards were wrapped in the center by the crowd. It''s hard to protect yourself. The hat was squeezed on the ground and trampled into pieces. The rubber stick was also taken away by the Jianghu people around him. The plastic vest printed with the word "preservation" turned countless hands into suspenders. A young security guard rushed his head in the crowd and shouted in despair: "no, no..."


    This situation was obviously unexpected at the conference. In fact, they should have thought that this is not an art expo. The quality of all participants is not so high, and the audience is almost the most popular group of people in China. They don''t listen when you ask them to quit.


    In the crowd, I saw a large number of Liangshan heroes arrive and get on the VIP seat. I hurriedly called Zhu GUI. I said loudly in the noise, "show me where Li Kui and Tang long are?" Then I saw Zhu GUI with a belly, a phone in one hand and a telescope in the other hand, just like the style of a founding marshal. He looked at it for a while and said, "there''s a big man near platform 25. Go and see if it''s too dark. Tang long can''t find it."


    I took off my shirt, rolled it into a bag and carried it in my hand. As I walked, I called, "lard, be careful of lard -" but the results were very little. People didn''t lose common sense logical thinking. They knew that if a person wasn''t crazy, he couldn''t appear here with such expensive things. So I shouted, "get out of the way and pull it in your pants." this time, the crowd immediately divided into two and watched me pass in front of them. These people didn''t squeeze through the train and participated in the job fair. They knew that once the anal sphincter fell into the people''s War, it was particularly easy to open and close freely because of delaying the fighter.


    When I came to stage 25, I saw Li Kui at a glance. I went up and patted him. He was uncomfortable there because he couldn''t get used to wearing boxing gloves. I saw him later and complained, "it''s a lot bigger to wear this fist, but it doesn''t hurt to hit people." he banged his fist on his face, "if only it were iron." The players around him began to look at us with strange eyes. I whispered to him, "don''t talk nonsense. Take it easy later." I asked him again, "where''s Tang Long?"


    "The boy seems to be on platform 8. He just doesn''t want to go up."


    After all, I thought Tang Long was born in a blacksmith. There should be no big problem with that wine. It was worth worrying that Li Kui did nothing light or heavy. I asked him, "when will you play?"


    Li Kui hit his fist and said excitedly, "it''s my turn next."


    On the stage, the two young people attack and defend properly, use flexible tactics, kick far and close, and fall close to each other. The referee is also more experienced. He always pulls open the players hugging together in time, and the players and the audience preparing for the game applaud constantly.


    Li Kui was so bored that he kept shouting, "kick him, kick him - Hey, the guy next to you, go away!"


    I was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. I grabbed Li Kui, pointed to the "puller" and said to him, "you play your life for me. Remember, that''s the referee. After going up, everything will listen to others!"


    Li Kui looked around and saw that there were others in the challenge arena. Then he said, "I thought I was meddling. I''m thinking about beating him first."


    Cold sweat flows down my neck


    After three innings. According to the scores of the two players, the referee will judge one of them to be promoted and the other to be eliminated directly, and then ask the coaches of both sides for their opinions, and the players will sign. The referee took out the match table and read: "next game, Bai Qian of No. 087 vs. Li Daxing of No. 1001."


    I hastened to hand in my papers. The opponent''s player is also a big man. The referee checked his ID card and player''s card and motioned for the opposing players to play.


    Li Kui stepped into the field, turned back and smiled at me and said, "look at me!"


    Then he turned around and stabbed the big white faced man waiting to salute the audience with one punch. The audience booed. The referee was stunned for a few seconds before he pushed Li Kui away, gave a warning, and then said to the scorer under the stage, "two points will be deducted from 087!"


    Li Kui looked at me inexplicably, with a blank face. I said in a weak voice, "wait... When the referee asks you to do it, you can fight..." then immediately squatted down and found a stick to draw a circle on the ground.


    Li Kui blushed immediately. He realized that his behavior was very disgraceful and despicable. He hurried over to pick up the big white faced man and said sorry, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''ll let you punch three for nothing."


    The referee was also at a loss. The normal procedure was to introduce the athletes first, salute the audience, and then salute each other. In view of this special situation at present. He can only separate the two. Then a hand down, indicating the official start of the game.


    Li Kui understood this time. However, he carefully asked the referee, "can you play?" The referee said sadly, "fight - don''t talk to me in the future."


    Li Kui jumped in front of player 1001 like a zombie. The one who took his fist knew that Heida Hanli was incomparable. He was so frightened that he stepped back. Li Kui stretched out his face and said, "here, fight. Say it. Just give it three times."


    1001 looked at his coach. The coach was a little confused at first, but immediately made a "you''re welcome" gesture, so the white faced man gave Li Kui three times: a left hook, a right hook and the last lower hook. The referee indicated that No. 1001 scored three points in a row. Seeing that I had to lose, I shouted, "fight back."


    Li Kui rubbed his face and said, "Hey, it really hurts. I''ll hit you." He swung his fist twice, and one of them punched him. The white faced man protected his hands in front of him. As a result, his head and face were fine, but his body was scraped down like a straw marker in the flood. Li Kui castrated too fiercely, stepped on this man''s face and rushed to the stage. The referee pushed him aside and said, "don''t attack the fallen opponent."


    The white faced man stood up unsteadily. Seeing that he didn''t fall to the ground, Li Kui punched him down, and then continued to argue with the referee: "I really didn''t mean to..." the referee finally broke out. He pushed Li Kui away, stamped his feet and shouted: "you, him... Will you fight?" He shouted to the scorer, "warning No. 087 once, deduct two points!"


    A man waiting for the game next to me smiled and said, "your man will be warned again and sent out directly." I rushed to the stage and shouted, "don''t foul again!"


    At this time, the first game is over and both sides take a minute off. Li Kui came to the stage and asked in a rough voice, "how did I play?" The player next to me said, "not very good. He was warned twice and got several points by the other party. If you play like this again, you will be sent out before the end." Li Kui and I asked him in unison, "what shall we do?"


    The man sighed and said, "it seems that you are also wild. Well, you can fight back when he starts hitting you, so you won''t commit a foul." Li Kui and I said in the same voice, "good idea."


    Opposite, the white faced man had a black and blue face, and his teammates kept massaging him. His coach looked at us and said to him, "it''s a good game. Just keep it up and lead him to a foul." The man spat blood and said, "coach, I''m afraid I can''t stick to your tactics..."


    The referee looked at his watch and waved to both sides. The white faced man came on the stage trembling. Li Kui was also surprised by what we said. After the referee started the game this time, both of them stood face to face politely. Although the man didn''t dare to shoot easily, Li Kui also had a lot of scruples. After a while, they looked at each other deeply. Motionless, I really doubt that they will pout at the same time and make an uncontrollable "tut" next second.


    Out of professional habits, the white faced man finally tentatively put a small light fist on Li Kui''s gloves, but Li Kui didn''t dare to attack rashly. The referee looked at his watch and suddenly signaled that the white faced man would get a point. I couldn''t help but say, "shit, this will get a point?" The player said, "it''s called 8 seconds inaction. The other party gets a point." When I was about to shout, he patted me and said, "don''t shout! A point will be fined for off-site guidance in the game."


    I sat on the ground: "do you still let people live?"


    This guy is really interesting. He shouted on the stage: "big black, fight, you can''t fight back." When the referee looked at him coldly, he spread his hand: "anyway, I''m not a coach."


    This is the advantage of more people. The competition is carried out in the same environment as the mule and horse market. It is impossible to treat it so seriously. There are all kinds of shouting in the crowd, and it is difficult to find the coach hiding in it.


    Li Kui finally became angry. His fists fell on the white faced man. He shouted angrily, "it''s not right to fight or not. Are you reasonable?" His opponent can only protect his head and face with his hands under his stormy attack, but we all have such a common sense that if someone hits you with his fist. You can put it away. It can be blocked, but if a sledgehammer hits it. You only have one choice is to avoid. The man beat Li Kui fiercely and was shaky. He looked very hurt. Li Kui beat him a few more times, and the second game was over. I proudly asked our off-site guidance: "how many points can I get from this beating?"


    "Not a point."


    "Ah?" I opened my mouth in surprise: "don''t you score if you beat that boy like that?"


    The off-site guide said: "the opponent didn''t fall to the ground and didn''t hit others'' division. Why should I give you points?"


    The man opposite sat on the small bench and said weakly, "coach, in fact, my original intention of learning Sanda is for your sister..."


    The coach wiped his sweat and said, "I knew it. Don''t think about it first. As long as you can carry him in the third inning, we''ll win!"


    The man said sadly, "you won''t forgive me after all -"


    The referee was also very restless. He could see that the 10 men were not Li Kui''s opponents, but according to the strict rules, Li Kui could not catch up with him. He picked up a cigarette end from the ground and took two puffs, calmed down the surging mood, waved to both sides and said, "come on, you two finish it quickly."


    This time, the man was determined to die. As soon as he came on stage, he launched a fierce attack on Li Kui. He kept punching and kicking. Fortunately, he tried to throw Li Kui over his shoulder several times. However, everyone can see that his fist is light, and his kick is the same as cotton. The so-called over shoulder fall is just holding Li Kui''s arm and holding his back against his chest. Li Kui is a fool, The counterattack was carried out strictly according to the standard of "the other party hit him five punches and he also hit one". The man''s fists and feet crackled on Li Kui like firecrackers, and Li Kui''s counterattack was like a cannon. After a "boom", there was silence for a long time. The man was getting worse and worse. He not only moved slower and slower, but also staggered to support him. It was probably the coach''s sister. If you make a movie, a beautiful girl should resolutely return from the airport and rush to the edge of the challenge arena with tears, and then our hero bo... Er, rose up and finally won.


    In fact, in the end, except that the heroine didn''t come, the result was almost the same. When the man grabbed Li Kui and fell over his shoulder, Li Kui didn''t stand firm and fell towards him. Then the man was pressed under Li Kui with a snort. The referee judged that he fell to the ground at the same time, and Li Kui didn''t score.


    So do not count, anyway, Li Kui is 0 points, player 1001 wins!


    No. 1001 struggled to sit on the ground and was declared the winner by the referee with one hand. Li Kui stood beside him blankly and asked, "it''s over?"


    According to the game etiquette, both coaches should salute each other. The coach of player 1001 threw a fist at me with resentful eyes. I waved to him and said sorry, "it''s causing you trouble." Then he took Li Kui and hurried away. Li Kui looked back and asked loudly, "I lost and won. Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    At this time, as many players were eliminated, the playground was not so crowded. I pulled Li Kui out of the crowd and really wanted to kick his ass, just like my father kicked my ass when I didn''t enter the kindergarten closest to home. I pointed to the audience and said to him, "go back by yourself. I''ll go and see Tang long." Li Kui finally reacted and said angrily, "how can I lose? I''ll argue with them!" I finally couldn''t help kicking him in the ass and shouted, "go back!"


    Then before Li Kui came back, I went to platform 8, looked back at the silly goods and went back bitterly.


    I walked around challenge arena 8 several times, but I didn''t see Tang long. I grabbed a man whose clothes said "Jiangxi Chengcai martial arts school" and asked, "brother, how many groups have been compared on this stage? Do you see a pockmarked son?"


    Cheng Cai: "pockmarked? No impression."


    I said, "my last name is Huyan."


    Chengcai immediately came to God: "you say sister-in-law Huyan, ha ha, the name is too cola."


    "Yes, how''s it going?"


    "The boy just came on stage for a few minutes. He was beaten to spit out an egg. The referee was afraid of danger and terminated the game."


    "Eggs?"


    "Yes, it''s very complete. It''s smooth."


    In my mind, someone swallowed a bag of eggs one by one - deserved it. Now I remember that ya bought so many eggs and didn''t give me any!


    Our morning''s game was all over, and the result was: the whole army was destroyed! This is what I didn''t expect!


    I walked back to the VIP seat with a dark face, Tang Long was dancing and telling his story: "... At that time, I couldn''t swallow, couldn''t spit out, and it was difficult to breathe. The guy punched me in front of me and shook the egg out. I was so happy. Later, the referee said that I wouldn''t let me compete and judged the man to win. My heart said that it was OK. People would save my life anyway..."


    I kicked the door, went straight to the front, picked up the water cup, threw it on the table, and shouted angrily, "you are so shameful! Do you want to take the fifth?"


    The heroes found that I looked wrong today. Usually a person with a funny face. Now a slap on the table and stare, the effect is particularly obvious. Besides, when they lost two games in the morning, they also felt that it was not a meaning. In addition, they drank all night since they entered the city. As a result, they were blind when they did their business. They probably felt ashamed and speechless. Some turned their heads to one side in embarrassment.


    I said earnestly: "brothers, even if you feel that taking the fifth place has disgraced your reputation, even if you are not for the 1 million tourism expenses, can you help your brother? The third sister was born in 1107, and most of the people here are older than her. According to 900 years per person, we can add up to tens of thousands of years --" I said the excitement, I walked up and down quickly in front of them with my hands on my back. I had enough big tailed wolves. I changed my voice of sadness: "let''s say that in the morning''s competition, whether we lost in strength or skill is not as good as people! It''s pride or failure to treat our opponents as people - sad, brothers."


    I sighed emphatically, "sad!"


    Lu Junyi stood up with a red face and said, "Xiaoqiang, stop talking..." he turned around, Pat the table and say in a long tone: "During the martial arts competition, I put forward several requirements. First, no drinking. The brothers who are addicted to alcohol should restrain themselves and take the lead - especially reminding Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers; second, during this period, everyone should spend no less than 15 minutes a day to familiarize themselves with the rules of the game, and if necessary, gather the questions and give them to Xiaoqiang to ask him to find someone to answer; third, listen to Xiaoqiang If so, don''t let him get hurt. Everyone can see that this brother is a good brother. We''ll help him finish his wish. Don''t have any opinions on who loses and who wins in the future. Do you agree? "


    Now that their two leaders have spoken, the heroes are ashamed, so everyone says, "good job!"


    Oh, my heart is finally a little comfortable. Our Xiaoqiang finally shocked the tiger body and sent out the air of King hegemony once. In fact, I don''t care about the result of the single player. I can exchange their attention with two defeats, which is the biggest gain.


    Duan Jingzhu suddenly panicked and said, "I''m going to lose this afternoon. Won''t you scold me?" A group of people stared at him without talking.


    Duan Jingzhu said with a cry, "I don''t want to go on myself."


    Dong Ping said, "don''t go in the afternoon. Let your opponent and my opponent beat me one, and one will win or lose."


    Lu Junyi looked up and asked me, "is that ok?"


    Me: "sad..."


    Lu Junyi: "... Jingzhu, take a good look at the rules at noon and lose in the afternoon -" Lu Junyi said gnashing his teeth, "we don''t blame you!" Liang Shan lost two games in a row. He was the leader who felt the most disgrace.


    Without a word, Duan Jingzhu picked up a copy of the competition rules and ran out. The bitterness was just like the one in the blue love of life and death.


    Then the heroes Yang Zhi, Zhang Qing and Zhang Shun, who felt that they were very likely to go to the competition, quietly took away a copy of the competition rules and looked at it. Seeing that the situation was very good, I picked up my telescope and looked down with hesitation. I looked at the challenge Arena for a while. No, another one was not. I found it patiently. Wu Yong put his head together, Considerate whispered: "there are three games in the morning of crescent women''s school, all finished..."

 V2.Chapter 7

    So I came to the conclusion that a good military division must first be a good psychologist.


    I said, "that..."


    Wu sighed: "there is only one promotion. There is a problem with the referee''s decision."


    A gossip star flashed in my eyes: "are there hidden rules?" But I immediately thought that if there were hidden rules, the results of the new moon team would not be so miserable.


    Wu Yong shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not the referee''s fault. When girls fight with people on the stage, they can''t help hugging. The farther they go, the more embarrassing things will be. Therefore, once there is a situation of ambiguity, they always face more male players, which is also a kind of special care."


    I can''t believe it all about this. After all, Wu Yong is an old feudal brain. The dregs of more than 900 years have bound his way of thinking. It''s certain that girls will suffer losses with men. I don''t worry about the two outs. I just care who is knocked down by the remaining beauty. How do you say this man will mix in the future?


    I looked across. The beauty leader was not in the audience. Everyone else was busy with what they were doing. It seemed that they could accept the results in the morning. I suddenly thought: we are actually worse than them. After all, one of them is actually promoted, and 80% of our Duan Jing lives in the street. Dong Ping may make the same mistakes as Li Kui


    At this time, the people of the organizing committee came to me and said that the organizing committee had an invitation. They asked him what was the matter. He said with a wooden face that he didn''t know.


    About the organizing committee, secretary Liu is speechless. In the final analysis, people have the greatest rights. People who use your place and you give money. Righteously, secretary Liu''s men are just helping with chores.


    My heart started to think about whether our certificate handling was exposed. I was nervous. The people who came to me were waiting for me like prisoners. Lin Chong stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." I feel at ease now. In fact, I also know that the possibility of fighting is very small. I poke at such a big temple of Yucai School. It''s impossible to be reckless. Besides, the other party represents the official. However, Lin Chong, such a mature and prudent expert, followed him. After all, he was a little at the bottom of his heart.


    The chairman of the jury and the chairman of the Organizing Committee of the Wulin conference are the same person, that is, the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, who was buried alive by 300 together with the other four judges. The old man seems to hold power, but his energy is also limited, including several other judges. The peak of their power is in the performance competition. Once they enter the martial arts competition stage, there are certain rules to follow, and then they become furnishings. This time, the state is looking for a martial arts base and discovering experts hidden among the people. Not yet.


    Lin Chong and I followed the staff to the chairman''s office, and the other four judges were there. There were several people who looked very familiar, including the beautiful team leader of the new moon. I was more or less relieved, looked carefully and understood that several people here are team leaders or principals.


    The chairman was holding a cup of hot tea. When he saw me coming in, he smiled and said, "sit down." I noticed that the glass in his hand was steaming, but he held it firmly with one hand without paying attention. The old man is not simple. Looking at him like that, he was probably just a habit without showing off. He asked the staff member, "is there anyone else?"


    As soon as the door opened, the tiger came in. He looked around and saw me. He only smiled at me. Although he was a Jianghu man. But he is also a real warrior. In front of the five masters, I dare not be reckless at all.


    The staff member said "everyone is ready" to the chairman and went out. He closed the door.


    Our team leaders or pavilion owners looked at each other and didn''t know anything. Although the chairman hasn''t said anything, we already feel that the atmosphere is a little dignified. Is this Wulin conference just a cover? The state has gathered us "experts" to perform any special task? Hey, that''s too YY. Generally, many beauties are randomly added to this team, and then we spend national money and drive foreign cars, To perform an impossible task... A vase like the beautiful team leader has been engraved with the words "for the disaster of the protagonist (Xiaoqiang)" on her forehead. After I sat down, I glanced at her, but she didn''t squint when she saw me this time. It''s a bad phenomenon.


    Then we looked at the chairman eagerly and waited for him to tell the amazing secret. Generally, it may not be necessary for us to steal the production process of "Raptor" and assassinate Abu. At least we had to find a sending door to the foreign world at the junction of Latvia, Estonia, Russia and Belarus in the Eastern European Plain


    The chairman put down the water cup, rubbed his hands and said in a deep voice, "basically all the more powerful people in this conference are here."


    Look, come straight to the point!


    "Now there is a problem. I want to ask you for help."


    It''s about to get to the point!


    Speaking of this, the chairman began to ponder, as if he didn''t know how to go on.


    I couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry, sir. I think all of you here are patriots. Whether we can help or not, we won''t go everywhere."


    The chairman smiled and said: "There''s nothing to say about this. Maybe you saw us this morning. The order of our meeting place is so chaotic that our staff have to lie about pulling in their pants if they want to go in and out. We don''t know who to learn from - we''re short of manpower, and relying on those security guards is a drop in the bucket, so I want to borrow some people from you to maintain order, It won''t take a few days. At most, in a week, 89% of the people should go home. At that time, I promised to return the goods to their original owners and never embezzle. "


    His last words made people laugh. I patted my thigh and said, "that''s it. Can''t you tell me all about it?"


    Obviously, the president didn''t arrange the lineup in person. He looked at me and asked the other four judges with some hesitation: "this is..."


    The old monk raised his eyebrows and said, "from Yucai civil and military school."


    The chairman was still confused: "there are not five talents..."


    The old monk''s eyes were full of light: "it''s the one with a sunflower on the school flag." It seems that the monk prefers sunflower sect. I''m grateful that he didn''t say it was evil.


    The chairman suddenly said, "Oh, it''s the school with a mess on the flag."


    The old Taoist on the side subconsciously buttoned his hat on his head and said, "I''m impressed."


    I stood up, walked around the room for two times and said, "just leave this little thing to my students. Don''t bother others. Besides, several guests from far away are busy preparing for the game and let them worry about other things. What''s the kindness of being a landlord?"


    The implication of my words is: the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Don''t steal the limelight from me.


    Some of you didn''t want to meddle in your own business. At the moment, they were silent, and some were not satisfied. One shoulder was printed with Bruce Lee''s strong middle-aged tone and said unkindly, "can you stand such a big field by your family?" Listen to this man. He must have been a hooligan in his early years. He''s still working part-time now.


    I replied impolitely, "there are many of us!"


    The middle-aged man pretended to pat the dust on his shoulder and said, "there are many people in our Jingwu guild all over the country."


    I said, why do you look so familiar? It turned out to be a friend who lives upstairs. I was deeply impressed by their overlapping Han in the performance competition. I said with a smile: "your club really has an advantage over us. You can stand high and see who makes trouble at a glance." The people present recalled the scene that day and were all happy. The beauty leader wanted to laugh, but he didn''t think he was in the same camp with me, so he glanced at me with the eyes of a clown.


    "You fucking......" the rogue president was worried. He''s not dangerous to rush up and play with me. In fact, his hairstyle and temperament are a replica of a tiger, but I know it''s dangerous to let him catch it. He pounced on me with open teeth and claws. I want to use both "sweeping thousands of troops" and "opening the door to thieves". In fact, it''s OK to use the body method of an iron plate bridge. The problem is: I can''t. No bricks.


    Lin Chong kicked the stool beside his feet. He was sitting behind me. The stool bypassed me like eyes and came to his knee joint behind the president. The big man sat down involuntarily. Lin Chong said with a smile: "don''t get excited. Sit down and talk."


    I quickly stood behind Lin Chong and said, "I''ll say another word of frustration. Your teams may be out one day. When you leave, order will be chaotic."


    The chairman took a deep look at Lin Chong, took a cup of tea and said, "this is where I don''t think well."


    The beauty leader said coldly, "I can guarantee that we can stick to the end, and we study bodyguard."


    I held Lin Chong''s shoulder and said with a crooked mouth: "don''t make trouble with him. Those who didn''t want to join the fun should also be led out to your people. Just now a security guard wore close to the ground and had good back and back. Who wants to try, sisters?"


    The female leader angrily patted the table, and the tempered glass cracked and was shocked into countless dazzling white cracks.


    The chairman said in embarrassment, "I''m reckless in this matter. Now it seems that the best way is not to bother two masters in one thing. In addition to the person in charge of talent cultivation, let''s get busy now. I apologize again and wish you good results."


    In addition to the female team leader and the president of the Jingwu Association, others said they could understand, but they also left with some melancholy. Before leaving, the tiger whispered a few words with me. When he knew that we had lost two games in a row in the morning, he was surprised and said, "how could this happen? Our people can win." I said, "I''m careless..."


    After the people left, the chairman asked me with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    I smiled: "no, my surname is Xiao. Just call me Xiaoqiang."


    "Oh -" the chairman looked at me up and down and asked, "which school?" They are old people who pay attention to a famous and decent family. If you just lift the barbell for two days and hit the sack for a few days, you can''t be regarded as yourself in their eyes.


    I had to answer honestly, "no pie."


    The chairman said strangely, "Wu school? Look, you mean that the cocoons are at the front end. It seems that you have practiced iron seal for several days. It''s not like Wu school."


    I stretched out and looked at it. I was ashamed to say, "it''s a brick. I have no door and no school. I''m only responsible for administrative work and business." I pointed to Lin Chong, "you ask him."


    The chairman glanced at Lin Chong again. Tell me, "let''s get down to business first. How many people can leader Xiao give?"


    I said: "300, these people are actually familiar to you. They are responsible for the card raising etiquette of our conference. There are performance competitions, and they hold..." I said, I don''t know whether I should mention this thing that makes the judges painful memories.


    Chairman: "Oh, how can I forget!"


    I rowed with my feet and said, "I offended you that day."


    The chairman said without remembering his past grievances, "it''s all right. It''s Kung Fu. The students of your school brightened our eyes. As for what we said today, the local public security organ also offered to help, but I think we have to ask outsiders to help maintain order when we get together in the Wulin. I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock. That''s why we came up with such a way."


    I suddenly said, "give me the money?"


    The chairman coughed with tea and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    I''m out of it anyway. Whispered, "just 200 yuan per person per day."


    A judge who may be specialized in catching hands jumped up and shouted, "your boy, here''s the wrong money?" He looks like he wants to use his catcher to ask for my "iron seal".


    The problem is that I took a long time to offend so many people just for money? In fact, a real school is willing to take this opportunity even if it costs money. It is responsible for security work at such a large-scale Wulin conference. The advertising effect is basically not much worse than the first place in the group, which is why Jingwu club and beauty leaders strive for it.


    But for me, if I want to be famous with a low profile and get rich with a high profile, I have to go. You can''t let them leave without a dime?


    The chairman stopped the "catcher" and said to me, "I haven''t thought about the problem of money, but is 200 per person a day a little high?"


    I said, "then make an offer." Anyway, other families have left. I don''t believe the old man has the face to invite them back.


    The chairman said, "the problem is that this is not within our budget."


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. Just show the chaotic video this morning to the relevant leaders. He will understand that this is a major mistake. All the people who sold Dali pills came in yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    The chairman finally made up his mind. Zhengse said, "you sincerely give me a price."


    I said, "well, don''t give 200 people a day. 300 people will give 1000 yuan each until the closing of the conference. How about it?"


    The chairman took a breath of air-conditioning: "that''s 300000!"


    "300000, drizzle. You put up a small advertisement in every corner of the podium. He can''t give millions?"


    The chairman thought for a moment. With a wry smile, "let your people come this afternoon."


    The old man rushed Lin and me out. Patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "leader Xiao, I can see. You are neither the Wu school nor the iron seal. You are the land of the ''giant whale Gang''." Then he looked at Lin Chong again and said meaningfully, "young man, what''s in the door?" Lin Chong smiled and didn''t speak. He opened his hand and showed him. The chairman nodded and praised, "really good Kung Fu."


    On the way back, I asked Lin Chong, "what do you two mean?"


    Lin Chong said, "the old man probably used a gun. The calluses on his hands were too thick to hold his fist. I showed him mine. Naturally, he knew that everyone was in the same way."


    300 is already packing up and ready to go. I told Xu Delong to do me one last favor. He didn''t say anything and soon led someone over.


    At noon, 300 people were entertained by the organizing committee. After dinner, they entered the site early to prepare. They were divided into three groups. 100 people were responsible for guarding the fence from the auditorium to the venue. 100 people were divided into 10 teams to patrol the site and assist the referee to do some work. The other 100 people had nothing to do, rested and changed their posts at fixed points.


    In the afternoon, before the competition officially started, some people tried to occupy a good place around the challenge arena. As a result, it was found that the conference sent more people. These guys didn''t even pay attention to the security guards. They looked down on the 300 soldiers who were still baby faced. Some rushed in directly, and some jumped around. At first, the soldiers persuaded them to go back and drag them down. If they didn''t accept it, they can fight again, And they are all one-to-one. You think, those with identity and ability can enter with certificates. Most of these challenges are the "people". Who can be the opponent of the soldiers?


    In less than 40 minutes, all the dishonest learned well. The venue was in good order and everyone came in and out with vouchers. The events in 50 challenge arenas were almost half as smooth as in the morning.


    There was just a small accident in a challenge arena. The two players had a sharp eye and were still fighting after the competition ended. The teammates and coaches of both sides also began to scold each other and almost fought in a group. The first team of soldiers controlled the situation first, and Li Jingshui came on the stage with three fists and two feet to smooth them out. The referee who was helpless came forward and raised Li Jingshui''s hand high


    The boy didn''t kick the crotch all the time.


    Our game was also very smooth. Duan Jingzhu, who was born as a horse thief, kicked his opponent higher than him out of the challenge arena three times with his ruthlessness and unrelenting depression in blue life and death, and finally won with points, not to mention Dong Ping.


    But I didn''t pay much attention to these, because tomorrow''s first team game is the most important!

 V2.Chapter 8

    The first item on the agenda of the conference was a speech by Lu Junyi''s brother. Lu Junyi cleared his throat and said, "Liangshan has a long history, as early as the Han Dynasty..."


    I sweated, leaned down and said in a low voice, "brother, let''s talk briefly."


    Lu Junyi nodded and said, "let''s start from a few years ago - it was the third year of Xuanhe, which is now called one, one, two or two..."


    I almost fell off the stage. How many years ago? Fortunately, it was not Qin Shihuang who made the report. I smiled and said, "brother, why don''t we be shorter?"


    Lu Junyi gave me a white look, patted the table gently and said, "in a word, no matter who plays, win or lose, we must show the momentum of Liangshan!" I put out my thumb in praise.


    I took out Xiao rang''s fictional list, played it in my hand and said, "let''s make a list of the team competition tomorrow." Then I looked at Lin Chong. Lin Chong knew that he couldn''t get rid of the responsibility on his shoulders. He stood up and turned to everyone and said, "brothers, if you don''t mind, forgive me - Lin will lead the team tomorrow."


    Lin Chong''s martial arts are unparalleled and modest. He just gave up the top position of Liangshan Mountain to Chao Gai after the conflagration of Wang Lun. He belongs to an old brother type figure who is far away from politics, whose character value is explosive and victorious. There are no people in the whole mountain who don''t respect him. When he said this, everyone happily replied: very good.


    Just as Lin Chong was about to sit down, I hurriedly said, "brother Chong, I still don''t know your brothers well. Let''s do this together with brother Chong."


    Lin Chong did not refuse, but pointed to the seat and said, "you brothers Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi, thank you." Since these two people are in front of Tiangang and have no Kung Fu, they naturally have no opinion. I thought it would be better for Tiangang to take over the team competition instead of this. Lin Chong and I want to go together. Then he pointed to Zhang Shunna. Zhang Shun said first, "I have discussed with the Ruan brothers to participate in the individual competition." Lin Chong nodded and looked into the crowd.


    At this time, Li Kui suddenly came forward and grabbed Lin Chong''s hand and said, "brother, count me as an iron bull. I lost in the daytime!"


    Hu Sanniang suddenly stood up and said angrily, "brother Lin is biased. Our 108 brothers always weigh weights. Why do you always go first when there is a good thing?"


    Lin Chong said displeased, "why does the third sister talk like that? Are these people I chose inferior to you in Kung Fu or seniority, just by ranking?"


    Hu Sanniang said, "I said something wrong. Don''t be surprised, brother Lin. then I should have one of the remaining two places?" She saw that everyone was silent and laughed. She knew that everyone took her as a joke. She patted the table and shouted, "who refuses?"


    Many of the people present were captured by her immediately. Seeing that the female Tyrannosaurus rex was really hairy, they all shut up wisely. And even if you have the ability, you don''t want to be serious with a female generation, so she really stopped for a moment. She said proudly, "then I''ll go tomorrow!" Li Kui reacted at this time and jumped his feet and shouted, "why do you go up, I''m the first to refuse!" Hu Sanniang and Li Kui always had a quarrel. At the moment, they said bluntly, "come on, carry a knife and prepare a horse." I''m used to shouting. Li Kui also casually touched the back of his waist and shouted, "I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Wu Yong hurriedly said, "don''t hurt harmony. Aren''t there two places?"


    The two of them were stunned at the same time. They both withdrew their posture, and then looked at Lin Chong together. Before he said anything, I picked up the loudspeaker and said in a loud voice: "Hello, two comrades, please be quiet. None of you can participate in tomorrow''s competition."


    The two men shared a common hatred this time. Qi asked, "why?"


    "Iron bull, you have lost the game this morning. But the list in our team game and individual game is different, so you can''t appear on the field again."


    After hearing this, Li Kui was stunned. Hu Sanniang took a gloating look at him and said, "I haven''t lost - I''m ashamed and disappointed." She immediately said to Tang long, "I didn''t mean you." Li Kui was angry and had no choice.


    "Look at the picture!" I pointed to the position of the athlete''s photo on the registration form and said to Hu Sanniang.


    "What''s the matter?" She still doesn''t understand.


    "Although the face looks like five barrels, I can''t see who is who," I said, "but you see that the hairstyle is definitely a small flat head. You should be willing to shave it so that you can go on!"


    Hu Sanniang suddenly became dementia. After a long time, she muttered, "can''t you wear a hood?"


    I said, "if you wear a hood with such long hair, your face is longer than your jujube horse. It''s better to look at it. If you want a big one and a small one, you''ll become the holy flame - and there''s no suitable helmet for you at that time. Ordinary helmets are worn to protect your face. Your head becomes a duck tongue hat."


    Hu Sanniang shuddered and said, "I won''t go tomorrow."


    The rest of the people are staring at Lin Chong. Now in Tiangang star, only Dai Zong has no task, but Dai Zong is not good at boxing and foot, so he is excluded. Lu Junyi said that it is related to Liangshan''s honor and can''t be equated with children''s play. Then who is selected by Lin Chong means that at least in Lin Chong''s eyes, he is the most capable of 72 Disha.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chong with burning eyes, and Lin Chong looked one by one. Everyone was inspired by his eyes. But among the rest of the heroes, it was really hard to find someone whose kung fu was so strong that others had nothing to say. Like Zhu GUI and Du Xing, who were popular, but their skills were really bad. Lin Chong looked for a long time and suddenly said, "Shiqian Brothers -"


    Shi Qian was concentrating on cutting an apple pear with a knife. He didn''t even think about it with his toes. So when the forest called him, Shi Qian was startled. The tip of the knife poked on the back of his hand. He said blankly, "ah?"


    "How about tomorrow?"


    When time changed, the apple and pear fell in his hand, and Tang Long caught it quickly. Chucking up.


    There was a lot of noise among the heroes. Because of the technical content, robbers and thieves always despise each other. Since ancient times, Therefore, although Shiqian''s ranking is not the last (almost the same), his status has been wandering at the bottom of Liangshan valley. When the heroes can''t figure it out, they all look away and say who Lin Chong calls next, which means that in his mind, who is as bad as a thief. This shameful thing is not done.


    Lin Chong saw that people all lowered their heads and avoided him like the God of plague. With a smile, he suddenly turned around and said, "Xiaoqiang -"


    I was holding a big horn and laughing to see how he ended. He suddenly called me. I was as frightened as the times changed and said loudly, "ah?" Just listen to a long and loud "ah ah" echo floating around in the conference room.


    Lin Chong covered his ears, frowned and said, "are you okay tomorrow? Come on with us."


    The heroes laughed: "yes, Xiaoqiang is the most suitable." "It''s really popular!"


    I put down my horn and said, "brother, be kind!"


    Lin Chong approached me with a smile and whispered, "don''t you understand? You don''t need to play."


    I''m right at first glance. Lin Chong, Yang Zhi and Zhang Qing. If the opponent has the strength to fight these three, it doesn''t make sense for others to play. Anyway, it''s all furnishings, and now Shiqian and I can "convince the public". That seems to be the only way.


    I took out the list and said, "let''s check the names. Brother Chong, you come to Lin Sheng, brother Zhang Qing, you come to Li Xin, brother Yang Zhi, you are Wang Quan."


    Xiao let wondered for a moment and said, "is there such a name?"


    I looked at the word and said, "that''s Wang Gong."


    Xiao rang said contemptuously, "that word reads Tong (copper)!" I''m ashamed.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the conference room opened, steamed stuffed bun poked his head in. Seeing a crowd of people sitting in the dark, he said, "they''re all there - when can you finish your work, hadron?"


    I said to the horn, "what''s up, you come in!" The steamed stuffed bun head with a bare face looks terrible. It will be much better when she comes in as a whole.


    Steamed stuffed bun said, "you do your business first. I saw several wedding dress shops nearby and wanted you to go around with me."


    Zhang SHUNQI said, "what is a wedding dress?"


    Hu Sanniang glared at him and said, "it''s the wedding dress."


    Steamed stuffed bun: "san''er is here too. Let''s go together later."


    Hu Sanniang said sadly, "I won''t go."


    Seeing that steamed stuffed buns were present, I couldn''t hold the meeting, so I walked out and said, "that''s it. Let''s meet in the hall at 7:30 on time tomorrow."


    Zhang Shun said happily, "Xiaoqiang is going to marry his daughter-in-law? It''s time to celebrate. Let''s drink..." he knew he was taboo as soon as he said a word, so he stopped quickly.


    I see that everyone is really happy for me. Said with a smile: "drink, drink, limited to 1.5 kg per person."


    The wedding dress shops mentioned by steamed stuffed bun are not mainly engaged in wedding dress at all. They are just put in the window. When we go in, they are not only expensive, but also covered with dust, so we don''t even have the heart to try. We strolled around the several shops soon. I took her hand and ate in the dark and walked slowly. Across the street, an acquaintance met something very embarrassing. I couldn''t help being happy at first sight. The steamed stuffed bun said, "what are you laughing at?" Also looked across the street.


    Across the road, a beautiful girl was blocked by three drunkards. The girl ran left and right and was stopped by the smiling drunkard. It seems that she wants to take advantage of something. The girl has dark smooth hair and a pair of charming and divine single Phoenix eyes, but she hasn''t narrowed yet - the female leader of the new moon.


    You said these three people didn''t die?


    But the steamed stuffed bun was anxious at first sight. She took out two bricks from a telephone booth with great experience, handed me one, and said angrily, "go!"


    I grabbed her, lying on the roadside railing, said calmly, "I''ll invite you to a movie."


    The steamed stuffed bun said inexplicably, "what movie?"


    "Pain!"


    But after watching the female team leader for a while, she didn''t say to beat people. She just wanted to leave with a good temper. Three drunks surrounded her with small movements, but there was no big breakthrough. The steamed stuffed bun pinched me and said, "Why are you like this and don''t you go to help?"


    I thought so. I went to listen to what they were saying, so I led the steamed stuffed bun across the road and made do with it. Unexpectedly, the female leader saw me and waved excitedly and shouted, "brother, they bullied me."


    I was so stupid that I called it a kiss. I doubt whether I really have such a sister. When I found a trace of pride and cunning in her eyes, I finally understood: this little girl''s skin wants to shade me and want to pull me into the water.


    I should have inferred from her tricks in the performance competition that the little girl was a real little fox. When she shouted, the three drunkards took it seriously, pointed the wine bottle at my nose and warned, "mind your own business!" I said innocently, "I don''t care. Just look."


    Taking advantage of this time, the female team leader ran out of the siege very unscrupulously and said to me with a smile while walking: "brother, beat them hard." Looking at her clear eyes and the silver bell like voice, she is as pure as Tarzan''s sister. She seems to wear hemp and grass in the forest for decades. She has just entered the noisy world. Who can think that her face is like peach and plum, and her heart is like snake and scorpion. It is estimated that in this situation, no matter who beats who, she can laugh until she cramps. Those three fools B looked straight in a daze, and then unconsciously surrounded me. How unjust I am! Steamed stuffed bun flashed out from behind me. Holding a brick and gnashing his teeth, he said, "who dares to shoot him?"


    A guy squinted and said, "Hey, another chick, still strong, I like it." Another interface said, "it''s just a little ugly." Finally, the man with a wisp of red hair on his head said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s the same when you turn off the light..."


    Before he finished, I hit him hard on the head. My brother Xiaoqiang is a little skinnless and shameless, but people always have principles. My principle is very simple, bullying my woman: No.


    When I met such scum, the steamed stuffed bun''s face was white with anger. While I patted the red haired head with a brick, she also kicked the lifeblood of the scum. Steamed stuffed bun likes to wear boots, that is, the toe of the shoe is an acute angle that looks very painful, and the red haired head is next to the middle foot on the brick crotch. The body instantly bows into a shrimp ball. Out of his eyes, he made a soul killing "Oh -" sound.


    "Cool?" I grabbed his hair. He bumped his head into a super bass on the iron railing, and the red hair was tired on the ground. The steamed stuffed bun cheered and rushed up like a little girl who saw candy. He touched the red hair belly with the tip of his shoe and scolded: "bin Laden (light) bin Laden, with a pig head, he still wants to be a Muslim!"


    Hongmaodi''s partner was stunned for a few seconds before he rushed up with the bottle. The steamed stuffed bun was kicking fart. I had to stand in front of her and got a bottle on my arm.


    "Stop fighting." A voice said coldly. The female leader didn''t know when she came back. She calmly said to the two drunkards, "wait a minute." Then she took the bricks in the hands of me and steamed stuffed bun, put them on the railing, and cut a floor tile powder like splitting mung bean cake. One of the drunkards couldn''t help saying, "it can''t be fake?"


    The female leader''s legs moved, and the wine bottle in the drunkard''s hand was brushed and broken in two. The female leader stamped his feet to clean the glass residue on his shoes, narrowed his eyes and asked them, "do you still fight?"


    It is said that alcohol paralysis is easy to make people do stupid things, which is not reflected in these two people. They shake their heads like willows in a typhoon.


    Then the four of us stood against the railing and watched the steamed stuffed bun kick red hair for a while. The three drunkards wept and said goodbye to us.


    Steamed stuffed bun was in a good mood at this time. He took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, bought a bottle of ice water on the roadside, drank a few mouthfuls and sighed: "Oh, I''m so tired." When she drank all the water, she looked a little embarrassed and said to us, "do you know each other?"


    The female leader and I didn''t know what to say. We nodded and shook our heads. Steamed stuffed bun was full of doubts: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    The female team leader took the steamed stuffed bun aside and whispered something to her. While talking, she also glanced back at me. While listening to the steamed stuffed bun, she was happy: "ha ha, sister, don''t take it to heart. He''s just that virtue."


    I lit a cigarette and squatted on the sidewalk to smoke. I felt excluded by the two women and was very depressed. After a while, the female team leader came over alone. It seemed that she wanted to kick me. After thinking about it, she patted me on the shoulder, stretched out her hand to me and said, "Qiangzi, isn''t it? My name is Tong Yuan. The previous things were written off. We don''t know each other anymore."


    I took her hand and looked around for a long time. I sighed, "why don''t you have any dead skin?"


    Tong Yuan drew back her hand, stared at me and greeted steamed stuffed bun affectionately: "sister steamed stuffed bun -"


    Steamed stuffed bun came over and took her arm. It was called intimacy. The steamed stuffed bun said, "sister, your hands and feet are hard enough."


    Tong Yuan said a little embarrassed, "I practiced since childhood."


    At this time, I finally had a chance to ask, "why didn''t you kill the three gangsters earlier? Can you just chop bricks?"


    Tong Yuan said with a smile, "we martial arts practitioners should avoid provoking right and wrong. We should try not to do it if we can. Besides, we are a bodyguard major. We must learn to hide and not expose in front of people, otherwise it will become a decoration. Just now..." Tong Yuan suddenly said to me positively. "Just now I didn''t know you were followed by sister baozi. Otherwise, I wouldn''t joke with you like that. I owe you a favor."


    "Joke?" I rubbed my arm and shouted, "did you know it would kill people?"


    Speaking of this, Tong Yuan looked at me up and down and said, "do you know kung fu? Why do you fight like a hooligan?"


    The steamed stuffed bun smiled and said, "you''re not the first one to say that about him."


    My interface: "it won''t be the last one."


    Tong Yuan took the steamed stuffed bun and said, "sister, your conditions are so good. Learn kung fu with me."


    I pulled the steamed stuffed bun into my arms, stared at Tong Yuan and said, "don''t you think the world is not chaotic enough?"


    At 7:30 the next day, the heroes and I set out on time for the stadium. The 300 has been received by the organizing committee early and in place. Lin Chong sounded the horn and went to the designated place to draw lots. I used this time to find the chairman of the Organizing Committee and told him that our team wanted to change someone because of special circumstances, Replace a man named Zhou tingmeng (Zhou Tong + Jiao Ting + Tong Meng) with Xiao Qiang. That''s me - I don''t want to live the rest of my life under this name. Before I said my reason, the chairman said kindly, "well, I''d like to see your subway seal too."


    Then I took the note specially approved by the Organizing Committee and returned to the VIP seat. Lin Chong has returned. Today''s table is group to group. Lin Chong happily handed me the list and said, "it''s not that friends don''t get together." I also smiled at it. My opponent is Jingwu free fight club.


    The next step is to arrange the list of players. Once the list is set, it cannot be changed. Players must appear in order, which is to prevent the two teams from competing in the order of players. Finally, it is not like martial arts competition or chess.


    Holding the list, I vaguely remembered the scene of playing boxing emperor in my childhood


    At that time, if the level was similar to that of others. The order of appearance is really important. I usually choose a more attractive one first. For example, I don''t know the fire dance, Ma Gong Athena, go up to test the enemy''s firepower, and then the grass pheasant moves one or two to hide the boss Luka. Generally, I arrange such a lineup. No one is afraid of us.


    In this situation today, I will undoubtedly leave it as a hidden task until the end, but who will see me this time. Then the surprise will be great


    Yang Zhi first volunteered to take the lead. Zhang Qing followed, and Yilin Chong meant not to give his opponent any chance to play a third. Shiqian shrieked and whispered, "don''t price brother, let me go up and shine."


    I whispered in Lin Chong''s ear, "let him go, we just need to lose one..."


    Our competition was arranged at 8:40. Our No. 5 arena had just held a competition. Cangzhou HongRi military school was against Shanxi Datong Yucai civil and military school. If Cangzhou people were not kind, Shanxi people would have been looking for teeth all over the place. These black and blue old Westerners heard that we were also a place for talent cultivation, Give us encouragement: "come on, brother, try to drag it to the fifth inning..." it seems that those who are called Yucai have no spectrum. The referee also said: "how can there be another Yucai? There are four Yucai in the first round alone."


    I asked, "how is the war going?"


    The referee took away our list and said, "three have been eliminated. Add your fourth."


    Me: "


    The referee put the list aside and said loudly, "both sides of the competition: Jingwu free fight club, Yucai civil and military school, the list of players is checked without error, the leaders of both sides salute, and the competition will begin immediately."


    The big president opposite came over wearing black armor and sneering with his fists. Although Lin Chong was the backbone of our side, I was the official leader of the talent cultivation team. I had to go forward and give him a fake hug. Yang Zhi and the people of the Jingwu society had stood up in the challenge Arena. The referee saw that everyone had gone, waved his hand down and signaled the start of the competition.


    The big man didn''t return immediately after seeing the ceremony. He shouldered me, turned his back to the referee and whispered, "Xiao, you''re dead!"


    I said, "not necessarily?"


    The guy smiled grimly: "do you believe your people can''t even see the fourth of us?" The implication is that Yucai must be struck out three times.


    Before I could speak, I just heard the referee behind me shouting: "the first game of Jingwu free fight club against Yucai civil and military school, Wang Quansheng of Yucai civil and military school!"


    I looked at a big man with a big mouth, and then turned around and said to the referee contemptuously, "read that word together!"

 V2.Chapter 9

    "... I kicked a muscle in his leg." When I asked Yang Zhi what was going on, he said so.


    I''m sorry that the words "I kicked his numb tendon" appeared in the mouth of an expert. Even if I have only read a few martial arts novels, I can say several acupoints.


    The next scene is Zhang Qing. I have full confidence in Zhang Qing. When I read the original book, I had no concept of Zhang Qing at all. I only knew that Zhang Qing, the vegetable garden, later learned that compared with Zhang Qing, the vegetable garden is a man who sells steamed stuffed buns. Because it sells human meat steamed stuffed buns, it is at most an ethical literary film like Tao De, the barber; Zhang Qing didn''t obey the meeting. He fought 15 generals in Liangshan with flying stones. He was so majestic that he almost saved the earth like Americans. Although he didn''t save it in the end, it was a blockbuster, which can''t be compared with Zhang Qing.


    After Zhang Qing came to power, he fought with his opponent. Both his techniques and tactics and his moves were in order. That is, he always had a subconscious little move that people couldn''t understand: once he separated from his opponent for a distance, he always shook hands with others.


    After the first round, I asked him, "brother Qing, what are you always doing?"


    Zhang Qing was also a little helpless and said, "I''m not used to wearing these gloves. I always think I''m holding a concealed weapon and want to throw it out and hit people."


    I watched it for a while. I was really bored. I began to walk around the nearby challenge arena. There were tigers across the challenge arena from us. They haven''t finished their first game yet. Seeing me wearing a helmet and armor, the tiger laughed and said, "what are you doing?" I smiled at him deeply. On the stage, the representative of the tiger side was a strange man. He punched tiger and tiger, and was forcing his opponent to beat him in the corner. The tiger told me that it was his younger martial brother. I knew that the tiger had a high generation in the "door". It was strange to run out of a younger martial brother at this time. Looking at the teammates standing next to him, they are all fresh faces. It seems that the tiger has left behind after all. In fact, 12 Taibao really gave it in vain on this occasion. I was looking at it and felt that someone pulled the corner of my clothes and said, "don''t block me."


    I looked back and was happy. I saw Gu Ye sitting in the pony, watching the play with relish. There was a erhu beside the old man. I said, "Mr. Gu, are you coming too?" Lao Gu casually agreed and asked, "did those two boys fight with you this time?"


    I said, "they two......" at this time, I was seeing Li still water and Wei Tiezhu walking in front of us in a small team. I hurriedly called over to greet Gu Ye. Gu Yeqi said, "you two didn''t play?"


    Li Jingshui said with a smile, "our Kung Fu is too bad. It''s a shame to go up." Wei Tiezhu nodded. Seeing that they were not joking, Gu Ye raised his head and asked me, "where are your people?" I pointed it out to him. The old man stood up and wandered over with his Mazza.


    I looked around. Seeing that the two challenge arenas far away from me are full of people, now the ordinary audience can''t get in. The mainland is full of experts. That is to say, the gold content of the competitions in the two challenge arenas is absolutely high. I ran to see that there are many strange people. Tong Yuan is leading her women''s army to fight, and these girls are beautiful one by one. They all have red lips, white teeth and a sweet smile. Now they wear armor, which has a different flavor. Any modeling is like an advertisement.


    I tried my best to squeeze in, but it didn''t work for a long time. The men in front of me were all men with big arms and round waist. The innermost one was still strong. I guess the group nearest to Tong Yuan and them are all experts in the family. Or step on someone else''s shoulder like a legend. I jumped outside the circle and shouted, "sister..." a group of men suddenly looked back. Tong Yuan also looked back and smiled at me. I came to the stage in my jealous eyes. Tong Yuan was also wearing armor. Her sisters stood beside me. Even the little beauties were beating. When I looked at the stage, I saw that a player of Hubei team was punching and kicking with Tong Yuan''s girl. The girl was beautiful and slim, but her face was red, and I didn''t know whether she was beating or tired, When she hit her opponent, the onlookers gave out bursts of cheers. Once she was hit, everyone booed the man together, and others scolded: "good men don''t fight with women, hey!" "Are you a fucking man?"


    The Hubei man, under great pressure, was about to hit his opponent with a heavy fist. There was a lot of scolding under the stage. As a result, he was dodged and got a hit; Stealing a flaw can obviously sweep the opponent down. Countless ferocious faces in the crowd suddenly burst out, so they had to take a few points. As a result, they caught it painlessly and fought for a while. The man really couldn''t stand it. While he was wrong, he lay on the railing of the challenge arena and shouted at the bottom: "why don''t you come up and try?" Then he slowly raised a fist in front of his face. People can see at a glance that it is a habitual middle finger movement.


    After the Hubei player was warned by the referee, the beauty team won the first game with points. The little beauty often winked at her on the stage, put one hand on her waist, put a pose, took off her gloves and poked her face with two fingers. There is no doubt that Alto can definitely sell the price of Ferrari if it is placed behind her. The male contestants below took pictures like crazy. Many people were going to participate in the competition soon and had put on boxing gloves. They played with their mobile phones with one finger, which was more skilled than Dora a dream. I shook my head and sighed, "this is also one of your strategies?"


    Tong Yuan heard the teasing meaning in my words and said coldly, "it''s all up to him how to fight. If he even cares about the opponent''s gender, he doesn''t deserve to learn martial arts." She looked at me up and down and said strangely, "what''s the whole thing? Take the opportunity to sell protective clothing?"


    I patted my head: "by the way, I still have a game. You''re busy."


    Tong Yuan couldn''t stop smiling and said, "your team won''t even send people like you?"


    At this time, the second player of Hubei team also came on the stage trembling. There is no doubt that I will be a servant at a glance. I joked with Tong Yuan while squeezing out: "don''t forget that you still owe me a favor. If you meet our team in the future, remember to release water." Tong Yuan said with a smile, "OK."


    I really don''t understand this woman. She is as cunning as a little fox, sometimes as cold as a wolf, and can be light as a cloud and wind most of the time. This may be related to her career. Anyway, if I am chased by the enrollment one day, I must hire a bodyguard like her.


    After a while, the challenge arena nearby became more lively, and its popularity was almost higher than that here. I wondered whether it was thunderbolt''s baby who took Laura for a group competition? I grabbed the 300 little soldiers on patrol and asked him, "why is it so busy over there?"


    The little soldier smiled with me first and said, "everyone went to see the Sirius martial arts school. Their master Duan Sirius used to claim to be invincible in North China, and then said he wanted to take this opportunity to change the word North China."


    "Into the world?"


    The little soldier said curiously, "how do you know?"


    I sweated too. I didn''t expect this man''s virtue to be the same as mine. However, it seems that I have real ability to let so many people ignore beautiful women. I''m too lazy to squeeze any more. Besides, I can''t understand it. I ran back to the array and was just in time for Zhang Qingqi''s victory. This victory was mediocre, except that I wanted to throw out my gloves and hit each other, Zhang Qing''s movements are as accurate as textbooks.


    Mr. Gu sat in the pony with his eyes narrowed. I leaned over and asked, "how''s it going, sir? Have you found anything good recently?" Gu Ye didn''t speak, but just stared at Zhang Qing. I thought a little. The old man identified antiques and became a magic land. Don''t you see that these people are cultural relics?


    The ancient master pointed to Zhang Qing and asked me, "what''s the origin of the younger generation? Is his wrist strong enough?"


    I casually said, "I''ve been a cook before."


    Gu Ye shook his head and said, "no, the cook usually has a strong right hand. He has two wrists."


    I didn''t expect Zhang Qing to throw a broken stone or open his bow from left to right. I had to say, "he specializes in cutting stuffing."


    Gu Ye nodded suddenly.


    In the third game, it was Shi Qian''s turn, and his opponent was the president of the Jingwu Association. The big man already felt bad. He had learned Lin Chong''s Kung Fu and knew it was a strong enemy. I strolled around like a wild crane and seemed to be ready. It also seemed to have caused him a lot of pressure. The president looked at us fiercely with his fists and scratched the ground restlessly, Like a bull to attack.


    Shiqian here is also ready. For the first time, the thief''s ancestor competed with people openly, which seemed a little nervous and looked a little funny. The standard protective clothes on him looked like a war robe, the helmet was like a cotton military cap, and the boxing gloves were as big as his head. Shiqian jumped around to relieve his tension, and a pair of small eyes looked around.


    I said, "brother Qian, what are you looking at?" Now I also think it''s inhumane to get a small man into a bullfight, but it''s too late to say anything.


    But a word from time to time put all my thoughts out of the sky. He said:


    "Choose a road first. You can''t run well for a while."

 V2.Chapter 10

    But now a thief is a thief. It is never possible to go to justice calmly with awe inspiring righteousness, unless the story is told by Feng Xiaogang.


    When Shi Qian saw that we all looked at him contemptuously, he smiled obscene and said, "I''m kidding you, but I can''t run." Then he pulled out a white towel from the hotel from his neck and handed it to Lin Chong, "brother, I''ll see the momentum is bad and help me throw this up."


    Lin Chong they may not know what the white towel stands for. I was so angry that I said, "you learn fast when you surrender!"


    At this time, the referee motioned the players from both sides to play. The president jumped to the scene with the support of the column, making a loud "bang", which was amazing. The time moved, he walked in gently, bent his waist, and his eyes turned disorderly. As soon as the two compartments were compared, the people of the Jingwu Club laughed, and the morale rose a lot. The referee also laughed and said, "salute the players from both sides."


    The president looked down at Shi Qian and threw a fist down like chopping firewood. Shi Qian looked up at the president and arched his hand up. He only reached the president''s waist. I just raised my hand to reach someone''s chin. It seems that if you want to score, you can only make up your mind on your opponent''s leg.


    The referee saw the two men standing together like a monkey spirit summoned by a tiger head demon. He looked at us with a slightly questioning look, which probably meant to see if we were going to abstain. After a while, there was no news, so he had to announce the start of the game.


    His hand hasn''t completely fallen yet. Shiqian has risen in the air. When he crossed the president''s head, he gave him a hard blow. The President probably figured out a way to deal with Shiqian early in the morning. If he punches, he has to bend down, so the best way to deal with such a short opponent is to use his foot. As long as he kicks it, the effect is the same whether he parries or not: at least he can''t stay on the stage. If the techniques are used properly, he can even kick out of the world. As a result, his legs had just been lifted. The opponent disappeared, and then there was a sharp pain on his head. Sanda helmets only protect the forehead and cheeks, and the hair is exposed. The friction between cortical boxing gloves and hair can definitely make people deeply hurt, and the president will cover his head with both hands. But he reacted very quickly. As soon as he twisted his legs, he swept back, like lightning. Even Gu Ye couldn''t help shouting, "good Kung Fu!"


    If his opponent is Li Kui or Xiang Yu. At least this foot can drive away the enemy behind him, but Shi Qian only slightly lowers his head and sweeps his legs in vain. Shi Qian jumps forward, jumps down from the president and gets behind the president. Then Shi Qian jumps up and beats the president on the back


    At this time, the referee was a little confused. It was the first time he encountered such a situation. The reason why he was confused was because he didn''t know whether he should score when attacking his opponent''s back. In the early stage of the conference, 50 challenge platforms will compete together. Of course, there are not so many professional referees, so many of them are still students of the sports school, and our referee is one of them. When he saw that the challenge arena next to him was at half-time, he couldn''t afford to lose face. He shouted to the young referee on the stage: "elder martial brother, can the back be divided?" The referee was not much better than him. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. Then a pair of players who were facing the enemy on the stage joined the discussion. The three men discussed for a long time and shouted, "it should be counted. Isn''t the back also the trunk?"


    At this time, the local president has become more and more depressed. Since he took the stage, Shiqian has never launched a frontal attack, either jumping around on his head or drilling in his footwall. Moreover, the hitting parts are also unimaginable: the head, back, ass and inner thigh. In fact, even if the president''s body puts down its shelf, Shiqian''s beating has the same effect as massage, but in the challenge arena, His points were lost like running water


    It''s hard to say that the president''s Kung Fu was invented by several lazy people in Europe and the United States. My brothers, who were idle and bored, wanted to invent a fighting technique. They didn''t know how to do it. They simply put all martial arts factions in the world together and found out how to fight as they want. They also called it free fighting, This kind of playing method also carries forward the laziness and randomness of European and American people. In fact, it is very elegant, and the president''s Rogue style is also suitable for this system. It can be seen that he has a solid foundation in traditional martial arts, so he has no bulky movements because of his tall figure, but he is still confused by the changes of times, Like a crazy gorilla fighting a hummingbird.


    Shiqian often flies in front of him and behind him. The president can only passively follow him. When Shiqian doesn''t turn, he is still turning. When he doesn''t turn, Shiqian starts to turn again. The most depressing thing is that sometimes he stares at Shiqian in the air and can beat him down with a punch, However, just halfway out of the fist, the other party will suddenly turn in the air like a feather affected by the wind. The time changes, the more he farts, the faster he moves, he can hardly be seen. It seems that there is only a big man punching and kicking on the stage, like a draft.


    After the whistle of the first game sounded, the president fainted and sat on the stage, followed up to help his two disciples and said, "MB, I haven''t seen what my opponent looks like after playing for a long time."


    Shiqian squatted on the pillar with one leg and narrowed his eyes. It looks like an obscene version of Wukong.


    Gu Ye used his break time to copy the erhu and make a few sad sounds. There was nothing here. The people of Jingwu society almost burst into tears. Gu Ye stood up and said to me, "Congratulations, the other party''s defeat has been decided - who is the boy on the stage? I haven''t seen such a good lightness skill in half a century."


    I said, "that boy grew up with human traffickers. He sold pirated discs and loaded disabled children on the street. Let him break his legs to his ears and show you later."


    Gu Ye looked at me. "I''m old, but I don''t have Alzheimer''s," he said slowly The old man said, took out some films and sent them to Lin Chong. He smiled and said, "if you don''t dislike me, come to my teahouse when you''re free, I''ll ask for advice sincerely." Then he took the pony and erhu back to the tiger.


    At the beginning of the second inning, the president subconsciously leaned against the railing and only faced Shiqian, but this move was useless. Shiqian could still fly around his head. Sometimes it''s clear that the body is already outside the challenge arena, but the small thin legs toss tightly for a few steps, and then they return to Taichung like white garbage in the strong wind. It should be the legendary Kung Fu of swallows copying water three times or chasing toads eight times. In short, people can''t practice it. In the end, the president still suffered. Because the partition he provided to Shiqian only exposed his head, this part was frequently attacked. In the end, the president''s hairstyle was like pulling with dozens of shrews. And there began to be depilation. After playing for a while, the president''s thick black hair began to rise continuously in the attack of waves of time, floating in the wind, with a very strange shape.


    Ren Xianqi sings well: cry and laugh happily. The pain can''t die. These martial arts practitioners may not feel good if you cut them a few times. But no one can stand pulling hair down one by one, and it is a kind of psychological devastation for people with heroism. Think about it, heroes at all times, at home and abroad. They can fail, bleed or die without affecting their reputation. However, none of their heroes died by pulling out their hair by the enemy. Achilles and Hector didn''t pull each other''s hair, nor did they use this move. Zidane lost the 2006 World Cup not because his hair was pulled away - he had no hair. Therefore, the president is likely to be the first hero who has been stripped of his hair. He holds his head and is sad while playing.


    After the third inning. The president has become bald. In other arenas, the competition is very cruel. Some eyes have been bruised and some teeth have been beaten out. However, the president is still the first person to compete as a bald place.


    When the referee raised Shiqian''s hand, it meant that we won the first team game 3-0. I really haven''t seen the fourth player of Jingwu club.


    The biggest surprise of this game is undoubtedly the change of time. It''s definitely a competition player in the literal sense. It seems that I''m crying and crying and want to play.


    When we walked off the court. The people of Sirius martial arts school came towards us. They played with us almost at the same time, and our first game took less than 30 seconds. They could finish the game at the same time. It seems that their opponents were Ko out, and their strength should be good.


    When our two teams passed by, it seemed that there was a spark. There was hostility and pity only when there was a confrontation between experts and experts.


    A middle-aged man in his 40s with a waxy yellow face and sharp ears in their team attracted my attention. I saw at a glance that he was Duan Sirius. Although he didn''t walk in the front and no one told me, I just knew - it was written on the sign on his chest.


    In the afternoon, there was a revival competition in full swing in the venue. Nearly 200 teams participated in the competition. There was no suspense when the strong team met the weak team. If there were strong teams on both sides, it would be a pity if one of them left early because of the rules. In order to avoid this kind of thing, the General Assembly decided to conduct an integral competition for every five eliminated teams and revive one team. The time is one afternoon. It''s all over. That means the race will be very hard. It''s a test of the players'' physical strength and endurance. There''s no way. Who let you lose?


    In fact, the Jingwu club is a little wronged. With their strength and a little luck, they should be able to enter the top 32. As a result, the president can only lead his people around the world to play the resurrection game with a bald head, and we are sitting in an air-conditioned VIP seat, sipping iced soda, bored.


    On the opposite side, Tong Yuan brought two more people from the territory beauty team. One was a man with a tiger back and a bee waist two meters away, and the other was a girl. Her face was a little sharp, but she was still amazing, but her temperament was a little cold, in sharp contrast to the passionate girls around her. Unexpectedly, it was Zhang Bing.


    Er, why use it impressively? It seems that I don''t know anything. In fact, I arranged for them to appear opposite. Zhang Bing studies dance and loves sports. The Wulin conference is held in this city. Naturally, she wants to see it. Xiang Yu agreed to bring her in without thinking about it.


    In this way, the problem comes. I must not let Zhang Bing see me at this time. In that way, I understand everything: I, Xiang Yu and Li Shishi actually know these three people, especially me. According to Zhang Bing''s intelligence, as long as I see me in front and back, I will understand how many heinous things I have done with Li Shishi in order to help Xiang Yu soak her. So now I can''t see the light. I can only ask Mr. Li to go to Tong Yuan for a favor, saying that they are friends, and then Tong Yuan comes in with Xiang Yu and Zhang Bing.


    In fact, you can ask the tiger for help. However, although the tiger has been a hooligan, he is still quite upright. In addition, the man is a little careless. I''m afraid he leaked it intentionally or unintentionally. And his place is full of smoke. It''s easy for Zhang Bing to think Xiang Yu was careless in making friends.


    I picked up the telescope and looked across for a while. From their manners and expressions, we can see that they are already familiar with each other''s habits. Xiang Yu stood next to Zhang Bing and focused on the game. Zhang Bing occasionally glanced at him. The tenderness came to an end, but it was still obvious that the two were not lovers, and the situation was relatively clear: Zhang Bing had fallen in love with Xiang Yu, who was mature and stable and loved the elderly, but Xiang Yu seemed a little timid.


    I scolded Xiang Yu as I watched. I took out the phone and didn''t call. As soon as the door of the VIP seat opened, a group of reporters broke in with a microphone in my hand and several photographers behind my ass. I blocked my face in a hurry and shouted, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot..." after shouting a few times, I thought I wasn''t in the bath center again. What can''t be taken? So he put down his hand and asked them, "what do you do?"


    The front female reporter put the microphone at my choked throat like trying to assassinate me and said in an almost excited voice, "are you leader Xiao?"


    "... it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, we are from the municipal TV station. Now we are conducting random interviews with the winning team in the first round. Can you say a few words and what are your prospects for the future?" When she said these words, she was completely happy. When she finished, she whispered to me. "Secretary Liu asked us to come..."


    It seems that secretary Liu has begun to cultivate talents for us and build momentum for himself. It''s important. I cleared my throat and said solemnly: "first of all, I want to thank the organizer and organizing committee of this competition for giving us this opportunity to stand out..."


    Heroes are masters who have seen the world and know that this is the so-called interview. One by one, they not only don''t have stage fright, but also fight openly and secretly to grab the camera. Zhang Qingleng jumped up, grabbed the microphone of the female reporter and shouted at the camera: "we must take the fifth place!"


    The female reporter said strangely, "why is it the fifth place?"


    I was sweating. I quickly took the microphone and said, "in fact, he said two, which means the second place."


    Female reporter: "then why not the first?"


    I whispered to her, "is this a live broadcast?"


    "No."


    I immediately said loudly, "you''re dead, isn''t it that this wheel will pinch?"


    The female reporter also smiled and said to me, "leader Xiao, gather the players who played in the morning. Let''s make an inspirational short film, about 10 seconds."


    Did I say, "did you bring the director? We won''t do it."


    "Don''t bother too much, just one word per person."


    I thought for a long time and looked unnaturally outside the stadium. Something suddenly attracted me. I nodded thoughtfully, and then gathered Lin Chong and Zhang Qing together


    In the city news that night, after the reporters interviewed several teams symbolically, the camera turned to our talent cultivation. Voice over: the talent cultivation civil and military school is a vocational college with strong teachers and rich teaching resources under the care of the city''s leaders... Let''s listen to the voices of these athletes!


    The picture turns again. Lin Chong smiles at the camera, thumbs up and says, "there''s me."


    Yang Zhi: "there is me."


    Zhang Qing: "there is me."


    Shi Qian: "there is me."


    The camera gathered four people. The four people put their hands on their chest in front of the background of the school flag. They were determined and proudly said in unison: "with me, educating talents is strong!"

 V2.Chapter 11

    Seeing that it was still early, I cut a pile of notes, made a mark on one of them, and then let them smoke. Zhu Wu, the Shenji military master, jumped up with the note and shouted, "I''m in, I''m in." When I took him, there was a big word "medium" written on it. He quickly grabbed the protective clothing and dragged it on himself. I grabbed him: "Lao Zhu, don''t play smart with me. Did you write this word yourself?"


    Zhu Wu smiled: "what are you doing so seriously? Who''s going?"


    At this time, Jing Muyun Hao Siwen looked at the note in his hand and wondered, "what is this?"


    When they looked around, they saw a red faced villain with a big mouth and fork painted on his note, which was put into a word "big" with great emotion. I crowded into the crowd and announced loudly, "congratulations to brother Hao Siwen for winning the lottery."


    Zhu Wu said dejectedly, "I can''t imagine that Xiaoqiang drew a picture of the spring palace."


    I took off his protective clothing and said contemptuously, "is that a clown in playing cards?"


    When Hao Siwen was dressed, I looked at my watch, pushed him outside the door and said, "come on, I''m late again. I''ll get my ID card and send it to you right away." Hao Siwen hurriedly bowed his head and walked out. He was bumping into a man who came in. The man had a pair of beautiful almond eyes. He was tall, but his scalp was shaved brightly. Hao Siwen didn''t know him. He pushed the man and said urgently, "get out of the way."


    The man grabbed Hao Siwen''s wrist and asked, "where are you going?"


    At this time, some of the heroes were surprised and said, "three younger sisters?"


    Come carefully, and then you find it''s Hu Sanniang! Hao Siwen finally recognized her and said with a smile, "how did you become like this?"


    Hu Sanniang proudly touched her bald head: "didn''t you say my hair is too long to compete. I shaved it." She looked at Hao Siwen''s dress and said, "are you going to the game?" Hao Siwen nodded. Hu Sanniang said to me, "count me in."


    I spread my hands and said, "there''s no place. Brother Hao is the last."


    Hu Sanniang naturally said to Hao Siwen, "then don''t go and give it to me."


    "This......" Hao Siwen was a little silly.


    Hu Sanniang stared at her and said darkly, "do you still want to rob me?"


    Hao Siwen shivered. He had a fight with Hu Sanniang. He was captured alive in a few rounds and became a bandit in the mountain. It seems that he is still worried about Hu Sanniang. Hu Sanniang is not wordy. He takes off his protective clothing and puts it on himself in two or three times. Asked me, "what''s the name of the game?"


    I looked at the list and said, "Gongsun Zhishen!"


    Hu Sanniang stumbled out of thin air, grabbed the list, pointed to several names and said, "can I use something else?"


    "Others have been put on top of them."


    Hu Sanniang said with a cry, "Gongsun Zhishen is too ugly. You can leave me a Huyan aunt --"


    I said, "aunt Huyan was beaten by Tang long, leaving Gongsun Zhishen."


    Hu Sanniang stamped her foot: "I recognize it!" After that, tears ran to find Zhang Shun and they met.


    Zhu Wu looked at the stunned Hao Siwen and said, "if you had let me go, it would have been all right. No one has left, okay?"


    After random grouping, the competition of Zhang Shun, Ruan Xiaowu and Hu Sanniang was scheduled in the morning. All the players gathered again according to the challenge arena number and went back to prepare for the competition after taking photos. Ruan Xiaoer was extremely upset because he couldn''t compete in the morning, After returning to the audience, he took off his protective gear and scolded: "take a hairy picture and don''t know. You have to fake a smile around your shoulder and shout eggplant. Why don''t you shout Mahua?"


    I said, "don''t you think the mouth looks best when people shout eggplant?"


    Ruan Xiaoer said angrily, "look at a fart. I think it''s best when people shout ''ah''."


    I immediately showed a man''s unique obscene smile: "I didn''t expect that the second brother is also a man in this way. What do you think of ''dad'', flax dad?"


    Ruan Xiaoer said inexplicably, "what a mess. I said ''ah'' is: Kill --"


    I don''t know if it was an intentional arrangement. The challenge arena of our three players was thousands of miles away, and the heroes were divided into three groups to help. Tang Long and Dai Zong and I came to cheer Hu Sanniang up. As soon as the game was over, the referee shouted to a group of players in preparation: "next game. Player 1207..." Hu Sanniang saw that it was her number, quickly got up, covered her face with one hand and shouted to the referee: "it''s me, it''s me, don''t read your name."


    The referee ignored her and read out loudly: "Gongsun Zhishen, to player 2188 -" a black man like an iron tower rushed out of the crowd and shouted rudely: "it''s me, it''s me, don''t call the roll."


    The referee still goes his own way: "- Fang xiaorou, please welcome the players from both sides to the stage."


    The players waiting for the competition and several spectators saw that one of the two people in the challenge arena was a beautiful girl and the other was a big man. They also knew that one was Fang xiaorou and the other was Gongsun Zhishen. Naturally, they paired the two names according to gender and normal thinking logic, and Gongsun Zhishen still caused a lot of laughter.


    Black Han Fang xiaorou and Hu Sanniang, who fought in the name of Gongsun Zhishen, looked at each other. Before the fight began, they felt a little pity for each other. At the same time, they prayed that the referee would not call the roll again. It was a good misunderstanding.


    But the referee was obviously very responsible. After checking the player''s ID card, the game could have started. He had to read it again: "player Fang xiaorou, No. 2188..." when he pointed to the black man, someone began to laugh under the stage, and the referee continued. "Gong sun Zhishen, contestant 1207," said pointing to Hu Sanniang, "check it and start the game."


    Hu Sanniang and Fang xiaorou looked at each other helplessly, and then began to fight each other, but they couldn''t be quiet under the stage. They were humane: "I didn''t hear wrong. The man''s name is Fang xiaorou?" Player a said, "the referee must have said the opposite." The onlookers said, "I think so. How can a girl call Gongsun Zhishen?" Player B said, "what''s the matter? I saw a man named sister-in-law Huyan the day before yesterday." Tang Long quickly turned his face to one side. Onlookers B said, "don''t make a noise, let''s listen to the referee''s name later."


    So the first game between Hu Sanniang and the black man was spent in such a boring debate. In fact, if you want to say the wonderful degree, Hu Sanniang has experienced many battles. The black man reported the place name in his own name, qualified as a professional athlete, and had a strict defense method. After testing Hu Sanniang''s real strength, he unreservedly brought his kung fu to the limit. It can be said that the contest between the two was also a first-class duel in the whole audience, but their Kung Fu was ignored just because of the name.


    Three minutes later, the assistant referee signaled the end of the first game. At half-time, people immediately fell silent. The one who didn''t talk was immediately pushed and touched by the side: "don''t make noise, listen."


    The next second, we can hear the needle 10 meters near the challenge arena. People seem to be full of confidence in the referee. And he didn''t disappoint everyone. He solemnly said, "player 1207 in the first inning," pointing to Hu Sanniang, "Gongsun Zhishen is right -" pointing to the black man, "player 2188 Fang xiaorou, half-time break." Before he finished, the black man was so ashamed that he jumped out of the stage. The crowd was suddenly surprised. Contestant C: "see, I said the man''s name is Fang xiaorou?" Onlookers C: "the girl named Gongsun Zhishen is coke."


    As soon as the whistle sounded at the beginning of the second inning, Hu Sanniang and the black man came on the stage trembling like going to the gallows. The referee looked numb. Seeing that both of them came up, he shouted: "in the second inning, player No. 1207, Gong sun Zhishen..."


    As soon as the audience heard the name, they began to laugh again. Contestant so and so: "does the referee have a grudge against these two people?" Onlookers so and so: "it''s simply bought by Zhang Xiaohua to make up the number of words!" Contestant XX: "who is Zhang Xiaohua?"


    Finally, Hu Sanniang won the game by a narrow margin. The victory was somewhat accidental. First of all. Hu Sanniang shaved her head like a nun in Hengshan. It was her determination to sink the boat. The trouble brought by her name was still within the psychological tolerance, and "Fang xiaorou" brought Fang xiaorou eternal pain; Second, because of her gender, Fang xiaorou, a black Han, fell in love with her third sister at first sight. She absolutely didn''t mean to despise her at all, but Fang xiaorou was just like her name. In his heart, there was probably a place that was soft and untouchable


    I left the original challenge arena and wandered around. I heard that Ruan Xiaowu''s competition was still early, so I went to challenge arena No. 17 of Zhang Shundi. On the way, I saw Zhang Shun and a middle-aged man like a rural farmer sitting on the side of the field, with a bottle of beer in his hand, sweat all over his head and neck, and his clothes were wet. I hurried to ask him why he didn''t compete.


    "Just finished," said Zhang Shun, pointing to the township farmer, "this is my opponent."


    The farmer patted Zhang Shun on his arm and said sincerely, "brother, what a good Kung Fu!"


    Zhang Shun waved again and again: "don''t say that. Today is my life."


    The two men gasped and drank while talking. It seems that Zhang Shun won. They both tried their best on the court and became close friends as soon as they stepped down.


    The farmer gulped down the wine, stood up and said, "brother, I hope we''ll see you again in the team game. Then we''ll play again happily!"


    Zhang Shun shook his head and said, "even if you meet me, you can''t see me. I can''t turn these two times."


    The farmer was surprised and said, "are you kidding, brother?"


    Zhang Shunyi pointed to me and said, "this is our leader Xiao."


    The farmer immediately said in awe, "haven''t you consulted yet?"


    I smiled and said, "we are the place to cultivate talents. What about you, brother?"


    "Educating talents?" The farmer hesitated and said, "it seems that we met a man named Yucai in the team game yesterday."


    Now I know where he is. Yesterday, in the same arena, before us, Shanxi Datong civil and military school lost miserably to Cangzhou HongRi military school. At the opening ceremony, Cangzhou team was also favored by Lin Chong. Now, from the perspective of Li pinzhang Shun, its strength is absolutely first-class.


    The peasants looked at me up and down, and then turned around me a few times. There was a sound in their mouth. Zhang Shun asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The farmer continued to TUT for a long time before he said: "I have been immersed in martial arts for 20 years and have seen countless master predecessors, but no matter how deep a martial arts man is hidden, he can always see some clues in his body and momentum. It''s difficult for you, the team leader, who is young, but has an introverted breath. He doesn''t look like a person with a little martial arts..."


    Zhang Shun laughed, but didn''t say anything. I was happy to pretend B, put my hand behind my back, looked lonely and proud, and then insert a chicken feather duster to pretend to be a Chinese hero. But his next words almost didn''t kill me. He took my hand and said from the bottom of his heart:


    "Leader Xiao, I know I''m not your opponent, but can you play with me?"


    I was choked with saliva and coughed. The rural farmer asked with concern, "leader Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    I waved my hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little crazy to practice internal skills."


    The farmer became more and more respectful and said, "to tell you the truth, after practicing martial arts for so many years, I''m just healthy. The so-called internal skills haven''t come into the house yet..."


    I think it''s a little unkind to cheat an honest man again, so I pointed to our school flag and said to him, "over there is our hometown. You are welcome to be a guest at any time. You must have a common language with those guys."


    The farmer''s eyes brightened and said a little embarrassed, "Hey, it''s presumptuous. People like us have such problems. We don''t want to lose when we meet experts."


    In the morning, our results were impressive. We won three wars and three victories. In the afternoon, Ruan Xiaoer was preparing to play. The security guard of the stadium found me through an internal telephone and said that a woman named Chen Kejiao was looking for me. Finally, the security guard said with a little regret: "you know, after the last sale of Dali pills, we don''t dare to let people in easily."


    I said "understandable" and wondered what Chen Kejiao could do to find me at this time. Couldn''t I say it clearly on the phone?


    The security guard said carefully, "then I''ll let her talk to you?"


    I looked back, hehe smiled a few times and asked the security guard, "is the other party''s chest small?"


    The security guard was silent for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was embarrassed or looked at it now. After a while, he said secretly, "it''s not small..."


    I laughed: "no, it''s true. Let her in."

 V2.Chapter 12

    After a while, the sound of high heels came from the corridor leading to the VIP seats. When the door opened, Chen Ke Jiao stood there, her eyes searched for a circle, and she found me. She hurried over to shake hands with me. My nose was full of delicious perfume. I knew it was... Uh, anyway, it was a senior product.


    Chen Kejiao looked at the heroes who took a nap, and whispered hello to Zhu GUI and Du Xing. Then she said to me with a slight smile: "should I call you manager Xiao or leader Xiao now?"


    I saw that she was a little sarcastic and said, "you''d better call me Xiaoqiang."


    "Can I borrow a step?"


    I know she can''t be idle and bored to see me, the hooligan in her mind, leading a group of people to fight. I took her to the office where the machine was put. Chen Kejiao looked around and said, "it''s really good. I see several others may not have an office. You''re the largest, but you''re locked like this."


    I said straight to the point, "Miss Chen has something to do for me?"


    "What do you think of me?" Chen Kejiao asked abruptly.


    Because it was too sudden, I was stunned. Subconsciously said: "enough brain, people are not bad."


    Chen Kejiao smiled and said, "thank you. Is this a compliment?"


    I was stunned again and quickly nodded: "count, absolutely count!"


    Chen Kejiao stopped laughing and said slowly, "I''m here to ask you for help this time." I don''t know why, I always feel that she is a little depressed, and now this feeling is especially strong.


    I said ambitiously, "let''s talk first. I''ll try my best if I can help." Through several contacts, I know that this woman is a powerful role and can make people suffer unknowingly, so I should be extra careful.


    "Do you know why I sold you 200000 of something worth 2 million?" Chen Kejiao made a circle with me again. There''s nothing to say about this matter. I really took a big advantage. That''s how my little villa came, so I have to be more vigilant. Women denounce men or want greater benefits. They always say: think about what I did to you


    Seeing that I was pretending to be stupid, Chen Kejiao simply said to herself: "first, because you know the goods, and second, we want to express our sincerity so as to facilitate greater cooperation in the future. Now..."


    I replied, "this greater opportunity for cooperation has come?"


    Chen Kejiao nodded approvingly. I poured her a glass of water and motioned her to continue. Chen Kejiao turned her glass and said, "my father, he is a fanatical antique collector. He is lucky to have a large company, which provides him with convenience. Almost all his personal assets are used to buy antiques. The total value of these things is about 400 million."


    I took a cold breath and listened to her go on.


    "Unfortunately, the company''s performance has been declining since last year. At the beginning, it was just a lack of capital turnover, and this year''s earthquake brought the company more than just making things worse. It can be said to be devastating."


    I couldn''t help asking, "does your father run a black coal mine?"


    Chen Kejiao ignored my joke. She slowly said, "my father is a real estate, Qingshui home."


    "Ah?" I cried like I was scalded by an electric soldering iron. Isn''t Qingshui home the place where I bought the villa?


    Chen Kejiao said that her fuss about me was understandable. She said, "manager Xiao can imagine how much the earthquake has hit the real estate?"


    I immediately waved my hand: "no, you sold me that bottle before the earthquake. Did you predict an earthquake, so you thought in advance that we would have a chance to cooperate?"


    Chen Kejiao smiled: "it seems that manager Xiao is not stupid." What the fuck is that? Together, I''ve always been a 250 in her impression. She said: "in fact, before the earthquake, I advised my father to sell some of the antiques in his hand. But that was tantamount to killing him. After my repeated persuasion, he reluctantly agreed to pawn them first through the pawnbroker. In this way, they can be redeemed later. So during that time, assistant Chen and I ran all over the local pawnbrokers in the city, and we selected those who were powerful and knowledgeable."


    "Then why did we finally choose Jihao?"


    "Jihao is the most professional. More importantly, I see that manager Xiao is an interesting person. You probably like antiques, too?" Saying this, there was an imperceptible smile in Chen Kejiao''s eyes.


    I''m ashamed to die. I''ll never forget the way I appeared in front of Chen Kejiao in Liu Bang''s imperial robe that day. In fact, it''s completely bullshit. Jihao has many chains in this city. There are no other options for me to do big business in the pawnbroking industry.


    "Because of the earthquake, my father finally made up his mind to save the company with his antiques. After all, collection is only a hobby. Qingshui home is his greatest pride in his life."


    "How many are you going to sell?"


    "All!" Chen Kejiao said resolutely.


    I was so surprised that I almost turned over from the stool and asked in a deep voice, "has it reached this level?"


    Chen Kejiao said sadly: "to tell you the truth, the qingshuijiayuan villa area we have high hopes for has only sold one house so far..."


    Didn''t you just sell one? I bought it.


    After walking around for a long time, Qingshui home gave me a bottle. I changed the bottle for money and bought their house. I knew it would be over if you gave me a house at the beginning? Save a bottle - Hey, why the same result. The bottle is gone. Is this the role of market economy?


    "So I need money very much now. The company looks bright. It''s holding on. If there''s no huge sum of money to survive this period, it will collapse."


    "... is this a trade secret?" I asked carefully.


    "Before, not immediately." Chen Kejiao smiled at herself.


    "That''s a good thing - well, I mean our cooperation. I''ll call our boss right now." At the thought of doing hundreds of millions of business now. I''m a little dizzy. Just press 5% and it''s enough for my life. In fact, I''ve been so busy these days that I almost forget that I''m a black hearted pawnshop manager.


    Chen Kejiao said, "wait, listen to me. I know you are also businessmen. Ask someone to inspect the goods and lower the price. These are no problem, but I have a request."


    "Say."


    "Current ten years."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple, which means that my father''s Antiques should be kept in your bank for no more than 10 years. If we redeem them in advance, we will pay liquidated damages as agreed."


    I reminded her, "think about it. 20% of the storage fee every year is equivalent to quadrupling in 10 years. You have to redeem $1.2 billion for $400 million."


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    "What if you can''t redeem it?"


    Chen Kejiao said in an indisputable tone, "I''m sure I can."


    I vaguely feel something wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. Fortunately, I also have a boss Hao. Now I''m only worried that he can''t get so much money. Although Lao Hao is a tycoon in the industry, he has always been known to lose money. Those old friends in the industry secretly calculated him. He made a net profit of 4 million in the most losing year, and even if he worked in a pawnshop for several years. As long as a good thing falls into his hands, he will become an immortal and a Buddha. Lao Hao has worked for so many years, and no one can know his depth.


    As soon as Lao Hao heard that it was me, he seemed a little intimate. After we chatted a few words, I told him the matter in detail. When I finished, there was no movement in the opposite direction for a long time. I thought Lao Hao was ecstatic and lost his mind. Unexpectedly, without warning. Lao Hao yelled at me:


    "You don''t have to think about things? I ask you, why do you only have the maximum number of years in our business, not the minimum? It''s very simple. Even if it''s in our hands for a second, it''s 20% of the safekeeping fee. We don''t lose money anyway. What''s the maximum? Three years, because three years is the limit we can control. The longer the time, the more variables, currency devaluation, inflation, natural disasters and war, you Can you guarantee that none of these things will happen in ten years? "


    Seeing that my face was getting ugly, Chen Kejiao walked out consciously.


    I immediately flattered and said, "don''t be angry, palm cabinet. Besides, can''t you expect our motherland to be better? Antiques are also appreciated."


    Lao Hao calmed down and said: "Well, even after ten years of stability and prosperity, I only ask you one thing: in these ten years, what do you do with the 400 million yuan and don''t make twice as much money? Besides the problem of appreciation, let''s say that 400 million antiques will be worth 4 billion yuan in ten years, and they are just redeemed. Do you have to be frightened and afraid to keep them for nothing in these ten years, and you have to pay for them if they are lost or damaged? I say so, you understand Are you ready? "


    There are still people who understand in this world! Chen Kejiao, this woman, she is the place where I come after all! I said, what''s wrong? This woman is on a time difference with me. I want to understand, but I''m also a little sad: my brain, it seems that I should say goodbye to the pawnshop business.


    There is a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, 400 million. It may not be much to the Chen family in the past, but now it is life-saving money, so Chen Kejiao, a skinny camel, said to our horse: let me bite you hard. When I get fat again ten years later, she spit out your meat and return it to you. She never thought that the horse could stand it.


    Finally, Lao Hao made a conclusion in one sentence: "there is still something to do with this deal in terms of price - the key is, I can''t get so much money."


    If you have no money, you say you have no money. You scold me for a long time. Why are people so unkind now?


    When Chen Kejiao came in again, I knew it was over when I looked at my green face. I held the phone and didn''t know what to say. We looked at each other for a few seconds, but it was more embarrassing than two people who didn''t talk for half a year. In boredom, I used a mind reading technique on her. There were only a few words rolling around on my telephone screen: lifelong effort, lifelong effort


    The woman didn''t seem to be ashamed of trying to deceive me. She was just chanting her father over and over again.


    I can''t bear to satirize her any more. I can only say like comforting her: "no one is willing to keep things with unlimited appreciation potential for others. Why don''t you sell them?"


    Chen Kejiao wiped her hand in the air and said, "the word sell is gray in my option bar!"


    It took me a long time to understand that what she meant was that she would never consider selling, MB. She was almost reduced to selling herself and talking like a noble.


    Chen Kejiao subconsciously raised her chest, covered the loss of the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, finally looked at me, pushed the door and left.


    I sat there, my eyes inadvertently looking at the square, and suddenly I felt a little bad.


    Chen Kejiao''s chest seemed to touch a soft corner in the bottom of my heart. At this time, a lazy figure on the playground came into my eyes. I ran out and shouted to Chen Kejiao on the back: "stop!"


    Chen Kejiao looked back in amazement and said, "what?"


    I pointed to the man and said to her, "maybe he can help you!"


    Chen Kejiao looked down my hand and saw a thin old man with a pony in his left hand and an erhu in his right hand. He strolled here and there idly. He looked like a charlatan at a temple fair.


    Chen Kejiao stamped her foot: "you don''t have to play with me like this without help?"


    I scolded in my heart: I''m almost forced to change my name to Xiao xiaorou. You thief still talk to me like that!

 V2.Chapter 13

    Looking at Gu Ye again, he picked a good-looking challenge arena, tied up the pony, sat down, untied his black silk sweater, felt a cigarette made of dry tobacco in front of his bony chest, took out a match in his pocket, shook it in his ear, pinched one to light the fire, took a comfortable puff, and squinted at the stage.


    This kind of old man is rarely seen in the streets now, but as long as they are children born after 70 or 80, they probably still have an impression of this ancient painting like old man. Especially in summer, each of them has a Panama straw hat, shakes a fan, smokes his own roll of dry tobacco, is skinny, talks and laughs, shakes poker and plays chess in the shade. It looks beautiful.


    The important thing is, they don''t have much money.


    So, no wonder Chen Kejiao looks like she wants to kick me. I couldn''t explain to her for a moment, so I had to take her hand and go straight to Gu Ye.


    Later, I learned that shaking hands with a woman and holding her hand are completely different feelings, because when a woman shakes hands with you, she is generally only willing to give you the phalanx, and pulling her hand can feel her soft palm. Chen Kejiao''s hand is really soft.


    I took her to the ancient master and said pleasantly, "Sir, I''d like to introduce you to a friend." Chen Kejiao angrily broke away from me and sorted out her clothes until she was naked again... Er, she stared at me. She wanted to leave immediately, but she suddenly changed her mind. I think this is probably the so-called momentum. It is also bald cotton shoes. Some people can only be farmers in Northeast China. Some people are rich at first sight. Gu Ye looks up and sweeps. He is very domineering. At least he has swept the ground in Qinghong gang.


    "Gu Ye, this is..."


    Gu Ye waved his hand, pointed to the challenge arena in front and said, "after watching this game, there are two good boys on the stage."


    I turned my head and said with a smile, "the red one is from our team." It turned out that the ground on the stage was Ruan Xiaoer. It was Zhang shunruan and Xiao Wu who came to cheer him on.


    Ruan Xiaoer''s opponent is a young man. He is fierce and energetic. At first glance, he knows that he has worked hard, but he is still a little immature compared with Ruan Xiaoer. The reason is very simple: Ruan Xiaoer is a person who has experienced thousands of real battles and has incomparable combat experience.


    At this time, just after the first game, Zhang Shun and his team took Ruan Xiaoer next. Ruan Xiaoer shouted and dressed and said, "it''s so hot. If only there were a bowl of water and wine." Just then, Ni Siyu''s petite figure appeared in the field. She held a jar of "five-star juniper" wine produced by our honor in her arms. Because she ran fast, the disability on her legs was undoubtedly exposed. She came to Ruan Xiaoer, put a bowl in his hand, patted open the mud seal, poured wine and said, "I know you can''t do without wine, so I came."


    Sanda Competition stipulates that players can''t take oxygen at halftime. But it was normal to replenish water, so the referee didn''t say anything. The wine stayed in her refrigerator all night and was still cold. Ruan Xiaoer looked at his little apprentice in a daze and said with tears: "master really doesn''t hurt you in vain." After that, he drank the wine in the bowl and sighed. Zhang Shun and their greedy insects moved greatly, and each drank a bowl. The smell of wine suddenly floated. Ruan Xiaoer''s opponent smacked the white water, looked at it eagerly, and suddenly raised his hand and said, "referee, I doubt they drink stimulants!"


    Because the competition is still in the primary stage, there is no condition to do such and such inspections for each player. The referee can only look at us in embarrassment. Zhang Shun smiled and said, "it''s easy to do. You can come and drink with that brother." That''s what the young man is waiting for. A lunge came. He grabbed a bowl and drank it. Zhang Shun poured a bowl to the referee: "try it, too." The referee looked around. I couldn''t help it, so I took a sip and praised, "it''s delicious!" The players waiting for the competition looked around, and Zhang Shun said, "there''s plenty of wine, everyone."


    These players who came to the competition were outsiders. Naturally, they had not been to "go against the time". After drinking this, they were full of praise. Our challenge arena suddenly became a wine stall. I also took a bowl and gave it to Gu Ye. Gu Ye took a sip, rolled his eyes and scolded me: "if you have such a good thing, don''t say to honor my old man early." I pointed to Chen Kejiao and said, "this wine is only available in the bar she runs." Gu Ye looked up at Chen Kejiao and smiled at her. I did her another small favor. Although Gu Ye was still wondering if he could help, Chen Kejiao looked at me gratefully. Gu Ye suddenly stood up and said, "Oh, there''s no reason to let the girl stand. Sit down."


    Chen Kejiao looked at the dirty pony and said awkwardly, "no, you can sit down." I put her on the horse: "let you sit, you sit."


    Chen Kejiao was a little embarrassed and said to Gu Ye, "what about you?"


    "I''ll just sit on the ground." With that, Gu Ye really sat on the ground and immediately jumped up again, "fuck, burn your ass." Chen Kejiao finally burst out laughing, and without hesitation put the GuZi bag in her hand on the ground: "then you can cushion it."


    So a very strange scene appeared in the venue that afternoon: a fashionable and beautiful urban female white-collar worker sat on a pony tied with a military kettle, an old charlatan sat cross legged on the ground, under his ass was a 6800 GuZi limited edition women''s bag, and beside them stood an indomitable hooligan Xiaoqiang.


    Over there, the referee saw that he was about to become a tavern, blew a whistle and said, "the game, continue the game, you have had a half-time break for nearly 10 minutes." Seeing that the wine had gone down for more than half, Zhu GUI quickly hugged it in his arms and shouted, "not much, not much. I don''t have much. Everyone wants to have fun. Go back to the time bar at night and have a game."


    I said to Chen Kejiao, "see, I''m looking for the manager for you, okay? Not only can I learn from Kong Yiji, but also I don''t forget to publicize the enterprise all the time."


    At this time, the second game began. Ruan Xiaoer and his opponent didn''t drink less, and they drank cold wine. When they took the stage, they were drunk, and their feet shook a little. After playing for a while, we all saw that Ruan Xiaoer, who was originally dominant, could not beat the young man. It was impossible to say that he was drunk. The Ruan brothers have a great capacity for drinking. They usually drink the whole jar, and the alcohol evaporated immediately, and even played a refreshing role. Ruan Xiaoer couldn''t see any delay when he dodged, but he just couldn''t beat others.


    On the contrary, his opponent was obviously drunk. He staggered and swayed his upper body when he advanced and retreated. He was not pretending, but his moves were ruthless, but his body method was much more flexible. He was so shaky that he inadvertently avoided many fists and could beat Ruan Xiaoer.


    As soon as the second inning was over, Ruan Xiaoer rubbed his face and sat down on the stool and shouted, "come on, wine. I found that there is only a little wine, and only a little wine can have a little skill." Zhang Shunbian poured him wine and said contemptuously, "do you think you are brother Wusong?"


    The young man also came over a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "can you give me another bowl of drink?" Everyone can see that the boy is a little more. Although he speaks normally, his unsteady steps are true. Zhang Shun said, "brother, we''re not stingy. How can you fight when you drink on the stage like this? We don''t want to take advantage of this." Ruan Xiaoer also said, "yes, you are different from me. I practice my drinking capacity. I rely on it to get into the water in winter."


    The young man said shyly, "it''s okay. I''m just thirsty."


    Zhang Shun had no choice but to fill him again.


    This time, the young man was shaking like a flower in the water. Ruan Xiaoer looked at him and was embarrassed to punch. The young man was drunk and squinted. Hei hei said with a smile, "you... Just come!" It''s completely drunk. Ruan Xiaoer punched out and didn''t get close to the other party. The young man fell on the stage with a plop. He immediately got up and kicked Ruan Xiaoer somersault. In terms of the rules, he took the initiative to attack the other party and stood up immediately. He got 2 points in such a muddle.


    Later, the young man beat Ruan Xiaoer. He took advantage of the strength of wine to swing the king''s eight fists and practice the rabbit''s pedaling. Beat Ruan Xiaoer dizzy and didn''t know what to do. Ni Siyu shouted, "second master, come on!" I touched her head and said, "if you call master, call master. Don''t bring two."


    The third inning. Ruan Xiaoer lost with an absolute advantage. However, the loss was really speechless. Everyone admired the young man''s fighting spirit and went up to congratulate him without any objection. Ruan Xiaoer walked back dejected. Everyone followed him and occasionally comforted him. Ruan Xiaowu rushed up from a distance and shouted, "second brother, you lost your grievance. I just knew that the boy was practicing drunken boxing."


    Everyone looked at each other, and then laughed. Ruan Xiaoer drank the wine, but it was like a stimulant and hit the muzzle of the gun. But I can''t find a back account yet. It shows kindness that people didn''t drink before the game.


    Ni Siyu almost cried, grabbed Ruan Xiaoer''s arm and said, "second master, I''m sorry." Ruan Xiaoer scratched her head and said, "I don''t blame you. I blame Shifu two."


    Gu Ye was very happy after watching this new game. After a long aftertaste, he asked me, "Hey, what''s your boy looking for me?"


    "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    As I walked, I whispered to Chen Kejiao about Gu Ye.


    In the office, I told the story. Gu listened carefully and said to Chen Kejiao and me, "I have money, but I don''t open a pawnshop."


    Chen Kejiao immediately said, "it''s easy. We can sign an agreement. I''ll put my things in your place for 10 years. You can lend me money. After 10 years, I''ll redeem it with three times the money."


    "10 years, ha ha," Gu Ye shook his head slowly. "Girl, I''m not short of money, and I can''t live for 10 years."


    "This..." Chen Kejiao was a little slow. She obviously didn''t think about it.


    I can''t go on, Jump out quickly: "What 10 years? Money is not money. Well, don''t you like to play with antiques? Miss Chen''s goods are definitely high-quality goods, so you should lend them to you. Don''t you have money? Just give her a hand. When she has the ability, you can return the money to you. You can play almost. Then give her the things. We will still be friends in the future. Why is it so complicated? ¡±


    I said it heartily, but I also know it''s a little bullshit. When they met for the first time, they wouldn''t trust each other at all. Relying on oral agreement alone, Chen Kejiao''s Antiques may not be redeemed in the end. Of course, Gu Ye won''t do so basically. But that also means that Gu Ye will lend hundreds of millions of money to others for free. In this age when money is born, his brothers will settle accounts clearly, and the money borrowed will be subject to interest.


    Sure enough, Gu Ye looked at me with a smile and said, "boy, I''m suffering from old losses. Who are you? Can you help her like this?"


    I said casually, "sister."


    Chen Kejiao glanced at me, but there was no way to refute. Finally, she said to Gu Ye, "well, it''s old. Basically, it''s up 20% every year according to the original plan. I''ll pay you back as soon as possible. It shouldn''t be as long as 10 years."


    The ancient master smiled: "it''s about money again. Girl, I ask you, are you not afraid that I will take your antiques as my own or die before you pay back the money?"


    Chen Kejiao was stunned. She was such a person. Everything is watertight. She will never say "I believe you are not that kind of person" or "you must live a long life". If she and Gu Ye want to do this business, it seems that one person is doomed to suffer a big loss, because it is not as simple as buying and selling. More complicated is that it contains many uncertain factors.


    Soon Gu ye answered this question himself: "In fact, you can rest assured that I don''t have children and it''s no use asking for money, so I don''t have to be greedy. In fact, I have left a will. After my death, all my antiques will be donated to the country free of charge. I won''t do anything harmful to others or myself, so you don''t have to worry that I will occupy your things, and you don''t have to be afraid that I will catch a cold the next day after the agreement is reached, and my lawyer will continue Our agreement. "


    Chen Kejiao''s eyes showed a look of joy.


    "Just --" Gu Ye glanced and said slowly, "why should I help you?"


    This sentence was finally asked, and others said it. There is no shortage of money. Even if you turn 10 times to 20 times, people are not rare. In the final analysis, people are helping you.


    Chen Kejiao is not the kind of person who is easy to give up. Gu Ye is an authentic Jianghu man, but he is not a Xiake. He knows the power and value of money better. No one has the right to accuse him.


    At this time, I finally thought: isn''t it an antique? I''m short of everything. It seems that there is no shortage of antiques. The knife I used to peel potatoes was from the Qin Dynasty. How about Liu Bang''s imperial robe. Not as a pajama?


    I fiercely stood up and said to Gu Ye, "you wait for me. I won''t let you help in vain." Then I ran to the playground and met a team of 300 soldiers to maintain order. I stopped them and said angrily, "who has what you will bring from you? Donate it."


    The little soldiers didn''t ask much, so they took them out. I found a newspaper to hold. Then I took out a hairpin and touched a flint. Later, there were all kinds of strange things, including small pieces of paper, rags and keys. I said as I took them over: "as long as it''s what you know, don''t be too valuable."


    In fact, the soldiers were worthless. Finally, I collected a bunch of messy little things, ran back to the office, put them in front of Mr. Gu, and said, "I know you don''t love money, so take these things as interest."


    Gu Ye poked with a finger and asked, "what''s this?"


    "See for yourself."


    Gu Ye picked up a hairpin and didn''t care at first. He looked at it and immediately bent his waist. He took a small magnifying glass from his arms and looked at it carefully. He murmured, "this is something from the Song Dynasty." I didn''t speak and proudly winked at Chen Kejiao.


    Gu Ye picked up another key: "this is also from the Song Dynasty." He picked up another thing that looked like a jade plaque. I was surprised. I didn''t look carefully at it at that time. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on the soldier. It was probably brought before he became a soldier. Later, he stayed for commemoration. Gu Ye looked at it and said, "it''s stone."


    I''m just relieved.


    The ancient master said, "but the stone is also the stone of the Song Dynasty. This processing is much more valuable than today''s jade." Then he fished out half a hard cake from the newspaper and said in surprise, "what''s this?"


    I''m almost crazy. Who did this? Let them take things, even the preserved marching grain.


    I grabbed it and put it in my mouth. I said vaguely, "this doesn''t count." I''m really afraid that Gu Ye can see that this cake is also from the Song Dynasty. It''ll be a big play.


    I nibbled at the cakes of the Song Dynasty and watched Gu count things. Gu carefully looked at those worthless gadgets and asked me a little excitedly, "where did this come from?"


    I shook my legs and said, "I''m a pawnbroker."


    "Pawnbrokers carry a pile of Song Dynasty antiques with them?"


    "..." the old guy seems really hard to cheat! Fortunately, Lao Gu didn''t care to study deeply. He asked me, "did you give me all these?"


    "It''s not for nothing, it''s for interest." The reason why I did this is entirely because of what Lao Gu said just now. If these things were given to the state after his death, they would not get angry, and I am also a patriot.


    Gu Ye was a little embarrassed after he was excited. He said hehe for a few times: "actually, I didn''t mean that... I just asked casually. By the way, when will you send me your things?"


    Chen Kejiao has been in a silly state since I came in. At this time, she came back. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "are you willing to help me?"


    Gu Ye smiled awkwardly: "thousands of Yuan bags have padded my ass. am I funny not to help?"

 V2.Chapter 14

    The ancient master was enjoying one by one. I stuffed the last piece of cake into my mouth, choked my eyes and said, "Sir, which one is the most valuable?"


    The old man took a stick key and stroked it in his hand and said, "none of it is very valuable..." the key was still shining in the old man''s hand. It seemed that it had been used yesterday. The old man suddenly changed color and said, "no!"


    "What?" I was startled.


    Gu Ye took a magnifying glass and carefully observed the key in his hand. Finally, he put down the mirror and said to himself, "it''s really something from the Song Dynasty, but --" he suddenly asked me, "who did you take these things from? Why can you keep them so well?"


    Yes, both iron and copper keys have experienced a history of more than 900 years. No matter how well they are kept, they can''t even have no rust, let alone be discernible.


    I hesitated for a long time with my mouth open. Finally, I said, "maybe the boy who sold me was a thief for nine generations. This is a master key handed down?"


    Gu Ye didn''t seem to hear what I was saying at all. He took out a small piece of paper a little distracted, looked at it, and said in horror: "amulet? If it were also a thing of the Song Dynasty, it would be a ghost!" The piece of paper is slightly yellow, just because the paper is rough and there is no damage to the whole body. I guess he is embarrassed to say that it is a millennium cultural relic even to fill the traitor''s tiger stool with chili water.


    The problem is that it is indeed a millennium cultural relic! Different from the cake, I saw this piece of paper just now, but subconsciously I immediately classified it as worthless. After spending a long time with Qin Shihuang Xiang Yu, I have no history and time view in my mind. If it goes on like this, the stuffing must be exposed. The dough can be eaten. What about the amulet? The problem of the key hasn''t been solved yet. You can''t expect me to eat everything I can''t say in the future?


    Fortunately, Gu Ye was not so powerful on the identification paper. I took advantage of his stupidity and said, "that''s my daughter-in-law asking for a horizontal peace symbol for me. I was confused in a hurry just now."


    Gu Ye looked at me suspiciously and didn''t mean to give it back to me.


    "Why don''t I give it to you as a souvenir?" I advance by retreating.


    "Your nickname is er Gouzi?"


    "I... don''t I?"


    My meal aggravated Gu Ye''s suspicion. He put the amulet back in the newspaper. Then he got up and said, "I''ll keep it for two days. When do you want to find me again?" I didn''t say anything, otherwise it would make him more suspicious. The paper powder of 900 years can even pop up. Once it is found, I really don''t know what the consequences will be. I hope the old man has a normal mind and gives up looking for someone to identify it because he thinks it''s impossible.


    Gu Ye tore a corner from the newspaper and wrote a number to Chen Kejiao: "find my lawyer as soon as possible. Let''s make an appointment to get things done." Chen Kejiao put it away as a precious and important place. Then we watched Lao Gu take off his black silk shirt, wrap the pile of things together with the newspaper, and leave with only a small vest on his body.


    I stood in front of the window, looked at Gu Ye''s back and muttered, "although the charlatans are not all old men, why do all the old men I met look like charlatans?" I suddenly miss liu Laoliu. Another month is coming. I don''t know what surprise he can bring to me this time. Although his mind reading skills are good. But each person can only use it once a day. I can''t get any useful information most of the time. I''m still waiting for it to be upgraded.


    "Tell me about us, manager Xiao."


    "We... Yeah, talk about it." I just reacted. I seem to have helped this woman a lot. I was in a hurry. I wanted to be a short favor at the beginning. It turned out like this. Now that it''s like this, let''s see how she thanked me. She did good deeds without asking for return. I only did it in a dream, and then I woke up.


    "How much did you give him those antiques?"


    Where do I know where to go? Chen Kejiao smiled awkwardly and said, "I know it''s not as simple as money. You helped me so much, but I have nothing to give you..."


    The subtext of women''s saying this sentence is generally "only myself." But she''s not that kind of woman with her toes. I really want to say to her happily, "don''t be embarrassed, Miss Chen. Money is so simple..."


    Chen Kejiao stood next to me, looked out of the window and said, "why help me?"


    What should I say? Because your arrogant stubbornness moved a man''s desire to protect the weak? This is too Hong Kong and Taiwan. Or hold her up with the teasing tone of a rogue aristocrat and say to her: your chest is beautiful? Or just tell her: because your Mimi is very strong?


    Chen Kejiao looked into my eyes as if she wanted to find something from inside. When she saw that I didn''t speak, she picked up her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you won''t suffer. It''s much better for you to take care of ''against the time'', which is much better than me. I''ll write a free transfer contract to you within one or two days. In the future, it''s completely surnamed Xiao."


    Her words put us in the interest relationship again. I was also secretly relieved and reminded her: "now ''against the time'' is very profitable."


    "It''s all because you operate properly and five-star juniper is good. In fact, I''m playing with it. I don''t have time to take care of it in the future. It''s most appropriate to transfer it to you." She looked at me and said, "when I reach an agreement with the ancient land, I''ll think about how to thank you."


    She was very smart. When she estimated that a bar might not be able to top the antiques I gave Gu Ye, she made a surplus. She didn''t want to offend me because she thought I was valuable. I stared at her face for a while and suddenly found that she was actually very young. Others used makeup for beauty, But in order to make her look more mature and identical with other upper class people, I asked her strangely, "how old are you?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know it''s impolite to ask a lady''s age?" She used this sentence to resist, indicating that she was a little flustered.


    "When have I been polite? I really can''t. just tell me what you belong to?"


    "... I''m almost 25." Chen Kejiao seems to have gradually adapted how to talk to me.


    I was surprised and said, "I thought you were over 30."


    Chen Kejiao said helplessly, "that means I''m mature."


    I continued to be angry with her: "no, it''s generally more than 30. In fact, it''s more than 40. You see, Liu Xiaoqing looks more than 40. In fact, she''s more than 50 this year."


    Chen Kejiao hugged her shoulder and said coldly, "have you finished?"


    I said, "I haven''t finished yet, but you can abandon me all the time."


    I saw the corners of her mouth rise slightly, said goodbye to me, and stepped on her journey without looking back. I can see that she is very busy. 400 million is probably not enough to save a brilliant real estate company, which can also be seen from the 10-year period.


    Four hundred million, ten years, this woman seems to have a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    In the afternoon, when all the competitions are almost finished, the speaker of the conference will broadcast to let all teams participating in the team competition send representatives to draw lots the next day, so as to facilitate the competition to start early tomorrow morning.


    Our team is still the representative of Lin Chong. On the way back from the podium, I have always seen him holding a piece of paper and laughing. What is the success of such a stable person? Even if the wheel is empty, it won''t be so happy, will it?


    When he came back, I took the paper and couldn''t help laughing: our opponent tomorrow is still Jingwu free fight club. Last time, the enemy''s road was narrow. This time, they really couldn''t cry or laugh. Last time they lost, they worked hard to play the resurrection game and came out again. As a result, they met Lin Chong again. I couldn''t bear it.


    At the hotel in the evening, the president of Jingwu Club led a group of people to knock on my door. I thought it was trouble, but I heard the president say outside the door: "leader Xiao, I know you didn''t do your best in the last game. I came today to ask you to play with us seriously tomorrow..."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the president''s classmate bald, the hair on both sides of his ears gathered together, and tied a pigtail behind his neck. He looked like a Khitan. When he saw me, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I shouldn''t have come, but please promise me this request."


    I nodded, "I promise you."


    After they left, Lin Chong came to me and asked me, "how do you fight?"


    I thought for a while and said a little sadly, "they can''t get to the end with their strength. Die early and rise early." Actually, I kind of like the president.


    The next day I put Shiqian and I at the end. President, they still didn''t see our fourth team member, and were beaten black and blue. Then they ran to the railway station with satisfaction. They also understood that it was meaningless to continue playing the resurrection game. They were glad that they finally met the real experts this time. When they were about to leave, they hugged us one by one without complaint, The president patted me on the shoulder and said, "my biggest regret is that I didn''t play with you." I was a little moved. I was completely desperate for those who practiced martial arts.


    In fact, I felt a little guilty when I saw them leave. If we hadn''t met this abnormal combination like cheating, their hard work would have more returns. I don''t know whether our participation would have a negative impact on the country''s grand plans. However, I feel better when I think our goal is only the fifth place.

 V2.Chapter 15

    And they were not disappointed. Not only them, with the intensification of the cruelty of the competition, TV stations all over the country flocked to me. I returned the certificate processing machine and rented the office to several foreign journalists at a high price. At least I had to get back the money for renting the machine.


    The individual competition has reached the top 32, and we have three places. It is already a strong team. Of course, Dong Ping came quietly. The other two, you can''t guess, are Hu Sanniang and Duan Jingzhu. Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaowu were beaten down by their opponents with points before they went far. If they were real enemies, none of them were their opponents, but they didn''t fight hard, but there were rules. Let Zhang Shun and them wear boxing gloves and stand in a small terrain to fight with people who had studied the rules hard, It''s a bit like asking Pavarotti and Guo Meimei to sing "I''m not afraid to see Xiaoqiang". Of course, the negative preparation of Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaowu was also a factor. They unrepentantly despised their opponents and suffered a great loss. Both Hu Sanniang and Duan Jingzhu are holding their strength to participate in the competition. Hu Sanniang is determined to meet Tong Yuan who has won the limelight for women; Duan Jingzhu wholeheartedly wanted to prove himself in front of 107 brothers. With some luck, the two stayed.


    There is also a common feature among those who stay, that is, most of them are people of distinctive sects. They have mastered the true meaning of at least one Kung Fu. Almost all the stupid boys who only know how to lift barbells and hit sandbags from childhood have fallen in front, which also proves the breadth and depth of Chinese martial arts.


    However, there are all such players on the stage, and the competition is also full of unknown and interesting. I have seen a man practicing gossip and swimming dragon palm running around his opponent. After 10 minutes of competition, someone gave him a full run of 3 kilometers. Although he lost the game, he was absorbed by the long-distance running team of a province.


    There are also friends who have dealt with Ruan Xiaoer. This time, he learned to be good. He came on stage drunk every day and began to fight with people. If he had participated in the general competition, he would have been kicked out. However, this competition is to highlight the traditional characteristics, so he acquiesced in his behavior, and he asked him to stumble all the way.


    There is also a player who practices "dipping clothes and falling 18 times". Every time his opponent hit him, he fell over and scored one point. He let his opponent fall to the ground and score two points at a time. In this way, he won every battle and rushed into the top 32.


    What''s more, the two practice Taiji and touch each other. Otherwise, the praying mantis and monkey boxing play together. They wear boxing gloves and make more pleasing movements. They look funny. It''s a bit like asking McGrady and Messi to play table tennis on the ice hockey field.


    The team competition has decided the last 16. The next game will be the eighth finals. In the face of the exhausted situation of all the players, the organizing committee temporarily decided to rest for two days. In fact, many powerful teams are dragged down by single matches and group matches. Most of the team''s backbone will not be too many and have to run on both sides. They are faced with the embarrassment that they can''t have both fish and bear''s paw in a single competition group. Many people choose to go against the sky. As a result, in the second half of the game, the opponent obviously can''t keep up with his strong physical strength.


    Of course, there is no such problem in our talent cultivation. Although it is not easy to win the team competition, few people can see our fourth player. Time changes are always victorious, so there is a problem, because I am always at the bottom, so I have always been unknown. As we go farther and farther into everyone''s sight, I have become a mysterious figure, because strong teams put the most powerful player as the last card, and my identity is the leader. In every competition, I have to go to the front and salute the team leader of the other party, and then I go to the back and sit in a daze or read a novel, Indifferent to the situation on stage (I can''t understand it if I care). This gesture has been repeated thousands of times in full view of the public, so I have become the top expert in their eyes. Except that the tiger knows the inside story, even Tong Yuan is confused. Although she says I fight like a hooligan, no one stipulates that a hooligan can''t become an expert? I guess in her eyes, I''m about to become a hidden Xia of game dust.


    Now many people''s dream is to fight with me, and the goal of many teams is to fight me. It made me have to follow Lin Chong and them in and out, or take Zhao Bailian - he''s better than the detector.


    On the afternoon of the day we rushed into the top 16, 300 helped the workers dismantle the challenge arena after the game ended. In the future, only four platforms need to be left. Xu Delong and I walked slowly around the edge of the field. I asked him, "leave as soon as the game is over?"


    Xu Delong nodded.


    I said, "I''ll get married in more than a month. Let''s go after that?"


    "Congratulations, but we don''t have time."


    I finally couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me what you''re going to do?"


    Xu Delong didn''t refuse me directly. He said, "it''s very complicated and has nothing to do with outsiders."


    I secretly used a mind reading technique on him, but I only got a irrelevant message. It seems that this belief is hidden in his heart and has become a part of him and his soldiers. It won''t be talked about from time to time.


    At this time, Ni Siyu appeared at the gate of the stadium. She met me and asked where Xiang Yu was. Xiang Yu just followed the heroes out to the hotel. Zhang Bing had a class today, so she didn''t accompany him. Ni Siyu limped excitedly, grabbed Xiang Yu''s arm and shouted, "big brother." Xiang Yu smiled at her.


    "Big brother, I''ll have the final tomorrow. Will you come to see it?"


    Xiang Yu said, "well, isn''t that what you''ve been looking forward to?"


    Ni Siyu smiled sweetly and told Xiang Yu the time and place. When he passed me, he made a face at me and said, "it''s in the gym. It''s very close. Xiaoqiang, come and cheer me on."


    This competition is what Ni Siyu has been looking forward to for a long time, and it is also a crucial point for her to realize her dream. I don''t know when the little girl set up this goal, and I don''t understand the benefits of winning a provincial champion. Maybe Ni Siyu just wants to prove that she is not worse than others.


    I found that as soon as she left Xiang Yu''s vision, she would slow down to cover her disability. It''s no secret that she likes Xiang Yu. It''s a girl Huaichun, but it''s strange that other girls want to perform well in front of the people they like. On the contrary, Ni Siyu only doesn''t avoid her disability in front of Xiang Yu, which is called... You don''t understand it in psychology.


    I didn''t expect a provincial swimming competition to stir up a lot of waves. When we arrived at the competition venue, the audience was full of swimming enthusiasts. Many cameras were set up in the crowd. Small clusters of contestants and coaches gathered together to make final preparations.


    Zhang Shun, Ruan brothers and Xiang Yu, I have no place to sit. Fortunately, there are a large number of acquaintances in this place, whether Ni Siyu or me. We hug in the front and lie on the railing used to isolate the audience and the swimming pool. We see Ni Siyu''s father calling the students together for on-the-spot guidance and pre war mobilization. Ni Siyu has his back to us, Still in his black swimsuit, with his small ass cocked up, Zhang Shun shouted as if there were no one else: "disciple."


    A group of people looked back. Ni Siyu''s father saw that three unscrupulous masters of his daughter had come and reluctantly said to her, "go."


    Ni Siyu giggled and walked towards us. The little girl first took her three masters and said and laughed. Then she looked up at Xiang Yu and said seriously, "big brother, you''re coming."


    Xiang Yu nodded: "how''s the preparation? Are you sure?"


    Ni Siyu pointed back to a girl in a gray swimsuit and said with a worried face, "it was ok, but I didn''t expect Liu Feifei to come too. Do you know who she is? She is a member of the national team and was returned to the provincial team for violating discipline. My father said it doesn''t matter to lose to her. The second place this year is even the first in the province."


    After hearing this, Xiang Yu frowned and suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, come here and I''ll talk to you."


    "OK." Ni Siyu happily agreed and went to one side with Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu bent over and said three words in her ear. Ni Siyu''s eyes suddenly turned red. Xiang Yu straightened up and returned to us. Ni Siyu left silently with red eyes and didn''t even look back. Her three masters and I were baffled.


    Then Ni Siyu didn''t say a word to others from beginning to end. After the game began, Liu Feifei was next to her. She didn''t even look at it. After the whistle sounded, Ni Siyu didn''t give anyone any chance. Finally, she took the title of 50m women''s freestyle by half ahead of Liu Feifei. A game that she had been looking forward to for a long time and worried about for a long time actually seemed to end carelessly.


    I patted Xiang Yu on the shoulder for the nth time and asked, "what did you tell her?"


    Seeing that Ni Siyu won, Xiang Yu smiled faintly and answered me: "I asked her, is your idea worthy of your efforts? I also told her not to see me again if you lose."


    I was surprised and said, "did you really tell her that?"


    Xiang Yu nodded.


    I stamped my foot: "will you do anything else besides breaking the boat? She depends on you so much. Have you ever thought about what she would do if she really lost?"


    Xiang Yu said coldly, "it''s like fighting a war. If you make excuses for your failure before you fight, how can you win?"


    "Well... The problem is that the opponent is really strong." Ruan Xiaowu said carefully that he still admired Xiang Yu.


    "Everyone is human and there is only one winner, so why isn''t that person me?"


    I cried, "you are a militarist speculative thought. What if everyone thinks so?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yu smiled, shook his hand at us and walked out slowly.

 V2.Chapter 16

    Half a second, I don''t know what I can do. It''s not enough to light a cigarette and scratch my hair. Therefore, in my opinion, Ni Siyu may break the world record if he has to toss a few more times. Ruan Xiaowu also asked me, "how long is a second?"


    I patted him.


    Ruan Xiaowu said inexplicably, "what are you doing? I''ll ask you something."


    "This is one second."


    Ruan Xiaowu suddenly, and then he tentatively patted his chest twice, thought about it and patted it again.


    I asked him, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Xiaowu said, "I think it''s OK to train Xiaoyu for 3 seconds. I try my best to go straight into 20 seconds and leave a thought for future people to save them trouble."


    I sweated and said, "I''m afraid even the men''s record has been broken in 20 seconds. Are you sure?"


    Ruan Xiaoer said, "it depends on who teaches. Besides, it has nothing to do with men and women. Are you a man and can you beat three younger sisters?"


    Thinking of Hu Sanniang and her shining bald head, I was cold and quickly agreed: "that''s that."


    Ni Siyu, standing on the podium, kept looking at us. I knew she was looking for Xiang Yu. Sure enough, as soon as the award ceremony was over, she came directly regardless of the requirements of many reporters to take photos and asked eagerly, "where''s the big brother?"


    "Let''s go." Her second master told her.


    "Why, is he angry? I still want to give this to him." Ni Siyu said, holding the newly obtained gold cup.


    I said to her, "don''t play with him in the future. It''s nonsense except taking a cold breath."


    Ni Siyu glared at me: "don''t you say big brother, I think you are." I think so.


    Zhang Shun nodded her head and said, "big brother, big brother, you know big brother, you have no conscience."


    Ni Siyu blushed, grabbed Zhang Shun''s arm and said, "how can you forget the three lovely masters? The first prize is 5000 yuan. I''ll buy you a drink." She wrinkled her nose at me. "No, please."


    "Then I''ll ask myself." Then we all remembered when we first met in the swimming pool. They all laughed.


    Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan xiaowuyi held her arm from left to right and carried her out: "just go!" Ni Siyu exclaimed, "I don''t have any money."


    "Then put you in the tavern..."


    It can be seen that Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers really love this little apprentice and are happy for her achievements, although they still think it''s boring for a group of people to jump into the big puddle and swim faster than anyone else.


    Drink, of course, or go back to the bar. It is worth mentioning that the counter time bar has been changed to open all day. As Li Yun said, a large string of lanterns have been hung on both sides of its door. A "wine" as big as a 28 inch TV is pasted on the big urn at the door, which has become a landscape. People continue to take pictures along the edge of the cylinder with a spoon. If the Wulin conference stimulates consumption in the city, there is no doubt that our wine is the biggest beneficiary. This comes from Zhu GUI''s propaganda. Those who stay, whether athletes or martial arts fans, will sit back against the time in their spare time and drink a few bowls of "five-star juniper", and its internal facilities are also decorated in log style. The teahouse can be open during the day, and the performance will not be affected at night.


    I asked sun Sixin to open a small bag for us. Someone brought us some appetizers. When I looked at my watch, it was only 11 noon. In order to catch the game, I didn''t even eat breakfast. What appetizer? I asked the waiter, "are we hungry?" Sun Sixin said with a smile, "just because this old guest suggested that he wanted to eat here, but only wine was sold." I waved my hand and said, "let''s talk about it later. Isn''t it fun to open a restaurant? It''s not decent to drink Hennessy at this table and eat beef noodles at that table."


    After others quit, Ni Siyu cleverly poured us wine. I stood up and said jokingly, "thank the three masters for their painstaking cultivation of this bowl of wine..." I looked at her awkwardly, Ni Siyu giggled, "and Xiaoqiang encouraged me." Zhang Shun and others shouted, "you can drink this bowl of wine anyway." Ni Siyu drank it up and suddenly became silent. She poured the wine and picked it up. Zhang Shun saw something wrong and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoyu? Don''t drink if you''re uncomfortable."


    Ni Siyu''s eyes were red. Sobbing: "second bowl, thank you - you are all good people." Then he drank it up again. We looked at each other. Knowing that she was a little excited, she hurried to interrupt and say happy words. The atmosphere became active again. The wine was not slow. Everyone drank with an empty stomach. After a while, they all got on their heads. Sanxiong hooked his neck and shoulders and boasted loudly. Ni Siyu suddenly patted me and asked softly, "why did big brother leave?"


    "I''m so angry." I roughly told her what Xiang Yu said.


    Ni Siyu''s eyes lit up: "I think what big brother said is reasonable. I really have less fighting spirit."


    "Does this have anything to do with hard work? It''s desperate!" I saw her eyes like water and her cheeks were red. I knew that the chick was probably coming. Now she was in estrus. I hit her and said, "your big brother already has a girlfriend."


    "Isn''t she not married yet? Besides, does she like my big brother so much?"


    "... it''s hard to say now. They used to love each other."


    Ni Siyu poured himself the last bowl of wine and said proudly, "it''s the same person. There''s only one winner, so why can''t that person be me?" Then she looked up and a bowl of wine went down. Then she put the bowl on the table and stood up suddenly.


    Sanxiong and I stopped talking at once and looked up at her. The provincial champion had been won. We went to see what she said this time.


    "I like... Big brother." Then Ni Siyu fell back.


    Ruan Xiaowu, who was already ready, caught her and turned his face and said to us, "she has a new goal again..."


    Today is a long-awaited day for martial arts fans. The final of 16 into 8 is also the first war after the whole rest period of the Wulin conference. People who love to watch the world cup may feel that the games of 16 into 8 and 8 into 4 are often better than the finals. At this time, the team has the most fighting spirit and can give full play to its technical and tactical level, Not as timid as in the finals.


    Therefore, today''s venue is very full. On the podium, five judges have also been seated. The playground has been divided into two areas, two challenge platforms in each area, but one is used as a standby. The conference will hold two competitions at the same time, and all eight competitions will be held in the morning.


    After drawing lots, we will compete with a Taekwondo Hall in the northeast for the first time. In the other half, the HongRi martial arts school composed of rural farmers will compete with the enemy in a group of eight pole boxing. I''m glad I didn''t draw a strong team like HongRi and Duan Sirius. I''m not afraid of them. If we didn''t cultivate talents, the competition between Guanya and Asia would probably be completed by them, but whether it''s a rural farmer expert or Duan Sirius, Compared with Lin Chong, they still seem to be a little inferior. Since we are coming to the fifth place, there is no need to add blocking to others. It will be very difficult for me to meet them at 16 into 8.


    There are also two teams of our old friends in the top 16, tiger and Tong Yuan. The people who cooperate with tiger turned out to be experts that Gu Ye helped him find in dahongmen. In terms of origin, it is not cheating. Tong Yuan took the beauty death group to this day. I think 70% of them came from wisdom. It''s hard to get into the top 8 by luck.


    We arrived at the venue according to the time, and the heroes poured out to cheer. Li Kui carried a big flag on his shoulder, painted a sunflower and two triangular plates - most people think so. Everywhere they go, people change color. Many of them have witnessed the style of Lin Chong and Yang Zhi, as well as our defeated generals. Now they all know that we are a team with strong strength, so the school flag represents a kind of strength. So it doesn''t matter what is painted on the flag. Hitler''s blitz with Donald Duck''s flag at the beginning of World War II can still frighten people.


    When I walked at the back of the line with my head down, I heard the audience close to me say, "that''s the leader of the talent cultivation team."


    "Yes, I haven''t done it yet!"


    "You don''t have to look to know that you are an expert."


    "Cut, how do you know?"


    "Look at that... Can you fall so handsome on the flat ground!"


    I hurried to get up. I slept late yesterday. I didn''t feel energetic when I got up in the morning. In such a long process from the other end of the playground to this end, I began to doze off. The person in front stopped and I didn''t see it. He walked all the way to Zhang Qing''s heel. He probably didn''t wake up. He thought it was a sneak attack. When I stepped back, I fell around and somersault, and my body was still completely airborne for some time, In the eyes of others, I suddenly turned a somersault and then fell. Although I was embarrassed, I also amazed them.


    At this time, the four competition teams were assembled. Next to us was the HongRi martial arts school. The rural expert who lost to Zhang Shun was among them. When he saw that I was well, he suddenly broke down and landed on the ground first. He asked with concern:


    "Leader Xiao, are you possessed again?"

 V2.Chapter 17

    I looked around. Four teams were here. I knew the red sun people, but I couldn''t see which of the remaining two teams was our opponent. They were all 30 years old. Five people in one team were all bald. I guess it should be the other group, because I haven''t seen anyone practicing taekwondo shaved their heads.


    As a result, all the bald heads in the challenge arena stood opposite us. The referee read the list of matches, and I saluted each other. It was not until I returned to our team that we confirmed that the bald group was our opponent. I''ve probably got an impression of the top 16 teams. I''ve also seen several competitions of this martial arts school called "Beidao". In my impression, they all seem to have long hair, black belts around their waists and embroidered with varying numbers of Phnom Penh, which means that they have high ranks. I stared for a while and vaguely identified some of them. They are indeed Beidao people, But why did you shave a big bald man today? I really can''t figure it out.


    After this battle, the three bald men were depressed. The 10 minute game ended hastily and won with points. After saluting me, their captain, bald man, offered to hug me. Then he said in my ear, "I haven''t seen you fight all the time. I won''t go unless you fight."


    The audience suddenly stood up spontaneously, clapping and shouting in unison: "overtime! Overtime!" The referee looked at the shouting audience and said to me, "leader Xiao, if you don''t mind, come to an exhibition match with the owner of the Wu Pavilion. I''ll apply to the chairman now. It seems that he is also full of curiosity about me.


    I seem to wave my hand leniently: "there are opportunities, there are opportunities." I scolded secretly in my heart: don''t you just want to see me go to hell? I really can''t help you. Xiaoqiang''s survival philosophy is not afraid of death, but to live.


    I looked at the excited audience, hugged them and held my middle finger in my boxing gloves.


    "I won''t play with you anymore. Let 8 in 4 go to hell!"

 V2.Chapter 18

    At the same time, two more teams entered. Tong Yuan took her new moon team with her. When she passed us, I shouted to her, "sister, play well." Tong Yuan just smiled and could see that she was thinking about something. If she had to fight with me at ordinary times, the little girl didn''t know what conspiracy she was thinking. I admire her very much when she came to this day with her mind, but the game was suspended. Lao Tianji''s horse racing is not the way. At least Tian Ji''s top horse can beat the king of Qi''s medium horse, If he had led three pigs, I would see what Sun Bin could do. Of course, it''s a little too damaging for the girls. In fact, they are really capable.


    When she and Hu Sanniang face to face, Hu Sanniang shouted, "sisters, let''s have a competition sometime." Seeing a bald head talking to herself, Tong Yuan was a little distracted. She couldn''t help asking me, "this eldest brother is your team... Oh, sorry, it turned out to be a nun." I laughed with the heroes.


    When we got back to our seats, the red sun''s rural experts also won the game. Then in their challenge arena, the tiger and Duan Sirius competed. Dong Ping looked at it with a telescope and said with a smile, "this time it''s the battle between the tiger and the wolf." That said, we all know that tigers are worse than Duan Sirius in strength. It''s not a grade. It''s impossible to argue about this word.


    Sure enough, in the first game, the tiger was played by a young man in his 20s over Duan Sirius. In the second game, although the war was quite fierce, the tigers still suffered a loss in points. The referee just announced the results. Duan Sirius, who had been keeping his eyes closed under the stage, suddenly stood up and threw his cloak to his apprentice. He didn''t see how to move. He has already stood on the challenge arena. It seems that he will appear in person in the third game. The tiger is a sincere man on their side. The tiger seems to be calling the eldest martial brother, who is the strongest martial arts in our school. The two people looked at each other from the beginning of the stage. It is obvious that they were angry first, and their hands immediately show different. I saw the figure flashing on the stage, and there was no need to hook and lock between the hands. In addition to wearing, there was no appearance of competitive competition. It was clear that two top experts were fighting.


    I pointed to Duan Sirius and asked Lin Chong, "how does he compare with you?" Lin Chong looked at the two men fighting on the challenge arena with his back and said slowly, "if I''m sure to fight with a gun on the horse, if I fight with a fist on the ground, it''s hard to say."


    At this time, the audience gradually went crazy. It turned out that the two people in the martial arts competition finally showed their unique skills in life, which made people dazzled by playing fast. I quickly picked up the telescope. The massive figure of the two experts was as distant as a mountain in my eyes - the telescope was reversed.


    In this fast motion like 8x fast forward, the facial muscles of the two people shake like electricity. There is a virtual shadow in the body shape, and the moves are completely invisible. Only when the two shadows overlap, they will make a continuous sound like falling to the ground, not only the ordinary audience. Even those experts and the five judges on the podium were dizzy. As a result, at such a crucial moment, the whistle sounded at the halftime. Duan Sirius immediately stopped and stood up. The tiger''s elder martial brother couldn''t stop and rushed forward for a while. Duan Sirius let his body pass and lifted it on his shoulder. The tiger''s elder martial brother stood firm. There are so many experts on the scene. Through this, we can see that Duan Sirius is a superior in skill after all.


    In the other half, Tong Yuan they had finished the game, and they lost obviously in the first two innings. Then Tong Yuan said to give up the later game, because one of the three female players in the back had to participate in the single player the next day. In order to save her physical strength, Tong Yuan gave up the last fight, and she also knew something about the strength of her opponent through the previous games. That''s not foolhardy enough to survive. Because this is the first time someone has voluntarily given up. Many people began to cheer and whistle, but many viewers gave applause to the beauty team that brought characteristics to the conference and Tong Yuan''s reason.


    The match between Duan Sirius and elder martial brother tiger basically attracted all the attention of the mainland. In the other half of the game, the two groups of players can only play by themselves. As the cheers of the surrounding audience rise one wave after another, the players on the stage can''t concentrate at all. Their referee takes advantage of all gaps to look at the opposite side. After a game, the two players apply at the same time and ask to watch the opposite game and then play


    At this time, the tigers have reached the third game of the third game. In terms of skills, Duan Sirius is undoubtedly much more profound. However, because they play the rule game with gloves, there are many tricks that can''t be used or used, so the two have played a draw so far. Time goes by bit. If they finally play a draw for overtime, it will be disadvantageous to Duan Sirius, They are sure to win, but wasting too much physical energy here is naturally very bad for the later game. Just 10 seconds before the end of the game, Duan Sirius''s tiptoe body is as smooth as a fish to the opponent. The eldest martial brother''s arms are tightly locked in front of his chest. Duan Sirius gently and skillfully pushed at his elbow, and the master brother''s door immediately opened, Duan Sirius suddenly turned around in the air and kicked the eldest martial brother''s chest with one foot. Then he "soared" with two feet in the air. The eldest martial brother stepped back to the side of the stage involuntarily and saw that he was about to fall down. Duan Sirius ran up a few steps and kicked the eldest martial brother''s chest with a strong foot. The strong man screamed and fell down to the stage, Tiger and others hurried forward to catch him. Brother master vomited a mouthful of blood and said miserably, "I lost."


    Duan Sirius went to the stage, took the wolf cloak embroidered with a ferocious tooth, put it on, and looked like a disgusting look of cold at high altitude.


    However, this wonderful scene did not win much applause. Everyone saw that even if there was no last foot, the eldest martial brother would fall off the challenge arena. Duan Sirius had to make up that heavy foot. It was so cruel and chilling.


    Lin Chong shook his head again and again and said, "this man is hurt. If he meets an opponent who is stronger than him, the more powerful he will bite back. It''s OK not to practice this kind of Kung Fu."


    I asked, "who can take this man on our mountain?" I see Duan Sirius''s tricky QQ expression is really uncomfortable.


    "If any of the three brothers Wu Song, Lu Zhishen and Yan Qing is present, it''s easy to take him." Zhang Qing leaned over and said.


    "You say who''s on the ground?"


    "..." Zhang Qing opened his mouth for a long time, finally smiled and said, "you know we are all soldiers on the horse..."


    I smiled: "I met Shi Wengong again?"


    Ruan Xiaowu said angrily, "if he were in the water, he would not be my opponent."


    Ruan Xiaoer also felt ashamed of his brother''s saying this. He patted him and scolded: "he can''t even beat the light rain in the water."


    I couldn''t help but take another deep look at Duan Sirius. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in modern times who could shock the bandits in Liangshan to speechless.


    As soon as the game was over, the new top 8 teams were going to draw lots to prepare for the next round. I thought this might be our last draw, and I felt a little disappointed. So I told Lin Chong that I would go myself. When I got to the podium, the other team leaders were all there. The chairman announced the random match table arranged by number first, and then everyone took the number. I took a random lot to see that it was No. 3, Looking at the table, the corresponding number is No. 8. I held the note and shouted, "who is No. 8?" The farmer next to me came on behalf of the red sun. When I shouted, he smiled and said, "unfortunately, I''m No. 7. I hope we can see each other in the next round."


    At this time, a young man who was about the same age as me looked at the rural farmers and said sarcastically, "life is running towards a well-off society. Do you still want to run away from the next round?" Then the board inch looked me up and down and said, "don''t shout, I''m No. 8."


    Since I didn''t want to fight again, I was happy to be kind to others. I shook hands with him and said, "what do you call it?"


    Bancun said lazily, "Wang, I said, man, what''s your name?" He gave me a business card. I pointed to the school flag opposite, "we educate talents."


    Board inch patted on his thigh: "another Yucai, what Yucai do you call if you''re okay? How many presidents and prime ministers you have trained? What coax did Peking University and Tsinghua University tell you?"


    I saw him very excited and wondered, "what''s the matter with you when we call Yucai?"


    Board inch patted his thigh again: "we are also called Yucai!"


    I think it says on the business card that Beijing Wencheng martial arts college, The boy grabbed it, patted it in the palm of his hand and said, "see, just because a school like you discredited these two words, we didn''t dare to print it. I stayed in a hotel with my previous business card. The receptionist was not kind enough to recommend a hostel to me - the official name of our school is Beijing Yucai civil and military school."


    I remember, there are five talents in this conference. In the first round, three were eliminated in the same arena. I said, another one is missing. It turned out to be hidden all the time. I said with a smile, "they are all talented people. We are also half alumni."


    Bancun opened my hand, jumped off the podium with a thud, and said without looking back: "don''t get close. I''ll tell you, who loses the game will change his name, and then add a wooden character next to the character --"


    I was stunned for a moment and murmured, "beside the wooden word - Yucai?" I just reacted. The boy said that our school was made of leftovers. I''d like to kick him. He has returned to the team. I broke into the top 8 team alone. I think it''s enough, so I didn''t go


    Back in the shed, I was so angry that I shouted to Song Qing, who was waiting for us to make a list with a pen: "put me first in the next game!"


    "And then, as usual?" Song Qing said as he wrote on the paper.


    "Well... You don''t really put me first?" I asked nervously.


    Song Qing said expressionless, "count backwards. You''re the first."


    I put my arms around him and sighed, "brother, you are so sweet!"

 V2.Chapter 19

    I looked at the little giant. He was still very young. He should still be a student in school. He was very handsome. From his sportswear, he should be engaged in sports.


    Xiang Yu was stunned and asked, "are you?"


    "My name is Zhang Shuai. I''m from the Sports Institute."


    I had an idea and said, "are you the basketball center chasing Zhang Bing?"


    Zhang Shuai glanced at me and said coldly to Xiang Yu, "can you businessmen stay away from Zhang Bing? She''s not the kind of girl you think. Don''t run around with money, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    I couldn''t help but say, "people knew Zhang Bing earlier than you."


    Zhang Shuai pointed down at my nose and said, "did I talk to you?" It can be seen that the young man also has a good family background and is a little spoiled.


    Xiang Yu said faintly, "be polite to my friend."


    Zhang Shuai just wanted to get angry. He suddenly looked at Xiang Yu strangely: "eh, why do you look so familiar in this suit - I picked the cloth myself."


    Xiang Yu smiled: "good vision."


    Zhang Shuai finally jumped up: "the tailor said that my suit was robbed. I don''t believe it. You did it!"


    I sweated and said, "what a coincidence?"


    Zhang Shuai said angrily, "it made me wear a windbreaker to be the best man!"


    I burst into joy: "I want you to be the best man. Are you attending the wedding of people with intellectual disabilities?"


    Zhang Shuai stared into Xiang Yu''s eyes and said, "I''ll fight with you alone. Those who lose will leave Zhang Bing."


    I quickly jumped to the side. The fanatics and the BOPAI are going to war. It''s better for the people on earth to stay away. These two people want to move their hands and roll and crush me to death.


    But Xiang Yu just smiled: "I won''t fight you. Remember, little brother, if you like a woman, you have to chase it. Even if you eliminate all your competitors, she doesn''t like you or doesn''t like you." Then he patted Zhang Shuai on the shoulder and walked away.


    Is this still the overlord of Chu? At first, he could fight with Sanxiong for a girl he didn''t know. Now someone wants to rob his concubine, but he can say a lot of big brother''s words without hesitation.


    Zhang shuaileng is local. I hurried to catch up with Xiang Yu and asked, "brother Yu, are you okay?"


    "What?"


    "If you don''t teach that boy a lesson, he is a thief."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "do you mean to let me beat him up?"


    "What''s wrong with that? You beat him with one arm and one leg and made him touch small money."


    "War can win a city, but it can''t change a woman''s heart. In fact, some people really like Zhang Bing. I''m very happy. At least I can go at ease."


    I heard something wrong from the title. I fiercely asked Xiang Yu, "is Zhang Bing Yuji?"


    Xiang Yu sat on the roadside and took out a pack of cigarettes to light one. He bowed his head and said, "Xiaoqiang, we may have done something wrong."


    I had never seen him so depressed and said, "Zhang Bing is really not Yu Ji?"


    Xiang Yu shook his head slowly: "I don''t know. Her body shape, appearance and habitual tone are ah Yu, but... She doesn''t remember who I am at all."


    "So what?"


    "What do you think as like as two peas?" Xiang Yu asked me. "If a woman is exactly the same as a steamed buns, but she doesn''t recognize you, and doesn''t bother you anymore, what''s your feeling when you see yourself polite?"


    I waved my hand: "come on. How can there be such a good thing?"


    "I''ve been thinking about what Xiao rang said these days. No matter how similar it looks, this person is not the other person after all, Zhang Bing - maybe it''s really just a coincidence."


    "But doesn''t she like you very much now?"


    "That may be another coincidence. What do you want me to do in a year?"


    I said, "that''s wrong. Even if Zhang Bing is Yu Ji, she still remembers who you are, but you still have to face the difference after one year. What will you do then?"


    Xiang Yu said with a faint smile: "ah Yu and I can easily die for each other. If it''s true, ah Yu, she can go with me, or she feels that she still has unfinished responsibilities in this world. We won''t have regrets."


    I got goose bumps: "you won''t strangle Zhang Bing before you leave? There are so many girls in their art department because of love and hate."


    Xiang Yu glared at me and said, "don''t joke like this. I''m regretting and worrying. What would Zhang Bing think if I disappeared quietly a year later? I never wanted to hurt her, so I can only slowly alienate her now."


    I cried, "Zhang Bing was made for you by our concerted efforts. Are you just wasting the fruits of our labor?"


    Xiang Yu said bitterly, "I never thought memory was so important before. In fact, a memory represents a person."


    I said, "is this fair to Zhang Bing?"


    "I did it just for the sake of fairness. Zhang Bing has no obligation to bear the pain for the wrong things I did. I did it for atonement. Besides, is it fair to Yu Ji?"


    Finally, I sighed and concluded, "tell me about your picture. I went to modern times in 2000 to make ethics films."


    Back at the hotel, Hu Sanniang was holding Duan Jingzhu for a fierce fight. The reason was very simple: we drew a big Oolong in the lottery of 32 points and 16 points in this single game, and Hu Sanniang and Duan Jingzhu became rivals.


    Hu Sanniang, the old demon of Montenegro, has a very clear meaning. She wants Duan Jingzhu to withdraw from the competition, which can save a lot of physical strength and keep meeting Tong Yuan. Duan Jingzhu, who has always had little status, doesn''t know what evil he got this time and has to stick to it. I also know that Duan Jingzhu is the most attentive one in this competition. He has summarized a lot of competition experience from the first game, Also secretly wrote a lot in the small book, so although a small number of students can''t do Kung Fu, they still have great strength to play the rule game. He did this because the youngest brother wanted to attract the attention of his brothers.


    But how could Hu Sanniang know Duan Jingzhu''s sensitive heart influenced by the blue love of life and death? As soon as she heard that Duan Jingzhu didn''t agree, she beat her. Where Duan Jingzhu was the opponent of the third sister, she was caught up and jumped up and down, shouting: "I''m going to the organizing committee to complain about you! Say you harassed your opponent before the game -"


    While chasing him, Hu Sanniang picked up the things at hand and threw them to Duan Jing. She shouted, "if you can get out of this house alive today, I''ll tell you your last name. I have to break your leg." Zhang Shun said with a smile, "three younger sisters, you have to change your nickname if you want to follow brother Duan." Ruan Xiaoer said, "brother Duan is a golden haired dog. After three younger sisters, they will be called a hairless dog." Ruan Xiaowu said contemptuously, "have culture, no culture, no hair, call a hairless dog?" All the people asked, "what''s your name?"


    Ruan Xiaowu said proudly, "call a bald dog..."


    People: "cut!"


    Du Qiu in the TV said coldly, "Takakura didn''t jump down, and the Tangta also jumped down. Are you jumping?" Duan Jingzhu thought someone gave him advice. He ran and said, "bullshit, this is the third floor..."


    When I came in, it was the most chaotic time. I hurriedly stopped two people and asked them to understand the situation. Both of them were very unconvinced. Hu Sanniang said angrily, "you run. I think you will run when you get on the stage tomorrow?" Duan Jingzhu said across the coffee table, "I''ll admit it if you kill me on the stage!" Hu Sanniang was about to go over: "let me kill you now..."


    So until the next day, no one made concessions and had to play. In fact, I don''t want anyone to take the initiative to quit the game. If they quit because they are a team, it would have a bad impact. In addition, a strong team can''t avoid such things. Just like playing table tennis, if the Chinese team didn''t do it by themselves when they were promoted, I''m afraid foreign players can''t even play an iron card.


    The contestants divided the challenge arena by number. Hu Sanniang looked left and right and suddenly found Tong Yuan in the challenge arena next to her. Now she was standing behind her. She stabbed Tong Yuan in the waist with her gloved hand: "sisters."


    Tong Yuan looked back at her and smiled.


    Hu Sanniang: "did you eat?"


    Tong Yuan: "


    Hu Sanniang asked again, "who is your opponent?"


    Before Tong Yuan answered, a voice said coldly, "it''s me." The man''s face was waxy yellow and his ears were pointed. He was actually Duan Sirius. When he spoke like this, the people around him looked at Tong Yuan with regretful eyes and knew that she couldn''t go on this time.


    Hu Sanniang glanced at Duan Sirius and said indifferently, "what''s the cow, virtue!" She patted Tong Yuan on the shoulder and said, "play well and get him down. I''ll see you in the final." Tong Yuan was quite affected by her heartless infection. She nodded with a smile and said, "come on, too."


    Hu Sanniang''s nose is not his nose. She said, "no, my opponent is just a piece of shit..." Duan Jing was so angry that he just wanted to say something. He only heard the referee call in the challenge arena: "in the first game, contestant 009..." Hu Sanniang immediately turned back and shouted, "it''s me, it''s me, don''t call the roll!" The referee looked at her name, smiled and didn''t say it very kindly. Who wants a big man in the audience to stand up and shout loudly with a big flag: "Gongsun Zhishen, I support you -" then he explained to the people next to him, "see, the bald girl''s name is Gongsun Zhishen. We''ve played. What, you ask me? My name is Fang xiaorou."

 V2.Chapter 20

    The two challenge arenas were not far apart. Hu Sanniang and Tong Yuan were standing back to back. She suddenly turned her head and said, "sister, why don''t we change?" The referee coughed awkwardly, "player 009, please concentrate on the game."


    Tong Yuan''s face is dignified. In everyone''s eyes, she has decided to lose. At this Wulin conference, she led Xinyue to win the first place in the performance competition, and then rushed into the top 16 of the group. In the individual competition, two players ranked in the top 32. Such achievements can undoubtedly be regarded as a great success. In terms of strength, many who are almost or even slightly better than them were eliminated early. Up to now, These beautiful girls have left a deep impression on people and added a beautiful scenery to the conference, but this is the Wulin conference after all. With the competition becoming more and more cruel, it is time for girls to leave. Especially after meeting Duan Sirius, no one will think there is any suspense about the game. They come to see it more as a performance.


    But after a few days of contact, I have known Tong Yuan better. When she was concentrating on something, it showed that she was actually holding back and doing bad things. Now she should have relaxed her mind, smiled and pretended to make a few gestures with Duan Sirius, and took the opportunity to show her beautiful figure. I think Duan Sirius must be willing to accompany him. Now he is standing on the cusp of the storm and wants to come to the end, Can maintain a point of physical strength is a point, there is no need to hurt the harmless little beauty.


    The referee introduced the players. Just one second before the official competition, Tong Yuan''s eyebrows suddenly stretched. Then she smiled at Duan Sirius, like the spring breeze blowing across the earth. The meaning of this smile is also very clear: the little woman knows her weight, great Xia, show mercy. It seems that the game will eventually develop as expected.


    Duan Sirius was also stunned by this smile. He couldn''t help but hang a smile at the corners of his mouth and nodded at Tong Yuan imperceptibly. The compromise of the other little beauty shows tolerance and acceptance. At the moment when the referee waved his hand, I saw Tong Yuan squint.


    Then, "bang bang, Pa" Tong Yuan''s fist has mercilessly hit Duan Sirius on the head and kicked him in the chest. Caught off guard, Duan Sirius has been beaten back several steps and reached the edge of the challenge arena.


    Tong Yuan squinted. I knew it was bad. Sure enough, Duan Sirius, who was caught in the beauty trap, immediately suffered a big loss. The audience who were going to enjoy the show were stunned when they saw the situation on the field. Cheers, laughter, whistles and coaxing suddenly filled the stands. Once Tong Yuan''s attack was launched, she didn''t hesitate. She went up with her fists and feet. Trying to knock Duan Sirius off the challenge arena at one stroke, the peerless master who was a little confused about the situation was really in a hurry for a while in one round of attacks, but Duan Sirius was Duan Sirius after all. With one stroke of his fists, Tong Yuan was separated. Then he turned and came to the center of the stage. He was surprised and angry, but soon calmed down. He looked at Tong Yuan again, There is already a trace of contempt and killing. Wu Yong regretted: "the beauty trick is good, but it''s too early." Lin Chong looked at Duan Sirius and nodded: "this man is so good at martial arts that he can adjust his mood so quickly that he is worthy of the word master."


    Duan Sirius looked at Tong Yuan carefully. In his eyes, he appreciated the murderous spirit of seven points. At the beginning of the game, he lost three points. If two players with equal strength compete, the difference of three points can be true. It''s hard to catch up. But Duan Sirius was not in a hurry. He suffered from carelessness and is now on the alert. It seems that Tong Yuan will inevitably fail after all.


    In another arena, Hu Sanniang paid full attention to the competition here. She just ignored Duan Jing''s attack. Seeing that Tong Yuan had taken a big advantage, Hu Sanniang excitedly grabbed the golden retriever for a fierce challenge. Duan Jingzhu said in a daze, "third sister, you''re taking aphrodisiac?" The referee raised his hand to Duan Jingzhu: "player 012''s words are not bad. Deduct one point at a time for advice!" Hu Sanniang scolded, "we talk to our own brothers and do your bird business?" The referee raised his hand: "player 009 contradicted the referee and deducted 2 points at a time!"


    Duan Jingzhu said with a smile, "third sister, you will lose now. You will deduct one more point than me." The referee immediately raised his hand: "player 012 will deduct one point if he harasses his opponent with words during the game." Duan Jingzhu waited eagerly for Hu Sanniang to scold the referee again, but Hu Sanniang wisely shut up and took advantage of the wrong opportunity to stand on the side of the challenge arena and watch Tong Yuan''s game while playing.


    Duan Sirius finally launched a counterattack at this time. Everyone thought Tong Yuan would be beaten without fighting back. The result was surprising. Although the situation was quite passive, Tong Yuan could still attack in the middle of seven or eight moves, and the law was strict and clear. I didn''t understand how the little white rabbit could resist the bite of the big gray wolf, However, I gradually saw the clue. Tong Yuan''s hands brushed off Duan Sirius''s fists like a wiper, and even took a little wipe to turn the force. One small arc circle ensnared another small arc circle. I turned my head and looked at the podium. The old Taoist stared here and shook his head. It seems that Tong Yuan''s Taijiquan is indeed a legendary Taijiquan.


    I''ve long thought that people who can chop five bricks at a time can''t only chop bricks, or they don''t have friendship with the chicken factory. Who will take those broken bricks? But I didn''t expect Tong Yuan to be a Tai Chi Master at a young age. It seems that the competition was designed by her. She first showed weakness to gain the advantage of points, and then dragged her opponent to death. Duan Sirius seems to be domineering and fierce, like an eagle diving to hunt food, and Tong Yuan is like an experienced and intelligent antelope. She uses everything to cover up and calmly deal with it, compromise everywhere, but she can''t suffer big losses, Moreover, sometimes they can catch the opponent''s mistakes caused by mania and "snap" a move. Although they can''t take advantage, they can relieve a lot of pressure. At this time, when Hu Sanniang beat Duan Jingzhu, Duan Jingzhu soon found that his treatment was linked to the situation in another challenge arena, and immediately introduced corresponding measures, As soon as Tong Yuan saw that she was in the passive beating stage, she immediately ignored and swung a dog gouging fist at Hu Sanniang. As soon as Tong Yuan fought back, she immediately tried her best to protect her head and face.


    At this time, the audience were watching Duan Sirius chase Tong Yuan. In fact, according to the tactics, it was called wandering, and the difference of the three points was still there, which showed that Tong Yuan had not been substantially hit, but the general audience didn''t understand this. They saw Duan Sirius, a big man driving out other people''s little girls, This has greatly stimulated their feelings of pity for fragrance and jade and the desire of heroes to save beauty. Many men who initially held a cynical attitude towards Tong Yuan are now blushing, slapping their neck on their chest and shouting, "surnamed Duandi, do you dare to fight me?" Duan Sirius''s Apprentice scowled: "I''ll fight you!" The man immediately shouted, "surnamed Duandi, do you dare to hit me?" Someone shouted, "it''s a man. Don''t hit a woman. Hey." The younger martial brother next to him whispered, "elder martial brother, haven''t you also fought with the new moon?" The elder martial brother said in amazement, "yes - I also let this boy experience the feeling of fighting with women."


    So everyone opened their throats and cheered for a while. There was a roar of voices. Some read "Duan has a kind of you and me", some read "men don''t beat women", some read "Duan Laoya''s hands are really black", and some read "dog day is also an expert, even a woman is not fair"... Later, an audience team composed of professional fans covered others with neat and uniform training and plain shouting, They shouted, "eat cucumbers raw, chop toads alive, go down to 99, and beat all the invincible hands in the world --"


    This sentence probably stabbed Duan Sirius in the pain. His face became more and more ugly, and finally he turned into a sauce purple. At this time, it was less than 10 seconds before the end of the first game. Duan Sirius suddenly drank, pointed his toes, and the whole head flew to Tong Yuan. Everyone knew this move, and the whole audience held their breath at this moment, Tong Yuan was stunned when she saw that Duan Sirius used his unique skill so quickly. She immediately put her hands in front of her. Duan Sirius waved his right fist to the top and opened Tong Yuan''s hand, exposing a flaw in her front chest. Then Duan Sirius twisted his waist, put one foot firmly on Tong Yuan''s clavicle, and kicked her front heart. Tong Yuan was kicked back sharply to the stage, As soon as Duan Sirius''s foot landed, he ran up a few steps and soared into the air again, but this time it was in front of his foot. People knew that this foot was fatal. Many people couldn''t bear to see it. They closed their eyes, and the girls of the new moon team screamed.


    Just then, a huge figure flew up to the challenge arena like a smart cat. At the critical moment, he grabbed Duan Sirius''s ankle, lifted him in the air, and said coldly, "for a girl, you don''t need such a cruel hand?" It''s Xiang Yu.


    At this time, Tong Yuan had fallen off the challenge arena, and the people of crescent hurriedly caught her. Duan Sirius''s feet had caused her no small harm. Tong Yuan coughed repeatedly, and the referee signaled the termination of the game. Hu Sanniang took off her boxing gloves and threw them into the referee''s arms: "no more." Then he jumped out of the challenge arena to rescue Tong Yuan.


    Duan Sirius in the challenge arena was also held by Xiang Yu. The peerless expert was thin. Xiang Yu held him away from his arm. Duan Sirius struggled with his hands and pedals, but he couldn''t touch Xiang Yu.


    The venue of tens of thousands of people was silent, including the players in the other half of the game. Xiang Yu looked at Duan Sirius swinging in the air like an air-dried chicken. His eyes were full of contempt. Finally, the referee first came back and said to Xiang Yu in a deliberative tone: "well... Put him down. He is the champion of the game."


    Xiang Yu smiled and raised Duan Sirius, saying loudly to the surrounding: "he won." After that, he threw the people in his hands everywhere and jumped off the challenge arena in the laughter.

 V2.Chapter 21

    The audience also went crazy. They waved their fists and coats and roared loudly. Many people''s blood vessels choked out a cross cell on their forehead. They were very excited. The audience in the front row, including some eliminated team players, tried to cross the railing to catch up with the place of the incident, which was blocked by the remaining 300, and some minor chaos occurred, The vast majority of the audience present today shouted that it was a worthwhile trip. It was like watching a ball game. Shooting was exciting, but it was a surprise to see the streaking female fans.


    At this time, Duan Sirius had slowly stood up. He pushed away the two disciples who wanted to hold him, pointed to the noisy scene under the stage and said in a deep voice: "let them all get back to me." The two disciples hurried to persuade their own people back. Duan Sirius looked around blankly, as if he didn''t know where he was. It took a long time to see the referee on the stage. He asked with an empty look: "I won?" The referee nodded cautiously.


    "Can we go now?"


    "... just sign."


    Duan Sirius took the referee''s pen and paper, signed his name, and looked around. At this time, everyone calmed down and stared at him. No one knew what he would do next. Obviously, he must have been greatly stimulated. A proud expert like him lost so much ugliness under the attention of the public. Many people thought that he might go too far next. Even Zhang Qing took a stone in his hand and prepared it.


    Duan Sirius signed and hugged around. Then he punched Tong Yuan under the stage, waved and took his disciples. Unexpectedly, he withdrew peacefully. However, everyone could see that his steps were faltering, and there must be a huge wave in his heart.


    I don''t think Xiang Yu did too much. If he stepped on that foot, he could not recover for ten days and a half months or a year and a half. It was just a game. Why do you have to do this?


    Here, Tong Yuan has calmed down. She said gratefully to Xiang Yu, "brother Xiang, thank you." Xiang Yu declared that his name was Xiang Yu.


    A slim figure appeared beside Xiang Yu and put his hand on Xiang Yu''s waist intentionally or unintentionally. "Heroes save the United States," he said with a smile The faint jealousy can be felt by everyone. Xiang Yu was stunned, frowned and said to Zhang Bing, "did I do something wrong?" Zhang Bing smiled and said, "I''m just kidding."


    Tong Yuan first looked at Zhang Bing with regret, then turned her head and looked at the Hu Sanniang who had been protecting herself. "Sister, it''s a pity that I can''t meet you in the challenge arena."


    Hu Sanniang waved: "why do you say this now? It''s important to recover."


    Tong Yuan a beautiful carp stood up and said, "I''m fine. It''s your game..."


    Hu Sanniang patted her bald head and looked at the challenge arena on her side. The referee was gone. Duan Jingzhu came up and said, "the referee said that you abstained from our game. I even signed my name."


    Tong Yuan regretfully hugged Hu Sanniang''s waist and said, "sister, I''ll fight with you when I have time."


    Hu Sanniang kicked Duan Jingzhu away and affectionately patted Tong Yuan on the shoulder: "that''s what you''re waiting for." They looked at each other and smiled, but I was cold. How can this scene not remind people of Dongfang unbeaten and her (his) little lover in the film?


    Xiang Yu has now become the object of attention. He is not half uncomfortable. He and Zhang Bing slowly leave everyone''s vision. Now he has finally become a hero again. The only regret is that Yu Ji around him seems a little cautious.


    There''s one more thing I have to worry about. That''s what I should say if someone asks me. It''s hard for me to explain why a steamed stuffed bun shop owner can have such a strong skill


    I''ve been thinking about how to play the team competition with Yucai for a long time. It''s useless for people to fight for leisure. Although the young people in Beijing are a bit of a jerk, they are also for the purpose of "cultivating talents". As for our talent cultivation, it seems that it has been a little too eye-catching. On the side of secretary Liu, I think there is an explanation when I am in the top eight of the group. At the beginning of the competition, secretary Liu was very nervous when he arrived at the day of the group competition, especially when he asked the results just after the competition, It''s a scary tone, but he has ignored it since he entered the top 32. According to Wu Yong''s analysis, secretary Liu doesn''t know what to say. He''s afraid of affecting the morale of the army. He''s afraid of pressure when his tone is heavy, but he''s afraid of our pride when his tone is light, so he simply lets himself go and gives full play. However, according to my analysis, there are other reasons. My analysis is: after entering the top 32, He can watch the live TV broadcast and know the results.


    I guess Lao Liu has been happy for a long time. Originally, a school built in the wilderness like Longmen Inn could break into the top eight in the competition of experts? He may not have supported us with the mentality of a dead horse being a living horse doctor. Now it''s interesting that a dead horse becomes a dark horse.


    So whether to be in the top four or not? I always thought about it from last night. This morning, when I started wearing protective gear, I was still thinking. The conclusion is that if the other party is really strong, we''d better stop according to the original plan. After all, it''s not easy for modern people to practice martial arts. It''s a little unkind to give away decades of hard work for a dispute of sentiment, If you''re angry, it''s no big deal. After the game, let Shi Qian steal all your money, certificates and everything


    I was just thinking about it. I was going to tell Lin Chong about my decision. Suddenly, I felt someone patted me on the shoulder. When I looked back, I was surprised. It was the chairman of the organizing committee!


    I don''t know why the old man appeared in our shed. I can only smile carefully. The old man was very kind. He smiled at the heroes in the shed and said to me, "come with me."


    I didn''t know what he was going to do, so I had to say eagerly: "I still have a game..."


    Unexpectedly, the old guy said simply, "you don''t need to go with me anyway."


    "As the chairman and judge of the organizing committee, is that unfair to our opponents?"


    The chairman smiled and patted me: "don''t talk nonsense. Just say I approved it. You can only play with four people." I noticed that his palm was neither light nor heavy, implying a warning. With a bitter face, I had to pick up the protective clothing I had just put on and say, "let''s go."


    Lin Chong said: "Xiao... Leader Xiao, how do we play our game?" I understand what he meant. He asked whether to lose or win. As the game came to an end, the heroes couldn''t wait. There was no doubt that if the game ended today, they would appear together on the subway bound for liangshandi tomorrow.


    The question is, what should I say in front of the chairman, say "lose if you can" or "win if you should"?


    I can only say vaguely, "as planned."


    Lin Chong nodded, "I see."


    Before leaving, the chairman did not forget to say hello to the heroes. I have to say that the old man really has no airs.


    But as soon as he went out, his face changed. He carried his hands behind his back and took the road without saying a word. I could only follow him nervously. We picked the path and came to the house where we met with a group of leaders last time. The other four judges had gone to watch the competition, and only a young man was cleaning.


    The chairman habitually picked up his glass teacup, smiled back at me and said, "sit down, leader Xiao. It''s just chatting with you. Don''t think too much."


    There''s my game outside. As the chairman of the organizing committee, he called me just to chat? Anyway, I don''t believe it. Wait for him later.


    Seeing my serious expression, the chairman smiled and said, "it''s true. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. In fact, I''m a little curious."


    I twisted my ass on the sofa and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The chairman held a cup and stared out of the window. A team of 300 soldiers walked far away. He pointed and said, "you taught these students by hand?"


    "Er... No, actually I found them in a remote village. Seeing that they were strong, I recruited them for free."


    "Oh, I also said, these children can''t be taught by one person. Yesterday, I found that many of them used ancient boxing when fighting with others. Now there are only incomplete records of individual moves."


    "Hey, hey, right? Maybe it''s all ancestral." In China, the word "ancestral" is a mysterious knowledge dissociated between superstition and science. It can explain many things, especially for martial arts schools.


    Sure enough, the chairman nodded, opened the article without mentioning it, and asked, "are all your four players in the team game local?"


    "... from Shandong."


    "I also know some famous martial artists in Shandong, but this is the first time I''ve seen these four."


    "... I found it in another remote village."


    "So these four people are not from the same place as your students?" The chairman laughed: "leader Xiao has traveled a lot."


    "Yes, yes, our Chinese nation has a civilization history of 5000 years." At the same time, I suddenly had a very bad hunch

 V2.Chapter 22

    Seeing my eyes rolling, the chairman picked up a glass and took me a glass of water and handed it to me. He said, "I have also met this kind of thing you said. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. There must be many so-called experts outside the world."


    I nodded hurriedly: "Hey, you are an understanding person."


    The chairman smiled at my hand holding the cup and said, "leader Xiao is really good Kung Fu."


    When I threw away the cup with an "ah", I found that the water cup in my hand was as hot as a soldering iron. I blew the blisters on my hands and jumped up. The old man deliberately took a cup of hot water to test me.


    The chairman smiled and said, "I thought leader Xiao had practiced iron sand palm. I didn''t expect that it was a wandering thing higher than iron sand palm. Master Kubei must be full of praise if he was to be here."


    I can''t see whether the old guy is serious or laughing at me,. The cleaning staff came to sweep away the glass residue. He straightened up and looked outside and said, "leader Xiao, you Yucai have won two games."


    I was shocked: "how did they win again? I didn''t agree..." the chairman looked at me and I quickly changed my words. "These guys started fighting before I could -- well, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    The chairman waved to me: "no hurry, no hurry. You''re late now. Why don''t we have a good chat? By the way, leader Xiao, what do you think of the big man who suddenly appeared in the game of Duan Sirius yesterday?"


    I pretended to be curious and said, "isn''t that man a friend of the team leader of the new moon?"


    "Yes, but according to Tong Yuan, you introduced him to her."


    "Er..." I was embarrassed for a long time and said, "is that so? I almost forgot about it." I''m a little confused.


    "Also, this little brother named Xiang Yu doesn''t seem to be in our line. I heard he opened a steamed stuffed bun shop?"


    coming. coming! Why can the boss of steamed stuffed bun shop beat up the invincible hand in North China (all over the world), which may not be solved by the Chinese Academy of Sciences, was finally put forward. I thought while wiping my sweat.


    The problem is that I want to tell the chairman that the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop is Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. He must turn against me. If I want to tell a seemingly true lie, it''s not my head. I glanced at the chairman and saw him staring at me. It seems that something has been found. I suddenly knew what he wanted to know about this problem. I used a mind reading skill on the old man under the pretext of time. The display on the mobile phone only had a few words: are they really familiar?


    I was suddenly enlightened: Although Xiang Yu was half my ancestor, others didn''t know. So¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, I don''t know him very well."


    The old man was stupid. Watching me tongue tied, I couldn''t say a word.


    I took the opportunity to stand up and stroll to the door, saying that there was something to go about the game. The chairman didn''t stop me this time. He told me, "don''t worry about this conversation, leader Xiao. Every team that has entered the top 8 has such a routine investigation." I immediately stopped and asked, "is it possible for any group that has entered the top 8 to be sponsored by the state?" I''ve led the heroes to fight for so long. It''s good. Of course, I''ll get some if I can.


    The chairman pondered for a long time and didn''t speak. The staff member on one side replied for him, "I''m afraid not. In fact, the first team in the competition will get help, and even the second is only the object of observation."


    The chairman said, "in short, come on. Someone has paid attention to you for a long time." The staff member straightened up and said with a smile, "it''s not just an individual. Isn''t the education of leader Xiao the focus long ago?" His last sentence made me sweat: what I fear most now is to become the focus, more than black heart cotton is afraid of focus interview.


    And I always felt strange in this conversation. It was like being stared at from behind by a pair of discerning eyes. I couldn''t shake it off or run away.


    I backed out of the chairman''s room stretched. Then run!


    "You can''t win any more!" These are the words that come back and forth in my mind. Let''s see. Our students are patrolling the playground. Our talent training team plays the quarter finals on the field. The most eye-catching flag of the whole conference is our triangle + sunflower flag. Unconsciously, we have long become the focus. It''s too dangerous to go on!


    I panted and ran to the competition field. I grabbed Lin Chong and said, "how much is it?"


    "2-0, we''re ahead."


    I looked at Shi Qian on the stage and said, "can I still lose?"


    Zhang Qing interrupted, "I''m afraid it''s late." Then I pointed to the scoreboard. As soon as I saw that there was less than half a minute left in the third game of the third game, I was 12-0 ahead of my opponent


    I stamped my foot and said, "didn''t you come as planned? How did you win again?"


    Zhang Qing said, "it''s according to the original plan. Didn''t you shout and jump in anger on the day of the draw, saying that they couldn''t win a game?"


    I grabbed my hair and said, "what I said is that as long as they are OK, we will take the opportunity to discharge water..."


    Yang Zhi said coolly, "but the problem is that they can''t!"


    Zhang said: "in fact, there is another way to lose."


    I grabbed him and said, "talk!"


    "Now I make a gesture to Shiqian to pretend to fall off the challenge arena and give up the game, and then it''s just brother Lin Chong and you. Brother Lin has no problem losing the game. As for you, there''s no problem. You don''t have to pretend. I just don''t know if you can stand beating for 10 minutes."


    I coughed and said, "we''ll win this game. Let''s not do it again."


    At the end of the competition, we won Beijing wenchengwu by 3-0, that is, Beijing Yucai civil and military college. When the leaders of both sides saluted, the other side came out with a strange big man. I swept my eyes into their team. The young man in Beijing has consciously stepped out of the crowd. It turns out that he is not a competition player and his identity is similar to that of the teaching director, just like me, It''s just that people call him "manager". Manager Wang said with a low eyebrow and shy eyes, "let''s admit defeat in gambling. We''ll go back and change our name. When we take a picture, we''ll send it to you to school." I was amused, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t take it seriously. Our Yucai also belongs to a century old school. It''s not easy. We should unite and work together to make its brand louder. Yucai is one family in the world. Let''s stop fighting with each other!"


    Manager Wang said shamefully, "brother Xiao has been in Oxford and Cambridge as soon as he heard about his level."


    I said: "Oxford and Cambridge meet us, and we have to rest. In the future, we will open the branch school and call it the Oxford branch and Cambridge branch of Yucai civil and military school."


    Xiao Wang said, "yes, yes, I''ll get a CET-4 situational dialogue first. Anyone who says'' nice to meet you ''will be discouraged. They have to say not only whether they have eaten, but also answer chive Hezi..."


    I said: "after the level 6 dialogue scene, the son-in-law and the father-in-law said the bride price..."


    The referee listened to us blow the bull B for a while and said, "sign it. I think the scene dialogue of level 8 will be set as two Yucai chatting together..."


    We were both embarrassed. Xiao Wang patted me on the shoulder: "say hello when we arrive in Beijing. No other way, we will get drunk when we arrive in Tang."


    According to the regulations, after the competition is over, the top four new places will draw lots on the rostrum. The other three are HongRi martial arts school, Sirius martial arts school and a martial arts school far away in Yunnan. So far, our original task of talent cultivation has been successfully completed. It doesn''t matter who we draw later, because I''ve decided to go.


    However, I still hope that the best opponent is HongRi or another company. I have no good impression on Duan Sirius. Since we have made up our mind to release water, of course, we all want to give this opportunity to our friends.


    As a result, I haven''t started to see after the draw. The township farmer in the red sun has shook hands with the representative of the Yunnan team. I was still wiping the note in my hand. Duan Sirius had come behind me. The boy seemed to have completely recovered his original appearance. He smiled and said to me, "don''t look at it. I''ll see you next time."

 V2.Chapter 23

    "I also have female fans." I thought a little floating.


    But I really don''t dare to go any further. There''s nothing else. Now as long as a film policeman pays attention to us, it''s very passive. Moreover, the shock we have created may no longer be limited to the city. Many people and teams defeated by us have become close friends and free propagandists of talent cultivation under the influence of heroes. After they returned to the local area, they particularly described the image of an expert outside the world. This man surnamed Xiao is the leader of talent cultivation. Each of his four King Kong has unique skills, So people want to see him in the game and can''t get


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I can travel all over the country with 200 yuan. As long as I don''t fight with people, I can come back alive, and my money will only be more or less.


    Fortunately, Baozi has no idea of my new identity. Since the Wulin conference produced the top 32, local stations in the city have suspended the original program and broadcast the whole game live. Even the advertisement of "having me to cultivate talents" has to be broadcast three times. Baozi is very dissatisfied with this. Every time she turns around and sees the noisy Stadium on the screen, she immediately changes the channel, While complaining, "this broken conference is not over yet. Will struggle be performed?" Sometimes I occasionally tell her that our Yucai has entered the top 16 and the top 8, and the steamed stuffed bun "Oh" is over. I guess it''s because she heard that even us have entered the top 16 and the top 8.


    Steamed stuffed bun is a careless woman. Even if I become president of the United States, she won''t notice it if I don''t tell her.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also a sensitive woman, so sensitive that even if I am the president of the United States, I can''t escape her old man''s law under the cover of FBI and CIA.


    I went back to the shed. Zhang Qing and Dong Ping gathered around and asked, "who is it?" Behind them, even Lu Junyi and Wu Yong listened. When the game reached this level, the heroes were particularly concerned.


    I pointed to Duan Sirius''s mat. Zhang Qing rubbed his hands and said, "there''s finally an opponent this time. Let''s have a good fight with them."


    I solemnly walked to the front, patted the table and said, "while everyone is here, have a small meeting. Just one sentence: we can''t win any more!" Although the heroes knew it well, they were silent as soon as I said it.


    "Brother Dong Ping, brother dog, we can''t go any further in your single player competition. We''ll lose if we can lose tomorrow."


    Dong Ping said, "I have to win another game tomorrow. My opponent is a tiger."


    I wondered, "the tiger has also entered the top 16?"


    Dong Ping smiled and said, "you don''t know, this boy''s Kung Fu is still very hard."


    I said, "you have to win. If he knows our roots, it''s unreasonable to lose to him."


    Duan Jingzhu shouted, "Xiaoqiang, let me fight well. Anyway, I can''t win the first."


    I saw his face bruised and knew that he could have today completely by spelling it out. He must be reluctant to give up on his own initiative, so he said to him, "it''s up to you."


    I met a tiger in the restaurant of the hotel. The boy was happy. I asked him what he was happy about. He said, "you don''t know. My opponent tomorrow is brother Dong."


    I said strangely, "did he promise you to release the water?"


    The tiger glanced at me and said, "I know brother Dong doesn''t like me. He can''t accept me as an apprentice, but he must have a good fight with me tomorrow."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "I think I''ll beat you up."


    The tiger didn''t take it seriously: "I tell you you don''t understand. Hey, by the way, what''s the matter with you always following when playing team games?"


    "What''s going on? I''m the leader."


    "Just you? Still leading the team? Let''s have a few moves first!"


    I was so scared that I jumped two feet away. The tiger was happy at the sight: "yo. Have you really practiced?"


    When I got back to my room, I was sighing all night. The steamed stuffed bun poked his head out of the bathroom and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like losing your wallet?"


    "... it''s more worrying than losing your wallet."


    While continuing to brush his teeth, steamed stuffed bun hesitated and said, "uncle (talk about) how to mix (return) things?"


    I lit a cigarette: "I can''t say, I can''t tell."


    Steamed stuffed bun spits out toothpaste foam: "let''s make an analogy."


    "... well, let me make an analogy. For example, you, Xiang baozi, earn 800 yuan a month."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "this is not an example, this is a fact."


    "... don''t interrupt!"


    "Well, you go on."


    "You earn 800 yuan a month, but you like a 1000 yuan skirt. What should you do?"


    "If you really like it, you can''t borrow 200 from others."


    Um. This is really the style of steamed stuffed bun. She hasn''t done such a thing before. It seems that this analogy is not appropriate. So I said, "what if that skirt costs 8000 yuan?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "fart, where is such an expensive skirt?"


    Well, this is also the style of steamed stuffed bun. There are more than 8000 yuan skirts, but she can pretend she hasn''t seen it.


    I clapped my legs and shouted, "in short, a person who knows that he can only earn 800 yuan a month has a crush on an 8000 yuan thing, but he actually has 80000 yuan. The problem now is: this person is obviously rich, but he doesn''t dare to buy what he likes. He''s depressed."


    Steamed stuffed bun was a little excited when he saw me and wondered, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    In fact, I''m really a little depressed. After playing for so long, the game is suddenly coming to an end, and I can''t get any benefits. Even if I practice holding my breath in the washbasin for such a long time, I still increase my vital capacity!


    After baozi went to bed, he habitually changed the TV to the local station. There was a dark Stadium on the screen, just in time for the announcer inside to say: "... The new top four include our city education..." baozi changed the station without even looking at it and said:


    "Look, there are more and more idle people since they are not allowed to run."


    The next day, as soon as I opened my eyes, I judged that the time might be late through the light from behind the swaying curtain. Sure enough, it was almost 9 o''clock when I looked at my watch. This time, I was not in a hurry. I brushed my teeth, washed my face and changed my clothes in a leisurely manner. I suddenly felt relaxed. Maybe it would be better to end early. At least I didn''t have to scratch my heart and liver every day and send away what should go, It''s time for me to get busy with my marriage. Besides Xiang Yu''s group of five, I''m also very rare. Liu Bang and the black widow live together and fly together. Er silly and fat don''t know what they''re busy with. Mr. Li sometimes goes to the venue and looks like a small white collar. I don''t know whether he''s close to a second-rate director or not.


    When I arrived at the venue, I saw heroes surrounded a challenge arena to watch the battle. On the arena, Dong Ping was fighting the tiger - or beating the tiger. It can be seen that the corners of the tiger''s eyes and nose have been treated, and the scars are obvious. I don''t know how long the game has been going on. In short, his steps have been messy, The only thing he can do is to rush up fiercely and be kicked down by Dong Ping lightly, or as soon as he dodges, he throws himself on the ground.


    I came to the heroes and said with a laugh, "this man is really not afraid of beating. What game is it?" Lin Chong closely watched the situation on the stage and said, "the second inning." I found that the heroes looked very solemn. They stared at the tiger on the stage without saying a word. I patted Zhu GUI quietly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu GUI said with admiration, "the tiger is really a tough man. He knows he can''t, but he has been attacking all the time."


    At the end of the second inning, the referee held the tiger and stumbled for a long time. Only then did he reluctantly agree to let him continue the game.


    After Dong Ping stepped down, he wiped his sweat and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, go and persuade the tiger to stop fighting."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "who makes you ignore others all the time? He thinks it''s hard for you to beat him."


    Dong Ping was a little stunned and said, "do I have?"


    I still walked around the tiger. A man who was usually dignified was now gasping for breath. There were subtle blood lines flowing down his nose. Dong Ping was really unkind and attacked so hard. I came to him, He said jokingly, "brother tiger, can we stop beating? If you like this tone, I''ll find two leopard skin women to whip you. It''s better than this." The tiger''s chest heaved violently. His eyes were a little lax. He smiled hard and said, "he finally regarded me as his opponent..."


    Later, I also understood Dong Ping''s helplessness. At the beginning of the third inning, the tiger who slowed down his strength began to charge again without life. As long as he didn''t put him down, he would climb and pester you. In this case, only beating him on the ground with a heavy fist could make him feel at ease for a moment, but the tiger seemed to understand that he didn''t have much time. He got up immediately after each fall, We could only watch Dong Ping helplessly knock him down again and again. In the end, Dong Ping was almost crying. Hu Sanniang scolded inexplicably: "dog day, really dog day!" But there were two tears in her eyes.


    When Dong Ping was about to collapse, the whistle at the end of the game finally sounded. As soon as the tiger was soft, it would fall down. Dong Ping picked him up and asked, "do you still want to worship me as a teacher?" The tiger smiled shyly and touched the wound. It hurt so much that he said weakly, "can I...?" Dong Ping hugged him: "you apprentice, I''ll take it!"


    Under the stage, Lu Junyi pointed to the tiger and said calmly, "this man is like Xiaoqiang. Although his martial arts are a little loose, he can be a brother."

 V2.Chapter 24

    The heroes seemed to know that I had something important to announce, and it was still heavy, so they didn''t feel the slightest comfort for the victory of Dong Ping and Duan Jingzhu during the day. They looked dignified one by one. Duan Jingzhu was kicked and swollen by his opponent during the day. He cut his trouser legs and fanned them with a piece of paper he didn''t know where to pick, The venue smelled of safflower oil.


    I put one hand on the table on the podium, coughed and said straight to the point: "brothers, today''s game is over." I paused to see their reaction. Usually I say a word, they can say hundreds of words, and it takes half an hour to maintain order. But it''s strange that they are all very quiet today. Especially after I said this, some people lowered their heads and seemed quite dejected. I thought they didn''t care about winning or losing. They just wanted to play with me early. It''s no wonder that more than half a month''s time is not short. Heroes soak in the stadium every day. Look at the hope, cheer for this and regret that. They can always hear the news of their own victory when they come back in the evening. These days, they are full of fighting pride and have been unconsciously immersed in it. In fact, even if it is to brush the toilet for more than half a month, as long as they are happy every day, they should have feelings, so the bandits can''t adapt for the moment and are at a loss.


    I looked at them and had to continue to say the good news: "I''ve prepared the money for you. You can start in the afternoon as soon as the game tomorrow morning is over. As for our single game..."


    Dong Ping interposed: "if you don''t play the group game, what single game will you play? I abstain."


    I nodded. Looking at Duan Jingzhu again, Duan Jingzhu slapped his injured leg and said, "it''s the same whether I fight or not. My next opponent is Duan Sirius." As soon as he said this, people looked back, and the atmosphere became more silent.


    Li Kui finally jumped up: "what''s so great about Duan Sirius? Are you so afraid of him?"


    Zhang Qingmeng stood up, pointed to Li Kui''s nose and scolded, "iron bull, sit down for me. Is this why we lost him?" Although Zhang Qing is good at martial arts, he is always teasing. Li Kui has never seen him lose such a temper. He had to sit down bitterly.


    Zhang Qing stared into my eyes and said, "Xiaoqiang, can we win another game, just one game? I really don''t accept losing to Duan Sirius!" The heroes looked at me together. I didn''t expect such a situation. In fact, if tomorrow''s opponent loses any team, he will lose, but it is Duan Sirius who runs rampant. It can be seen that the heroes are holding their breath and losing to such a person. Don''t talk about them. Even I feel weak.


    I muttered, "but the problem is... The problem is..."


    Li Bai suddenly closed the book and said, "do you want them to go home with a failed heart?" I was so angry that I wanted to smoke him. Since the poem fairy came, he has not helped at all except to make trouble.


    At this time, Lu Junyi finally said, "don''t embarrass Xiaoqiang. We can''t stay with him for long. What if you want to go back to Liangshan and leave him alone?"


    The venue fell silent again


    Lin Chong stood up and said slowly, "put me first tomorrow. It''s better to rest early than to be tortured." Then he threw a fist at the people, "brothers, it''s impolite." Then he walked out of the meeting room slowly.


    Next came Dong Ping. He hugged me and patted me on the back. He said in a deep voice, "brother, we may not come back as soon as we leave. Take care. I really hope to see you later."


    I was stunned and said, "what about the tiger?"


    Dong Ping was stunned in embarrassment. Astringent voice said, "apologize to him for me and say that the apprentice doesn''t count. I recognize him as a brother." Then he left the meeting.


    Zhang Shun and Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu came to me. Before they said anything, I said loudly, "if you go, Ni Siyu can''t be important to me?"


    Zhang Shun smiled awkwardly and said, "we''ve taught her all our skills. In the future, it''s all up to her. Besides, doesn''t she have a big brother?"


    I laughed and said, "also -"


    The three of them suddenly hugged me and shouted, "brother, we don''t want you either." These three men have never been in shape. This is the first time I have seen their feelings show. Ruan Xiaowu put his head on my shoulder to prevent me from seeing his eyes. When I pulled him over, he pointed to Duan Jingzhu and scolded, "what medicine is on it, choking my eyes."


    Duan Jingzhu hugged his legs and cried, "the worst is Lao Tzu, the worst is Lao Tzu!"


    As soon as the heroes came to say goodbye to me, their eyes were as red as rabbits, but they still had to say some heroic and dry words, which made my heart more uncomfortable. I knew that this farewell would be far away, and I would never see them again.


    When Zhu GUI and Du Xing came to say goodbye to me, Zhu GUI was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiaoqiang, I''ve made many friends these days. They always give a 20% discount as long as they mention my name in the bar. You continue to take care. Don''t let people think that my old Zhu''s tea is cold..."


    I smiled and said, "in the future, anyone who mentions your name will be free."


    Du Xing took my hand and said, "the formula of five-star juniper is pressed under the pillow where I live. I buried several jars of the best under the wall where I make wine. Don''t forget."


    I asked him, "what will you do when you drink?"


    Du Xing said with a strong smile: "when brothers are together, drinking white water is also fragrant. Besides, we don''t want to drink five-star juniper anywhere else except against the time."


    I saw that the atmosphere at the scene was full of sadness of parting, so Lang said in a loud voice: "brothers, we will meet in the Jianghu in the future without changing the green mountains and flowing green water. We should..."


    Hu Sanniang jumped over, put my head in her armpit, twisted my scalp and shouted, "I let you say, I let you say."


    I broke away from her and said wrongfully, "don''t let anyone finish every time -"


    Hu Sanniang touched her bald head and said, "treat the steamed stuffed bun well."


    Dai Zong interrupted, "I''ll come back to see you when I''m fine."


    I said, "brother Dai, if you''re not in a hurry, you''d better take a plane. It costs several pairs of ADI, which is much more expensive than buying air tickets."


    Finally, an Daoquan thief put a secret recipe into my hand. I wondered, "what is this?"


    An Daoquan looked around and said mysteriously, "aren''t you getting married soon?" Say hey hey, laugh a few times. I immediately understood it, put the note into my sleeve and got the treasure. Only then did I feel less sad.


    When I gave Lu Junyi the card with 1 million yuan, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoqiang, after my research with Wu Junshi, I decided to officially recruit you as our 109th brother in Liangshan."


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, and the brothers agree."


    "Wait! 36 Tiangang stars and 72 earth evil stars, what am I?"


    "You are in between."


    I sighed: "well, I''m still a lonely star."


    When I got back to my room, before I changed my shoes, Baozi asked me, "Qiang Zi. What''s the matter with you?"


    I wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your face looks worse than after visiting our house for the first time."


    I looked in the mirror and said, "yes?" The man in the mirror has a little red eyes, and his eyebrows are unwilling to be twisted into an 8.


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly asked, "have you entered the top 4?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Our manager chatted with us today. Looking at his face, he is still a Sanda lover. I heard him say that the scale of this competition is not small?"


    I said, "well."


    "How did you get it?"


    I said coldly, "what? How? We rely on strength."


    Steamed stuffed bun glanced: "shit, I also heard that there are 500000 in the first place?"


    I said, "well."


    "In case you get the first, do you have your share of the 500000?"


    I patted the table and shouted, "can you stop fucking asking, I''m so bored!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stood behind me with a very good temper today, pinched my back and joked, "ah. My man is under pressure, too."


    I said angrily, "I''ve always been under pressure."


    Steamed stuffed bun slapped me on the back: "you have fart pressure. Which day don''t you sleep for 12 hours?"


    Me: "


    The steamed stuffed bun continued to be held by me and said, "did our teacher Zhang praise you when you entered the first four?"


    I looked back at her and remembered, "yes, Lao Zhang didn''t look at it for such a long time, did he?" Cultivating talents is as good as he did it alone, and Lao Zhang was very worried before the game, before losing the first and last game. I think it''s most necessary to explain to Lao Zhang. I asked the steamed stuffed bun, "what''s the matter with Lao Zhang''s family recently? Marriage and funeral?"


    Steamed stuffed bun shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Zhang has only one daughter and has already married."


    "Don''t the old man marry the young?" I took out the phone with a bad smile. I felt that I was pinched by steamed stuffed bun on my shoulder. Lao Zhang was the person she respected most.


    The phone didn''t ring a few times. I said loudly, "the most beautiful thing is that the sunset is red. Is the bride beautiful?" The pain on the shoulder is getting worse.


    "Hello, are you?" The other side is the voice of a slightly tired middle-aged woman.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m looking for headmaster Zhang. Tell him I''m a strong son."


    "Oh... You are director Xiao. I often hear my father mention you." The other party said polite words. But the tone showed irrecoverable fatigue and depression.


    "Is it convenient for president Zhang to speak?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid he can''t answer your phone."


    I took the phone in my hand and stared at the steamed stuffed bun. Then I said nervously, "Lao Zhang, is he okay?"


    Lao Zhang''s daughter was silent for a long time. Maybe she was thinking about how to say it. Finally, she said, "he... Is not very good."


    I asked vigilantly, "where are you?"


    "Central Hospital."


    "I''ll be right there!" I put down the phone and said "let''s go." Just go get your coat.


    "What''s going on?" Steamed stuffed buns are like falling clouds.


    I didn''t speak. I just looked at her. Steamed stuffed bun looked into my eyes as if she had sensed something. She didn''t say anything else and walked quickly to the door.


    I put on my coat and ran to drive. The steamed stuffed bun followed me without saying a word. I drove the van to the door of the hotel to pick her up, and then went straight to the hospital. I didn''t know what to say all the way. Only when I found that the steamed stuffed bun was looking at me in a brightly lit section of the road, I managed to say, "Lao Zhang may be ill."


    At the door of the observation room on the second floor of the hospital, we found Lao Zhang''s daughter, a simple middle-aged woman who seemed to be a primary school teacher. Steamed stuffed bun rushed into the observation room without saying anything. He was scolded by a very kind-looking little nurse. Steamed stuffed bun had to change into another face and plead bitterly.


    I went to Lao Zhang''s daughter and asked in a low voice, "Sister Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    "... tomorrow''s operation." Holding a crumpled paper towel in her hand, Sister Zhang had to wipe her red nose in a few seconds. She could see that she didn''t cry less these days. She didn''t have many tears to shed, only sobbing. Although she looked sad, she could still keep calm.


    I asked cautiously, "what''s tomorrow''s operation?"


    Sister Zhang turned around, her shoulder twitched a few times, and finally said two words: "lung cancer."

 V2.Chapter 25

    These two words remind me of the sentence "good people don''t live long, evil people live for thousands of years".


    Lao Zhang is definitely a good man. Although he always gives me problems and always straightens his face to scold me, I don''t hate him at all. Lao Zhang is like an old hen. Although he usually cackles, he never hesitates to protect the chicks under his wings when there is trouble. He has been doing such things all his life.


    Now Lao Zhang has lung cancer, but I can bang the machine for detecting the weight of boxing provided by the stadium to the players, and I can''t help the blower for measuring vital capacity. Of course, this may have something to do with my previous work as a hooligan. Although I''m not a bad person, it''s definitely a disaster, so I''m a little worthless for Lao Zhang.


    Steamed stuffed bun is still struggling with the little nurse. The little nurse said solemnly, "the patient needs to rest for such a big operation tomorrow, you know?"


    At this time, the attending doctor poked his head out of the ward and asked, "who is Xiaoqiang?" Obviously, the noise we made has alerted the people inside.


    I hurriedly said, "I am."


    The doctor said, "the patient asked to see you, but not for too long."


    Sister Zhang followed me in and was stopped by the doctor: "the patient specially ordered to see Xiaoqiang alone. You stay outside."


    Steamed stuffed bun pretended to be at ease and wanted to muddle through behind my ass. he was pushed by the doctor who had a good understanding of everything: "and you, get out!"


    I said to the steamed stuffed bun, "go and buy Sister Zhang something to drink."


    Steamed stuffed bun''s eyes turned red and shouted in the ward, "Miss Zhang, I''m Xiaoxiang. Take care."


    The doctor waved her away and closed the door from the outside.


    I saw headmaster Zhang in bed. I never thought that a person could lose so much in just half a month. Lao Zhang is now like a severely shrunk toy. Give him a drill and a steel nail and he won''t shut it anywhere - he''ll run away.


    The reason why I still have such a joking mind is that Lao Zhang seems to be in a good mood. He leans against me and his hair is as thin as a lazy ridge, but he still looks at me with a smile. He patted the bedside and said, "sit down."


    When I sat close to him, Lao Zhang asked in his usual overbearing tone like Lao Tzu to his son, "are you in the top 8?"


    I wonder, "do you still have time to watch TV?"


    "The doctor doesn''t let me see much. Every day he asks his daughter for the results and tells me."


    I picked up an apple, lowered my head and said in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Lao Zhang smiled and said, "at first, I was waiting for you to report my funeral at any time. Who knows if you go farther and farther, it''s not a good thing to tell you again for fear of your distraction."


    "... in fact, we have entered the top four."


    Lao Zhang''s eyes lit up: "what did secretary Liu say? Can you give us some buildings?"


    "He said that if he entered the top three, he would apply to the city for a batch of funds."


    Lao Zhang nodded and said, "how are you getting ready for the next game?"


    I said humbly: "... Not very good, the opponent is very strong."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile, "don''t be under pressure. In fact, I was shocked to hear that you were in the top 8 than to know that I had advanced lung cancer."


    This time, I was surprised: "you know?"


    Lao Zhang still smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of death. Besides, my body is my own. How can others deceive me?"


    I handed him the peeled apple and he said, "I can''t eat now."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" I put the apple in my mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter with me? Steamed stuffed bun wants to see you." I found that the conversation with a terminally ill person was not so heavy.


    Lao Zhang suddenly became silent and said for a long time, "in fact, I just want to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" I said in wonder.


    "Do you know why I help you?"


    "... is steamed stuffed bun your illegitimate daughter?"


    Lao Zhang said with a black line in his head, "can you talk to a dying man more seriously?"


    I patted my head: "I''m an asshole."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile, "I knew you were an asshole."


    "That''s why you helped me?"


    Lao Zhang zhengse said: "But I also know you''re a nice bastard - in fact, at first I helped you very easily because you want to build a school. It''s better than building a golf course. Later, you said that enrollment is free. I decided to help you. Although I don''t know what you want to do, Xiaoyan told me. You''re really good to those children."


    I said, "Yan Jingsheng?"


    Lao Zhang nodded: "he said that although you don''t often go to school and recruit a group of idle men as teachers, he can feel your heart is hot, and you really confiscate anyone''s tuition."


    I said, "they have to be rich, too."


    "It''s just time to hold the Wulin conference. I think you''re also idle. I signed you up with the idea of a dead horse being a live horse doctor."


    I sighed: "there was no surprise. I guessed it."


    "I know this is an opportunity and I know something inside. The state is going to build a martial arts training base, so my heart moves."


    I asked, "what do you want?"


    "Xiaoqiang, do you remember what I told you last time? I want to borrow a classroom from you and gather the children near the village to run a study class."


    "Remember, what do you borrow? You are our headmaster. When you get out of the teaching building and dormitory building, you can use it at will."


    Lao Zhang shook his head: "that''s why I want to apologize to you: all I''ve been thinking about is those children. I just want you to make a brick and a tile cheaper through this competition. I never thought that the competition would be hurt and humiliating. I''m ashamed."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "it seems that we really didn''t make a good impression on you. In fact, few of our people were injured. Once there was a danger that a guy was almost suffocated by an egg."


    Lao Zhang still remorsefully said, "I am a selfish person."


    I suppressed the waves in my heart, deliberately joked and said, "that''s it. How can we live if everyone is as selfish as you?" I pretended not to care and asked, "didn''t I give 100000 yuan to those villages?"


    Lao Zhang smiled bitterly: "this money is not an official appropriation. What can we do in the hands of those local emperors? They deliberately gave all the money to the villagers to repair their houses. They almost took the money for activities. They wanted to ask for more disaster relief funds from above. Bastards directly packed their own pockets."


    I comforted him and said, "don''t worry. I''ll lend you all the teaching buildings. It''s just the children of one village. I''ll cover all the food and accommodation."


    Lao Zhang straightened up excitedly and said, "when can you manage without the support of the public? Can you manage the children outside the village?"


    I was stunned and said, "Lao Zhang, your heart is big enough!"


    Lao Zhang''s face darkened again and said slowly, "in fact, even if you are in the top three this time, I am not ill, so I can''t solve any problems, but at least I can help a small number of children, they are still young..." I thought he could say something impassioned, but Lao Zhang just said it powerlessly. "And I''m their principal."


    I am also depressed. I can''t help raising 300. If I want to raise a large group of children, I have to find teachers for them and be responsible for their safety. No matter in terms of energy or economy, I can''t do what I want. I gave 1 million to the heroes. I''m as poor as I used to earn 1200. The difference is that I spent 1200 a month alone. Now I earn 12000 a day and hundreds of people help me spend it.


    Lao Zhang exposed the topic, changed his expression and said, "tell me about you. How do you get into the top 8?"


    I corrected him: "top 4!"


    Old Zhang said, "I said I didn''t expect so many teams - nearly 200, didn''t I? I didn''t expect you to be in the top 8."


    I continued to correct him: "top 4!"


    Lao Zhang trimmed his sparse hair and said, "then tell me what''s going on. I heard that there are many strong teams in it. I''ve also seen several other people''s games. It''s absolutely true that his men have real chapters. You cut through thorns and thorns by relying on several wild roads?"


    I chewed the apple with my head down. I don''t know what to say. Lao Zhang is different from the chairman. I don''t want to cheat him, let alone cheat him. He has a lot of information.


    Lao Zhang didn''t wait for me to speak and said, "I finally did a good thing before I died. Once you win tomorrow''s game, it''s also good for the school."


    I said in a muffled voice, "we can''t win tomorrow''s game." I don''t think I can trample on the sustenance of a dying old man like a joke.


    "Why?" Lao Zhang has taught Chinese all his life. Of course, he understands the difference between "can''t win" and "can''t win".


    I lowered my head again.


    Lao Zhang seemed to see the key of the problem. He asked, "who helped you compete?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can''t you say?" Lao Zhang''s words are full of ridicule. The meaning is also very clear: what else can be kept secret from a dying person?


    I was embarrassed and said, "don''t say you''re unhappy. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. I''ll even save tomorrow''s anesthetic."


    "Then save it!"


    I calmed my mind and said, "you know 108 heroes in Liangshan..."


    In 10 minutes. Lao Zhang stared at me foolishly.


    I quickly waved my hand: "don''t believe it, you think I farted."


    Lao Zhang picked up an apple peel and threw it over. He scolded, "son of a bitch, you see, I''m dying before you tell me."


    I was surprised and said, "do you believe it?"


    "At the beginning, I felt something was wrong. There were 300 students. I still remember a man named Wei Tiezhu who said he had the word" township virtue ". Who was it - Yue Yun?"


    I nodded: "yes, they are Yue Fei''s own soldiers."


    "It''s hard to believe if I wasn''t dying. Greet them for me and ask them to take care of Marshal Yue."


    I said with a smile, "they can''t see Yue Fei either."


    "Those so-called teachers are Li Kui?"


    "Yes, he lost the first game and beat his opponent half to death. As a result, the score was 0."


    Then Lao Zhang and I laughed together. We talked about the funny stories of the heroes for a while. Lao Zhang asked me, "even so, the game can be won." Lao Zhang thought of something, grabbed me and said excitedly, "yes, you can win. When Yucai has become a national martial arts base, you can also help those children, Xiaoqiang, please!"


    I patted Lao Zhang''s bony hand: "no, the heroes have only one year, including 300 Yuejiajun. They are all the same, and they are about to leave. After winning the game, the money will be allocated and the students will be sent. What shall I do?"


    Lao Zhang was stunned and disappointed. He took his hand away and said faintly after a long time: "you''re right to do this."


    I felt his disappointment and indifference. I stood up and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but I couldn''t say it. Lao Zhang waved weakly at me: "you go, I''m tired."


    I went to the door and finally looked back. Lao Zhang had been lying flat on the bed, thin as if he couldn''t stand the weight of the quilt. Now even his spirit was depressed.


    I moved to the door like a wooden pole. The steamed stuffed bun came up and asked me, "what did Mr. Zhang say to you?"


    I asked her, "where''s Sister Zhang?"


    "I told her to go back to bed and come back tomorrow morning."


    I sat on the bench in the corridor, holding my head and not talking. The steamed stuffed bun sat carefully beside me and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    I suddenly turned my face and asked her, "am I an asshole?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said without hesitation, "yes."


    I keep holding my head.


    "But you''re a cool asshole sometimes."


    Worthy of being a student taught by Lao Zhang


    Later in the night, the steamed stuffed bun fell asleep on my shoulder. I stared at the opposite wall all night, and my mind was in a mess. When it was slightly bright, my whole eyes and eyelids were red. I didn''t move except for blinking occasionally. I''ve always been firm in an idea: I''m right, really right, absolutely right. I think Lao Zhang will understand my situation


    Steamed stuffed bun was startled by me as soon as she opened her eyes. She shouted softly, "what are you doing?" I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, I was awakened by a noise. I looked up and saw that Sister Zhang had come and was helping a group of doctors and nurses push Lao Zhang out. Steamed stuffed buns looked nervously at the back. In order to maintain the best state, Lao Zhang had inhaled pure oxygen. His eyes were rolling. It was obvious that he was looking for someone. When he saw me, he finally stopped searching, He looked at me so steadily, his pupils flashed, as if he had something to say to me. I quickly took out my mobile phone and pressed it on him. All he wanted to say was two words: child


    I couldn''t help it anymore. I jumped up. I shouted to Lao Zhang, "give it to me, we won''t lose!"


    Lao Zhang nodded comfortably. He closed his eyes and was pushed away without concern.


    Looking at the watch, it was already 8:30. I was crazy. I stretched my coat and ran outside. The steamed stuffed bun grabbed me: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll show you another cool one!" I got rid of her and stormed into the car. It didn''t take me a few seconds to gallop on the road. I called Zhu GUI and asked him, "did the game start?"


    Zhu GUI said, "brother Lin Chong has lost. Now Zhang Qing is playing."


    I shouted at him, "let them win anyway!"


    Zhu GUI immediately gasped and said, "did I hear you right? After we leave..."


    I roared, "let those fuck, I want to win now!"

 V2.Chapter 26

    Because it''s 8:30 in the morning, the traffic on the road is blocked like a bastard. I keep honking my horn, stretched out my head, scolded the driver in front, and spit on the car that wants to insert in front of me. My eyes are red and my hair is messy. It''s terrible.


    Finally, a blue painted police car pinned me to the side of the road. The siren made a harsh sound similar to elephant farting: boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Two patrolmen walked towards me with their hands on their waists. They could see that they didn''t wake up. They were still angry with getting up and scolded me viciously: "you took gun medicine. What''s the matter?"


    I shouted at them, "I''m in a hurry. I''m the leader of talent cultivation!"


    A policeman said, "Yucai? It sounds familiar."


    Another policeman, obviously a Sanda fan, immediately said, "Wulin Congress has entered the top four teams." He looked at me and immediately recognized me. "I''ve seen you on TV, ''I''m good at cultivating talents''. Aren''t you playing today? Why are you still here?"


    I put my hand on his shoulder and said, "it''s too late to explain. I just came out of the hospital."


    The policeman immediately inferred the general situation. He opened the back door of the police car and said, "go, we''ll see you off."


    Previously, the policeman was responsible for driving, while the Sanda fan sat behind me. He stretched out his hand to me and said, "I''m a fan of your talent cultivation." I shook hands with him and found that even the police car was not much faster. There were still a lot of blocking cars in front.


    Sanda fans looked at me for a while and said pleasantly, "when I went to the police academy, I would be the second in Sanda in the whole school. I recognized you. You are the leader who has never been on the field - did you go today?"


    I said, "it depends on your speed."


    Sanda fans looked out of the car window and were dissatisfied with this cochlear speed. He slapped the driver''s seat and said, "come on, turn on the police siren!" The policeman in the head said in embarrassment, "let''s whistle only when we have an urgent task." Sanda fans shouted: "bullshit, this is not an emergency? The revitalization of national culture!"


    So for a moment, the police light flashed, and the Sanda fans picked up their horns and shouted, "emergency, emergency, the car in front of us make way." However, the car in front just twisted its ass. I grabbed the small box and shouted, "there''s a bomb in our car!"


    Brush it. The two rows of cars in front gave way to a road up to 5 meters wide, and almost all the cars on our left jumped across the road.


    Sanda fans grabbed the microphone again, held it firmly in their hands and scolded me: "you are creating chaos in public!" Then he held the small box and continued to shout, "we have a bomb in our car, we have a bomb in our car..." I was stunned and said, "what about you?"


    "I shouted for you in my personal capacity so that you can maintain your physical strength."


    Our car came to the gate of the stadium unimpeded. I was about to get off. I was confused by Sanda and shouted to the guard: "open the gate!"


    When the guard saw a police car coming, he thought something had happened. We hurried into the reception room and opened the electronic door. Our cars and horses rushed directly into the venue without stopping. Then they floated beautifully and stopped at the edge of the auditorium, and the wheels cut the steps.


    I thanked the two policemen and got out of the car. Then I found that all the eyes of the audience were staring at me. Some of them were tongue tied, some were overjoyed, and some covered their mouths with their hands. In short, the whole venue was a meal, and even several judges on the podium stood up and looked here frequently.


    It seems that it is impossible to play low-key. I am a little sorry to give them a few small gestures with my hand. Suddenly, a burst of cheers broke out in the venue. I don''t know when I became so popular. I walked down the steps and walked into the arena with my hands on the fence and my legs. The ground was clean and tidy, and the audience shouted a good song for me without stingy.


    The policeman who drove the car kept watching me. At this time, he made an old comment: "I often jump the road at a glance."


    The challenge arena is easy to find. Of course, the 4-in-2 game is a single game. Yang Zhi''s game is going on in the challenge arena. On the left are Duan Sirius''s disciples, and on the right are heroes, Tong Yuan and tigers.


    As I walked over, I observed the situation on the challenge arena. Yang Zhi''s moves were simple. But it''s powerful. Has completely occupied the initiative on the field.


    I walked up to the heroes with a smile. I thought they would be a little excited about my new decision. As a result, I patted Shiqian on the shoulder and said, "victory depends on you. Is there a problem?" Shi Qian stared at her little eyes and said, "I have no problem..."


    "The problem is me," Zhang Qing suddenly stood in front of me and said solemnly, "I lost the second game."


    I soon judged that they were not joking with me. It felt like hundreds of barrels of dung with ice residue poured on my head in the cold winter. I was cold, angry and wanted to scold. I trembled and asked, "how could I lose?"


    Zhang Qing said, "you called too late. At that time, I had given up too many points. You know, it was the third inning and the opponent was very strong."


    I sat on the ground, looked at the crowd around me and said, "MB ground, no wonder they are so happy. It turned out that they wanted to see Lao Tzu''s corpse on the spot." Losing two games in front means: if we want to win, we must win three games in a row; Means: I must go to


    That means: I will die.


    I kicked the dirt and said, "then beat a chicken feather!" I got up, pointed to Yang Zhi on the stage and shouted, "let Lao Yang come down, or save some energy to prepare for the next game, so we can still get the third place!"


    Wu Yong saw that my blood filled my pupils. The human shape seemed crazy and asked, "Xiaoqiang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want to open it?"


    I whispered Lao Zhang''s story to the heroes. These iron men were silent. Li Kui shouted, "it''s all up to now. Let''s kill Duan Sirius together, and we''ll naturally win." Hu Sanniang immediately said, "I agree!" For the first time, the two had a tacit understanding and smiled at each other.


    I stared at them and said, "you know you represent talent cultivation?"


    Lin rushed over and pressed my shoulder. "Xiaoqiang, that''s why we can''t give up. You don''t lack arms and legs. If you fight hard, you may not lose."


    I also put my hand on his shoulder and said solemnly, "brother Chong - you speak easily!"


    At this time, Yang Zhidi finished the second inning. He sweated heavily and went down the platform, shouting, "happy! I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time." Someone came up to him and told him about the situation. Yang Zhi said, "I don''t care. I must finish this game anyway." He looked at me and said, "the opponent is actually not much better. Let brother Lin Chong teach you a few moves temporarily. Maybe he can manage it."


    I said angrily, "do you think I''m Zhang Wuji?"


    Tong Yuan finally saw the clue and said contemptuously, "so you really can''t do Kung Fu?"


    Lin Chong looked at the heroes and said, "don''t worry about anything now. Let''s win these two games."


    Then Yang Zhi''s third inning began. He continued to take the initiative on the court. Shiqian dressed neatly and rubbed his hands. I grabbed him and asked, "brother Qian, do you want to join the fun?"


    Shiqian pointed to a small man in Duan Sirius''s team and said, "see that man? I''ve noticed him for a long time. He''s also practicing lightness skills. I have to compete with him!"


    "Can''t I go up after you win?" I asked with a sad face.


    In fact, I especially hope that Yang Zhi will be defeated now. That will be a relief for me. At this point, Yucai is obviously powerless.


    But the audience didn''t think so. Since I appeared, they became very excited. No one wanted to see my next game more than them. This emotion even fell in love with Yang Zhi. As soon as Yang Zhi got a point, they cheered, including many people who feared that the world would not be chaotic, such as Yucai in Beijing, which had just lost to us. There are Fang xiaorou and countless heroes who met Zhu GUI through drinking against the time. From the beginning, they cheer for us and slowly turn into booing Duan Sirius. When the other players get a little better, they cry and howl and have a lot of strange faces.


    The tiger looked at the boiling audience. He stabbed me and said, "so many people come to see you. If I were you, I would go even if I were killed!"


    I looked at his taped face for a moment. Said, "if I were you, I would go. The problem is that you are you and I am me - I must be killed if I want to go up!"


    Let''s say what we have. I''m a gangster. But he also thinks he is a man. If someone tells me now, Xiaoqiang, let me beat you half disabled. Even if you win, I will not hesitate to promise him - like a tiger, his kung fu is not as good as Dong Ping, but he has achieved his goal after being beaten half disabled.


    But now the situation is... I won''t say what it is. Experts of Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi can''t win easily. What am I?


    I don''t deny that it''s great for people to fight for their ideals, but it''s a little vague to fight for other people''s ideals. It''s a bit silly if they don''t realize their ideals. The key is that even if I want to fight for my life now, I''m not qualified. It''s estimated to be a matter of punching and kicking. I''m not counseling, but I know the current affairs.


    At the end of Yang Zhi''s third inning, he finally knocked his opponent down with a heavy fist

 V2.Chapter 27

    The referee couldn''t help laughing. After checking the players'' names, he looked down at the two people and shouted "start".


    Before the voice fell, a red and a black shadow had jumped out. When they saw a flower in front of them, they had been entangled together. The so-called entanglement never carried a rotten fight. Shiqian wearing red was like a flower legged mosquito, light and wanton. His contrast was much stronger, like a calm and fierce dragonfly. The two people exchanged hands, The palm sized challenge arena has been fully utilized. All the corner railings are battlefield. Even the referee has fought on his head and shoulders. The referee waved on his head like a fly from time to time. Finally, he had to stand by the stage and stay away from right and wrong.


    Although they move fast, it can be clearly seen that Shiqian''s situation is unfavorable. The short and fat man doesn''t suffer a loss in speed, which holds Shiqian''s way to win. Moreover, he is fierce. Although they are equal in points, Shiqian''s fists and feet are much more painful.


    When the first game came down, Shi Qian was beaten with his eyes askew and mouth askew, but the short fat man just sweated more. At the beginning of the second inning, the two men became faster and faster. Shi Qian certainly came and went like the wind, and there was a virtual shadow behind him. The short fat man was not much slower. He saw a black wind wrapped Shi Qian, and the red could not be earned. Then there was a bang. Shi Qian was hit, and sometimes a weak "pop" sound came out, which was Shi Qian''s counterattack, We can already tell the difference from the sound. It is obvious that Shiqian has suffered a great loss.


    A moment later, when the whirlwind in the challenge arena turned to me, I suddenly felt a cold on my face. When I touched it, it was a drop of blood. As soon as I looked up, another drop of blood was stained on my cheeks. Although I couldn''t see the situation on the stage, I guessed that the blood probably flowed from time to time. Before I said anything, the Tuan Feng had fought to the other side. That piece of red is always held by the black fog, and can only be vaguely seen with an occasional effort.


    For several times, I only heard the banging sound. When they hit me again, I felt that the blood splashed out was no longer a drop, but a small cluster of clusters sprayed on my face. I couldn''t help it anymore. Shouted: "brother Qian, stop fighting!" But the two have jumped away again.


    I suddenly remembered that I would put a white towel under the stage before each game and told Lin Chong to throw it on the stage as soon as he saw something wrong. I looked around and there was one. I didn''t hesitate to pick it up and throw it on the stage. Shiqian suddenly jumped up on the railing in front of me and said only one sentence: "don''t throw it." Then he fell down and was swept down by the short fat man. Then the two continued to fight.


    I saw clearly that the blood had really changed. The corners of his eyes and lips had been cracked. The blood stained his face like a sugar man about to melt. As the saying goes, when a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, it''s really not afraid to be a little hurt.


    As soon as the second inning was over, Shiqian jumped off the challenge arena. It looked a little less agile. He stretched out his hand at me: "towel."


    I was stunned and said, "I just want to surrender now?"


    Shiqian glared at me. Grab the towel, wipe the blood on my face, and sit on the stool. I am awed and say, "still beating?"


    Shi Qian gasped and said, "he is not as fast as me, and I found his weakness." He rinsed the blood out of his mouth with saliva, and his small eyes glared at his opponent opposite.


    At this time, the audience began to cheer for Yucai again. They were frightened by the two innings just now, and almost forgot to make a sound. Everyone can see that the times have changed and their lives have been hanging on the line. What they fear most is that when they lose, the game will end. I believe that even if the referee directly blows the black whistle to announce the victory of time shift, none of these tens of thousands of people will report him. Maybe even the chairman will wait for me to finish the game.


    The opening whistle sounded. Shi Qian stumbled together. When others wanted to help him, he said "nothing" and jumped onto the stage. Lu Junyi looked at his figure and said with emotion: "I''ve never seen him like this."


    Duan Sirius has been sitting there with his arms in his arms. When the referee whistled, he gently pushed the short fat man on his back and gave me a meaningful look.


    The two men shot again, and the scene remained the same. The fat man still pressed Shiqian to fight, but it was strange that Shiqian didn''t suffer much loss this time. Although the black wind still wrapped him, the black cloud just now was like fog, and people couldn''t see anything in it. Now the black cloud lost its mind and lagged like an old curtain, From time to time, people can see the bright red armor of Shiqian behind the curtain. After several rounds, the fat man''s physical strength is getting worse and worse. Gradually, he can''t keep up with Shiqian. To everyone''s surprise, Shiqian pasted it again. He used his inertia to flash the fat man in front of him, stretched out his small fist and held it under his ribs. The fat man screamed with pain and turned back to punch, Shiqian skillfully drilled the other side of him. As usual, the fat man roared and made a roundabout kick. Shiqian was just like his name. He was like a lonely and strange flea. He stuck it on the fat man''s side many times. The fat man was helpless. One tried hard to stick it on the other, the other tried hard to get rid of it, and the attack and defense was reversed, They made a circle on the stage again.


    I saw that Shiqian took the initiative again. I just wanted to shout well. I thought what if he won me? Another grin right away.


    At this time, the two men began to run on the stage again, but this time the fat man moved from front to back. According to the number of points, the fat man has taken a lot of lead. Now he can win as long as he delays for another half a minute, so he put all his strength together. Once the two men try their best, the arena will be dazzled again. I feel like being slapped with a brick on the face, In the blink of an eye, there was only one person left on the stage.


    I cried in horror, "shit, it''s too fast. I can''t see the fat man!" I never thought that a person''s speed could be too fast to be seen with the naked eye - fat man, did disappear into the air out of thin air.


    Lin Chong patted me, pointed with his hand and said, "there it is."


    I looked down and the fat man fell down the stage


    It turned out that at the last moment, the time shift was a step faster, waiting for him in front of the fat man, or it was such a trust and great inertia. The fat man flew out of the challenge arena at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the whistle sounded at the end of the game.


    The score was set at 11:15, Shiqian fell behind by 4 points, and hit his opponent out of the challenge arena according to the rules for 3 points at a time, and Shiqian finally lost the game.


    I was the first to cheer up. This was the result I wanted. I took advantage of it, but I lost the game. Now I want to go back to the hotel to wash my face and sleep. My image is extremely poor now. I just got out of the police car and saw many people clapping their hands.


    Zhang Qing grabbed me by the collar and turned me over. Then I saw the referee squatting in front of the short fat man and shouting: "four, three, two, one... The player withdrew from the competition and Yucai civil and military school won!"


    The fat man fainted. He fainted at this critical moment no later than early!


    All the people were stunned. Disappointment overflowed on Yan Biao''s face and slowly climbed up a trace of joy, which matched with my consternation. I don''t know which unlucky child who knew my name shouted: "Xiaoqiang. Come on!"


    When people knew my name was Xiaoqiang, they shouted enthusiastically, one by one with ferocious faces and vigorous blood. At the same time, they beat their chest with their feet. The voice was extremely stirring: "Xiaoqiang, collapse (stamp your feet), one; Xiaoqiang, Bang (beat your chest). One!" Even several judges on the podium hugged each other and cried, saying, "great!"


    I experienced the danger of human nature for the first time


    Xiao rang put his arms around my shoulder, pushed the audience with his hands, and said slowly in a deep and confusing voice, "look, they all shout for you and have passion for you. Now they can die for you. What about you. Are you willing to fight for them?"


    I said, "No."


    Zhang Shun kicked Xiao rang, pinched my neck and said, "OK, you go. Let''s see if these tens of thousands of people can eat you!"


    I jumped my feet and shouted, "all right, let''s die. Can''t I go?"


    All the heroes laughed: "Zhang Shun still knows Xiaoqiang."


    They helped me put on my protective clothing with all their hands and feet. The audience cheered, and I looked across at random. I saw that Duan Sirius was also wearing protective gear in an orderly manner. I resisted the great horror, patted Lin Chong gently and asked carefully, "brother, what do you think Duan Sirius is doing?"


    "Prepare for the game." Lin Chong answered naturally.


    My tears burst out: "didn''t he fight you?"


    Lin Chong said: "of course not. I''m also surprised how he came last. It seems that he knows that the game will be played for five innings."


    I wiped my tears and muttered sadly, "ade, parents... Ade, steamed stuffed bun..."


    Tong Yuan was kind after all. She said with concern, "if you can''t do it, don''t fight." I haven''t been moved yet. She said, "no matter where you kick Duan Sirius, my steamed stuffed bun sister has to live."


    At this time, Xiang Yu didn''t know where he came out. He pushed aside the crowd and said to me with a firm expression: "Xiaoqiang, do you remember what I told you when Ni Siyu was competing..."


    Before he finished, I jumped and roared, "don''t tell me your bullshit theory. I just can''t win, I just can''t win!"


    Xiang Yu was happy after he was stunned: "yes, that''s what you want before you go to battle."


    When I finally stood face-to-face with Duan Sirius, I found that the master was the master. His eyes were so calm that they could ripple out of the water - mine had already rippled out.


    His hands were steady and his steps were not many, as if he was afraid of wasting his strength if he took one more step - I was jumping all the time.


    The referee was also proud and excited to be able to hold the whistle for this game. After checking his name with a trill, he looked at us again. He was full of awe when looking at Duan Sirius, and my eyes were full of unpredictable and worship. I smiled at him pleasantly. I hope he can earnestly perform his duties and terminate the game as soon as I fall.


    When the referee''s hand was held high, I simply crossed my heart and held my fist tightly. Today is today. Tens of thousands of people can''t be too ashamed to look at me. Even if you can kill me in the end, at least I have to give you a hard blow.


    The referee''s arm swung down before our eyes.


    I didn''t want to punch Duan Sirius. What I didn''t expect was that he didn''t bother to block it. I let my fist hit his chest, and others didn''t move. It seems that I''m far from others than I thought.


    Just as I was about to turn around and run away, something unexpected happened:


    "Poof -" after a big mouthful of blood, Duan Sirius gradually became tired.

 V2.Chapter 28

    Duan Sirius''s disciples swarmed up to protect him, calling and rescuing him. They looked at me with surprise and fear. It was the first time that I was looked at like this. I was also at a loss. I looked around and found that tens of thousands of people in the whole stadium were like collective petrification. At the moment when the referee announced the start of the game, they jumped with excitement. Now the game is over, What was it just now? What is it now? Some hold their fists on their heads, some are blowing trumpets with their cheeks bulging, and others stand there but still keep jumping up, like dynamic sketches.


    Looking at the rostrum, the chairman was probably still drinking tea slowly the minute before. Now he held the tea cup to his mouth, but forgot to drink. The hot tea has flowed into his clothes along his neck. The master of bitterness and sorrow continues to stay calm, but his eyes are bigger than Zhao Wei.


    The heroes have winked at each other since I went up. Everyone knows that I must be dissatisfied with the first game and have to roll down. Except for a few people who are very pure and afraid that I will be hurt, they are all waiting to see me have fun with schadenfreude, After I punched Duan Sirius and vomited blood, they were not happy... And their expressions were described by the words "unbelievable". Zhang Shun had put his arm on Ruan Xiaoer''s shoulder and leaned against him. Ruan Xiaoer was choked by saliva and bent down. Zhang Shun fell straight like a stick and even bounced on the ground.


    I took the book from the bewildered referee, signed my name, and then walked slowly down the stage, emitting a domineering spirit all over. Everywhere I went, there were heroes who were calming down and patted me hard on the back of the head: "OK, you boy -"


    I can only ask the sky without words: is this the treatment of the protagonist who exudes the spirit of hegemony?


    At this time, two figures flew towards me. At present, one person is a tiger, followed by a squinting beauty. Looking at these two friends who are enthusiastic to celebrate my victory, I smiled faintly: "I only hold women..."


    Then the tiger kicked me down. Then Tong Yuan, who rushed up, said in amazement, "do you know kung fu?" It turned out that these two people''s general thoughts came to test me.


    I''m glad the tiger is in front. If Tong Yuan gave it to me, I would have to lie down. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to remember again.


    When I got up, all the heroes immediately surrounded me and looked eager to try. It seemed that they also suspected that I had been hiding. I cried, "I really don''t know what''s going on." Andorra held my pulse number for a while, and suddenly "eh". Everyone asked, "why?" My heart also mentioned. Did I inadvertently get through Ren Du''s two veins and really become a peerless expert?


    Andorra said, "last time I gave you a pulse, although your body was like that, but your Yang was sufficient. If you call again today, how can there be a faint sign of kidney deficiency?"


    People: "huh?"


    I said shyly, "haven''t I been with steamed stuffed buns lately?"


    People: "Oh -"


    Then the audience began to whisper, the judges were whispering, and the chairman screamed. He threw away the hot water cup and shook his collar desperately. It seems that his outside Kung Fu has not been practiced well.


    I said to the crowd, "let''s go."


    I took the heroes and tigers and they left the audience and judges stunned. Afterwards, many famous martial arts experts were silent about the game. They really didn''t know how to evaluate it. Naturally, some people suspected that it was false, but the medical team sent by the conference concluded that Duan Sirius''s heart rate was unstable. Vomiting blood is true. The peak battle of tiger head and snake tail was like a malicious joke. After a short calm, it caused huge waves again. The "Xiaoqiang second killing Duan Sirius" has become a legend forever in history. Yucai civil and military school has become famous all over the world. Jingwu free fight club, northeast Taekwondo Hall, and the eliminated Yucai civil and military schools in Shanxi, Shandong and Heilongjiang have called to congratulate, Said: Xiao Qiang''s unparalleled power to the leader of your school is like a surging river or a burst of the Yellow River. What, what


    We went back to the audience. I look at the heroes, the heroes look at me. We can''t find anything to say for a moment. This time it''s too sudden. We can''t even say whether this feeling is a blow or excitement. The second game of 4-2 has begun. The red sun martial arts school and Yunnan local experts have killed the sky and the earth. If it''s wonderful, it''s many times better than our fake game and second kill, but the audience is obviously still buffering their emotions, Only a few cheers made me feel very sorry for their two teams.


    Finally, Lin Chong spoke first. He said, "Xiaoqiang, how are you going to play in the next game?"


    I sat cross legged on the table and said, "it''s so far. There''s nothing to worry about. Let''s go, just..." I looked at the tiger and Tong Yuan. They were curious and suspicious. If we had lost the game today, the heroes could now leave for Liangshan.


    Lin Chong and Lu Junyi handed in their eyes. Lu Junyi said, "as for going out to play, it''s not a top priority. Let''s say something else." It''s really inconvenient to have two outsiders talking.


    I looked at them diagonally opposite Duan Sirius. Duan Sirius was leaning back in his chair. His disciples were busy bringing him tea and water. He just waved his hand powerlessly. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Several doctors could only listen with a stethoscope. Most of them were surgeons. After checking that Duan Sirius was in good condition, they were left in a hurry.


    Andorra looked for a while and said, "why don''t I go and have a look?"


    Lu Junyi nodded and said, "there''s not much hatred. It''s better for doctor an to help."


    Lin Chong said, "I''ll go with you."


    An Daoquan waved his hand: "it''s better for me to go alone." He opened the small medicine box, checked it, picked it up and left. I took out the aphrodisiac secret recipe he gave me from my pocket, handed it to him and said, "this is still for the people who need it most."


    An Daoquan glanced at me and said, "can''t you trust my secret recipe or do you want to kill him directly?"


    I hurriedly said, "no, no, I just think it''s good to let a part of his body harden first - don''t worry, I''ve copied more than a dozen pieces of this secret recipe and put them in different places."


    An Daoquan got off the auditorium and walked opposite. Although he hasn''t been on the stage, Duan Sirius''s disciples also recognize him. From a distance, they pushed and pushed an Daoquan several times with poor expression. Finally, Duan Sirius stopped them. An Daoquan came to him, called his pulse and took two pills from the medicine box. Duan Sirius took them without doubt. It didn''t work for a moment. It seemed that it was a drug attack. He smiled at an Daoquan.


    Dong Ping looked at it for a while and said, "although Duan Sirius is a little annoying, he is still aboveboard."


    When Andorra came back, everyone surrounded him in the middle and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Andorra didn''t speak at first and shook his head slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. Finally, he said, "Duan Sirius was seriously injured. It seems that he was shocked by the strong force." Hearing this, the heroes looked at me together, then shook their heads and said, "no, it must be wrong."


    Wu Yong suddenly said, "do you think he will have had a hand fight with someone before the game and get hurt?" In a word, wake up the dreamer. Everyone looked at Xiang Yu this time. Xiang Yu spread his hand: "I haven''t seen him since last time, and I''m not good at road fighting. If he hadn''t been distracted last time, I wouldn''t have caught him so easily."


    Tong Yuan lost her voice and said, "who else can beat him like this?"


    The heroes thought for a moment and shook their heads together.


    Duan Sirius came to participate in the martial arts competition this time under the banner of "fighting invincible hands all over the world". In fact, he does have this capital. No one is sure to beat him in this Wulin conference alone. Xiang Yu is mighty, but according to what he said, Duan Sirius is more than enough to protect himself if he works with him wholeheartedly. Lin Chong and Zhang Qing are immediate generals. They are inferior to him when they fight on the flat ground, let alone others.


    It can be said that martial arts lovers from all over China are now gathered together, but it is not easy to find a place that can seriously hurt Duan Sirius in boxing. Unless it is a legendary expert in the world, there are no mountains in the outer suburbs of our place. Lack of white bearded uncle who lives in the cave.


    The heroes can''t work out the results. They all decided to go back to bed. Their original plan was to leave as soon as the game was over today. So last night, the tiger was so excited that he didn''t sleep much. The tiger had to pull Dong Ping to eat. Dong Ping really had a better attitude towards him, but he was obviously not interested in eating. The tiger had an idea and said that there were new varieties in the fish market at their door. Dong Ping immediately took him out - a hidden watch in the book. After Dong Ping came back in the afternoon, he actually bought a few loaches.


    Hu Sanniang and Tong Yuan went to the discount boutique as usual. I asked them when they would fulfill their promise and have a good fight. The two women said in unison: "when can''t we fight? The discount is once in a lifetime!" After talking, Hu Sanniang walked away. Because she was bald, she could wear all kinds of wigs brought by Tong Yuan from the bodyguard school. Today, she wore tianniu braids. She was obviously an old demon of Montenegro, but she got such a pure and lovely student hairstyle. People who saw her didn''t know what virtue she lacked in her previous life.


    Duan Jingzhu stretched out to run away and said comfortably, "I said I''d leave a few days later. How can I wait until I finish watching the TV series."


    I grabbed him and said, "tomorrow''s 8-4 in a single game. Segment Sirius is like that. Don''t you automatically enter the top 4?"


    Duan Jingzhu patted my hand in a happy manner: "what words? It seems that I''m afraid of him if he doesn''t get hurt."


    Shi Qian was the last one. I asked him, "brother Qian, are you okay?" Shi Qian waved his hand. His wound was covered with light yellow medicinal powder as if he didn''t want money, almost covering his face. When I heard it, I smiled and said, "where did you get Yunnan Baiyao?"


    "Stolen."


    "... where and when?"


    Shi Qian pointed to several doctors standing on the sideline: "I took some when they examined the fat man."


    When they all left, I didn''t feel sleepy all night. I stood in front of the audience and looked at tens of thousands of audience from top to bottom. Now many people are looking back frequently. When they see me, they immediately call friends for guidance. I crossed my waist and thought proudly: maybe it''s time to wear my underwear outside.


    Duan Tianlang slowly withdrew with the help of two disciples. A strong man like him would never be so embarrassed if he didn''t have to, but an Daoquan also said that his injury was the earthquake, didn''t hurt the foundation, and could recover in the future.


    I was playing with my cell phone subconsciously - I really wanted to know what he was thinking now. At this time, I was shocked: mind reading was incomprehensible to others, but it really existed to me, because it was my salary in the first month of my fairy reserve, so the injury of Sirius


    God, will my second month''s salary be a divine power (I know you think so too)? It''s almost certain!


    I repressed my excitement, stood in front of the wall, took a deep breath, and then punched out!


    The result surprised me: the wall was all right and my hand was broken.

 V2.Chapter 29

    Before I went to bed, I called Baozi and asked her about the situation in the hospital. Baozi said wearily, "after the operation, I''ll go back later."


    I asked her a few more words, but she couldn''t tell. She just said that the doctor pushed Lao Zhang out soon after he pushed him into the operating room, but he didn''t say "I''m sorry, I tried my best". Lao Zhang was still alive


    Later, I learned that the operation had actually failed. After the doctor opened Lao Zhang''s stomach, he found that cancer cells had inserted red flags all over Lao Zhang''s body. The operation could not be carried out at all. In a word, Lao Zhang can only wait to die now.


    I didn''t care about the pain, so I went to sleep. When I opened my eyes again, it was dark. I didn''t know when the steamed stuffed bun had come back. I fell asleep beside me, didn''t take off my clothes, and there were tears on my face. It looked pitiful. I saw her like this for the first time. I cried when I watched Korean dramas, but when I put on tears, she said, "today the price of cucumbers has increased again."


    At this time, someone knocked on my door. I went out and saw that he was a very simple middle-aged farmer with a simple and honest smile. Although I hadn''t spoken, I knew this man: he was the leader of the red sun.


    I gently closed the door and asked, "what''s up?"


    The rural leader was sorry to disturb me. He said sorry, "leader Xiao, can you call your team members together? I want to have a few words with you."


    I asked a waiter to take him to the meeting room to wait for me, and then I tossed the heroes out one by one.


    When we arrived at the large conference room on the first floor, we saw that all the people in HongRi had arrived, about more than 20, including their fixed team in the team game. The heroes always had a good impression of HongRi and exchanged greetings with each other. I invited their leader, Lu Junyi and Wu Yong to the rostrum. Lu Junyi knew the general at this time. He always called me leader Xiao. I put the microphone in front of the rural farmers. He stood up and smiled at the people below. After a long time of thinking, he said, "disturb your sleep, let''s take the liberty to..."


    Lu Junyi smiled and said, "brother, just say what you want. We Jianghu heroes don''t have to be too polite."


    The farmer smiled at him and hugged him at the bottom. Then he said, "I admire your skill, all friends of talent cultivation. Today you won a beautiful victory, and we finally got through through a hard struggle." I didn''t know the result of the second game today until this meeting. It turned out that the red sun was indeed in the finals.


    The rural farmer continued, "that means the final day after tomorrow will be between you and me. I can see that all the eldest brothers are rooted in the art industry, which is different from those hairy boys who only know how to play sacks. We red sun people are not afraid of everyone''s jokes, but also do a little practice."


    Li Kui couldn''t help but say, "you man. Can''t you hear anything? I''m dizzy." Although his words were impolite, everyone saw that the man was a little short-minded and simple and lovely. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The farmer smiled and said, "OK, let me be frank. If we want to play the final the day after tomorrow, we have to go to the challenge arena. You can see that we have to dress like an ugly woman and have many rules. Neither this nor that. What we can use from primary school is only two or three percent." As soon as he said this, the heroes were greatly impressed and praised one after another.


    "So we have an unkind request. Our two families have a good fight with him in private today. Ignore the rules and follow the rules in the Jianghu. It''s worth coming to the Wulin conference."


    The heroes said together, "this is the best."


    The bandits are good at martial arts. Such a request is naturally readily accepted. Seeing that it was such a small matter, Lu Junyi stood up and said, "let leader Xiao preside over it. We irrelevant people go first." It''s so settled.


    Lu Junyi took Wu Yong, Xiao rang and Jin Dajian back to the room. The rest of the heroes couldn''t wait. They all knew that the red sun was also full of experts. Seeing an expert was like a coyote seeing a slut. It was really itchy not to compete. The most important thing was that they wanted to do whatever they wanted, You don''t have to put on that funny protective gear and clumsy boxing gloves.


    But I looked outside. It was already dark. I said in embarrassment, "where is better? It makes people think it''s bad for us to gather together to fight."


    The farmer smiled and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to make the stadium convenient with the face of leader Xiao?" It seems that he had planned it long ago.


    I said helplessly, "let''s go." In fact, I don''t care about it. When it comes to the first thing, I don''t want the first, let alone the reputation. I want money. While Lao Zhang still knows how to expand the school and get the children he can''t put in, even if I read a text in front of him. In fact, what I want most now is a bowl of beef noodles. I didn''t eat lunch!


    I bought a loaf of bread and a bag of milk in a small shop. After eating and drinking in twos and threes, I found that it was not worth it. I didn''t beat my teeth for 24 hours from yesterday to now. I bought two loaves in the next shop, but I couldn''t. I went to buy another one. There was a distance from the hotel to the stadium. I passed a shop and went in to buy something to eat, It was not until we got to the gate of the stadium that we were full. The red sun leader, who didn''t know what to do, said in surprise: "the hero Wu Song beat Jiang Menshen drunk and drank all the way. Leader Xiao ate all the way. No wonder his divine power is amazing!"


    I just remembered the matter of "divine power". I almost forgot that I was a peerless expert in the eyes of outsiders.


    What about these farmers fighting with me later? I don''t know whether they won 3 of 5 games or not.


    With the instruction of secretary Liu that "we should do everything possible to provide convenience to director Xiao", I successfully ordered the stadium management personnel to turn on all the lights in the outfield. It suddenly lit up like day and became a very good light stadium.


    The red sun people and our people naturally stood on both sides. Their team leader took a step and said solemnly: "it''s a great honor to teach your colleagues Kung Fu today." The heroes could see that his tone was quite sincere. They all smiled and replied, "you''re welcome." I also gathered among the heroes and chewed bread and said, "you''re welcome" -- but Cheng Fengshou immediately threw a fist at me and said, "I''m very ashamed. I''ll take the liberty to experience leader Xiao''s peerless fist first."


    My impression of him immediately changed completely and gave him an eight character comment: it seems loyal and treacherous.


    Finally, Lin Chong was kind enough not to let me be too embarrassed. He stood up and said with a smile, "brother Cheng, I''ll fight with you a few times."


    Cheng Feng looked at me and saw that the heroes behind me were smiling. He thought they were laughing at their overestimation. He asked himself. He also knew that he had no strength. He ate 8 bread, 5 ham sausages, 5 bags of milk and 3 bags of turnips in five or six minutes. It was also a white fight. He simply took the donkey down the slope and hugged Lin Chong: "please!"


    They don''t say much more. They fight with their fists and feet in one place. In this way, there is no boxing gloves, no time limit, and they can open and close stably. At the beginning, neither of them used killing moves. It seems that they fought fiercely, but in fact they are exploratory offensive and defensive.


    Cheng Fengshou didn''t lie. They all practiced martial arts since childhood, and they were from a village. They followed an old teacher to learn things inherited from their ancestors. The real thing is Genzheng Miao Hong. This is an expert. The so-called expert doesn''t mean how much you can get in the game, but once you are thrown in the railway station, detention center In the extreme living environment such as gay bar, you can immediately fight a world by boxing. Cheng Fengshou is absolutely counted. Lin Chong is the leader of the 800000 forbidden army. Of course, he doesn''t talk about Kung Fu, but he specializes in technology. He usually rides a horse and fights a lot. He can''t help being alienated. It can be said that he relies on rich combat experience.


    Regardless of the age, the first war between these two people is still of great practical significance, that is: what will happen when the rigorous and cautious routine flow encounters the actual combat flow compensated by experience.


    The result is... Wait, let me see first.


    Cheng Fengshou is like a big butterfly. It can be seen that his kung fu is open and closed all the way. His hands and feet are stretched very straight and strong. Lin Chong is a master of guns. His moves are also elegant. The two fought for a long time and can''t get on the road. Cheng Fengshou''s strong way is simple and clear. If you want to give full play to his power in actual combat, you need extremely rich experience, But now it''s a peaceful age, and he''s just an ordinary martial arts teacher. It''s just a few younger martial arts teachers. Where can I find so much experience? Lin Chong''s family origin and Kung Fu are full of atmosphere. This exquisite martial arts should have been studied all his life. Lin Chong doesn''t have that time, but he has incomparably rich fighting experience.


    The two men were placed in an ordinary martial arts man. They were all experts in thousands of miles. Only when they matched each other did they show their own shortcomings. One was powerful but astringent, and the other was smooth but abrupt. They fought for a while and jumped out of the field.


    Cheng Fengshou said with a smile, "how about this draw?"


    Lin Chong smiled and said, "if brother Cheng''s fierce way just restrained me in the challenge arena, I''ll lose this game."


    Cheng Fengshou waved his hand: "it''s agreed to only follow the Jianghu rules." He swept around and suddenly said, "Hey, there seems to be weapons over there. How about an extra match?"

 V2.Chapter 30

    Now the two fought together again and immediately separated. Cheng Fengshou was still a great way. There were tigers on the stick, and Lin Chong''s stick was like a spirit. That was really the essence of the stick. The difficulty was that he didn''t bring out a little routine of using a gun, What''s more difficult is that this dry and astringent stick used only for furnishings was made like a dragon by him - Lin Chong was originally the "gun stick" coach of 800000 forbidden army!


    After 10 moves, Cheng Fengshou was ordered by Lin Chong''s stick head. I don''t know how many times. It needs to be replaced with a gun. Brother Cheng can now be used as a sieve. Even if it''s a stick, Lin Chong would have fallen down as long as he put some strength on his hand.


    Cheng Fengshou took a neutral position and jumped away. He threw the stick and said, "there''s nothing to say this time. I''m convinced that I lost." Finally, he said, "I didn''t expect anyone to use the stick like this. I admire it!"


    Lin Chong said modestly, "you and I win and lose. It''s still a draw."


    Cheng Fengshou shook his head again and again: "brother, you look down on me if you say that again. Let''s go to the second group."


    Another person from the red sun team came forward. Zhang Qing''s Kung Fu was not as good as that of the previous journey, and Zhang Qing was not good at boxing. The two people had a different look at fighting together, but they didn''t know when they would have a result. At this time, another person came out of the red sun''s five person lineup. He recognized Yang Zhi as our team player, He said: "this big brother, it''s not a game now. We have to wait until we know. They play their game and we play ours." Yang zhitiao went on the stage and said "very good", so they fought together.


    The next moment. The fourth player in the red sun and Shiqian took a step at the same time. They looked at each other, smiled and handed in their hands. When the last person of the other party stood up, I slipped down and got behind Li Kui. The man looked around at a loss and couldn''t find me. He saw Dong Ping and hugged his fist and said, "this big brother. Is your personal game number 002?"


    "Yes." Dong Ping said in wonder.


    The man said, "I''m 007. Tomorrow''s individual game is just between you and me. Why don''t you have a competition in advance today?"


    Dong Ping gave a long smile: "it suits me!" The two men jumped on the stage in an instant to beat faster than they started.


    I was glad that I had found such a large bunker as Li Kui. Unexpectedly, he ran a few steps forward and shouted, "have a good time. What should I do?" Someone on the red sun side was itching and echoed, "big man, let''s have a competition." Li Kui was overjoyed. Like a tiger down the mountain, he punched and swung it.


    Now, the rest of the heroes led by Hu Sanniang quit and shouted, "what about us?" There are also many people on the red sun side. They rush up together and join the scuffle with any opponent. For a time, there was a lot of dust in the stadium, and the little 100 people were caught and killed. But after all, there are many heroes. Many of them have no opponents if they have slow legs. Hu Sanniang is fast enough, but when people see that she is a woman, they hide like a plague. Hu Sanniang was so angry that she wanted to fight, but she was afraid of losing the reputation of winning more than less.


    I hid at the end, ate the last bite of bread and watched them compete leisurely. At this time, I suddenly felt that someone patted me on the shoulder. Looking back, it was the rural farmer who lost to Zhang Shun in the singles. He smiled shyly at me and said, "leader Xiao, I know it''s not your opponent, but I still hope you can teach me some tricks." Then he put on a posture. You''re going to hit me.


    I jumped away in shock and waved my hand again and again: "no, no, I can''t fight you."


    A trace of loss flashed in his eyes, grabbed his clothes and said, "do you despise me?"


    I hurriedly said, "it doesn''t mean that. In fact... My internal injury hasn''t healed yet." I wanted to tell him the actual situation, but I was afraid he would think more and just talk nonsense.


    "Internal injury?" He looked at me in confusion and suddenly said, "are you crazy?"


    "Right, right. It''s the same as last time."


    Although rural farmers seem simple and straightforward. But he thought carefully and blurted out, "can you punch Duan Sirius like that?"


    I solemnly told him, "I''m crazy this time. I''m not damaged, but I can''t control my internal power. In fact, I didn''t want to beat the boy surnamed Duan like that, but I accidentally got angry. I almost made a big mistake with 50% of my internal power. Now I''m still guilty."


    The farmer sighed, "Xiao''s team is really strong." He immediately realized, "if you don''t fight me, you''re afraid of hurting me by mistake?"


    I nodded in shame. Seeing his disappointment, I couldn''t bear it. I pulled over the jumping Hu Sanniang and said, "you fight her."


    "She?" The peasant looked suspiciously at Hu Sanniang.


    Hu Sanniang was angry. When she saw that someone dared to despise herself, she slapped her. The rural farmer bowed her head and dodged away. She said strangely, "Oh, this girl is good strength." Hu Sanniang didn''t talk nonsense with him. They had a few moves and were comparable.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. How hard it is to be a lamb in wolf''s skin! What is more difficult is that in the eyes of outsiders, the lamb is not covered with wolf skin, but tiger skin.


    At this time, Zhang Qing and his group also compared the results, which was similar to Lin Chong at the beginning: if they played the routine, they wouldn''t play the tune, but if Zhang Qing didn''t keep his hand, the rural farmers would have died several times. The red sun people grew up with the old teacher from childhood, and their minds were full of old ideas. They didn''t understand any sports spirit. Everything was based on reality, Therefore, Zhang Qing''s opponent conceded defeat calmly. They were still not satisfied. They also learned from Cheng Fengshou and Lin Chong. Zhang Qing also used a gun on the horse. He picked up a rusty iron gun and fought with his opponent with a single knife. Taking advantage of the wrong time, Zhang Qing didn''t know what he took out and threw it right in the face of his opponent, Ha ha said with a smile, "this is my mace." The man opposite was beaten dizzy and dizzy. When he saw carefully that the one who hit him was just a piece of waste paper crumpled into a ball, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The rest of the field also wanted to be interesting. They picked up the weapons they took advantage of and then started the war. Suddenly, it was all in chaos. Some went to get the weapons. The original opponent didn''t know where to go, so they picked up another person to fight. The man may be barehanded, so he began to seize the white blade with empty hands; Some people are good at using knives. If they can''t find them, they pick up a square sky painting halberd. The people who fight with him may just like to use a long blade, but they have a sword in their hand. After fighting for a while, they exchange and fight again; In addition, I just fell my opponent, but someone handed me an axe, so I took a single axe and a double hook


    In the end, everyone was in a state of excitement. No matter who they are, they can start as soon as they take photos. What''s more, there is no team concept. The two people who are fighting may be red sun, or the heroes "kill each other". At this time, there is no victory or defeat. It''s like reveling under the radium spotlight after being drunk. Of course, the people opposite you may be friends together. There are strangers I''ve never seen before, regardless of their dancing skills. Anyway, they just want to be cool.


    This crazy scene lasted more than 40 minutes. The people in the red sun and the heroes laughed together, stopped and shouted, "happy. Happy."


    I''m sure they won''t fight, so they lurked from the other end of the field. Cheng Fengshou took Lin Chong''s hand and smiled for a while. He said very seriously, "I''m really satisfied. It''s lucky to see today''s scene, but our red sun also lost this game. We can''t lose any more."


    Lin Chong waved his hand: "our two families are like old friends at first sight. Why say what to win or lose."


    Cheng Fengshou said, "but you have to play in the final, don''t you?"


    Lin Chong said, "it''s hard to predict the outcome when you get on that stage."


    Cheng Fengshou didn''t play empty. He nodded and said, "now it seems that we still take advantage of the challenge arena, but you and I all know that we can''t catch up with the red sun in terms of Kung Fu."


    Lin Chong smiled: "that''s not what he said."


    Cheng Fengshou suddenly said positively, "brother, let''s talk about friendship. We''ll never be soft when there''s that one in the sky."


    "That''s right." Lin Chong said.


    As soon as they said this topic, their team members were quite embarrassed. For a time, Zhang Shun got out of the crowd and shouted, "we''ll talk about it later. It''s serious to drink now!" The crowd roared with laughter. Zhu GUI looked at his watch and said to me, "I''m afraid I can''t stand so many people against time." After all, he is the manager there. He knows that it is a bar, especially the peak passenger flow against the times. I said, "call now. Let Sun Sixin clear up."


    When people in the red sun learned that I had lost tens of thousands of yuan a night, they clapped their hands in order to entertain them. I asked Zhu GUI to take them to the bar. Zhu GUI asked, "won''t you go?" I said, "I have to go back and see the steamed stuffed bun."


    Zhang Shun came up to the thief and said, "is the secret recipe of calming the nerves really so effective?"


    I kicked him: "Lao Zhang has just finished the operation!"


    No one joked with me this time. Lao Zhang didn''t have much contact with the heroes, but his affairs still moved these bandits.


    Cheng Fengshou asked, "who is Lao Zhang?" Lin Chong said, "I''ll tell you later."


    It can be said that this scuffle didn''t come to an end. If Lin Chong had conceded defeat according to the rules of the challenge arena, so did Zhang Qing. Yang Zhi could take advantage of his opponent. The Shiqian group only fought for a few rounds, and they replaced each other.


    However, in the process of fighting, a common phenomenon is: first, the heroes use their skills to look after their families. The red sun can''t be resisted, especially when using weapons. Another feature is that the heroes are strong and weak, but they have their own arts. Their comprehensive strength is much better than the same red sun. Cheng Fengshou and they don''t shy away from this, Speech has sought to teach the identity of self.


    When I walked to the door of the hotel, I saw steamed stuffed buns eating rice noodles at the stall opposite. I sat next to her and asked for a bottle of beer. I poured a glass of steamed stuffed buns first and asked her, "did Lao Zhang wake up when you left?"


    Steamed stuffed bun''s mood has calmed down a lot. She drank half a glass of beer and said, "it''s still confused."


    "What did he say in the first sentence?"


    The steamed stuffed bun thought for a while and said, "it seems like ''I''m so uncomfortable''."


    I breathed a sigh of relief. It was too fake for him to ask the children in the first sentence. Steamed stuffed bun said, "the first sentence after he was sober was to ask whether you have won the education."


    I said in amazement, "what did you tell him?"


    "A doctor told him he won and said the last game was wonderful." Steamed stuffed bun looked at me and suddenly asked, "how did you win?"


    Close to the stadium, there are many people talking about the daytime game, which seems to have finally attracted the attention of baozi.


    I don''t know how to tell her. I always think it''s not a way to hide steamed stuffed buns. After all, she has to accompany me all her life. Even if I don''t tell her, I''ll get familiar with her character with steamed stuffed buns. What if Li Cuilian or Yang Xiu, who loves to reveal secrets, come here?


    Steamed stuffed bun saw that I hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. He glanced at me and said, "I know you have something fishy here. Give gifts to the referee?"


    Me: "


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly said a little embarrassed, "by the way, Qiang Zi, do you have money?"


    Although we have been together for two years, we haven''t been married, and it''s not worth saving that money, so we always spend our own money.


    I said, "how much is it and what is it for?"


    The steamed stuffed bun slowly pulled the vegetable leaves in the bowl with chopsticks and said, "Mr. Zhang is very difficult now. In addition to the medical insurance reported by the unit, he has a deficit of nearly 20000. Sister Zhang is not rich. I think we can help as much as we can."


    I said, "don''t worry about the money. I''ll just ask, why are you so close to Lao Zhang?"


    Steamed stuffed bun took a sip of wine and said like a sigh: "I can''t say, it''s kiss. I remember that we had a sports meeting at that time. In summer, when others bought popsicles, I had no money. Teacher Zhang bought a popsicle and slipped it to me, and then walked away with my hands on my back."


    I said, "Hey, this popsicle is valuable. That''s why?"


    Steamed stuffed bun shook his head and said, "a popsicle costs 5 cents, which is priceless. All the students in the class don''t take teacher Zhang as their father. Many people who have settled in other places have to go back to see him during the new year''s festival."


    I said, "it''s rare. Since our Chinese teacher taught me to use a dictionary, I forgot his last name."

 V2.Chapter 31

    However, the players still have to go, because there are only four games in total, and all the players stay on the field, but soon Dong Ping and Duan Jingzhu come back with their hands on their backs. When asked, it turns out that the red sun player who originally competed with Dong Ping also abstained, because he plans to make every effort to prepare for tomorrow''s finals for the sake of team honor.


    After Dong Ping came back, he complained about Zhang Shun and the three of them: "I told you to drink less yesterday, or I persuaded you to drink bowl by bowl, which made me compete. The boy is still vomiting in bed today, making people think we were deliberately set up."


    Zhang Shun said shyly, "it''s really speculation and didn''t grasp the scale."


    The players who dare to love the red sun were poured down by them.


    In this way, we occupied two places in the top four and attracted another eye. But at this point, I don''t have any scruples anymore. Then the goal is very simple, that is to win the first place.


    There were only two games left on the field, and it didn''t take half an hour to finish. Dong Ping and Duan Jingzhu went to draw lots again, but they each won another opponent. Duan Jingzhu couldn''t help but say excitedly, "maybe the ''Sanda King'' is mine if we win next time." Seeing Dong Ping squinting at him, he immediately said with a sad face, "isn''t it yours?" The heroes burst into laughter. Dong Ping also said with a smile: "since you want to be the first, I promise you that as long as you can meet me in the final, I will deliberately lose to you." Duan Jingzhu''s eyes lit up: "this is what you said."


    Wu helped his glasses and said, "if you want to be the first in the group competition tomorrow, you have to make a good plan. Now it seems that HongRi is determined to win the competition. I heard from coach Lin that if we play in the challenge arena, we are not fully sure."


    Lin Chong said anxiously, "if I don''t meet Cheng Fengshou, I can ensure to win the next game, but it doesn''t make any difference. We will lose the game of Cheng Fengshou. It''s still one to one."


    Zhang Qing said, "I''m also strong enough. Unless I refit my boxing gloves, I can throw them out at the critical moment."


    Yang Zhi said: "if I meet an old opponent, I''m still sure."


    Now everyone focused on Shiqian. He said softly, "our opponents are not good at lightness skills. I can''t afford to lose when I get on the stage." The heroes breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t you have a landing in these three innings?"


    Song Qing is really an accountant and is very sensitive to arrangement and combination, He waved his hand and said, "No. everything should be considered according to the worst situation. Brother Lin Chong certainly gets a point on the premise that he doesn''t meet Cheng Fengshou. If brother Yang Zhi has a good harvest for Cheng, and then brother Zhang Qing plays against his original opponent, we have lost two games, which is 2-2. What about the last game?"


    Wu Yong''s skill is superior: "you''re wrong. Now we score three people: Coach Lin, Yang Zhi and Shiqian. As long as Cheng Fengshou matches any of the three, we can only get two points."


    After listening for a long time, Zhang Qing understood and jumped: "what do you mean, I seem to be a burden!"


    I patted him depressed and said, "then you are better than me. I was ignored directly."


    Heroes Qi: "you should have been ignored."


    At this time, Zhu Wu, the Shenji strategist, said, "I''ve watched the red sun competition. I noticed that Cheng Fengshou used to play first or third. According to Tian Ji''s method of horse racing, we just had to..." he wanted to put Zhang Qing first. When he saw that Zhang Qing was staring at him. He shut his mouth quickly and rationally.


    I sighed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll be the inferior horse. Put me first." Zhang Qing said contemptuously, "it''s really good."


    I quickly changed my words: "let''s put the third one." But then I thought, no matter first or third, I must play. I can''t run this beating.


    At this time, Li Bai, who has been in chaos, finally said the most nutritious sentence since his guest appearance in this book. He poked Shiqian and said, "don''t you steal their appearance list tonight?"


    Shiqian was surprised and said, "I didn''t think of this method. How did you think of it?"


    Li Bai smiled: "there are also elegant people in stealing, Nie yinniang, Kong kong''er, stealing handsome Chu Liuxiang..."


    Lu Junyi said, "it''s not the best way. First, it''s a big loss. Second, we are friends with HongRi. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    I actually support Li Bai''s idea. From this point, it can be seen that Luotuo literati are sometimes more evil than bandits. However, if Li Bai is a regular guardian, he can''t write so many magnificent poems - although I haven''t read much.


    As soon as I saw that it was still early, it was not easy to get people together, and I spent less and less time together in the future. I said, "let''s do something. Why don''t I show you the true colors of heroes?"


    Duan Jingzhu glanced and said, "the one played by Liang Jiahui? I''ve seen it. Xu Jinjiang is stunned."


    Me: "


    What surprised me was that Lin Chong suddenly said, "while everyone is here, let''s go and see Lao Zhang. After all, he is still our headmaster." The heroes agreed.


    Because there were so many people that we couldn''t take a taxi, we went for a walk. When we got to the gate of the hospital, others saw that we brought the old and the young, thought we were coming to the hospital to fight a lawsuit, and talked about it. I also felt that it was a little inappropriate to go up like this. Let the big army stay below first. Lu Junyi and I went up and asked them to look at me from the window and visit me in batches.


    We went into the corridor. I inquired about the ward and went in to have a look. Lao Zhang was accompanied by his son-in-law, a gentle and clean small organ cadre, and two old men in the same ward. However, it seemed that they were recovering soon and were sitting on their bed swinging their arms for exercise.


    Lao Zhang is fully awake today, but the knife edge on his chest makes him very inconvenient, and his whole spirit is not as good as last time. When he saw me, he smiled at me first. When he saw Lu Junyi and them, I nodded at him. Lao Zhang said to his son-in-law, "thanks a lot. You go out first. Director Xiao and I have something to say." The two old men in the same ward also withdrew with interest. Lao Zhang stood up and leaned against the quilt. Lu Junyi hurriedly helped him up and said, "take care, old brother."


    Lao Zhang looked at me with inquiring eyes. I whispered, "this is brother Lu Junyi."


    Lao Zhang grabbed Lu Junyi''s hand, shook it twice excitedly and said, "it''s not time to invite Safety -"


    I was full of black lines. I thought Lao Zhang knew the inside story. What would he say when he met Liangshan hero? He said this first. It''s rare that as an intellectual, he hates Zhao''an like the second brother of his neighbor.


    Lu Junyi was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. Lao Zhang clapped his hand again: "it''s good to recruit and install, or you won''t be here. If you don''t come, Xiaoqiang won''t win the game. Thank you for this."


    Lu Junyi took Lao Zhang''s hand and said, "it''s hard, brother. You''re still thinking about the children." He took the 20000 yuan wrapped in the newspaper from Lin Chong''s hand and put it next to Lao Zhang''s pillow. "You''re focused on getting sick now. Don''t worry about other things. We''re here."


    Lao Zhang opened a corner of the newspaper and said, "I can''t take money. Do you have a source of income now?"


    Lu Junyi: "we... Have!"


    Lao Zhang grabbed Lu Junyi''s arm: "you can''t make trouble for the country."


    Lu Junyi: "


    I hurriedly said, "don''t you still have me?" Lao Zhang just settled down.


    Then Wu Yong and Lin Chong also came to see Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang asked a lot of detailed questions about the war he had led, and they patiently answered them.


    After they went out, I motioned the next group of people to come in at the window. This time, they came to Dong Ping, Zhang Qing, Dai Zong, Li Kui, and the remaining Tiangang. Lao Zhang just asked Yang Zhi about selling knives. He saw a man with a cat''s waist coming in through the window and said, "come round in order. I must have heatstroke."


    Lao Zhang looked at the man in amazement and immediately said, "are you a time change?" Lao Zhang''s ward is on the third floor.


    Shi Qian squatted on the windowsill, waved to Lao Zhang and said, "Grandpa, I can''t stand the sun."


    Lao Zhang asked me, "is there anyone down there?" I nodded.


    "Come on up, please. What''s the matter with people waiting outside?" I had to wave the heroes up.


    Now it was lively. Dozens of people rushed in and ran to Lao Zhang''s hospital bed. They shouted one thing and another. The bandits were enthusiastic and unrestrained, and admired Lao Zhang very much, so they were especially friendly. Lao Zhang couldn''t hear who was talking or recognize who was who. Lying there, he just laughed.


    At this time, a man tried to push aside the crowd and crowded into Lao Zhang''s bed. He said in a trembling voice, "Lao Du, it''s you?"


    Lao Zhang saw that the man was older than himself and had sparse white hair. He looked a little comfortable. He couldn''t help wondering, "I''m not surnamed Du. Who are you?"


    "I''m your Taibai brother, Lao Du!"


    Lao Zhang said in surprise, "are you Li Bai?"


    Li Bai said sadly, "what''s the matter with you? You really don''t know me? In those days, we toured China hand in hand and wrote poems all over the world. Although there were few meetings, we intersected in our hearts."


    Lao Zhang teaches Chinese and is familiar with the allusions of historical celebrities. He pondered Li Bai''s words for a while and blurted out, "you''re talking about Du Fu!"


    Li Bai patted his thigh: "you are Du Fu!"

 V2.Chapter 32

    Lao Zhang said sadly, "I''m really not Du Fu. My name is Zhang Wenshan. I was born in 1944. I grew up locally and live at No. 3, Lane 8, Shizi road."


    Li Bai shook Lao Zhang''s shoulder and said, "then I ask you, ''where is the prime minister''s ancestral temple?'' what''s the next sentence?"


    Lao Zhang didn''t want to answer: "it''s bossen outside the Jinguan city."


    Li Bai: "I''ll be the best -"


    Lao Zhang: "at a glance, the mountains are small -"


    Li Bai asked again, "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink -"


    I finally said slowly, "even I know that the road has frozen bones. Needless to ask, you and Du Fu are great gods. Even the small advertisements you painted on people''s walls are famous in future generations. This does not prove anything. President Zhang may just look like Du Fu."


    Li Bai said disappointed, "you are really not Du Fu?"


    Lao Zhang was even more disappointed than him: "I wish I were."


    Li Bai sighed, "I don''t know what happened to my brother in the end?"


    I said, "who told you not to read serious books all day?"


    Lao Zhang said: "Du Fu''s ending was not very good. He was down and out all his life, but he was called the saint of poetry by later generations and had a great influence."


    Li Bai sighed again: "my brother is a little single-minded, but he has been worried about the country and the people all his life and cherished the world, which is much better than my complaining poems."


    Old Zhang said, "don''t say that, brother Taibai. In fact, I''ve always wondered how you can write so many atmospheric poems?"


    Li Bai disdained to say, "when you''re drunk, blow a cow B."


    The two old men laughed at each other. Li Bai said, "whether you are him or not, in short, we two old people have reached the age of ''white head scratching is shorter. Muddy desire is more than hairpin'', which is also a fate. Hegel said well..."


    I sweated and said, "brother Taibai, let''s let president Zhang rest."


    Li Bai waved like a fly: "you go, I''ll stay here."


    I looked at Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang also said, "then don''t you go away?"


    I had to walk alone when I reached the door. Lao Zhang suddenly shouted to me, "Xiaoqiang!" As soon as I looked back, Lao Zhang was looking at me with grateful eyes. He said, "thank you for telling me everything. I have one last request: I want to see the new school building, so you have to hurry up." I nodded and went out to meet the heroes.


    The statement that Lao Zhang was Du Fu aroused a little doubt. It took less than a month. I''ve seen such a thing twice. Zhang Bing hasn''t figured it out yet. Now there''s another Du Fu, but this time my attitude is also very clear: Lao Zhang must not be Du Fu. It''s hard to imagine that a gloomy and euphemistic poet is like an old bachelor. With a terminal illness.


    When I got to the hall on the first floor, I saw that the heroes were silent. I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qing came over and whispered to me, "my brothers are not feeling well. They are discussing tomorrow''s game."


    It turned out that Lao Zhang didn''t talk to them much. However, he mentioned tomorrow''s game several times. It was obvious that he cared for the children both inside and outside. The bandits also felt that it was inappropriate not to win the game.


    Shi Qian said, "why don''t I go tonight?"


    The heroes looked at Lu Junyi together. Lu Junyi was silent and obviously embarrassed. Finally, Lin Chong sighed and said, "forget it. We''ll try our best to have a clear conscience in tomorrow''s game."


    When I returned to the hotel in the evening, I saw two big men and a girl walking in front of me. There are Xiang Yu and Zhang Bing in the back. They heard footsteps behind them and subconsciously looked back. I hurried back and left. I heard Xiang Yu shouting behind my back: "Xiaoqiang, don''t hide." I had to turn back awkwardly. When I saw Zhang Bing smiling at me, my eyes were full of meaning. I smiled at her and said, "you know?"


    Then another big man turned his head. It''s Zhang Shuai. I don''t care about embarrassment. Stunned, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Shuai was close to Zhang Bing and said, "why can''t I come? Isn''t it fair competition?" Zhang Bing was close to Xiang Yu and ignored Zhang Shuai''s existence. She said to me with a sarcastic tone: "Xiang Yu is really lucky to have friends like you." She patted Zhang Shuai and said to me, "when will you help our little brother get a girl?" Zhang Shuai said discontentedly, "I''m not your little brother. I only like you."


    Chaos, chaos


    Now it seems that Zhang Bing has a deep love for Xiang Yu, while Zhang Shuai uses Xiang Yu''s guilt to pursue Zhang Bing. Looking at Xiang Yu, he really has a face full of vicissitudes - he has to bear to see others soak up his own girl. Although he is from a previous life, can he not change the vicissitudes?


    Just then, the steamed stuffed bun just opened the door. When he saw us, he said strangely, "Hey, someone is coming? Come in and sit down."


    Anyway, it was to the extent that there were too many lice to bite. I let them into the house. The steamed stuffed bun took Zhang Bing''s hand and said, "is this a big girlfriend?" All the people in the room hummed and didn''t know what to say. Only Zhang Shuai said firmly, "no!"


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at him and wondered, "who is this?"


    Zhang Shuai said boldly, "I am a third party at present."


    Steamed stuffed bun: "... How can you be more chaotic than struggle?"


    While they were talking, I pulled Xiang Yu aside and said, "brother Yu, now let you explain whether Zhang Bing is Yu Ji. What do you say?"


    Xiang Yu stayed for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    I said crazily, "what do you know?"


    Xiang Yu said slowly, "I only know that even if the two people look the same and even have the same behavior habits, they can always feel abnormalities in some subtle places after they have been together for a long time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, last time I saved Tong Yuan, if she was in accordance with ah Yu''s temperament, she would clap her hands and kiss me."


    I said, "it''s not good to draw a conclusion from one thing?"


    Xiang Yu looked at me and suddenly said with a smile, "let''s take you as an example. If a person looks the same as you, but he is polite, generous and decent to receive people and things. If he dresses well when he goes out to buy vegetables, then I will conclude that this person is not Xiaoqiang."


    Me: "... You are definitely not my brother Yu. He never runs like this."


    Early the next morning, I gathered with all the heroes in the restaurant of the hotel. Tiger, Tong Yuan and others went together. The abnormal Xiang Yu three person group was also included. I think it is necessary to call Ni Siyu to form a four person group, so that at least it looks more harmonious. Maybe after the reorganization of the four people, there will be two perfect pairs. Unfortunately, Ni Siyu has been busy participating in training recently.


    For the first time, the heroes also appeared in the situation of military appearance and cleaning up, because this was the first time they fought an uncertain war, which aroused their enthusiasm.


    When we went to the stadium, we obviously felt that the atmosphere was different. People in twos and threes or in groups came into our sight. When we arrived at the venue, we were surprised. Today''s stadium is full, but now it''s only a quarter past seven. Media reporters are carrying various instruments on their shoulders. Many of the later ones simply couldn''t get into their feet. Many bought accidents and dangerous places, and the reporter climbed on the wall for live broadcasting.


    With the attention of the people, we entered the VIP seat, made a list and decided that Zhang Qing would take the lead, followed by Lin Chong, Yang Zhi and Shiqian. This order was arranged after they discussed it in the middle of the night. They also did their best for the game.


    At 7:30, the red sun was still empty. Because of the chaos at the gate of the stadium, the organizing committee dispatched 300 soldiers to maintain order.


    At a quarter to eight, there was a little confusion at the gate of the stadium again. The reason was that a film crew had brought more than 60 horses to come in. The staff of the organizing committee was baffled. Later, they learned that the film crew had negotiated with the stadium. The film crew made a documentary. These more than 60 horses were used as props to play a team of cavalry. After the game, the venue here will also be temporarily requisitioned. It was just a small episode. Soon the film crew came in and settled down at the door of the indoor gymnasium.


    A few minutes later, there was no movement on the red sun, and the audience began to whisper, because the usual teams should gather now. The organizing committee was also very anxious and tried its best to contact Cheng Fengshou. Just after 8 o''clock, a staff member ran to the rostrum in panic. Give a letter to the chairman. The chairman took only one look and hurried away from the rostrum.


    When I was wondering, the chairman found me through an internal telephone. I want to see him right away.


    I knew something had happened and trotted to the last office. I saw the chairman worrying about the letter. When I came in and stuffed the letter to me without saying a word, I subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The chairman said, "the people of HongRi civil and military school suddenly abstained."


    I was surprised and hurried to read the letter. At first glance, it was written by the martial arts practitioner. The handwriting was scribbled and full of strength. The tone was very sincere. It was like what Cheng Fengshou said. He said briefly and comprehensively about our private martial arts competition that day, and then said: the strength of the two sides is far from each other. It is meaningless to fight again, although it is not in line with the spirit of martial arts to retreat in case of strength, But the red sun team still gave up the competition, and as the runner up bonus of the competition, if it is still effective, it is willing to donate it to Yucai School. Finally, ask Lao Zhang how he is and wish him a speedy recovery.


    The chairman turned his back and asked calmly, "have you really tried in private?" I nodded.


    The chairman stamped his foot and said, "this is against the rules of the general assembly. Do you know? At best, you are like old friends at first sight. At worst, it means gathering people to fight!"


    I hurriedly said, "no, no, the staff here can testify that we were very good and loving."


    The chairman quickly walked to the window, pointed to tens of thousands of spectators outside and shouted, "what do you want me to tell them? This is the final, and you turned it into a Jianghu farce!" The chairman asked again, "by the way, who is this old Zhang?"


    At this time, there was a sudden clarity in my mind: it must be the heroes who told Cheng Fengshou about Lao Zhang''s deeds, which made him make this decision.


    In fact, Lin Chong won a lot when it comes to fighting. Now Cheng Fengshou has sold us such a big favor, which is hard to pay back. But I''m still very moved. You know, the scale of Cheng Fengshou''s school is a township private school, which can''t be compared with tiger and Jingwu society. 100000 yuan is not a small amount for them.


    I told the chairman about Lao Zhang roughly. Of course, it overshadowed the twists and turns such as the anti-counterfeiting competition. In the whole narration, we are a group of hot-blooded young people fighting for a good headmaster.


    After hearing this, the chairman was also deeply touched. He rubbed his hands and said, "but how can I explain to others? Isn''t the Wulin conference a laughing stock?"


    At this time, the audience outside finally began to coax. They blew their trumpets hard and sometimes booed together. The chairman went to the window again, looked at the outside and said anxiously, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to let them go like this."


    I said, "if it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger, just find one of the previously eliminated teams to fight?"


    The chairman said, "as a martial artist, what filthy things are in your head?"


    I stepped back and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to discuss a way."


    I trotted back to the VIP seat and told them about the situation. Lin Chong and them also lamented and deeply appreciated the red sun''s support for justice.


    I hurriedly said: "brothers, the top priority now is how to deal with the audience. In case someone suspects that there is a black curtain here and incites again, these tens of thousands of people can eat us at any time."


    At this time, the audience had already lost their patience and began to litter and swear. There was a faint outbreak. Xu Delong and his colleagues stood still beside the field where the mineral water bottles danced. They were all "people" in their eyes. It seemed that even if there was a riot for a while, they were unwilling to maintain it with all their strength.


    Duan Jing stayed and looked at it for a while, inhaling the air conditioner and said, "when these people want to rush up, we''ll grab the horses and run away. I counted them. There are 60 horses over there, just enough." Then he pointed over there.


    Wu Yong pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s easy to do with a horse. Who of these people has seen riding on a horse to challenge?"


    Lin Chong''s eyes lit up: "yes, let''s have an exhibition game that no one has seen!"


    As soon as Zhang Qing came down, he shouted, "agree!"


    Dong Ping: "top!"


    Wu Yong said to me, "go and tell the leaders of the conference."


    I said, "it''s too late. Let''s do it directly - brother Song Qing, tell Xu Delong and let them free the site as soon as possible. I''ll solve the horse problem."


    I took a look at the film crew. They just came back from the mountains in the wild. They didn''t know what the Wulin conference was. It seemed that they were very impatient. They thought that the conference would end early so that they could catch up with the film.


    So I was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to do."


    Duan Jingzhu said, "what''s the difficulty? They''ll steal it if they don''t give it to us!"


    Time shift: "top!"

 V2.Chapter 33

    So I said to Duan Jingzhu, "your task is not to steal, but to choose some good horses."


    I took him to the crew to discuss. I just wanted to ask them who was the head. At a glance, I stopped a guy with a mixed body and a pocket. I grabbed it and shook hands with him: "are you the director?"


    He glanced at me and said slowly, "I''m an associate director. What''s up?"


    "Nothing else. I just want to borrow some horses." I told him that I was going to have an exhibition competition. I thought he would promise. Who wants to say in an official voice: "it''s hard to do. Our horses need to be energetic to cope with the shooting for a while. Besides, these babies are hundreds of thousands. Who is it when they knock?"


    It''s really a problem not to watch the Wulin conference. There are about a dozen people who don''t know me Xiaoqiang.


    I lit a cigarette for Mandou and said with a smile, "our people are experts. There can be no problem." Smoking my cigarette, he looked at me again and didn''t speak.


    I can only say nothing: "what are you going to shoot?"


    "The documentary," the Rangers of the Qin Dynasty ", will be on the CCTV in the future."


    I said, "Oh, let me find someone to help you. You can ask him about props and queues."


    "We have consultants," he sniffed


    I smiled: "has your consultant ever seen Rangers, still in the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    I said, "I''ve seen the man I''m looking for you." I saw him looking at me with strange eyes and said quickly. "Well, I''ll find him for you first. By the way, how can I see horses without people?"


    Mandou: "come behind the props and actors."


    "Then don''t call yourself an actor. I have a ready-made one. I''ll ask them to shoot it for you later without your money."


    He said with disdain, "you think it''s OK to find two people to sit on it? You have to be able to ride!"


    Duan Jingzhu has always been wandering among the horses. When he heard Mandou''s words, he laughed: "bullshit!" Then he turned over and got a black horse. Man Dou was surprised and said, "you come down, the saddle hasn''t been on yet, and you''ll die!"


    Duan Jing lived on the horse''s hip. He didn''t see him turn his horse''s head. He ran two beautiful laps in the small field. He jumped down, patted the horse''s neck and said, "has the horse been loose recently?"


    Man Douqi said, "how do you know?"


    Duan Jingzhu combed the hair on the horse''s neck with his hand and said, "it''s very good. A horse is broken for you to feed. It''s a little dry when you feed it in the future. Moreover, the horse has not been trained and can''t fight, but it can be used."


    He threw away his cigarette butts and said, "OK, you." Now he began to believe what I said and asked me. "Can all the people you said ride?"


    I said, "don''t worry, let them ride a horse to help you get your driver''s license." I''ve heard from Xu Delong that they are cavalry when they ride on the horse and infantry when they get off the horse. That''s not true.


    Mandou began to offer me cigarettes this time, smiled and said, "the consultant you said..."


    I originally wanted to call Qin Shihuang. Later, when I wanted to find a fat man, I might as well ask Xiang Yu. Although brother Ying was fierce, he was spoiled after all. He had fought with the Qin army countless times. I smoked a full bag of cigarettes and said, "I''ll let him come later. Can I borrow a horse?"


    "You can choose -"


    Duan Jingzhu chose six of the best horses, put them on the saddle and led them to the center of the playground. The heroes have been in place. The audience are surprised to see that someone first dismantled the challenge arena and then pulled them on the horses. They don''t care about making trouble. One after another.


    Lin Chong saw the horse. Just as Zhang Shun kissed them when they saw the water, he went to a horse. Standing on its side, first touch the horse''s nose with your hand, and then let the horse take a good look at him. I think he is probably exchanging feelings with the horse. On the battlefield, if a leader doesn''t have a horse, he will not only become the target of the other party''s killing, but also can''t command the battle. Therefore, it''s necessary to cultivate feelings with the horse before the war. It''s like a long-distance driver getting on a new car, You have to try the same height of the clutch first.


    Then Lin Chong stepped onto the horse with an arrow, rode it for a big circle, and said, "it''s still at your command, but it''s a pity that the horsepower is not enough." Duan Jingzhu said, "yes, so I''ll bring six at a time and ride them in turn."


    At this time, Dong Ping also chose the horse. After walking around, he returned to the field and said, "brother Lin Chong, I''ll offend you."


    Lin Chong also saluted and said with a smile, "good brother, show mercy." After that, he urged the horse to gallop. When he passed the weapon rack, he took a long gun with a slight touch of his hand. Dong Ping lifted two short guns. They prepared their weapons, urged the horse to circle again, and then stood face to face.


    Some of the audience cleverly guessed our intention from the beginning. Now, I see that the two generals are really going to fight immediately. They are all waiting to see the play.


    As soon as Dong Ping urged his horse, he waved his double guns and rushed up like a winged eagle. Lin Chong slightly turned the horse''s head to adjust the angle. The two men exchanged hands between the wrong horses. Dong Ping shot straight into the other party''s front heart, and the other shot was held high with a back move. Lin Chong used the gun head to open Dong Ping''s first shot. The gun shaft trembled like a twisted silver dragon. Dong Ping''s second shot was just knocked open, The end of the ground was wonderful to the peak. All the heroes cheered one after another and said, "brother Lin Chong''s Kung Fu hasn''t been put down at all."


    In an instant, they made a move and turned back. Most of the audience on the field were laymen and could not see the beauty. They just gave a few sparse applause when they saw their excellent equestrian skills.


    Lin Chong and Dong Ping winked at each other. This time, two horses and one stirrup were wrong. Lin Chong first shook out a ball of gun flowers, while Dong Ping danced the two guns like wheels for some reason. The audience cheered up. After they finished playing with flowers, Lin Chong tied the gun like a cone. Dong Ping consciously couldn''t resist the enemy and hid under the horse''s stomach, Suddenly, Dong Ping disappeared from the bottom to the top of the oblique stab. Then a thing like a super whip pierced out from under the horse''s belly. It was really dangerous and cruel. They couldn''t help but exclaim with a "Oh -" sound. Lin Chong grabbed the stabbed gun head with one hand as expected and stirred the gun in his hand under the horse''s belly, The gun was as sharp and sharp as the tongue of a woodpecker, and stirred Dong Ping up at once.


    Seeing that Dong Ping was timid, Zhang Qing grabbed a horse, waved a long gun and shouted, "brother Dong Ping, I''ll help you!"


    Three people and four guns fought together. Xiang Yu felt itchy and hard to scratch. He pulled out a gun from the weapon rack, weighed it and threw it aside. He chose several more shots. He was disappointed and said, "how can this gun be like chopsticks?" In the end, he had to pay a little heavy weight, and the leg got on a horse. As a result, people were happy: the horse of the crew was riding by Xiang Yu, just like an ordinary man riding a big dog, and his legs were almost on the ground. As soon as he urged the horse, the horse''s waist collapsed and almost threw Xiang Yu down. If Xiang Yu hadn''t landed on the ground with a gun, he would have jumped to the ground. The horse would have spit blood.


    At this time, the three people were fighting more and more fiercely. The four guns danced dazzlingly, and the audience gradually entered the state. Usually, when watching TV, they immediately cut people. It seems that whoever has great strength will "cut off under the horse". Now it''s not the same thing at all. Because the body is in the air and the height increases, it''s more difficult to move steadily, but there is more room to play, The subtlety, ferocity and malice of the moves are even worse.


    Wu Yong looked at the audience who were sweating all around and said, "it''s good to add a fire now." Before the words fell, Hu Sanniang finally rode out and killed her. In fact, she wanted to go out according to her temperament. However, the double knives she used were not ready for a time. She killed them with her double knives. The audience was in an uproar: "look, two knives!"


    And it''s more than that: Hu Sanniang was wearing a shawl wig and a light pink T-shirt today. She rode a horse and killed with two knives. It was very shocking and strange.


    In fact, Lin Chong and them are not like this. Zhang Qing is still wearing golden apples, while Dong Ping is wearing leather shoes and stepping on the stirrup to fight with people. This spectacular scene may be truly ancient and unique. The audience had long forgotten why they came here, followed by screams and silly music. The scene was very similar to the scene of Qigong master''s work.


    After the audience''s attention was diverted, someone informed me that the chairman had invited me. I entered the office and saw that there was a family sitting here. The chairman casually introduced me: "these are comrades from the national economic planning administration, the land administration and the Ministry of education. If you don''t introduce others first, you will naturally deal with them in the future..." the chairman glanced out while talking, It seemed that he really didn''t want to miss the wonderful horse battle. Although he said something, he didn''t know where he had slipped. At the end of a moment, he couldn''t help shouting, "good shooting!" The people in the room looked at each other and smiled helplessly and knowingly.


    The chairman looked at it for a while and found that everyone was waiting for him. He coughed awkwardly and said to me concisely: "I came to you this time to discuss the expansion of talent cultivation with you."

 V2.Chapter 34

    A young man in his early thirties took a step forward, smiled and said, "just tell me first. I am responsible for the overall planning of the expansion of your school, and comrades from other departments will cooperate with us."


    I took his hand and shook it: "young and promising, what do you call it?"


    The young man smiled and said, "my name is Li He, a small clerk set up by the Ministry of construction. Just call me Xiao Li." The old professor next to him told me, "this Xiao Li can be regarded as the youngest director of our country." Li He hurried to be modest: "wherever, it''s all joked by colleagues."


    Li He is smart and capable. I don''t know what kind of director he is. I''m also unfamiliar with the Ministry of construction. This department seems to be a place from a strategically advantageous position. What I want to be responsible for is a big deal. Unexpectedly, the expansion of a school even shocked the country.


    Li he pulled me in front of the table, clattered, unfolded a map, pointed to the one drawn with a pen on it and said, "your school is here, covering an area of 2300 mu..." I whispered, "it''s not that big, plus the surrounding wild land, it''s almost the same to the junction of urban and rural areas."


    Li He looked at me and said, "it''s all expanded."


    Me: "


    Li he pointed to the map and continued: "according to the plan, the first batch of 150 million projects will be completed in three stages, including the expansion of the border as director Xiao said. The rest is the main building, including teaching buildings, dormitory buildings, etc. the second batch of projects is tentatively set at 200 million, mainly greening the campus and adding hardware facilities..."


    The more Li he said, the more dizzy I became. It''s hard to imagine talking to people about hundreds of millions of things immediately without drinking water. If the chairman was not on the side, I really thought I had entered a neurological hospital. I photographed Li He and asked, "the state has taken over our education directly?"


    Li he said with a smile, "what takeover? It''s sponsorship."


    I cried, "but why, as the saying goes, no profit can''t afford... Er, there is no hatred or love for no reason."


    Li He nodded: "the country spends so much money, of course, to be effective. There will be an international open in Singapore at the end of the year..."


    I grabbed my head and said, "it''s another game!"


    Li he continued his plan. He pointed his finger at the map and said, "as we think, the existing campus will simply be demolished and rebuilt. Otherwise, its style will be incompatible with the new campus built - in our planning, the new campus has no buildings below 6 floors."


    I wonder, "have you been to our school?"


    Li he said, "I went there yesterday."


    Yesterday -- haven''t you played the final yet? Did he know the red sun would quit the game? Why did he prepare so well? I saw that map, which was not much worse than the military map. Even every lawn of our school was clearly marked, and I began to feel a faint uneasiness in my heart. I always feel like this when someone pays great labor for my work - just like my best friends planned for two hours when I attacked the second fat in grade 3 when I was 8 years old.


    I suddenly pulled Li He, who was very involved, and said in a moderate voice, "I''m sorry. If it''s a sponsorship, do I have the right not to accept it?"


    Once this sentence was uttered. All the people were caught in a moment of petrification. Two old engineers were stunned with a ruler in their hands. The old professor was holding his glasses. Now that hand could not be put down, and even the chairman turned back in amazement.


    Only Li he still smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    It took me a long time to say: "... Because I haven''t said my conditions, I don''t know whether the country can accept it?"


    A middle-aged cadre with a big belly said in surprise, "do you still have conditions?"


    Li he smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Talk about it."


    "... there is only one condition, that is, after the school is completed, it will accept school-age children according to our standards, and those who can''t afford to go to school."


    Li he thought for a moment and concluded: "do you mean to expand the martial arts base invested by the state for hundreds of millions to build you into the largest hope primary school in the country?"


    I looked at the roof for a while, nodded and said, "almost."


    Everyone present laughed in amazement. Only the chairman understood my intention. He took a deep look at me and said in a less noticeable tone, "in fact, it is really necessary to cultivate Wushu talents from childhood."


    I suddenly felt relaxed, because I knew that they could not agree to this abnormal request. In fact, this was the best outcome: we won the game. Lao Zhang had an explanation and didn''t have to bear the risk. The heroes can go wherever they want. By the way, I also gave red sun a big favor.


    After all, it''s because I''m afraid. The other side dumped hundreds of millions, and represented the country. Being involved in such a huge vortex, my only end seems to be to be broken to pieces. It''s obviously a small mouse. Now someone wants to transplant it. Who provokes whom?


    Li he didn''t speak. He kept knocking on the table with his pen. Finally, he simply rolled up the map. I think it''s over now. Who knows, he said, "we''ll consider your request and give you an answer tomorrow." Li he went to the window, stood beside the chairman, looked at the horses on the playground and said, "there are not many people who can ride a horse to fight now?"


    As I was about to leave, the chairman stopped me, gave me a check of 300000 and joked, "this is the labor fee of your students. The conference is coming to an end. There won''t be so many people from tomorrow."


    I came out with a check. Lin Chong and they had finished the battle. The heroes were still not satisfied, but the six horses were sweating all over. The conference said on the radio that the final scheduled for today was cancelled. The reason is that the players of HongRi civil and military school were seriously injured and withdrew from the competition. After watching a wonderful performance, people didn''t feel sorry and began to exit.


    At this time, the props and director of the crew also arrived. The director is the director - he has more pockets than full pockets. Big full pockets find small full pockets and roar, "you made the decision without authorization and withdrew all the stunts?" Xiaomandou showed a look of fear. He swept around and saw me. He pointed at me like a life-saving straw and said, "he has a way!"


    Big man Dou continued to scold little man Dou: "do you believe anyone''s words?" He glanced at me casually and suddenly said, "I know you. We''ve met in the company!"


    I think he looks very strange. Can''t help asking: "you used to sell insurance land?"


    Big man Dou said, "your name is Qiangzi. Do you remember you''ve been to our company - I''m from Jinting film and television."


    I was stunned and remembered: last time I went to find Jin 1 to gamble on horses, I went there in big pants, which left a deep impression on the people of the whole company.


    I patted my head and said, "I remember, you are always Jin Shaoyan."


    "... now he''s the boss. His father has retired."


    I said, "yes, this boy, he''s promising after being photographed by me."


    Da Mandou was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. It''s not easy to explain the gratitude and resentment between Jin Shaoyan and me. He may still hate me now. I was relieved and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to shoot your play for you." Looking back, there were already 60 little soldiers wearing costumes with the help of props, and then another one took a crossbow and flew onto the horse. Big man Dou was still worried and asked me in a low voice, "can they ride?"


    I shouted to the soldiers, "ride around -"


    The soldiers pulled their horses and ran around the stadium. They were so excited that they rubbed their hands: "it''s much better than the stunts we invited - EH. Didn''t you say there was another consultant?"


    I pushed Xiang Yu to him and said, "ask him what you don''t understand."


    Da Mandou looked up at Xiang Yu. He didn''t see that he looked like a scholar, but he still said: "the documentary we''re going to shoot is called the Rangers of the Qin Dynasty..."


    Xiang Yu glanced at the soldiers in costumes and casually pointed out, "remove the stirrup and take off the epithelia."


    Da Mandou hurriedly asked someone to write it down and asked, "what else?"


    Xiang Yu said, "this is the Rangers of the Qin Dynasty. Shoot it."


    The big man was sweating and said, "we know without stirrups, but... As a soldier, it''s not decent to have no protection at all?"


    Xiang Yu said impatiently, "are you shooting cavalry squares or Rangers? Rangers are responsible for reconnaissance. Some don''t even take weapons. Have you seen them?"


    Big man Dou said, "what are the soldiers in the cavalry array wearing?"


    "Cavalry square? Do you want to shoot the cavalry square with these 60 people?"


    Big man Dou may feel embarrassed for the first time and say, "don''t we often shoot like this in our business? It''s not difficult for 60 people to shoot thousands of troops?"


    Xiang Yu sneered: "have you seen thousands of troops?" Then he ignored us and left alone.


    Da Mandou looked at his back and sighed: "Hey - he''s more like a director than me. I''m not Zhang Yimou. Where can I find a real army?"


    I told him, "of course he''s not happy when you ask him about the Qin Dynasty. Maybe he''ll be enthusiastic about you next time you shoot farewell my concubine." (the Qin cavalry had no stirrups and light armour and could not chop at once. The main weapon was bows and crossbows. There were unprotected cavalry. How do I know? I saw a documentary on CCTV. Its name is...).


    Da Mandou was filming. I took the 300000 check and stuffed it into Xu Delong''s hand. Xu Delong''s eyes were red at that time and said, "how can we ask for your money?"


    I said, "I know your team can''t take a stitch from the people, but aren''t you going to go? Besides, you earned the money yourself. Take it."


    Xu Delong said excitedly, "we owe you..."


    I asked him, "does Yan Jingsheng know that you are leaving?"


    "... we don''t know what to tell him."


    I nodded and said, "yes, let me tell him." I looked at Xu Delong for a few eyes, but I couldn''t help asking, "can''t you really tell me about your land?"


    Xu Delong said awkwardly, "in fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s more complex and has nothing to do with you - don''t worry, we won''t do anything that will damage the reputation of Yucai."


    I was happy. I put my hand on his shoulder and said, "take care, man. You are welcome to come back anytime. Yucai is your home."


    Xu Delong bowed his head and said, "in fact, I have another question to ask you."


    "Just say it."


    Xu Delong was embarrassed for a long time. Finally, he resolutely raised his head and held the check in front of me: "how can I get the money out of here?"

 V2.Chapter 35

    The individual competition is always slower than the team competition by one beat, which is specially arranged by the general assembly. The reason is very simple. There is a personal hero complex in everyone''s heart. Who can win the title of "Sanda king" is far more attractive than who wins the team championship in the eyes of the general audience.


    At the dinner party, the heroes were reluctant to say goodbye, but this time they had been centrifugal like arrows. Li Yun gave me the key to my new house and said that it had been decorated according to the bad taste of steamed stuffed buns. Especially the living room was dressed like having jaundice and full of style. Ni Siyu, who was specially called by Zhang Shun, said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, will you let me be the bridesmaid when you get married?" Zhang Shun didn''t know that they were about to leave, and Zhang Shun didn''t intend to tell her that the strange little apprentice of the spirit really affected the hearts of the three brothers. She really didn''t know what to say if she left. When I saw the three people''s expression was unnatural, I joked: "if you''re not big or small, you''ll really spank you."


    Ni Siyu giggled, "I asked big brother to beat you." Then my eyes wandered around. I said, "don''t look for it. Your big brother went with your sister-in-law." Ni Siyu immediately showed a disappointed expression. Although she threatened to win love with a knife when she was drunk, it was obvious that this kind of thing could not be done by her little girl.


    When I went back to my room in the evening, I said to steamed stuffed bun, "go home directly after work tomorrow. I haven''t lived for so long, and I don''t know where to stay."


    When I slept in the middle of the night, a burst of rapid telephone ringing made me quarrel. When I heard it, it was Zhu GUI. He said to me in a panic, "Xiaoqiang, come on, something''s wrong." I suddenly fell asleep. "Where are you?" he asked quietly while putting on his clothes


    Zhu GUI said, "come to the bar first."


    Steamed stuffed bun frowned, complained a few words in his dream and went to sleep again.


    When I got out of the hotel, my heart was at sixes and sevens, because listening to Zhu GUI''s tone, things seemed to be very critical. I had a fight, and my life was like a child''s play. Suddenly, the law was like this. It was no small matter.


    I opened the broken bread and rushed to the bar. As I was about to go inside, Du Xing was startled by jumping out of the dark. He said "follow me" and led the way in front. It turned out that they were not in the bar. They were all in the small street behind the bar. Lu Junyi, Wu Yong, Lin Chong and Dong Ping were all here. I saw that there was still a person lying on the ground. An Daoquan was taking care of him. He looked pale and shed a pool of blood. It was Zhang Shun.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. "What''s the matter, brother Zhang Shun?" Zhang Shun kept awake and smiled at me when he saw me coming. I was more or less relieved and asked again. "What''s going on?"


    Zhu GUI said, "we don''t know. After dinner, everyone came here to drink. After the show, they all went back to the hotel. Zhang Shun had to send Xiaoyu home, so he dialed it alone. He didn''t call me long and asked us to pick him up. It was like this when he saw him."


    I hurriedly said, "why not send it to the hospital? Who did it?"


    Andorra looked up and said slowly, "what are you panicking about? He just lost too much blood and broke a few ribs. I can handle it." His tone was quite dissatisfied. He seemed to mind that I ignored the existence of his miracle doctor. From this, I judged that Zhang Shun was OK and asked again. "Why don''t you go into the bar?"


    Zhu GUI said, "the bar is full of people. It''s troublesome for you and us."


    I said, "back to the hotel."


    Wu Yong said, "it''s the same to go back to the hotel. The waiter must report to the official."


    At a loss, I suddenly met the new house key in my trouser pocket and said, "yes, come with me." Because there were not enough seats, we left Du Xing in the center, and everyone else followed me back to my new house.


    In the process of lifting Zhang Shun, I found that his blood mainly came from the wound on his leg, and a piece was cut off from the outside of his thigh. You can almost see the texture. This kind of injury was often seen in group fights. It''s just strange who can hurt Zhang Shun like this. Even if he gets drunk with his kung fu, seven or eight gangsters still can''t get close to him.


    I don''t care to ask. Driving to the villa, I bought a pile of anti-inflammatory drugs in a 24-hour drugstore on the way. When I was about to arrive, I asked, "where are the others?"


    "It hasn''t started yet. Wait until we settle down." Lin Chong said.


    After the guard, I opened the door, and everyone carried Zhang Shun in with all hands and feet and put him on the spotless sofa. It was my first time to come here after the decoration. The living room was really magnificent, but there was a mess and blood everywhere we went now.


    I picked up the fruit knife on the tea table and scratched off Zhang Shun''s trouser legs. I saw that his wound was covered with black, yellow and yellow powder, most of which had coagulated. I picked up a bottle of hydrogen peroxide from a lot of things I bought and had to pour it up. An Daoquan grabbed me: "what are you doing? It''s hard to match this medicine."


    I broke his hand and said, "if the wound is not treated, it is easy to be infected. It will take less than half a month to die!" Lin Chong said in surprise, "I was like this before I came here. I couldn''t open my mouth and trembled all over."¡ª¡ª Only now do I know that Lin Chong died of tetanus.


    I held the bottle of hydrogen peroxide, looked at Zhang Shun, picked up a miniature root carving from the corner of the sofa and handed it to him: "bite it?"


    Zhang Shun reluctantly smiled and said weakly, "in ancient times, it was about the second master scraping bone and treating poison. Now I Zhang Shun - ah!" Before I could finish what he said, he poured water on his wound, washed the dirty blood inside it, and then hit a needle around his wound, including anti-inflammatory, Tetanus Antitoxin, hepatitis A vaccine, and so on. Just now, I took an instant rush at random, but I didn''t hurt it anyway, and I could fight all the hits. Zhang Shun is now like Duan Yu who ate a toad and Guo Jing who drank snake blood. He is invincible.


    After treating the wound, I took Andong''s local trauma medicine and wrapped it up with gauze. Andong looked straight: "Xiaoqiang''s means are no worse than me."


    I was embarrassed and said, "a long illness makes a good doctor."


    Zhang Shun patted me hard on the back of the head and scolded, "you say your boy used to be cut down!" This time, it immediately affected the ribs and sucked the cold air in pain.


    I think he has the strength to joke and know that his injury has stabilized. Then he breathed out and collapsed in his chair.


    Seeing that his lips were dry and cracked, Zhu GUI poured him a glass of water and asked, "what''s going on now?"


    Lu Junyi and Wu used them to pull chairs and sit in a circle around Zhang Shun. They all looked serious. According to now, Liangshan is an organic whole. Iron 108 horn, both lose and prosper, so Zhu GUI was poked a small hole in his ass last time. They didn''t hesitate to go out, and Zhang Shun is seriously injured now. The nature of the matter is different. It seems that it is another endless dispute. I just don''t know who stabbed the beehive this time. Of course, I can''t really let them kill the whole family, so I listen with special attention.


    Zhang Shun drank a glass of water. Frowning and silent for a long time, he seemed to have some difficulties. Finally, he looked at me and said, "Xiaoqiang, can you go out first?"


    After he said this, everyone''s first feeling was inexplicable, for me. They seem to have no secrets, and I have the strongest relationship with Zhang Shun among these people. When he said such words, I felt that I was still excluded for no reason. I stood up absently. He wanted to go out, but he couldn''t help looking at Lu Junyi. Lu Junyi also felt a little inappropriate. He said in a deep voice, "Zhang Shun, if you have anything to say, Xiaoqiang is also our brother."


    Zhang Shun sighed and motioned me to sit down. After a while, he said, "it''s actually very simple. The person who hurt me is Li Tianran!"


    Several people present gave a low cry. I wondered, "Li Tianrun? The name is very familiar. Who is he?"


    Dong Ping murmured, "one of the eight heavenly kings under Fang La."


    I was surprised and said, "Fang La? He''s here too? I haven''t seen him."


    Lin Chong asked Zhang Shun, "are you sure it''s him? Are you dazzled?"


    Zhang Shun shook his head slightly and said, "absolutely right. As soon as I was about to go to the hotel after delivering Xiaoyu, he called out my name, and then we moved our hands without saying a word. He first hurt me in the chest and scratched me with a knife. If there were no Constable (police) patrolling the street, I would have died."


    Dong Ping smashed his fist on the tea table.


    I saw them all calm and silent. Carefully asked, "is this calendar leap powerful?"


    Zhu GUI said, "ten thousand men are brave enough to resist."


    Lin Chong said, "there is no denying that all the eight heavenly kings under Fang La are not blocked."


    I finally know what''s wrong with these people - scared. In those days, fangla 8 heavenly kings fought against Liangshan 108 generals. The two sides killed a close rival. In other words, each of the eight heavenly kings dealt with more than 10 heroes. This time, 54 people came to Liangshan. If the eight heavenly kings from fangla get together and fight again, the heroes will only suffer. But why did you run out of other ancients? I really can''t understand it.


    Lu Junyi suddenly asked me, "Xiaoqiang, besides you, who else can contact people like us like you?"


    "I haven''t heard. Liu Laoliu can''t get through the phone..."


    Lu Junyi looked at Wu Yong and saw that he was thinking. He couldn''t help calling out: "Wu Junshi?"


    Wu calmed down and said, "I''m thinking about another thing."


    "What?"


    "Duan Sirius was injured. He could beat him like that with heavy techniques. Maybe he was the generation of Li Tianran or Baoguang Tathagata Deng Yuanjue -"


    Everyone said in unison, "that''s good!" Thinking of this step, I immediately felt that I shared a common hatred with Duan Sirius and didn''t hate him so much.


    Wu Yong said, "tomorrow Xiaoqiang and I will visit him, and there will probably be results. Brother Zhang Shun, you just take good care of your illness, and we will naturally handle other things."


    Zhang Shun nodded and I said, "brothers, no matter upstairs or downstairs, find a place to sleep by yourself. The bedding is ready-made." I took another blanket and covered Zhang Shun. "Just stay here all night until the wound grows longer."


    Zhang Shun looked at his new home polluted with blood, sorry to hold my hand and said, "Xiaoqiang, I didn''t want you to know just now that I was afraid of getting you involved. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it." I knew they were not sure about the unknown battle, so they nodded at him for fear of harming me.


    Lu Junyi neither of them went to bed nor discussed Zhang Shun any more. Instead, they talked without a word. They were waiting for other brothers to meet. These people bled all their lives. Now it''s not a matter for their enemies to come to the door. What should they do? Zhu GUI rummaged about in my ice box and the kitchen cabinet, Complaining: "I can''t find a bird in such a big house. I''m starving."


    I said, "nonsense, I only plan to use this place in October. Now I put a pile of food to raise mice?"


    After about 40 minutes, Du Xing called me and said that the good guys had received his notice and were in a hurry. It was estimated that they were coming soon. Let me pick them up. As soon as the phone hung up, a row of cars had stopped in front of my door, and the heroes had been led by Li Yun.


    They probably heard a general situation. One by one, they were anxious. The first to rush out of the car were the Ruan brothers and Li Kui. Zhang Shun''s popularity has always been good. All the heroes rushed in after him. When they saw the wounded on the sofa, they suddenly became angry and rushed to Zhang Shun''s front to ask questions, Lu Junyi spread out his hands and said, "don''t be impatient. Brother Zhang Shun is all right. You all sit down and listen to me!"


    I stayed at the door and let the heroes in. The tiger finally got out of a car. He settled the drivers and hurried in - all the cars he called.


    I stood in front of him and shouted, "brother tiger."


    He casually promised to go inside. I simply blocked the door. The tiger understood and asked me, "it''s inconvenient for me to enter?" I can only nod. The tiger asked, "I heard that our people were cut off? If that''s true, it''s up to me to touch my tiger''s friend. That''s to smoke my mouth. Tell me who it is!"


    I handed him a cigarette, took one in my own mouth, lit a fire and said, "we can''t get involved in the real gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. Your master certainly doesn''t want you to get involved." I picked him out cleverly with "us" and "you" - I''m sure I can''t run.


    The tiger is also a smart man. Moreover, after spending so long with him, he also realized that these people were very unusual. He asked me directly, "what else can I do for you? Do you need money?"


    I said, "not at the moment - can you get us something to eat?"


    The tiger smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I''ll send it later. If there''s anything else, I''ll make a noise."


    After the tiger led the motorcade, I went back to the living room. Lu Junyi had said the matter again. The heroes were surprised and angry. Then they began to scold. Many people were about to rush out to find Li Tianrun for revenge. Wu Yong comforted them several times before calming the public anger. One person still couldn''t stop jumping and kept yelling, "where is Li Tianrun? Who knows where he is?" It was Zhang Qing. I heard someone whispering: "brother Zhang Qing died under Li Tianrun''s gun."


    Dai Zong and Li Yun held him down and advised him, "now things have happened. Let''s listen to Wu Junshi''s advice first."


    Wu Yong looked into the crowd and said, "Shiqian brothers..."


    "I know what I should do," Shiqian said first


    Wu Yong nodded and said, "just now I thought about it. Duan Sirius was hurt strangely. After dawn, I and Xiaoqiang will go to see if we can ask anything from him. Don''t go back to the hotel. Go separately to inquire about the news and collect it at school at night, but remember not to be impulsive even if the enemy is found. Come back and report to me quickly."


    The hero can only look at the situation first. Fortunately, Zhang Shun has no worries about his life. They are bored waiting for dawn. Many people stroll around my new house at will. As a result, they knocked over a bottle and broke a mirror frame. When they turn around upstairs and downstairs with a small roof platform, I am like a termite cave.

 V2.Chapter 36

    Dong Ping said coldly, "it''s a bird''s game. You''re going alone." He and Zhang Qing died at dusongguan successively, which has a great relationship with Li Tianrun. Moreover, in terms of personal friendship, he and Zhang Qing are also close friends who don''t fight and don''t know each other. Now he has personal hatred and brother hatred, and nothing else can affect his heart.


    Lu Junyi said to Duan Jingzhu, "we have nothing to do with the Wulin conference. Now we mainly deal with the eight heavenly kings."


    Duan Jingzhu replied bitterly.


    After a while, the tiger''s people brought breakfast, fried dough sticks and powdered soup, and two pots of eggs. After eating and drinking, the hero stood up, said care to each other, and then went separately to inquire about the news. I suddenly felt my blood boiling. This is the real Liangshan hero. He is passionate in the face of battle, like a wild boar with 5000cc chicken blood... Er, this adjective is no longer needed.


    As 108 + 1, I feel honored.


    Wu finished a fried dough stick with a small bite, held his glasses and said, "Xiaoqiang, let''s go."


    Lu Junyi said, "which brother do you want to accompany?"


    Wu waved his hand and said, "no, that''s not good."


    We left Zhu GUI and an Daoquan to take care of Zhang Shun. Wu Yong and I set out alone.


    It''s not difficult to find Duan Sirius. The Wulin conference has the accommodation information of each player. I told the chairman about abstaining from the single game. I thought he would jump with me again. Unexpectedly, the chairman accepted the fact after just asking a few questions, So the semi-final of that day became the final - it seems that the two finals of the Wulin conference will end like this.


    I drove with Wu Yong to Duan Sirius''s guest house. It can be seen that Duan Sirius''s financial resources are not strong, but it also has something to do with their many people. This is a place close to the suburbs. It consists of a small second floor and a large courtyard. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two familiar Sirius disciples squatting on the steps to brush their teeth. Their heads were surging upstairs.


    I don''t know them well, but they all know me, probably the kind that turns into ashes and knows bones. As soon as the two disciples saw me come in, they immediately stood up, and one of them subconsciously pulled a posture. I began to regret - at least I should have brought Dai Zong. I had to squat on my head when someone rushed up with the most delicious food.


    Wu hugged with a smile: "we''re here to visit the owner of Duan hall."


    The man on the steps saw that there were only two of us. He didn''t seem to have any malice. He didn''t care to wipe the toothpaste foam. He said in a bad tone, "wait, I''ll go." Then he ran upstairs. After a while, he stood on the balcony on the second floor and shouted to us, "come up."


    With this cry, more than a dozen heads poked out upstairs and downstairs. Including the short and fat people who had played with us, they all stared at us provocatively. Wu Yong calmly went upstairs. I followed him into the middle room. Duan Sirius was sitting in a chair. His face was waxy yellow and his expression was numb. From the appearance alone, he could not see that he had been hurt, but there was a smell of Chinese medicine in the room. He waved back his disciples. "What are you doing here?"


    With a smile, Wu picked up a handful of medicine residue from the corner, smelled it and said, "well, it''s the prescription prepared by our elder brother an himself. Does owner Duan think it''s ok?"


    Duan Sirius flashed a blush on his waxy yellow face, but he immediately returned to normal. He hugged and said, "thank him for me. It''s all right."


    Wu found himself a chair to sit down and smiled. Said: "brother Duan, to be honest, did you get hurt before the game that day?"


    Duan Sirius was not obscure, glanced at Wu Yong and said, "how do you know?"


    Wu gently touched the table with his hand, pointed to me and said, "our brother has deep loyalty, but he has a few kilograms in martial arts. We all know that if the owner of Duan hall is not injured, I''m afraid he''s still lying in bed."


    I was stunned and said, "just say what you say. What am I doing?" Then he added. "Although you are telling the truth."


    Wu obviously holds Duan Sirius with this sentence, and secretly satirizes his ruthlessness. However, Duan Sirius''s face slowed after hearing this sentence. Then he stared at me and said, "I didn''t think you couldn''t do any Kung Fu." It seems that although my punch forced him to vomit blood, he still saw through my details.


    Wu Yong said, "how did the curator Duan get hurt before? Can you tell me the details?"


    Duan Sirius said expressionless, "why do you ask this?"


    Wu Yong said simply, "one of our brothers has also been seriously injured, and there are few people who can hurt the head of Duan hall today. We want to judge whether our enemies have poured out."


    Duan Sirius stirred and said, "you mean your enemy is better at martial arts?" He paused and said, "in fact, I have always wondered where you so many strong people came from in the world. Who are you?"


    Wu smiled and said nothing.


    Duan Sirius sighed and said, "it''s nothing to tell you. The man who hurt me is really excellent in martial arts - I like to be alone. The day before the game, I was in a bad mood. I found a small restaurant to drink alone (do you know why he was unhappy?) but the game between me and the new moon team was also broadcast on TV (do you know what it was?) at that time, there was a man in the restaurant who was already red headed and flushed. When he saw the last section (did you remember what happened?), he clapped his hands and said that a good man should be like this (do you know who you''re talking about?) I was so angry that I scolded him. I didn''t expect that he was hot tempered. When I looked at me, I suddenly lost a bowl. Our martial arts practitioners couldn''t fight with others casually. I was so angry that I wanted to teach him a little lesson. I didn''t know that this man was sharp until he moved his hand. There were less than 15 photos The face printed a palm on my chest and left. "


    Wu Yong and I were in a daze. What kind of horror must it be to beat Duan Sirius into an internal injury with only 15 moves after getting drunk?


    Wu Yong asked, "what does that man look like?"


    Duan Sirius took a sip from his tea cup and said, "it''s nothing strange. He has a magnificent figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes."


    Wu Yong asked, "are there any characteristics?"


    Duan Sirius thought for a moment and said, "it was hot at that time. The man wore a short sleeved shirt and could see a mole on his left arm."


    Wu Yong''s face changed greatly. He seemed overwhelmed.


    Duan Sirius asked, "is it really your enemy?"


    Wu repeatedly said "no" like a plea. Then he felt that he had lost his manners. Stop less. He stood up and said, "thank you, curator Duan. We''ll leave now." Then he patted me hard and walked out quickly.


    I followed him and noticed that he was very different from usual. When we got out of the courtyard and got into the car, I asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know who that man is?"


    Wu calmed down for a long time and finally said in a low voice, "the man Duan Sirius said seems to be Wu Song!"


    I was also surprised. I hurried to start the car and asked, "is it a coincidence? There are not a few people with moles."


    Wu Yong was silent, and I immediately realized that the possibility of coincidence was very small. Although it was not rare to have moles on his arm, he could deal with Duan Sirius with three fists and two feet. Wu Song is the only one - Hey, look at this literary talent, man!


    I said, "if it''s really the second brother, he can''t see the reason why you don''t recognize each other on TV?"


    Wu Yong frowned and said, "now I don''t understand. Let''s go back to you first."


    When I was waiting for a red light at an intersection, the staff of the Wulin convention organizing committee called me. Before I asked anything, the man hurriedly said, "your player has been hurt. Come quickly." Finally, he said, "there are many of you at ordinary times. Where have you been today?"


    I wondered, "our people don''t play today."


    The other party said impatiently, "is Zhang Xiaoer (Duan Jingzhu''s name) your player? A yellow hair?"


    Now it can be determined that Duan Jingzhu lived. As soon as the red light changed, I turned around and walked to the stadium. Wu Yong asked me what happened. I only said three words: "Duan Jingzhu!"


    When we got to the stadium, the game was over. Only a few cleaners in the audience were cleaning. When we asked the staff, we knew that the injured player had done a simple treatment. Now Tong Yuan received it from the VIP seat of the new moon team.


    Wu and I ran into Tong Yuan with three steps and two steps. When we saw that our nose was almost crooked. Duan Jingzhu was lying leisurely in the arms of two beautiful team members with a bandage on his leg, eating a banana in his hand and making fun of the girls around him.


    I stepped on his stomach, Duan Jingzhu wailed, the bananas fell to the ground, the girls ran away with giggles, and Tong Yuan smiled at us. Said, "shall we go out first?"


    I said, "thank you, sister."


    Tong Yuan after they left. I threw Duan Jingzhu on the ground and sat down in a chair. Conveniently skimmed a banana, peeled it and drank, "didn''t you come? What''s the matter?"


    Duan Jingzhu said with a smile, "give me another banana."


    I threw the banana peel on his face and scolded him: "speak quickly!"


    Wu Yong first looked at Duan Jing''s injured leg and said, "your opponent is tough enough. It''s really broken."


    Duan Jingzhu suddenly took Wu Yongdi''s hand and said, "military master, the person who challenges me is Wang Yin!"


    Wu took a backward breath of air-conditioning: "what you said is true?"


    I hurriedly asked, "who is one of the eight heavenly kings?"


    Wu Yong said, "the first of the eight heavenly kings, nicknamed Shangshu Wang Yin, has both wisdom and courage, which has broken many of our brothers." Wu Yong turned his head and asked Duan Jingzhu, "what''s going on? Tell me in detail."


    It turned out that after the heroes left the game in the morning, Duan Jingzhu was very unwilling because he couldn''t win the game. He simply slipped back to the conference alone. Anyway, he was indeed a contestant and went on the stage smoothly. His opponent pressed his helmet very low, and deliberately showed weakness at the beginning of the game. He suddenly launched a fierce attack at the end of the first game. Duan Jingzhu''s leg was injured, I was kicked off by the other party mercilessly - only one foot.


    But at the last minute, Duan Jingzhu also punched down and recognized the Shangshu Wang Yin.


    Wu Yong asked, "does he recognize you?"


    Duan Jingzhu shouted, "needless to say? I''ve never seen such a fierce game. I guess if I hadn''t broken my leg and the referee ended the game, I wouldn''t be able to save my life."


    I said, "you deserve it!"


    Wu Yong said: "that''s right. It seems that Wang Shangshu knows that we also attended the Wulin conference and waited for us here early. Killing you on stage would really save a lot of trouble, but he is also patient enough. He didn''t start until now."


    Duan Jingzhu said, "yes, usually his brothers are together. Doesn''t he reveal his stuffing when he moves his hand?"


    I said, "I''ll check. The players have information."


    Wu Yong waved his hand: "it''s useless. If you succeed in one blow, you''ll retire. The data must be false."


    I found this registration information called Wang Shuangcheng, and then asked according to the above address. There is no such place at all. And after the semi-final, he must not appear in the final again. The boy who won the championship cheaply: he got into the top four, and then he won the title of "Sanda king" in two empty rounds - no wonder many people refused to accept it. They would rather admit that the talent cultivation leader of one punch Ko Duan Sirius is the real Sanda king, that is, Xiaoqiang.


    Wu Yong took off his glasses and wiped them with his clothes. He murmured, "two of the eight heavenly kings have appeared. The situation is not good."


    I said casually, "do they want to break us one by one like a small Japan?"


    Wu Yong suddenly looked cold: "it''s broken. I didn''t expect this move. Xiaoqiang, please contact all the brothers you can contact. Go back to school quickly, and we''ll go back to you and pick them up."


    I hurried to make a phone call while getting Duan Jingzhu in the car with the help of Tong Yuan. I was about to leave when I looked at Tong Yuan and said, "don''t you study bodyguard major? How do you charge?"


    Wu Yong coughed, and I immediately thought: it''s really nondescript to equip each hero with two female bodyguards. Besides, they can''t lose face.


    But they don''t need me. Even if they can''t help, it''s good to put two beauties around to cheer up, especially when I''m with steamed stuffed buns, but I immediately denied it - took the two little girls to see steamed stuffed buns. I don''t have to be killed. Besides, as long as I''m with steamed stuffed buns, double brick walls are invincible in the world.


    Thinking of this, I first picked up a brick on the edge of the playground and put it in my bag. Then I said goodbye to Tong Yuan and went straight to the villa.


    To be brief, we took Zhang Shun and others to live with Wu Yong Duan Jing and returned to Yucai to gather in the ladder classroom. As time went on, the heroes gradually returned, and Lu Junyi and Wu Yong Di looked better. In the end, except for the change of time, many of them finally arrived. Here, the heroes were agitated when they heard that Duan Jingzhu had to help when Wu Yong finished speaking. Everyone finally got angry as if they had been insulted. There were chickens flying and dogs jumping in the ladder classroom. At this time, my phone rang again. To tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid of it now. It must sound bad.


    But this time is an exception. Steamed stuffed bun asked me when to go back for dinner. Listening to the voice of steamed stuffed buns, I suddenly felt warm and quiet. After more than ten hours, it was the eight heavenly kings and Wu Song. Now it''s the 21st century. Your gratitude and resentment in your last life made my Xiaoqiang full of stomach ulcers. Without doing so, I annoyed Lao Tzu and reported it to the "dragon group" of the National Security Bureau. All of them were arrested in the Academy of Sciences for research¡ª¡ª


    Steamed stuffed bun said a few words to me. Finally, he said carelessly, "I haven''t come back for such a long time. Our family is really stolen."


    "Ah?" I immediately felt my hair stand up, and an ominous foreboding hung over my head.


    Steamed stuffed bun still said carelessly, "I didn''t lose anything valuable. Maybe a child climbed in and fooled around."


    I hung up the phone, suddenly jumped my feet, pointed to the ceiling and scolded, "Liu Laoliu, I fuck your ancestors!"


    The heroes were stunned at the local place. After a long time, someone whispered, "Xiaoqiang is angry..."


    I pointed to them and shouted, "listen to Wu Junshi, don''t give me any more trouble!"


    Now the bandits were silent. Wu Yong, Lin Chong and others came and asked me what was the matter. I took a slow breath and said, "my house has been stolen." Lin Chong said, "find some brothers to go back with you. If something happens to you, how can we feel at ease?"


    I sighed and said, "no, there are Jing Ke and Xiang Yu at home. If the other party doesn''t have eight thousand children, they can''t surround me."


    This time, the heroes gathered around to comfort me, and I also expressed my understanding. In one day, they even hurt two brothers and didn''t even touch one of their opponents'' hair. Who''s not a loser?


    Saying goodbye to them, I drove home fast. What comforted me most was that at least the steamed stuffed bun was all right. I was sorting out clues along the way. No matter how many of the eight heavenly kings came, they had at least proved that they were indeed those people who faced the dry land with Liangshan. It was reasonable that the only way they could get here was to be my "customer", but why didn''t I know at all? And Wu Song, if he started with Duan Sirius because he was watching TV, he must have seen Liangshan people, why not meet each other?


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about reincarnation, but since I''ve been reincarnated, I should forget everything in my previous life. Just like Yu Ji, Xiang Yu wants her to remember something, but what''s the result? Besides, if everyone has to be bitter about what happened in his last life, the world will not be in chaos? The two newly born children began to fight when they met. This pinched the neck and called: Huang Shiren, what did you do to my daughter Xi''er? The nurse over there came: Dad, stop fighting, I''m here

 V2.Chapter 37

    The steamed stuffed bun said calmly, "there''s nothing missing. Aren''t all the TV refrigerators?"


    I looked at the chopping board and asked, "Kezi lost the knife?"


    The steamed stuffed bun casually turned over and said, "ah, I just found it. It seems to be lost."


    "What else?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "when I came back, the wardrobe was turned upside down and several old clothes were gone."


    "Old clothes?" I immediately ran to the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. The clothes that Qin Shihuang and Xiang Yu had changed and Xiang Yu''s gold armor were missing. I was lost and said, "it''s over!"


    The steamed stuffed bun also said outside, "maybe the child came in and made trouble. Fortunately, I hid all the cash in my broken shoes."


    I opened the drawer and breathed a sigh of relief: the Pearl Mr. Li gave the steamed stuffed bun was still there. It was with a lot of gadgets. The thief should have been deceived.


    Now the lost things are: Jing Ke sword, Overlord armour, clothes changed by Qin Shihuang, Liu Bang and Li Shishi, and several knife coins. The thief''s archaeological vision is by no means worse than that of Gu Ye!


    Fat Ying asked while playing the game, "what are you missing?"


    I whispered, "all your clothes were gone when you came."


    The fat man said indifferently, "if you lose it, you lose your gas (go). There''s a pinch (what''s there)." In his opinion, it''s better to lose nothing than TV and game console.


    The steamed stuffed bun also said, "that''s --"


    I scolded, "it''s a fart! How did you get in and the lock was pried?"


    "No, I found it stolen after I came in. The windows were open."


    The pawnshop windows are on the second floor, and they are independent, and there is no other balcony to climb. Have you ever seen a child who can climb the second floor by jumping 4 meters high? So I was completely desperate for the steamed stuffed bun''s head. Of course, it had something to do with her thinking that there was no loss. If she lost the thousand yuan she hid in her broken shoes, she would have run away.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but I can''t think of anything to worry about in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, in the past, even if no one looked at the store downstairs, I often left the door open and had no accident. Moreover, if it was an ordinary thief, he couldn''t have such a high level - Jing Ke sword was thrown in the pile of potatoes, and those clothes were folded by me and placed at the bottom of the cabinet, Even if ordinary thieves turn it out, they will just see if there is money in it. Overlord armor looks like a piece of iron. Now these things are lost, which shows that the thief is prepared to know my details. The person who knows my details also has no secrets to me, that is to say, I can''t know this person.


    Now there are two possibilities. One is that he is an elegant thief. He may still be born in a scholarly family and majored in Archaeology in a first-class university. Because his childhood girlfriend ran away with the flesh of an old coffin driving a BMW, he was stimulated, so he became cynical and cynical and changed to be a bandit. He always had a tulip in his coat pocket. He had melancholy eyes and messy hairstyle. He often stood on the roof of the 6th floor at night and shouted to the moon: you ruined my chance to be a good man


    The second possibility is related to the emergence of the eight heavenly kings. I Xiaoqiang have an enemy!


    In fact, what I fear most is not that those things will disappear forever, but that they will appear again. Each of them can not be described as simply priceless: the Qin Dynasty dagger without oxidation, the intact Han Emperor''s robe, the meticulous gold armor... Each of them is more than archaeological value. They are like heavy bombs. As long as one explodes, it will kill many people, including mine.


    Angrily, steamed stuffed buns cleaned up the house cleaner than dogs licked. Now even if they call Shiqian, there is no clue to check.


    I was in a daze when the phone rang. It showed that it was the black widow, Liu Bang''s lover. What can she do for me? But I have a good impression of this woman, although she is a fake queen. But to Liu Bang, people are also very righteous. Xiang Yu didn''t even say a word when he borrowed someone''s car for so long. He also helped me a lot.


    I smiled and then said, "Hey, sister Guo, what''s the matter with brother Liu? Even if you squeeze the drug residue, you have to let us meet again?"


    Black widow Guo Tianfeng ignored my joke and said in a fairly stable voice, "Xiaoqiang. Liu Ji is in some trouble."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He was caught losing money at cards."


    As soon as I heard something big, I said, "Oh, sister Guo. He''s your man anyway. What''s the matter with you to help him advance some small money?"


    Guo Tianfeng said: "... It''s not small money. The other party wants 1 million."


    At this time, I realized that she was talking to me with a strong tone. My heart immediately raised: "what''s going on?"


    A man across the street grabbed Guo Tianfeng''s phone and said in a rogue voice, "brother Qiang, your friend surnamed Liu lost 1 million to me. I can only find you if I have no money to pay back."


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am. Take the money to Xiangji and find me. I''ll give you half an hour. If we don''t see you, we''ll act according to the rules." Before I could speak again, he quickly told me an address and hung up.


    Liu Bang has been out of business since he came here. I know he likes gambling, but he can''t get in and out for hundreds of yuan. How can he lose 1 million? I think it''s not easy. It''s urgent to go. Listening to each other''s mouth is not good. Liu Bang is my customer anyway, and we lost our temper through later getting along.


    But who can go with me? The hero''s own business is big enough, and the cauliflower is cold when he comes so far. 300 is also far away, and the water doesn''t understand his thirst. Not to mention that Xiang Yu is not in front of him. Even if he is not in front of him, he will never quarrel with some naughty people for Liu Bang. It seems that there are only two fools left in front of him. Two fools have seen enrollment with me, and they also have rich experience in peacetime affairs, The only thing that doesn''t work is his skill. I don''t know now. I see him and Zhao Bailian fighting with brooms every day, but I have no choice - really take 1 million to redeem people. Is that my Xiaoqiang style? no


    I went to Jingke gate. He said to him, "Kezi, come with me."


    "Why go?" Jing Ke and Zhao Bailian are lying on the bed listening to the radio.


    I looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "play."


    Zhao Bailian jumped out of bed first and said, "I''ll go too."


    I said, "you can''t go."


    The second fool said, "he can''t go, and I won''t go either."


    Me: "


    Now I understand that it is more terrible to face two fools than to face one fool. Two silly intelligence seems to have retreated a lot.


    I didn''t have time to say more. I took them downstairs. When I came to the stairs, the steamed stuffed bun suddenly said, "hadron, pick up the bag - come back early."


    I put the bag containing a brick on it, took a look at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "something happened to Liu Ji."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I heard it. Be careful. If you can''t beat it, run away and try again."


    When I got to the car, I said to Zhao Bailian, "Xiao Zhao, go back first. We''re not going to play. We''re going to fight with people."


    Zhao Bailian had already sat in the car and said expressionless, "good war --"


    I''m stunned. I don''t have time for nonsense. I can only pull two fools to the place they say. Like last time, I still have a fantasy that I may not be able to fight.


    That place is a mess of folk houses, and the folk customs are quite fierce. Naked men in big underpants slowly blocked the road with soy sauce bottles. A group of young students at the roadside watermelon stall shook poker and chopped watermelon knives on the rough wooden table. They reminded me of my beautiful childhood - I fell in love with this place at once. Why didn''t you know before?


    I slowed down and looked for it. There was only one wonton shop called Xiangji. I got out of the car with my bag and followed two fools behind me. Before I could speak, a young man with an apron tilted his eyes and asked me, "are you a strong man?" Not even my brother.


    After being confirmed, he led the way in front and led us out through the back door. I was foolish to go out again: This is a backyard with three basketball courts. There are 17 or 18 men standing and sitting. There is a table in the yard. Four or five people are cheating on gold flowers. In a corner, the black widow is standing with her shoulders. After all, she is also a passer-by. She looks calm. Look at Liu Bang next to her. Sit obliquely on a bench. One foot is still stepping on the stool, with a watermelon in his hand. When he saw me coming, he also raised the melon skin and annoyed me. He didn''t suffer any losses at present. People who didn''t know thought he was the rogue leader. I didn''t expect that there was an underground casino behind the wonton shop.


    In the middle of the table, a bastard about my age may have spent a lot of effort playing cards all year round. He was young and had white hair. He glanced at me, threw the cards in his hand and said lazily, "have you brought the money?" Several people at the same table heard that they all stood on both sides of the table.


    I went over and sat opposite Shao Baitou and threw the bag on the table. Shao Baitou''s eyes lit up. I concluded that they were really a bunch of gangsters. No matter how big the bag was, it couldn''t hold 1 million. It seems that they just wanted to make mistakes.


    I said, "what do you call it?"


    Shao Baitou said, "just call me six brothers."


    I scolded in my heart. Now I''m allergic to "six" and "Liu". I said, "how did my friend offend you?"


    Little 61 stalled: "I didn''t offend you, but I lost gambling and didn''t pay back. Did you bring money?"


    I turned my face and asked Liu Bang, "what can you play and lose 1 million?"


    Liu Bang threw the melon skin and said, "it''s agreed that at 21:00 for 5 yuan a handful, I just lost one and asked me for 1 million. I can''t pay more than 2000 yuan to them." He wiped his hands and said mysteriously, "we usually have a good time. Today, we have something to do -"


    Liu Bang saw that I only brought Jing Ke, so he didn''t speak soft or hard, but the matter was very clear. I guess Liu Bang usually won them a lot of money, so these bastards casually found a reason to come back.


    I asked Liu Bang, "how much did you win them?"


    "About 2000."


    I looked at Xiao Liu and said, "the money has been returned to you. How about I take it away?"


    At this time, the black widow chimed in and said, "I also gave them more than 5000 of my land."


    I stared at Xiao Liu: "man, almost?"


    Xiao Liu was a little unnatural, but immediately changed his color and said, "less nonsense. In short, none of you can get out without leaving 1 million today!" As soon as he spoke, the seventeen or eight people stood up.


    As soon as I saw it, I didn''t expect to have a dead end today.

 V2.Chapter 38

    I said, "well, didn''t you play at 21 o''clock just now? I''ll play with you. How about winning or losing?"


    Little six wondered, "one?"


    I said, "since it''s gambling, it depends on luck. Can you win 10000 5000 1?"


    Little six thought and said, "you already owe me 1 million. What if you lose again?"


    "That''s easy. I''ll give you two million."


    Xiao Liu looked at me up and down: "do you have so much money?"


    I smiled deeply: "you may not know me?"


    "Who are you?"


    A young man next to Xiao Liu lowered his body and said in his ear, "this man looks really familiar. He seems to have been on TV."


    Small six twist looked back at him: "legal program?"


    I put my face up while the iron was hot and said, "take a good look at me."


    The boy finally recognized me: "it seems to be the king of Sanda!"


    I''m so proud. I also said that I can''t get nothing after playing such a long game.


    Xiao Liu stared at me and said in doubt, "the Sanda king is not..." but he immediately said, "you are the one who punched Duan Sirius and vomited blood!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone, including Xiao Liu, moved back and looked at me with vigilance.


    I seem to have a generous smile: "they are all out to mix. They should take care of each other. I''ll take them away first. Let''s have dinner another day."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes finally returned to my bag and said ruthlessly, "no, we have our rules. Well, didn''t you say you want to bet with me? Well, if you win, it doesn''t matter if you lose. How about leaving this bag?"


    Shit, I fell on this brick, but my name as "Sanda king" has played a role. Xiao Liu has stepped back.


    I took out my cell phone and pretended to read the text message and said, "let''s start." A gangster nearby asked vigilantly, "what are you doing?"


    I looked back at him and said, "what can I do? I''ve already called someone." He thought so. Retracted again.


    Xiao Liu collected all the cards on the table and threw them in front of me: "wash them, or you can rest assured and change a new pair."


    I directly threw the card to the nearby charge Officer: "no problem." Because I saw Liu Bang nodding at me and knew that these people might not be ghosts.


    He Guan washed and washed the cards. Dunqi looked at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu pointed to me and said, "brother Qiang is a guest. Come first."


    The charge officer threw a card in front of me. I grabbed it and saw that it was a square piece 8. Xiao Liu also took one. Because it''s agreed that one will win or lose, there''s no need to increase the size. The second one is sent directly. It''s 9 hearts, so I have 17 points. Now it''s best to have a 4 to make me a king 21, but if you have more than 4, it will become a waste card.


    After each person got two cards, the charge officer asked me, "do you want any more?"


    I dare not speak casually. Only a, 2, 3 and 4 are useful to me. In other words, only 16 of the 52 cards after the two kings are harmless to me. This probability... Er, it''s small anyway.


    I pretended to think and unconsciously used a mind reading skill at Xiao Liu - what do you think I do with my mobile phone and gambling without mind reading, then I really become two.


    Xiao Liu was thinking: at 15 o''clock, I have to ask for another one.


    But knowing this information is of no use to me. What I need to know most now is what the next card in the charge''s hand is. This is difficult, because if you don''t cheat, even the Dutch official doesn''t know.


    At this time, I suddenly found that the dealer''s hand holding the card was casually supported on the table, so that the card surface of the bottom card was exposed outside, but I couldn''t see anyone with Xiao Liu, and street gangsters were used to picking the bottom card with their fingers, and I looked at it from the radiation angle of the card surface. well. A gangster just looked at the cards with his eyes open.


    You''re welcome? After I got the answer I wanted, I said to the collector firmly, "I want it." Then I got an a. The only more information is that it is a plum blossom.


    Now I have 18 points, winning.


    Xiao Liu asked for another one without hesitation, then carried the card on the table with a little joy and said loudly, "I don''t want it." Then he stared at me with a winning ticket. The charge officer asked me again, "do you want any more?" At this time, I finally found that I had made a fatal mistake: mind reading should be used at the critical moment, and the last card should be risked.


    The whole audience are looking at me. Two of the three mind reading skills have been used. Moreover, according to the law that I can''t use them twice on the same person, I don''t even know what cards small six is. It seems that he won''t be smaller than 18 o''clock, but it''s also possible that he has broken his cards, so he''s cheating me and trying to drag me to die together.


    The charge officer''s hand is still habitually curled up. The gangster can still see the cards just now, but I can''t get information from him now.


    I thought for a long time and didn''t respond. The charge official said impatiently, "do you want it?" My hand trembled. I dialed out again for the gangster''s mobile phone. I inadvertently swept the room and found another typesetting on the screen: why is it another a?


    I looked at him in amazement and found that he was staring at the cards. I knocked on the table and said, "I want more." All the ruffians gave a light sigh. The possibility of four cards exploding is already very high.


    When the card was dealt to me, I was excited: it was indeed an a.


    At 19 o''clock, the winning face was much larger. According to the general law, the possibility of exploding was doubled. The Dutch official asked me with the card in his hand: "do you want more?"


    Do you want to see it first - of course, it''s not the cards in your hand, but the cards of the Dutch official through that gangster.


    Because I already know that my mind reading has been upgraded automatically: it can be used five times a day and can be used on the same person.


    The poor bastard didn''t know he was my accomplice when he arrived here. His brain structure should be only a little more complex than Jing Ke, because the mobile phone soon showed what he was thinking: wouldn''t it be so coincidental? According to experience, the simpler the brain is, the faster the human mind reading will react when using it. Like two fools, each time they use it, the ellipsis appears on the display screen faster than the computer without network cable shows "network connection failure".


    According to the display, I guess the dealer''s card is another a!


    "I want more."


    Now the ruffians stirred up. Xiao Liu said coldly, "don''t you want to go back to the rest of the cards to delay time?"


    It''s 20 o''clock for this card to come back. It should be considered as the perfection of benevolence, righteousness and public morality at ordinary times. However, since I have an insider who doesn''t want money, and I have another opportunity, of course, I don''t want to miss it. With the naked eye, I can see that the bastard is in a daze looking at the bottom card. He''s thinking: shit, is there such a thing?


    I can''t believe that the next card is still A. I even doubt whether this bastard already knows that someone can see through his mind deliberately Yin me. Of course, it''s impossible.


    This time I took the initiative to reach out to the charge officer and said, "give me another one."


    Xiao Liu calmly warned me: "if I open a card and let me find that you have already burst, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    I took the last card and threw it on the table with my hand and said, "21 o''clock." I easily opened the cards of Xiao Liu: 7, 8, 5. At 20 o''clock, no wonder he smiled so brightly just now (as for 21 o''clock, local playing methods are different, but there are very detailed regulations on the link of licensing land. It is impossible to do such a practice as Xiaoqiang in reality. Don''t delve into it, let alone imitate it!).


    I picked up my bag and told Liu Bang and the black widow to go. How I wish I could go out in peace. But things are always disappointing tomorrow¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!" Xiao Liu''s nose is not his nose, and his face is not his face. He grabbed my card: "six cards made up for 21 o''clock. You didn''t cheat. I''ll pull my head off and give it to you!"


    I turned back and said, "the cards and people are yours. What else do you want?"


    Little 61 patted the table: "anyway, you can''t get out of this door!"


    I looked up at the sky and smiled, "do you still want to fight with me?"


    Xiao Liu was one of them. He immediately said arrogantly, "what about the Sanda king? I don''t believe you can put us down on the 20th alone."


    With a faint smile, I pointed behind me, "I have two brothers..." and looked back. No one!


    Then I heard a voice at my feet say, "did you say it was dead?"


    Another voice: "dead..."


    I looked down and saw the strangest scene in the book so far!


    Zhao Bailian squatted down, held his legs in his hands and put his head on his knees. He was absorbed in observing a dead bee on the ground. Jing Ke simply knelt on the ground, supported his hands on the ground, and stared at the dead bee.


    Not only I was stunned, but everyone present was stunned. It was really weird. Two men aged 60 combined pouted their hips to observe the bees. And Jing Ke looks so majestic - this feeling has been divorced from the degree of ridicule and comicality, but cold. It must be this feeling when Linghu Chong saw Oriental invincible embroidery!


    The two fools were not aware of the changes in the outside world. Zhao Bailian picked up two grass sticks, picked up the dead bee and said, "put it next to the ant hole, and there will be a pile of ants in a while."


    Jing Ke: "well..."


    I collapsed in an instant. I can''t stand it. I know we''re gone. When it''s over, I''m going to burp and fart. I''m going to stand alone with the world - I immediately changed my look and said to Xiao Liu with a smile: "actually, I''m in this bag..."


    I haven''t finished yet. A gangster smiled and kicked Jing Ke''s ass and scolded, "it''s two fools B."


    Jing Ke patted his ass, looked back, raised his face along his legs, hooked the gangster with his seriously astigmatic eyes and asked, "did you kick me?"


    The gangster was a little stared at now and said, "it''s... Me."


    Very abruptly, Jing Ke jumped up fiercely and lifted him up with his shoulder against the bastard''s belly. There was a big soup pot boiling wonton in the corner of the yard. With a plop, the bastard fell into the soup pot. He sat in half, planed his hands and feet twice, and fiercely gave a heartbreaking howl. Jing Ke stood on the side, tilted his head and forked his waist to watch him happy.


    Zhao Bailian looked up, smiled and continued to look at the bees


    The scene continues to be weird


    In such a situation, no one thought of pulling the boy in the soup pot, and they all stared blankly. The boy screamed and held the pot with both hands to jump out. Seeing that he succeeded, Jing Ke just made up a good foot. It seems that he is not familiar with this person. He will never stop.


    This finally aroused public anger. A ruffian nearest to Jing Ke punched Jing Ke in the waist. Without saying a word, Jing Ke turned around and punched him in the face. For a moment, he saw that his face was crooked, blood spots flying, and several stars of broken jade - that was about two-thirds of his teeth.


    This is the first time I have seen Jing Ke. He is absolutely the only one I have seen in my life. I have always forgotten his real identity: he is a killer.


    I had a bottom in my heart, looked at Xiao Liu with a smile, held up the bag in my hand and said, "do you want this?"


    Maybe my smile confused him. He thought I was going to pay for it. He stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    "Here you are!" I swung the bag round and waved it. Looking at where my bag passed, Xiao Liu''s hand had been smashed like two old ginseng. Facts have proved that it is irrational to pick up flying bricks with his hand, even if there is a once skin wrapped around the bricks.


    My bag is not an ordinary bag. The belt of an ordinary bag would have been broken long ago if I swung it like this. There is a poem about the mystery of this bag: Xiaoqiang brick bag and the thread in the bag''s hand. Before leaving, there are dense seams. I''m afraid I''ll return late.


    At this moment, there were seven or eight ruffians who overreacted and surrounded Jing Ke. Their fists rained all over their bodies, but Er silly spoiled and insulted and returned them one by one slowly. To accurately describe Er silly, it can only be said that he was between Hu Sanniang and Zhu GUI. He was cruel and hot. If he could hide from the oncoming fist, If it''s inconvenient to hide, just return it. Look at his body. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with those people.


    My idea was to catch the thief first and catch the king, but Xiao Liu was more slippery than a fish. He shook his arms and slipped into the back of the crowd. I caught up with him with my bag and just bumped into two gangsters head-on. He rolled his arms and sleeves to start with me. I shouted, "who dares?"


    The name of the Sanda king is not boasted. With my fierce and fierce voice (NEI EBA can''t see it), the two gangsters hurried back, but this caused a burden to Jing Ke: nearly No. 20 people formed a circle and would rather wait than challenge me, and I didn''t dare to go there easily. Once I was surrounded, my Sanda king had to reveal my secret.


    In this way, the situation is critical again. If the two fools can''t carry it, we have to tell them all here. Now we can only work hard. I shouted to Liu Bang and the black widow, "take Xiao Zhao first." Then I checked the bricks and prepared to launch a suicide attack.


    Liu Bang pushed the black widow out first, then pulled up Zhao Bailian, who was squatting on the ground, and ran out. After Zhao Bailian got up, he found that Jing Ke was missing. He "eh", and found that Jing Ke had been trapped in the enemy line. Zhao Bailian broke away from Liu bang, looked around, picked up a... Fly swatter and walked slowly over.


    I shouted, "Xiao Zhao, come back!"


    But it''s too late

 V2.Chapter 39

    "Pa!" Before he could say anything, Zhao Bailian slapped a fly swatter on his face door, like printing a Gobang Ping.


    "Fuck!" The ruffian was so angry that he slapped me. I took a breath of air-conditioning. If Zhao Bailian''s small stature was slapped, he would be disabled.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that at the moment when the ruffian just swung his palm, Zhao Bailian had already begun to bend over. When he waved his hand, Zhao Bailian had already squatted to the ground. This time, he passed over his head and hit the air.


    "Pa" Zhao Bailian''s backhand is another beat. A chess Ping is also printed on the other side of the ruffian''s face. After two beats, the ruffian is a little vain. He is dazzled and shakes a few times. I see the opportunity to make progress with my body and lie down


    Zhao Bailian looked down at him and looked up at me. He looked a little confused. Finally, he said to me very seriously, "don''t interfere."


    Me: "


    After saying this, he pinched the fly swatter and patted a gangster in the crowd. As soon as the gangster turned back - "pa", another Qiping face appeared. Then Zhao Bailian slowly moved to the side to avoid the man''s kick, "pa". After the second time, an active vegetable was born.


    It''s strange that people who are still furious after eating Zhao Bailian for the second time immediately become slow in action, dull in eyes, and stagger around the yard like drunk, without any attack.


    When Zhao Bailian succeeded in creating the third vegetable, the ruffians immediately divided four or five people to deal with the fool, and they kicked a row of flying feet together. Zhao Bailian turned his back and ran away for a few steps, then slowly turned back: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    At this time, an extremely strange scene suddenly staged. I saw Zhao Bailian down the cat''s waist and jump more than a foot high. When I was inexplicably, a ruffian swept his legs and swept under Zhao Bailian


    You know why it''s weird?


    Normally, it''s not surprising that a sweeps his legs and B jumps and flashes. But now the situation is: A is still standing, and B suddenly jumps up. Then, as if to cooperate with B, a swept his legs, like two bad martial arts actors filming.


    But Zhao Bailian and the ruffian obviously don''t know each other, so there''s only one explanation: when the ruffian just thought of using this move, he was noticed by our fool Zhao


    Terrible!


    I stood and looked for a while and found another thing: the reason why Zhao Bailian was so slow was that he was very weak. Any of these gangsters was much stronger than him. Remember when I first saw him, I almost regarded him as a ghost? If he didn''t know what the other party was going to do in advance, he couldn''t even dodge a punch.


    But no matter how fast the bullet is, it won''t turn. If I knew what you thought before you shot. You don''t want to hit me in your life.


    In the same way, although Zhao Bailian was as slow as a patient with cerebral thrombosis, he didn''t punch or kick, but even so, his physical strength decreased significantly. Just two beats could make a person faint. Now it needs four or five or more. Later, his beat can''t pose a threat to people. Those who began to be beaten by him were disoriented and bumped deeply and shallowly in the yard. As soon as they fell, they fell down. Passed out.


    But that''s enough. After he reimbursed six or seven people, Jing Ke was powerful and could lay down one with one punch and one foot. Even so, there were still more people who found Jing Ke than Zhao Bailian. It''s very simple. A general who is strong and resolute, he dares to face thousands of troops alone. But it''s hard for him to have the courage to face a bitch with a excrement basin - Zhao Bailian''s weapon is really disgusting.


    At this time, several gangsters finally thought of picking up the stick from the side. It seems that they are not well prepared for the scuffle. Instead, they remind Jing Ke. Seeing someone rushing up with a stick, er silly looked left and right and touched the spoon on the pot table. When the two sticks hit down, er silly waved the spoon and the two sticks were cut off


    The remaining ruffians were cold hearted and stayed there. Xiao Liu shouted, "san''er, go and call someone!"


    I was surprised. I couldn''t think of several bastards and reserves. If I came again on the 10th and 20th, I couldn''t deal with it anyway. I watched the ruffian named san''er run out half of his body. Suddenly, he screamed and fell back with his head in his arms. From the door, Liu Bang strolled back slowly with a table in his hand. It turned out that the boy didn''t go at all and had been watching at the door.


    San''er just got up and jumped out of Liu Bang''s back. He held a strange slender object in his hands and repeatedly swung it on san''er''s head. He scolded, "let you blackmail my money, let you call people..." it was Guo Tianfeng, a folk lover of Liu Bangdi. In an instant, there were rows of small bags on san''er''s head. The black widow relieved her hatred, When the weapon on the hand kicked on the foot, it turned out to be a high-heeled shoe.


    Now, there were few gangsters who could fight. They were completely desperate. They jumped away together and shouted, "we won''t fight." What made me laugh and cry was that Xiao Liu was also inside. I looked at Er silly first. His clothes had been broken on his body, but people were OK. The worst thing was the one who was pushed into the pot by him. All the exposed parts were boiled white and red and looked delicious. Now I stretch my pants in the corner to wipe my tears.


    I came to Xiao Liu and asked him, "don''t fight?"


    He nodded vigorously.


    I kicked him in the stomach: "why did you go early?" I rushed at the ruffians and scared them to squat down.


    Jing Ke jumped in front of Zhao Bailian angrily, grabbed his shoulder and said, "I''ve been waiting for you so long, why don''t you come?"


    Zhao Bailian held the fly swatter and did the action of inserting the sword and returning the scabbard. He said blankly, "I didn''t know you were waiting for me..."


    I don''t know what these two fools are talking about. I said, "let''s go."


    Liu Bangchong shook his head at me and walked to Xiao Liu with a smile. He said, "who ordered you to embarrass me?"


    His sentence immediately reminded me that according to Liu Bang, he and Xiao Liu usually have a good time, but why do they suddenly change their face today? On the surface, they want to come back in a hurry, but is it worth it for a mere 2000 yuan?


    Xiao liukan got up, covered his stomach and reluctantly smiled, "brother Liu, I just want to make a joke with you..."


    Liu Bang smashed Xiao Liu to the ground with his legs. The blood on his head quickly dyed Xiao Liu''s white hair red and ran on the ground like a snake. Liu Bang leaned on the stick and still said with a smile, "now I''ve joked. Tell me, who is it?"


    I was cold. I didn''t expect Liu Bang to turn his face and make it worse. What did Xiao Liu say to him? He didn''t beat or scold and ate watermelon.


    Xiao Liu lay on the ground and moaned, "brother Liu, please forgive me. I''ll give you all your money back." A little gangster nearby gingerly took out all the money of Liu Bang and the black widow and gave it back to him.


    Liu Bang took it, handed it to the black widow and threw away the stick. Just when everyone thought the matter was finally over, Liu Bang moved the bench. He gently pressed a stool leg on Xiao Liu''s hand and rode on it. The smiling model said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me again, I can sit -"


    The black widow finally couldn''t see it. She took Liu Bang and said, "forget it..."


    Liu Bang opened her hand and said calmly, "someone wants to hurt me. Don''t you want me to die if you don''t let me find out this person?" The black widow was stunned and stood aside speechlessly.


    Liu Bang looked back and said, "do you believe I''ll break your bones inch by inch?"


    ... Liu Bang is a special emperor in Chinese history. From the moment he killed the White Snake uprising, he was constantly besieged. Then break through the encirclement, and then be encircled... But no one can really kill him. This has something to do with his humble background and his ability to deal with the world with a low attitude, but it also caused him to get used to the sense of crisis. Until later, he won the world, and the people who betrayed him were chopped into meat. Liu Bang can treat the world well. But he is very careful and cruel to the people around him. This is just the opposite of Xiang Yu.


    Liu Bang gradually added gravity, and Xiao Liu''s face was distorted by pain. Finally shouted: "someone offered 100000 yuan for us to do this!"


    Liu Bang immediately stopped and asked, "who said what?"


    "... I''ve never seen it before. He directly threw us 100000 yuan and let us do it."


    "He didn''t say why?"


    "No..." Xiao Liu just said a word. Liu Bang pressed the stool down again. Xiao Liu cried, "I remember. He said that as long as we can bring a man named Xiaoqiang, the rest has nothing to do with us!"


    "Really?" Liu Bang watched his words and expressions, saw several ruffians squatting at the root of the wall looking at him in fear, and asked, "do you know this?"


    Several ruffians said, "I know." "It''s true."


    Liu Bang threw the stool and said to me, "it seems that this man is trying to deal with you."


    I was surprised. I didn''t think there was me here. I immediately thought that I might have been caught in the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I hurried to dial the phone. I reported peace at home, school or bar. I immediately thought: in fact, I''m not a tiger


    Liu Bang helped Xiao Liu up and said as if nothing had happened: "now you have money, and I''ll play every day in the future." But no one dared to pick up his stubble.


    I am now full of question marks, leading the two fools out and thinking about things. As soon as I got out of the door, the black widow took a taxi on the pretext of something. What Liu Bang did just now obviously frightened her, at least made her uncomfortable. After the black widow left, Liu Bang asked me, "did I do something wrong just now? If it was the woman surnamed LV, she must blame me for being soft hearted."


    I knew he was talking about empress Lu. I opened the topic and said, "I heard that my sister-in-law is very beautiful?"


    Liu Bang nodded and said, "OK..."


    Then we said in unison, "quite a bit of beauty -"


    I said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is so coquettish, but why don''t you like her?"


    Liu Bang nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that I pay more attention to taste."


    Me: "


    When I got on the bus, I turned back and said to Zhao Bailian, "Xiao Zhao, you have made great contributions today." I suddenly found that the two fools were not as intimate as before. I asked Jing Ke, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The two fools said angrily, "it''s all his fault that he didn''t come!"


    I only shook my head and smiled bitterly at the answer that the donkey''s lips were not the horse''s mouth. Of course, I didn''t understand why Zhao Bailian had good Kung Fu, but I thought that Zhao Bailian didn''t seem to have any Kung Fu. He just felt what the other party was going to do in advance, which reminded me of the sentence he often said: murderous!


    Yes, I guess he may be able to feel the murderous spirit of others and avoid the behavior against him, but that''s why it''s difficult to explain scientifically. Isn''t there a saying that a fool is the person closest to God (in this book, it should be changed to Tathagata)


    Now what I think most is who is willing to pay 100000 yuan to hire a bunch of out of tune gangsters to deal with me? If he really understands me as an enemy, he should understand that more than a dozen ruffians can''t cause me too much trouble. Maybe he wants to remind me that he knows my details very well. I have many friends. Why does he only target Liu Bang?


    In this way, he really just made a malicious joke: toad doesn''t bite, it disgusts you.

 V2.Chapter 40

    "Brother Xiang, how about Zhang Bing?"


    "Hehe, very good. What about you? What are you doing recently?"


    "Be busy, show, be a wild model, and participate in an audition in a few days."


    "Brother Ying, you are fat again. Can you adjust 30 lives?"


    "Hehe, hang up (silly) woman, touch (no) money and Qiangzi, or you look at your crooked (that) clothes and reveal your meat, like a sprinkle (what)?"


    "Oh, it''s called navel revealing clothes, but I really regret it. It''s not popular this year - it''s the most fashionable retro now." Mr. Li whispered to me, "cousin, I brought those clothes. I want to change them."


    I lowered my voice and said, "it''s all lost." I took a look at the steamed stuffed bun in the bedroom, made a gesture to invite them all to me and asked, "has nothing happened to everyone recently?"


    After hearing about the theft at home and the Liangshan heroes, they exchanged their eyes and shook their heads. Xiang Yu said, "I''ll see Zhang Shun tomorrow."


    I asked, "do you feel tracked?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I don''t know. What can I do even if I''m followed?"


    Li Shishi suddenly covered his mouth and said, "Oh, no wonder I always think someone is secretly staring at me these days."


    I glanced at her white jade waist and smiled a few times. Li Shishi: "yes, yes, that''s it..." she immediately realized and blushed and stopped talking.


    Qin Shihuang looked around warily. I knew that as an emperor, he lacked a sense of security in this environment, so he shouted: "Xiao Zhao, murderous!"


    Zhao Bailian raised his head blankly and looked around. Then he looked at me with disdain and continued to be busy with his own business.


    I told Qin Shihuang, "it seems that we are safe for the time being."


    At this time, Liu Bang ran to the bedroom door, grabbed the door frame and said with a smile to the steamed stuffed bun, "you''ve been very good lately?"


    The next morning I was woken up by the phone. A generous voice said politely, "director Xiao, I''m Li He. It''s convenient to come to school. Our people are already waiting for you there."


    I pulled my eye droppings and said vaguely, "Li He, who is it?"


    The other party said awkwardly, "I..."


    "Oh - I remember. You are director Li of the Ministry of construction." I''m also very embarrassed, because we''ve only seen each other for two days. As long as I think the expansion of talent cultivation is completely over, people may be scolding me behind my back, so I selectively forgot.


    I said, "what''s the matter with director Li?"


    Li he resumed his steady tone and said, "after research, we have decided to agree to your request. The chairman of our Martial Arts Association is right. Martial arts talents need to be trained from an early age."


    I was stunned and said, "your brain..." fortunately, I was completely awake at this time. Rationally omit the last few words, "well, I''ll go right away."


    To tell you the truth, I''m not in the mood to do this now. The heroes won''t go for the time being, but even if the school is completed tomorrow. Who of them has the heart to teach their children? In the dark, our enemies are eyeing us. This is Xiaoqiang. I was a hooligan, sent leaflets, pulled advertisements and promoted. Rich life experience makes me have a strong heart. I''m sure I can''t sleep if I change the second person. Is Wu Zixu brave? When I entered the city for ticket evasion, I turned my hair white.


    Fortunately, listening to Li He''s tone, the expansion of the school seems to have been small and changed. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to be present in person. I don''t think anyone is willing to spend hundreds of millions on a hope primary school. I''ll be satisfied if he can build a small building for me. When 300 leaves, Yan Jingsheng is fine and has nothing to do. I recruit several out of school children to fill him. It''s also Lao Zhang''s wish.


    I drove to the school. Before I entered the gate, I saw a black Pusan parked there. A middle-aged engineer with a shy stomach stood by the door. I got out of the car and shook hands with him. He briefly introduced himself and said, "my name is Cui. Are you director Xiao?"


    I said, "just call me Xiaoqiang."


    Cui Gong is not polite. He unfolds a colorful drawing like a treasure hunt map. He pointed and said, "look. This is our blueprint..."


    I hurriedly said, "don''t let me see this. I''m dizzy. Just say it."


    Cui Gong said hello, neatly put away the map, pointed to the land where we were standing and said, "after this, there will be a hardened square, pass through this, and then enter the school gate." He simply added two words about the location of the flower bed and lawn, got into the car, saw me standing foolishly, rolled down the window and said to me, "keep up with our car."


    I hurried to the car and followed them. I just wondered how this man could ride in a broken santah. He sounded more angry than Patton.


    I followed their car into the gate and soon stopped. In front of us were the teaching building and the dormitory where the heroes lived. Cui Gong didn''t look at these buildings. His hand stretched out and pointed to the vast campus in the distance, Implicitly and passionately: "This is our new campus in the future - there are seven dormitory buildings on the ground, and then about 500 meters away from it. It is four completely modern main buildings. Our preliminary idea is to distinguish the teaching area from life. There is at least one large martial arts arena between the main building and the main building, and the distance between them is also 500 meters. There is an isolation belt between the teaching area and the living area The students will transplant some ancient trees, so that the students will feel the ancient feeling when they travel back and forth... "


    I hurriedly stopped him: "wait a minute. Can I see your ID?"


    Cui Gong was saying that he was interrupted by me in his interest and said unhappily, "what certificate, work permit?"


    I said, "whether it''s a work permit or a medical record, so that I can adjust my attitude towards you."


    Cui Gong was stunned and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    I asked him, "Xiao Ming''s mother has three children. The eldest son is called Da Mao. The second son is called Er Mao. What''s the name of the third son?"


    Cui Gong: "San Mao..."


    I put my head into their car and said to the driver, "does your hospital use this special method to vent patients?"


    Cui Gong walked aside and called. After a while, Li He called: "I heard you treat our chief engineer as a psychopath?"


    I asked him, "is your chief engineer a man who hasn''t washed his Santana shirt for two weeks?"


    Li He: "... Right."


    I put my hand over my mobile phone and whispered, "the man in front of me is very similar to your engineer!"


    Li He: "... That''s our chief engineer."


    After a burst of embarrassment, I shook hands with Cui Gong again. I said shyly, "I''m sorry. What you said is too hanging. According to your meaning, the state will expand the cultivation of talents according to the original plan?"


    Cui Gong said: "the original plan may not be accurate. It is likely to add 30% of the investment. The plan of transplanting ancient trees alone will cost tens of millions more. With the lawn, greening alone will cost hundreds of millions."


    I couldn''t help pointing to several buildings in front of me and said, "in fact, I just want the country to give me another pair according to this scale."


    Cui Gong glanced at the buildings I worked hard to build and said disdainfully, "what is this? Push it!" He put his hand on my shoulder and pointed in the direction of the school gate, "see, after you come in from the gate, there will be a school motto stone in front of you and a big pond behind. I''ll get you a 15 meter high fountain."


    I resolutely interrupted him and said, "that won''t work. I don''t care if you turn me into a septic tank, but these buildings must not be demolished!"


    "Why is that?"


    "No, why, that''s the foundation of our talent cultivation. We can''t move it."


    "I can''t see you''re still an old brain." As Cui said, he took out the drawings and unfolded them. He drew two lines with a red pencil and put them away. Pointing to the school gate, he said, "in this case, I''ll fade your school gate back 50 meters, and return the stones and fountains to you, and then plant willows to cover the buildings."


    I said discontentedly, "how did our building offend you? You don''t like this move? Also, the back of the school gate has faded. What about the walls on both sides of the gate?"


    "Push!" Cui Gong said mercilessly, "all the fences have to be pushed. My blueprint is planned according to 2300 mu. Your school now has less than 2000 mu."


    I said carefully, "then I have only one last question - who pays the money?"


    This is what I am most worried about. Hearing Cui Gong''s happy tone, he is like a unscrupulous contractor. Don''t push everything down and talk to me about money, let alone cover. I can''t afford the salary for pushing down the wall for miles. This is also the reason why I don''t allow the demolition of old buildings. With so many buildings, our Yucai is still a school. If not, it will really become a wilderness.


    Cui Gong answered me this question very readily: "anyway, you don''t have to pay."


    "Then push."


    Cui Gong''s eyes lit up: "even these small broken buildings?"


    I said, "this can''t do - anyway, remember, these small broken buildings are like my wife. You can''t make her mind, let alone push them down."


    He immediately showed a disappointed look. I joked with him, "Why are you an engineer so fond of sabotage?"


    Cui Gong blushed slightly and said, "I used to learn directional blasting..."

 V2.Chapter 41

    Zhang Shun and Duan Jing are now living in the same room for the convenience of an Daoquan''s care. Others are divided into groups to go out to inquire about the news. Lin Chong is the only one left at home, which is actually to protect the people left behind. Otherwise, they are likely to be taken to their old nest, and even if there is Lin Chong, it is still difficult to cry alone, In fact, these people in their hometown have to rely on the 300 people who live together. Although no one said it, everyone knows it. Therefore, Lu Junyi and Wu Yong have a sad expression on their faces. Liangshan heroes probably have never been so desolate.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shun also has a beautiful and lively female apprentice Ni Siyu. Now the little girl is cutting an apple with a knife and scolding Zhang Shun with a pretty face: "I didn''t say you, master, why do you fight with people when you are so big?" I know she''s teasing Zhang Shun. It''s not difficult to get into bed in a few days after Zhang Shun''s injury, but if you want to play with water again, I''m afraid it''ll have to be three months later. It''s just as hard as sex wolves can''t touch women in three months.


    Lin Chong told me that Ni Siyu came in the morning and cried until just now. It was just calming down.


    I grabbed the apple that was about to be cut in her hand and stuffed it into my mouth, and then pushed her away from the bed. I bit the apple and asked Zhang Shun vaguely, "is it better?"


    Ni Siyu hit me on the back twice with his small fist and stood beside me to cut the second apple. I saw Zhang Shun shaking his head slightly at me and knew that most of the things had not made any progress because Ni Siyu was on the side. We can only say something unimportant.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Xiang Yu came. Ni Siyu cried sweetly, "big brother, do you want to eat apples?" Zhang SHUNQI and I said, "I have no conscience."


    After Xiang Yu, another cool looking beauty flashed out. It was Zhang Bing. Ni Siyu saw her for the first time. When she saw this icy beauty close to Xiang Yu, she knew it must be "sister-in-law". I was stunned. I grabbed the knife in her hand quickly. Sure enough, I almost cut my hand. I glanced and said, "it''s not TV. Why is it so formalistic?"


    After Xiang Yu and Zhang Bing, they rashly bumped into a man. It was Zhang Shuai. It seems that the abnormal trio is really inseparable.


    Xiang Yu didn''t care so much at all. He first looked at the scene on the bed next to him. He nodded at him, then picked me up and put me aside. He sat on the bed, looked at Zhang Shun''s injury first, frowned and said, "who did it?" Zhang Shun, Ruan brothers and Xiang Yu don''t know each other. Now he is a very congenial friend. He was angry when he saw the terrible wound on Zhang Shun''s leg.


    Zhang Shun was about to stop talking. Xiang Yu looked up and said, "irrelevant people should avoid it first."


    Zhang Shuai was the first to go out. Seeing that Xiang Yu didn''t mean to stay, Zhang Bing had to go out with him. Ni Siyu just showed a winning pear nest and smiled. Zhang Shun said, "Xiaoyu, you go out too." Ni Siyu immediately turned his mouth.


    When the door was closed, Zhang Shun simply told the story. The heroes and the eight Heavenly Kings also mentioned their gratitude and resentment. After listening, Xiang Yu murmured, "Li Tianrun? I remember the name. I''ll leave the man to me."


    The people present listened to him with different expressions. Wu Yong was quite happy. At this time, getting Xiang Yu''s strong support was undoubtedly a timely help. Lin Chong was one of them and said, "brother overlord, this is between Liangshan and fangla. Please don''t interfere."


    Xiang Yu smiled faintly and said, "I don''t care about anything else. I only know that Li Tianrun hurt my friend. This account is between me and him. It can''t help you Liangshan."


    Duan Jingzhu said, "brother Xiang, take revenge on me. The one who hit me is Wang Yin..." Lin Chong glared at him.


    Xiang Yu smiled and asked me, "don''t you know how these people came?"


    I said, "I''m also looking for the old prodigy Liu Laoliu. I suspect he was robbed and shot away by Lei Gong''s bricks."


    Xiang Yu said, "let''s find Li Tianrun and them first." Then he patted Zhang Shun on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "we don''t have much time."


    I jumped up and said, "yes, you only have one year anyway. Why do you have to make trouble for yourself? Just think you''ve never seen him?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Shun, who has always been very open, said gnashing his teeth: "Xiaoqiang, I ask you, if your father murderer can''t escape from the slowly boiling pot with you, according to what you said, he will die sooner or later. Did you kill him first or let him kill you because he didn''t run?"


    I held my chin and said, "I can persuade him to escape with me first."


    Zhang Shun thumped on the bed board and shouted, "do you know what it means to die together?"


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help clapping his hands and shouting, "what a terrible sentence!"


    I sighed and whispered, "when''s the time for retribution..." after that, I found that everyone in the room was staring at me angrily, so I had to whisper the next sentence, "how much do you know about the past -"


    At this time, Zhang Bing''s impatient voice came from outside the door: "can we come in?"


    Lin Chong helped them open the door. Zhang Bing took a dissatisfied look at Xiang Yu with his arms. Ni Siyu and Zhang Shuai came in laughing and talking. It seems that the two people have understood each other''s life background in a short time and quickly formed an offensive and defensive alliance. In fact, the two people seem to be a pair of wall people. Unfortunately, everyone can see that their friendship is pure comrades in arms.


    Xiang Yu stood up and said to Zhang Shun, "take good care of your injury. As for other things, we''ll do as agreed."


    Zhang Shun nodded gratefully at him. Xiang Yu said to Zhang Bing, "let''s go."


    Ni Siyu took a peeled apple and said timidly, "big brother, do you eat apples?" Zhang Bing looked back at her and Xiang Yu coldly, but Ni Siyu didn''t give in. He still held the apple and looked at her big brother. Xiang Yu didn''t understand Ni Siyu''s mind. But now he can''t even face the reincarnation of Yu Ji. How dare he accept more feelings, but he can''t bear to see Ni Siyu disappointed. He took the apple and turned away.


    This is Ni Siyu''s first confrontation with Zhang Bing. She has done her best.


    I can''t help sighing: "children''s love is long, heroes are short - this plot is too dog blood."


    Just because Xiang Yu was soft hearted this time, he owed another love debt. I finally understand that even if I give him 10000 more chances, he can''t fight Liu Bang.


    Soon after they left, an Daoquan ran in and said, "time has changed back."


    With his voice, a tired little man staggered in and sat on the ground. He was so tired and dusty that he could hardly recognize himself.


    Lu Junyi handed him a glass of water. Motioned the crowd not to ask questions.


    Shi Qian took the water and drank it dry. He gasped and said, "it seems that someone has specially covered them. I have made two circles and returned to the original road. Unless I see people tracking again, it is difficult to find their hometown."


    Speaking of tracking. I suddenly remembered something. I asked Shi Qian, "brother Qian, do you remember once when you were standing on the roof of the cinema, I said hello to you, and you ignored me?"


    Time changed and thought, "I don''t remember. I haven''t been to the place you said at all."


    Now it suddenly dawned on me: the other party must have a night pedestrian like Shiqian. He visited camp and followed me twice. It was this man who did the work. I remembered that when I first went to see the enrollment place with Jing Ke, he and Zhao Bailian found someone behind me at the same time. The second time I thought, I was even more shudder. Since this man had successfully followed me, Then he would have no intention to appear again. If Zhao Bailian hadn''t shouted loudly with a broom. No one knows what will happen. In this way, Zhao Bailian has to be my lifesaver.


    Then, during the Wulin conference, this person stole the treasures I hid at home. I don''t know what plot there is. The most terrible thing is that their people are always around us. Li Tianrun and Wang Yin are two. Now it seems that Li Tianrun''s encounter with Zhang Shun is a complete accident. Wang Yin''s plan to hit Liangshan in the challenge arena did not completely succeed, so people no longer hide it. Simply hired a gang of ruffians to disgust me. The subtext is: I know who you are.


    Thinking of this, I praised my reasoning ability first, and then fell into a deep sense of helplessness. For the first time, I felt that we were actually quite alone. I now need a large number of detection talents. Some people say that Holmes died in China, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. At least next time I see Liu, I''ll ask him if there is di Renjie in his inventory.


    At present, I can only let Shiqian rest first. Then I went to find Xu Delong. He and some 300 soldiers have just withdrawn from the Wulin conference and are making final preparations before departure. I found him and told him frankly that I hope they will stay for a while. With 300 soldiers, there will be a strong military guarantee, Although the other party showed his hostile attitude, he didn''t dare to expose it easily. I think it''s probably because he wasn''t sure to fight with us. At this time, I need Xu Delong to stay with them. Speaking of it, they were also visited twice. My enemy is their enemy.


    I didn''t expect Xu Delong to say, "sorry, we can''t help you with this."


    I was surprised and asked, "why?" Seeing that he was determined, I couldn''t help asking, "do you know anything?"


    Xu Delong said in embarrassment, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry. If it''s something else, we can go through fire and water for you, but this time is an exception."


    I said, "is your business urgent?"


    "... neither is it." Xu Delong stopped talking, Finally, simply say: "Let me tell you, in fact, the purpose of our first visit was to find someone. From the night we came, we were ready to start at any time, but I found that the world had changed greatly. We couldn''t walk here, so we delayed temporarily. Later, you just asked us to pretend to be students and find us a teacher, which was just what we wanted, so we stayed Come on, try your best to learn useful knowledge for us. Remember the time when you took still water and iron pillar to the appointment? They reported a lot to me after they came back. The most important thing is that they told me that the outside world is more complex than we thought. ABC and Marxism alone will not work. If you don''t really look and listen, you can''t get close to people today.


    "I was very depressed after listening to them. We didn''t have much time to delay, so I found an excuse to send them back to you that day. Their task is to listen and see more and understand everything about you modern people.


    "When they come back, they tell us about cars, bars, shopping malls and one dollar is equal to 100 points. I find that these are what we need in the future, so they give them a holiday in turn. Then they act in groups of two. Their task is to find things we don''t know yet. When they come back every night, we have to carry out collective tutoring, which is carried out during the day People who go out give classes to everyone. The content is what they see and hear. Even if they learn to use the pump and watch, or know the use of the toll station, it can be said. Later, there are fewer and fewer new things to say, and we know more and more. In just one week, we have basically mastered the survival skills of the world, because we have 300 pairs of eyes watching and 300 hearts learning. "


    Follow his words. Many questions have been solved automatically. No wonder they never take this place as a place to enjoy. No wonder they look worried. No wonder their number has always remained at 250 some time ago


    I said, "now you think you''re ready?"


    Xu Delong said proudly, "except for individual soldiers, we have been able to know many stars and car signs."


    I sneered and said, "that''s a fart. You can tell who is a star scout and who is a hooligan. Sitting in the Mercedes Benz, can you see whether it''s a driver or a boss? If you hand you a business card as soon as you meet, can you judge whether it''s an entrepreneur or a salesman?"


    Looking at the stunned Xu Delong, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re still young - you''ve been talking for a long time. What does it matter whether you help me or not?"


    Xu Delong said solemnly, "this is our commitment to him."


    I immediately asked, "who did you promise?"


    Xu Delong hesitated and finally said, "brother Xiao, don''t ask. We won''t help you because we can''t, but we will never hurt you. After the soldiers leave, I will stay here and wait for their news, and I promise you. If someone dares to openly violate every plant and tree of talent cultivation, I will fight for his life."


    I can only nod. I can''t figure out many joints. However, there is little difference between Xu Delong''s stay and 300''s stay. My enemies should at least have scruples.


    I said to Xu Delong, "now I have one last question: who are you looking for?"


    Xu Delong smiled softly and asked with a complicated expression, "what do you say?"


    I said, "either your Marshal or the bastard Qin Hui."


    Xu Delong gnashed his teeth and said, "the local dog official surnamed Qin is not worth doing this, but if he wants to fall into our hands, it certainly gives us another wish."


    They''re going to find Yue Fei? Where to find it? What do they know? Does Yue Fei come through or reincarnate into the world? Does Xu Delong''s so-called commitment mean Yue Fei or just talking about my opponent? It''s impossible to know. Xu Delong kept silent again and again, but since he was looking for Yue Fei, it means that 300 won''t kill after going out. I put some snacks.


    At this time, a call came from the bar. After I picked it up, sun Sixin told me in a very forbearing voice that something was wrong there. My heart just mentioned it. Then he said there was another thing. Two guests were drinking with me and said they were my friends. One of them was an old man who didn''t look like a good man (Sun Sixin''s original words) said his name was Liu Laoliu.

 V2.Chapter 42

    As soon as I heard the name, I subconsciously touched the brick bag and ran into the car.


    I ran all the way to the bar, got out of the car and rushed in. The first sentence I saw sun Sixin was to pull him and ask, "where''s old Liu?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Gone?" I asked angrily.


    "Yes, he said there was something urgent. He drank two bowls of wine. He had to say it was your second uncle and ran away without giving money..."


    I jumped and scolded, "Liu Laoliu, you son of a bitch!" I said angrily to sun Sixin, "see you next time, this old bastard directly smashes the beer bottle - the cheapest one."


    When I saw sun Sixin''s face worried, I remembered that he said something had happened to the bar. I asked him what was the matter. He didn''t speak. He directly brought a jar of five-star juniper and poured me a bowl. I looked at him suspiciously, took a sip, and immediately said, "it''s wrong."


    Sun Sixin nodded and said, "many customers said that the wine we sell now is not as good as what we send in the jar at the door. It almost caused trouble because of this."


    I said, "when did this start?"


    "Yesterday, I thought I didn''t take it seriously once in a while. As a result, the wine just delivered today is still wrong."


    "What did you do?"


    Sun Sixin said, "I told the guests that this is our new variety. It''s free if you like."


    I smiled at him and said, "you did a good job."


    "But this is not a long-term plan. If the wine has been like this, we will lose a lot of guests in less than two days."


    I thought for a moment and said, "did you call manager Du?"


    "Yes, he said there was no problem in the workshop. He tried it himself."


    I''m also worried. I thought someone was making trouble when sun Sixin said something was wrong here. In that case, it doesn''t matter if you smash something, but once the wine goes bad, it''s like taking a drastic step. Now my financial resources are supported by this brand, but there must be no accident.


    I asked him again, "is the old Wu who delivers the wine reliable?"


    Sun Sixin said, "people are very honest and have never delayed anything."


    I said inexplicably, "what''s the matter? Is it oxidation? You ask him to wash the bucket of wine and see it tomorrow."


    "I''ve done it."


    I sat down and lost my mind for a while. Suddenly I remembered something. I looked up and asked sun Sixin, "didn''t you say Liu Laoliu and they were two. What about that?"


    Sun Sixin hung his hands and said, "it''s in the private room upstairs."


    I quickly stood up and said, "go."


    Upstairs, sun Sixin pointed out the room to me. I told him, "go and be busy."


    I opened the door and went in. The wall TV was on, and the subtitles flashed silently. The microphone was in the man''s hand, but he didn''t sing. He just ate the popcorn just out of the pot leisurely. The man was wearing a casual hat and a very ordinary T-shirt. The collar stood up, blocking half of his face, and his figure was medium to low.


    Looking at his calm appearance, I can''t judge whether this man is my new customer. I knocked on the door, and the man still sat there steadily. Q: "is it Xiaoqiang?" Listen, I''m not young.


    I sat opposite him: "it''s me, you are..."


    The man slowly took off his hat and put down his collar. I immediately concluded that it must be a passing customer.


    He still has a bun on his head. The three wisps of ink beards on his lips and chin are very elegant. He can really be called a handsome middle-aged man. I have a good first impression of him, but he often flashes a few fine lights in his eyes. It seems that he used to be a man of high power, but he doesn''t look like an emperor. Although Qin Shihuang is easy-going, But the emperor''s problem was obvious: when he knew that there were more than 200 kinds of currencies popular in the world. He casually threw out his mantra: unified ha (Part 2). Later, I gradually realized that he did it not for the convenience of the people, but to save himself. This may be related to his limited intelligence. After all, a few people who are as smart as Kangxi are willing to try and master the Mongolian, Chinese and Manchu languages.


    Liu Bang usually looks obscene, but he can consider the problem from the public''s point of view. Even his gambling takes the level slightly higher than the public''s IQ as his imaginary enemy.


    The man in front of me, the grab he showed, showed that he still had something to ask for. It can only be an identity below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the face of such new noble customers. I really don''t know how to be polite. Shaking hands must be unrealistic. So I hugged him first. Seeing that he looked very stunned, I quickly dusted his sleeve and bowed to him. But he didn''t look like a Qing Dynasty man. I had to sit down again. Can''t I knock one for him?


    Fortunately, he also saw that I wanted to be friendly and smiled and said, "don''t be polite."


    I asked pleasantly, "are you expensive?"


    He smiled, waved his hand and said, "cheap name is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    "Tell me, or I''ll be false if I say I''ve heard a lot about you, won''t I?"


    The handsome old man had to say reluctantly, "the surname is Wang, and the cursive character Anshi."


    Now I''m really surprised, Wang Anshi! The premier of the Song Dynasty seems to be famous for amending the constitution.


    I said, "you matched Su''s elbow?"


    Wang Anshi was stunned and said with a smile, "you''re talking about Dongpo. Dongpo is a talented young man. Unfortunately, he''s a little arrogant."


    I said, "you deserve it. Who asked him to change your poem - what poem?"


    Wang Anshi said awkwardly, "it''s all village rumors." As soon as he talked about the topic, "Jie Fu (Wang Anshi) has long admired Taoyuan. He doesn''t want to be so lucky after his death. He will take more care in the future when he comes to fairyland."


    I was dizzy and hurriedly explained: "how can I tell you that this is not a fairyland, but it''s no worse to eat and play. In short, you live with me in a down-to-earth manner. I don''t know if there are Jin and Wei dynasties and don''t want to know about princes -"


    Wang Anshi coughed softly, "you have a bad back. The last sentence is a teacher''s example."


    I touched my head and said shyly, "I have no culture," and then said a very superfluous sentence, "not even Su Dongpo."


    I sat with Lao Wang for a while. Said, "prime minister, let''s find a place to stay?"


    Wang Anshi said, "very good." Then he put on his hat again, raised his collar and followed me downstairs to get on the bus.


    As I drove slowly, I introduced to him the buildings on both sides of the road and the pedestrians and vehicles around us. Wang Anshi nodded like an old head of the inspection work and asked one or two cordial questions from time to time. After walking half the way, I began to introduce him to other customers here, Wang Anshi said. If he has the opportunity, he hopes to have a meeting with Ying pangzi in an equal and friendly atmosphere to discuss the reform issue.


    When I talked about Liangshan heroes, Wang Anshi''s face changed slightly. I knew that people with orthodox ideas like him might have prejudices against the bandits in Zhaoan, so I said, "in fact, they are a group of good children. In our later generations, there is a saying that the officials forced the people to rebel. If it weren''t for the bastards Gao Qiu and Cai Jing, they would also be the pillars of the country - have you seen these two bastards?"


    "... No."


    "Oh, yes, maybe a few rounds later than you. You''d better live 50 or 60 years longer. Treat these boys well, including the later Qin Hui. It''s not a thing. It''s a waste of fun to use him for the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty."


    Wang Anshi said with an unnatural smile, "ha ha. Ha ha..."


    I said, "I''ll take you to the soldiers of the gang, Yue''s army. They are all loyal. They must have heard of you..."


    Wang Anshi''s complexion is very different. He blurted out, "Yue Fei''s army?"


    I wondered, "why do you... Know Yue Fei?"


    "Are you taking me to those people?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Anshi patted his legs and shouted, "stop, stop."


    I stopped the car and looked at him suspiciously. Wang Anshi kept wiping the sweat on his head and muttered, "I can''t see them."


    "Why?" We are on the overpass now. We are not allowed to stop.


    Wang Anshi was different from him just now. He said with a dry smile, "I... not so much Wang Anshi..."


    An ominous premonition slowly came into being. I raised my face and said, "what do you mean? What do you mean you''re not?"


    "Wang Anshi" smiled obscene at me: "I used to have another name, Qin, grass cypress --"


    "Qin Hui?"


    Qin Hui''s thief arched his hand and said, "it''s under."


    I jumped up from my seat, grabbed my bag and scolded, "what are you doing back here? You''re a notorious master who hasn''t lived enough. What''s the matter? Do you want to fool our mayor to kill me?"


    Qin Hui held his head in both hands. "Don''t fight, don''t fight. I misunderstood."


    "There''s a chicken feather misunderstanding. You didn''t kill Yue Fei? History wronged you? Dare you pretend to be master Wang!"


    Qin Hui said with a bitter face, "when I was in the Yin Cao land, they told me that I came to the land only when they could make up for a year of less life in the fairyland. I didn''t expect them to lie to me."


    I said, "how do you know you''ve been cheated?"


    Qin Hui said, "it was very good at first. Liu Laoliu led me to a taxi. I thought fairyland was like this, but as soon as he gave me the car money, I thought it was wrong. Where are fairies doing business?"


    I said, "you live quite clearly. What did he tell you?"


    "Later, he had to tell me the truth. He also said that although you are an asshole, you have to pat me with bricks as soon as you hear my name. He also said that although after so many years, I still hate - what is bricks?"


    I took the brick in my hand and flashed it at him. Qin Hui curled up in a corner and continued, "finally, I just wanted to think of such a way. Now it''s too late for me to regret. I just want to spend the year without disaster and difficulty."


    "You really regret it?"


    Qin Hui nodded.


    I held up the brick and said, "let me take you back?"


    Qin Hui immediately said, "how can you say I''m also your customer? You have to treat me equally. I don''t believe you have no trouble killing me."


    I hate it. I really want to find a stick to support the accelerator and directly get the car under the bridge. In my Xiaoqiang''s outlook on life, there is nothing I can''t do, but hate traitors and traitors. This may be related to the education and painful lessons I received from childhood. The counter attack on ER Pang was declared bankrupt because of Zhu Dazhuang''s informant!


    This time. I finally have the opportunity to make a choice on the major right and wrong of the nation. My choice is - I can only say that I really want to choose the former, but we can''t live well if we kill him. Now I can only bear it, and I have to find a place to settle him. The pawnshop can''t live anymore, and Yucai can''t go back. I want 300 to see Qin Hui. It''s heinous if nothing heinous happens. It doesn''t work to entrust to a friend or rent a private house outside. If you don''t have to do anything with his hairstyle and beard, you have to let the liar of the Public Security Bureau catch him, or if you want people to know that this is Qin Hui


    I asked him viciously, "how did Yue''s army know you?"


    Qin Hui said, "when I didn''t turn my face earlier, I rewarded the army several times on behalf of the imperial court..."


    "You''re a fucking problem!" I started the car while scolding. I thought about it. At present, the only place to go is the villa. It''s secluded, and 300 can never find it.


    On the way, I bought Qin Hui some boxes of instant noodles. After entering the house, I taught him how to use the water dispenser and toilet. He said, "you can make atonement here. When you realize that your sin is unforgivable, I''ll come and turn on the gas for you or teach you to touch the switch."


    Qin Hui turned around upstairs and downstairs with his back and said, "how can you live in such a mess? I''ll make do with it today. Buy me two servant girls before noon tomorrow."


    I kicked him to the ground, took the travel atlas on the tea table, turned it to Hangzhou Yue Temple, pointed to his nose and said, "see, this is the end of you and your wife. If you chew your tongue with me, I''ll send you to Yue Temple to kneel down."


    Qin Hui took it and just looked at it. Suddenly he was sweating and said humbly, "this... Is this me?"


    I shouted at him, "also, don''t tell people your name is Qin Hui in the future. Don''t you like to pretend to be Wang Anshi. Just call Qin An, No. 9527."


    Qin Hui climbed onto the sofa and was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, I looked at him carefully. Seeing his white face, black beard and slender fingers, I couldn''t help sighing: Ya, a treacherous minister and thief is quite handsome.


    At this time, sun Sixin called me again and said that today''s second car of wine had arrived, and the taste had not changed back.


    I sat opposite Qin Hui in a daze with him. I couldn''t figure it out. I suddenly patted the table and shouted, "Hello!"


    Qin Hui was startled: "ah?"


    I told him about the bar, then stared at him and said, "you use your heart to help me analyze what''s going on here?"


    Qin Hui didn''t think about it. He put his palm on the tea table and said, "this is the winery. There''s no problem." Then he put his other palm on the other end of the tea table and said, "this is where you sell wine. No problem. So where''s the problem? Can I say it?"


    I looked at the distance between his two palms and wondered, "you mean there''s a ghost in the old Wu who delivers wine? But this man doesn''t drink."


    Qin Hui finally had the opportunity to despise me: "what''s your reason? According to what you said, the people who love watermelon can''t sell watermelon?"


    I suddenly said, "you mean Lao Wu sold our wine? But this man has always been very honest."


    Qin Hui shook his head and said, "people change places, especially after they taste the sweetness."


    After thinking for a while, I had to say, "your analysis is reasonable and worthy of being a model of villains."


    Qin Hui said wrongfully: "What have I done? People hate me so much. I just guess what the emperor is thinking and follow his tone. The Yue family army only knows that Yue Fei doesn''t know the emperor. It''s strange that he won''t die. Let''s make another analogy - just an analogy. Let''s say that the Tavern you opened, the man surnamed sun Di, is smart, capable, generous and generous to the people below. You have him Business is booming, but what if one day he is not satisfied with you and leaves? Even pull the pole and do it yourself. Can''t you open the tavern? As a shopkeeper, would you like to be held by a man''s head? You can only send someone away before his pulse is strong, don''t you think? "


    I can''t help nodding and thinking to myself: Sun Sixin is really going to leave. My bar must lose money. Even when Zhu GUI and Du Xing are both here, these two people will be in trouble. Without Xiao Sun''s yardstick, the bar may have been given away by Zhu GUI. In this way, I can''t help thinking, what if sun Sixin is really going to leave? Do I have to train another manager in advance


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Qin Hui hurriedly came over and said, "do things as soon as possible. I really want to wait until he becomes the climate..."


    I slammed a trash can on his head and scolded, "dog day, I can''t forget to do your old business anywhere. I almost fired my manager after only one hour!"

 V2.Chapter 43

    But the matter has been forced to this, so I have to find a way to solve it. Qin Hui''s suggestion is to extort a confession by torture, and I smashed a trash can. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a bad person with sores on his head and pus on the soles of his feet.


    Before leaving, I pointed to the landline phone and told Qin Hui that as long as the phone rang, I would pick it up and put it in my ear. I must be looking for him. Unexpectedly, the old boy turned his eyes and immediately asked, "can I find you through that?"


    I sighed. No wonder this boy can kill people invisibly. He has enough brains. He is the smartest customer I''ve ever seen. Unfortunately, he hasn''t done a good thing. I shouted: "you find me dry hair and stay honest!"


    Qin Hui pretended to be wronged and said, "of course I won''t look for you if I''m fine, but if the house is on fire..."


    I finally couldn''t bear it. I turned back and kicked two feet on his ass. Qin Hui protected his ass with his hands and said, "really, really, it''s not a threat to you. I''m looking at the light everywhere in this house, which makes me panic. What if I want to get up?"


    I was helpless. I had to teach him to use the switch to control the light first, and then write down my phone. Qin Hui hit one. He looked around, pointed to the TV and said, "can you sing opera in this? How?" Seeing my gloomy face, he quickly waved, "you go, you go, I''ll figure it out for myself - telephone contact." A word made me angry and happy.


    Out of the door, I couldn''t help laughing and crying to sum up such a fact: the emperors and heroes of the two dynasties crowded with me in a small house. The heroic Liangshan heroes and the loyal Yue family army can only live in a single dormitory. It seems that not only history will joke with us, but also the reality.


    What we need to deal with urgently is the bar crisis. Now there''s no other way. I can only find someone to follow Lao Wu to see what''s going on. As for the candidate, I haven''t thought about it. If it''s accidental, there''s no need to ask heroes for help. If it''s related to the eight heavenly kings, they can''t know for the time being, otherwise these bandits are easy to do special things.


    It seems that only I did it myself. At this time, I received a farewell call from Tong Yuan. As soon as the Wulin conference is over, their new moon team will leave. The time is set the day after tomorrow. In fact, I haven''t answered such calls these days. After this conference, Yucai is quite famous. The heroes and I have made many friends. Duan Sirius would have left if he didn''t need to rest for two days.


    I chatted with Tong Yuan and told her to be careful on the road. When I hung up the phone, I suddenly had an idea. Ask: "sister, have you studied bodyguard major and followed?"


    Tong Yuan said, "nonsense, do you think our light as bodyguards will stop bullets?"


    I said, "can you follow someone for me?"


    Tong Yuan said firmly, "my sister steamed stuffed bun can''t go out of the wall!"


    "... not like that."


    "We won''t do anything that violates the law and discipline."


    I had to tell her about my situation. Finally, I said, "you should take a business and charge according to your rules."


    This time Tong Yuan said happily, "OK, give it to me."


    Originally, I wanted to tell her something else. She said impatiently, "all right, all right, even a tricycle delivering water can''t be a bodyguard?"


    When I came home in the evening, Mr. Li took me aside and whispered, "cousin, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I met a hooligan today."


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. When I came back today, I passed a small alley and was blocked by four or five men. They first asked for my wallet and I gave it to them. As a result, they wanted to... Bully me." Li Shishi blushed and said.


    I looked at her up and down with my chin. I didn''t find any sign that her clothes had been torn, so I smiled and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Then I slapped him."


    I said, "good fight!"


    "Well, that''s what he said."


    I wondered, "who?"


    Li Shishi paused and said, "just when those hooligans were about to rush up. There came a big bald head at the entrance of the alley. It was about 1.9 meters high. As he walked, he said, ''it''s good to hit the ground''."


    I interrupted, "did those hooligans say ''don''t mind your own business''?"


    Mr. Li glanced at me and said, "before they could tell, the bald man came up and threw them all over the wall. He threw them and said that seeing these scum makes him sick. It''s out of sight and out of mind. Amitabha."


    I was stunned and said, "monk?"


    "It''s not like it. It''s just that the hair is very short."


    I said with a smile, "hero save the United States, then you didn''t ask him the phone..." I said, and I overreacted. I grabbed Mr. Li''s shoulder and asked loudly, "how did you say he dealt with several alone?"


    Li Shishi broke off my hand and said discontentedly, "I said four or five. He threw them out of the alley."


    I was surprised. Good guy, I''m afraid my strength is a little smaller than Xiang Yu. I asked, "did this man tell you anything?"


    Li Shishi said, "it''s strange. After saving me, he didn''t even look at me. As he walked, he said, ''woman, be careful in the future, I won''t follow you anymore.'' when he came to the entrance of the alley, he turned back and said to me, ''I saved you because you dared to slap me''. Then he left without a shadow."


    I took a breath of air-conditioning. Judging from his appearance and skill, this person is probably Deng Yuanjue, the land treasure Buddha they said. This person probably followed her because he knew that Li Shishi had a lot of connections with Liang Shan. However, even if it was a hostile relationship, the upright monk still couldn''t see a girl being bullied, so he didn''t hesitate to show his behavior to save Li Shishi and was a man.


    I asked Mr. Li, "did you just let him go?"


    Li Shishi said, "I also think it''s very unusual, so I paid more attention to him. He was wearing a coat. When he started with someone, the button was opened. I saw a line of small characters on his vest."


    I asked nervously, "do you see clearly?"


    "Shenguang machinery factory!"


    I held her shoulder and said excitedly, "well done, cousin!"


    Then the steamed stuffed bun came up and asked, "what''s good?"


    Mr. Li and I were busy talking about it. When the steamed stuffed bun left, I asked her, "do you have time tomorrow?"


    Li Shishi said, "it won''t be until after 4 p.m."


    "OK, I''ll contact you then. Let''s go to that place." I found that the girl was busier than me. I wanted to talk to her about Qin Hui. I thought it over. Although they didn''t have a direct grudge, Li Shishi definitely didn''t like him. It would be troublesome to disclose the news to Yue Jiajun whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    After dinner, I had a private conversation with the group of five and asked them if there was anything wrong recently. Liu Bang was busy trying to please the black widow again and had a lot of chances to go out. However, the boy was careful this time. He changed a taxi later, but later he practiced a unique skill, that is, he could stop in time when the word of the meter would jump, The driver was so angry that he scolded his mother.


    Xiang Yu inherited his usual arrogance and asked him a question. He stared at him with a white eye: "who can do to me?" Don''t bother to talk to him.


    As for his family, Qin Shihuang now guards Jing Ersha, who used to assassinate him, and Ersha follows Zhao Bailian. The safety factor of these three people together is quite high.


    I''m not too worried about steamed stuffed bun. I can feel that our opponent seems to be able to keep his reason. If he really wants to deal with ordinary people, it''s not difficult to kill me.


    I was speechless all night. As soon as I woke up the next day, Tong Yuan''s phone came. She said an address first, and then said with a smile, "come here, there''s a good play."


    I knew it must have something to do with the stale wine. I hurried to the place she said. From a distance, I saw Tong Yuan in casual clothes, leaning against a tree with a cream ice cream in her mouth, looking opposite. I came to her. She didn''t speak, but tilted her chin one-on-one to the road. I almost died of anger. I saw three water tankers parked in the open space behind a shop, Old Wu stood with his head down. Three young students were busy pouring my wine. Another head was sitting on the edge of the flower bed with his back to them, smoking leisurely.


    Tong Yuan bit the ice cream and said with a smile, "I only promise to help you track. Fighting has to be paid separately."


    I took my bag out of the car and carried it in my hand. With one step, I climbed over the railing beautifully and said contemptuously, "you despise me too much. Do you think I will do it myself to deal with such people?"


    After listening to my words, Tong Yuan followed me curiously. I walked across the road with a overcast face and slowly pushed into the three people. When they all saw me, I immediately changed my expression and warmly greeted them:


    "Brothers are busy -"

 V2.Chapter 44

    I put my hand on one''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "is this a bar?"


    He shook me off unnaturally, um.


    "For sale?" I asked.


    "Not for sale."


    "What are your plans for tossing around?"


    The man finally became alert and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "It''s okay, just ask"


    At this time, another young student next to me stared at my face and said, "I think you look so familiar?"


    I breathed a sigh of relief. It was easy for someone to know me. I asked him, "really?"


    The man scratched his scalp and said, "I just can''t remember where I saw you."


    My heart sank and I had to remind him, "did you see him recently?"


    The man said in confusion, "it seems..."


    I continued to prompt him, "see you on TV?"


    The man looked at me for a long time and patted his thigh: "remember, you are the king of Sanda!"


    My heart was completely put down. I wiped a cold sweat and said, "yes -" Tong Yuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw my affectation.


    As soon as the two young people heard that it was me, they hurriedly came up to ask questions. Their tone was flattering. It could be seen that they were the kind of bastards at the bottom. It was the students who had just played truant after watching two ancient perplexers. One of them was still wearing glasses.


    I accepted their worship with a shy stomach, and then dragged my voice and said, "do you know what I do?"


    "What do you do?" The three people asked with little stars in their eyes.


    Lao Wu finally said, "this is our shopkeeper. The wine you changed is his!"


    As soon as the three children heard this, they all retreated. Two of them ran from left to right. The one in the middle slowed down a step. While running, he pointed to the flower bed and sat on the ground and said, "it''s none of our business. He paid us to do it."


    Originally, the movement on our side was not small, but the man was obviously distracted. He was still sitting there and didn''t know what happened behind him. I walked to him. Tong Yuan smiled and asked me, "you''re a big man. You all mean this face?"


    I disdained to say, "what do you know? It''s called a soldier who bends people without fighting."


    When I came to the other end, he was ignorant of my arrival. I had to sit down next to him. The boy held an open book in his hand and looked sadly at the traffic on the road. I handed him a cigarette. He caught it and said sadly, "when do you say I''m going to be a leader?"


    I said, "no head."


    The man sighed sadly for a long time. Then he felt something wrong. He turned around and didn''t know me. He asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the owner of the counter time bar."


    The man was so surprised that he moved his ass to the side. Look back.


    I said, "don''t look, you''re the only one left."


    This time he was really sad, sighed and lowered his head.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    He closed the book. Kicking the pebble under his feet, he said, "we have no hatred with you, and we don''t mean to hurt you. Someone gave me 100000 yuan for us to do so."


    "Who?"


    "No, I''ve never seen such a person." He saw me staring at him. He hurriedly said, "brother, what I said is true."


    I squinted at him and asked, "then why are they looking for you?"


    The boy said with a little air, "because I''m the best in this area." He pointed to the other side and said, "I''m the bearer of our third middle school." I just saw the high school Department of our No. 3 middle school opposite.


    This time I got angry, stood up and asked him, "what grade did you tell me you were in?" I''m angry because the boy looks not much younger than me. I don''t believe he''s still at school.


    He lowered his head and said, "senior three..."


    I held my bag above my head and shouted again, "how old are you?"


    "26 -" after saying this, he hurriedly added: "I reread for 8 years." Finally, he said sadly, "the head teacher with us now is my deskmate."


    Tong Yuan couldn''t help it anymore. She turned around and giggled. I was also angry and happy. Seeing that the boy was so depressed that he was about to cry, I held back a smile, comfortingly patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what do you call brother?"


    "Fan Jin."


    I kicked him and said with a smile, "no wonder your boy can''t pass the exam."


    Fan Jin said bitterly, "elder brother, can I go now? I really don''t know that man."


    I know what he said should be true. It seems that the wine change incident and the seizure of Liu Bang were done by the same person. The purpose is to add congestion to me, but this person must be richer than me. It''s 100000. He turned against me so that many young gangsters got rich first.


    Fan Jin didn''t say anything when he saw me. He said, "or I will give you the money, but we must get it in advance, and we must get the money for the inferior baijiu." the man said, "let''s change the wine instead of water, so we bought a few cars of bulk wine."


    I chuckled and said, "take it. It hasn''t taken less time to repeat these 8 years?" Tong Yuan also interrupted with a smile: "it should be your persistent return for so many years."


    "Then I''ll go." Then Fan Jin lifted his ass and left.


    I shouted, "stop!"


    Fan Jin looked at me pitifully, waiting for me to tell him.


    "Pour my wine back and roll."


    Fan Jin obediently picked up the pipe and poured the wine back. At this time, I had time to take a look at Lao Wu. Lao Wu grabbed my arm and said with tears: "President Xiao, don''t fire me. I didn''t want to do this with a knife around my neck, but they said if I dare to tell you, my girl won''t want to have a good life."


    I said, "your girl?"


    Lao Wu wiped his tears and said, "she also goes to school in No. 3 middle school. It''s almost the college entrance examination."


    I asked Fan Jin, "is what he said true?"


    Fan Jin smiled and said, "it was those children who frightened him. A mature and prudent person like me wouldn''t say such words."


    I asked Lao Wu again, "what are the benefits of your decline here?"


    Lao Wu shook his hand again and again: "no, No."


    I pointed to Fan Jin and said, "listen, you''ll cover all the tuition, fees and outings of old Miss Wu in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Fan Jin said with a drooping face, "don''t cut meat with a blunt knife. I''ll take 20000 out at one time."


    Lao Wu said, "it won''t take that much."


    I patted him and said, "do well. Remember to find an organization when you have something in the future."


    Then the three of us held our shoulders and watched Fan Jin work. Tong Yuan scolded him while watching: "I said you can''t go to school well and pretend to be an underworld. Don''t wait for your classmate to be the principal, and you can''t pass the exam. That''s a shame."


    Fan Jin said with a smile, "no, I won''t be able to pass the exam for another two years. I''m going to transfer to another school."


    I, Tong Yuan and Lao Wu "..."


    When I saw that the matter was over, I said to Tong Yuan, "sister, how much should I pay you? Please report the number."


    Tong Yuan said, "I don''t have time to talk to you about this. I had something important to do today." Then she took out the phone and dialed out, "hello. Third sister, where''s the discount mall you said?"


    It''s over. I should go to school, but today is the day when I leave at 300. Subconsciously, I''m afraid to see that farewell scene. Although I don''t have much contact with those little soldiers, I can see from their eyes that they actually rely on me. Later, Xu Delong told me. In addition to reporting the situation to him, the rest of the soldiers went out to ask him about two people, one was Yan Jingsheng and the other was me.


    As for Yan Jingsheng, making up a reason to deceive him is of course a very simple thing for me. But no good excuse can stop a person from losing. I gave him a small sum of money to finish his unfinished college studies. It seems that this is the only thing that can reduce his grief.


    Some of the 299 soldiers, in groups of two or three, rushed radially to the north and south of China. Some people have gone to Tibet, Xinjiang, Fujian and Heilongjiang. When they get to the place, they will completely separate and launch the search for Yue Fei''s place on an individual basis.


    What made me feel guilty was that each of them had only 1000 yuan with them, and the distance was just enough for the fare. As a result, in the early weeks, most of the news returned by the soldiers was that they could live under the overpass, the waiting room was strict with blind people, and people were very tolerant of beggars who wanted nothing but food. Good food... Wait. But that''s a good sentence. The dragon has nine sons, which are different. A few of the 299 people have mastered the rules of the game in the world in a very fast time and learned how to make money in a short time. Then they give Xu Delong the part they don''t need, and then he will distribute it equally to support the action. Once 300 is separated. Not only did their friendship not weaken. The strength has not weakened, but radiated greater vitality and centripetal force. Because no army has ever had such loyalty and unity, they are like 300 brothers.


    Of course, some of these things are not humane. For example, in the history of some people''s local prosperity, Wei Tiezhu, a silly boy, began to work by running a long-distance train, and finally set up his own bodyguard company without paying attention. Li Jingshui hid his power and kept a dark horse, equipped with a pair of flat light mirrors to serve as a life Secretary for a young, beautiful and temperament boss, and later developed into a driver, Later, she developed into a full-time personal assistant. When the female boss of Fangxin cocoa wanted to take the relationship one step further, Li Jingshui, who was in some panic, asked Xu Delong for instructions. Xu Delong''s reply was: it is absolutely not feasible. If she has an evil heart, she can knock it out if necessary. I was so angry that I scolded him for several days, and then quietly sent a text message to Li hydrostatic to ask the female president for her phone numbe

 V2.Chapter 45

    Deng Yuanjue, one of the eight heavenly kings, is nicknamed Baoguang Tathagata. He is tall and powerful. He fought with Lu Zhishen for more than 50 years and was killed by Huarong arrow.


    To find such a strong man, I think it''s best to have two choices, two hands to prepare, two choices: either ask Qi, Lin Chong, Zhang Qing and they are sure to win, or be single and meet him alone; Two hands preparation - since the first day after I became an immortal reserve, I bought two life insurance and put them in the most obvious position at home. The beneficiaries are my parents and steamed stuffed buns


    In view of the fact that the person we are looking for may not be Deng Yuanjue, I decided to take only Division Li and quickly made a battle plan: we can only let her come forward!


    Li Shishi is a busy man now. The five groups seem to have been playing since they came, but they are the most comprehensive and the most advanced ones. Li Shishi is now carrying all kinds of shopping cards, gym cards and club membership cards in his wallet. Sometimes when the show has special requirements, they can put on smoky makeup - it''s really like smoky.


    In short, if her angel face and devil figure had not betrayed her deeply, she would be a full-fledged ordinary modern man walking in the street.


    The chick casually wore a T-shirt, just like she had just come out of the TV advertisement. The breeze blew her face and made passers-by look at her. However, she looked really busy. She came to me while answering the phone.


    She came up to me and just finished the phone call. I looked at her and couldn''t help but praise her: "it''s so beautiful. No wonder the saying goes that you love rivers and mountains more than beautiful people." I photographed the dirty van and said. "Cousin, if you promise to elope with me, I can stop this car."


    Li Shishi glared at me: "go, don''t be poor."


    I''ve inquired about the route. Shenguang Machinery Factory is in the southern suburb. I haven''t heard of it before. It''s not difficult to find it all the way. When I go to the place, I see it''s a dilapidated factory. The word "light" of the factory name has fallen off and the yard is very spacious. There are precast slabs everywhere in the corner. The glass of the small black room in the reception room is so thick that you can''t see anything. I don''t know who made a palm sized lookout on it. As soon as we got out of the car and took two steps in, an old man rushed out of the concierge and shouted angrily, "who are you looking for?"


    I didn''t want to say, "we''re looking for master Deng."


    The old man picked up a ladle of cold water and said, "this is not Deng di."


    I said, "how could it be..." but I immediately thought that Deng Yuanjue might not be called this name here. I immediately said, "that may be my mistake. The man we are looking for is about 1.9 meters tall, very strong and short hair. Please help me think about who it is?"


    The old man said impatiently, "look elsewhere." He was about to drill into the house.


    Mr. Li hurried up and said, "Sir, the eldest brother we talked about saved my life. I''m here today to thank him. Please do me a favor."


    The old man looked at Mr. Li with water and asked, "the truth?"


    Li Shishi added fuel to her experience that day and said it to the end. Tears glittering and translucent hang on the eyelashes, but they don''t fall down, which plays a good role in confusion.


    The old man crossed his waist and said, "if this is the case, I''ll tell you. You''re looking for Baojin. Jin has nothing to say to his brother. He''s righteous. He''s too angry and fights with people as soon as he goes on the street, because there are many places to find a unit."


    I asked, "brother Bao, where is he?"


    The old man sighed: "Hey, I don''t know why, I suddenly resigned the previous month."


    "Ah, did he say anything?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I packed the roll. The roll also sent me to the door. He knows I''m always cold. Winter is hard. Alas, gold is a good man."


    I hurriedly asked, "does his wife and children have any?"


    "No. I''ve been single, and my parents died early. One brother is not here yet."


    I sweat on my forehead: "then I can''t contact you?"


    "Yes, I can''t help it."


    More than a month ago, it was just the day when the heroes arrived. Baojin resigned at this time. It''s strange.


    I simply learned more about the situation and asked, "is brother Bao''s home out of town?"


    "No, I grew up in front of my eyes."


    "How about his kung fu? Can''t dozens of people get close?"


    The old man sneered: "it''s true that he has fart Kung Fu and strength, but he often makes three or five people beat him black and blue."


    The more I listened, the more confused I became. I grew up here and didn''t practice Kung Fu. Except for the mysterious disappearance a month ago, this man didn''t look like Deng Yuanjue.


    I said, "Sir, do you have a picture of my brother Bao? Maybe we''re not talking about a person."


    The old man waved and said, "look at some photos. A big head is as round as a ball. Besides, no one in our factory is more than 1.8 meters apart from him."


    Li Shishi pulled me secretly and whispered, "that''s him!"


    I said to the old man, "then I''ll ask you one last thing. Does he believe in Buddhism?"


    The old man was angry when he heard this: "he believes in a hair. In the past, the boy stole all the Bodhisattvas made of white mud in my cabin and scribbled as chalk."


    "... thank you."


    On the way back, I asked Li Shishi, "do you believe in reincarnation?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but it''s hard to say now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "since we can all come after a thousand, what else is impossible?"


    I nodded: "yes, but how do you think Baojin doesn''t look like Deng Yuanjue?"


    Li Shi said, "you forced yourself to die. Who told you that the person I met must be Deng Yuanjue?"


    I said: "no matter who it is, at least now Baojin can play very well. According to the old man, he has just been able to hit me in the past. It has to be when I don''t take bricks."


    "Is it a legendary enlightenment? Or is it because you suddenly recall the past when you see your old friend?"


    "That''s even more wrong. There are ready-made examples. Why didn''t Zhang Bing remember anything?"


    "... I may remember it sometime."


    I said, "why can''t I remember who I was in my last life?" I touched my chin and looked at myself in the rearview mirror. "It''s estimated that it''s either pan an or Song Yu, or Zhao Zilong. It''s not bad."


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "cousin, who do you think of the three of them uses bricks?"


    I retorted, "what''s wrong with the brick? Ah, by the way, help me think about who used the brick in history?"


    Teacher Li said, "where is it?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "isn''t Lin Xiangru holding a brick to scare the fat man? His ancestors: Ya, if you don''t return the field to me, I''ll show you what filling?"


    Li Shishi was full of black lines: "it''s he Shibi!"


    "Yes, why? Isn''t it just a brick?"


    Li Shishi: "


    As soon as I looked at my watch, it was almost 6 o''clock. I said, "let''s find a place to eat outside. Call your sister-in-law and them, and we should be surprised by you and Bangzi." Before she could speak, Xiang Yu called and said, "let''s eat outside today and call everyone."


    "Heroes think alike."


    "Is Shishi with you? I won''t inform you if I take her with me. Now come to Hongqing building and treat Zhang Bing."


    After hanging up, I said to myself, "what guest did Zhang Bing invite? Have you seen her recently?"


    Li Shishi said, "no, I feel sorry for her. I don''t know how to get along with her."


    When we got to the place, I reported Zhang Bing''s name. The waiter took us to the elegant room on the third floor. Zhang Bing stood at the door and Xiang Yu sat on the chair nearest to the door with his back to us. As soon as Zhang Bing saw Mr. Li, he rushed up affectionately, gave her a hug and said, "thank you for coming." She let go of Li Shishi, who was like falling clouds. Facing me, I said with great expectation: "do you want to give me the same treatment?"


    Zhang Bing smiled and shook hands with me: "thank you for coming, too."


    I curled my lips and sat down with Mr. Li. Before my ass was hot, I heard Zhang Bing''s voice calling: "welcome." Then the light at the door darkened, and a little giant bowed his head and came in. It was Zhang Shuai.


    I wonder why Zhang Bing invited such an embarrassing person since it was such a formal treat. Zhang Shuai was also very embarrassed to see us. He sat down quietly to drink tea. Xiang Yu looked gloomy and didn''t speak. I looked at Mr. Li. I felt that this matter was a little unusual today.


    Fortunately, there was a giggling voice in the corridor soon. Liu Bang came with the black widow. He left the black widow to greet Zhang Bing at the door, strolled in with a smile, sat next to Xiang Yu, hugged his shoulder and whispered, "you''re entertaining at this place with the prefix Hong again today, don''t you want to deal with me?"


    Liu Bang''s arrival immediately activated the atmosphere. When we were having a good talk, we only heard Zhang Bing''s confused voice: "are you... Coming?" I leaned out half of my body and saw that it was Ni Siyu. Zhang Shuai quickly stood up and said, "I called her."

 V2.Chapter 46

    Ni Siyu''s arrival completely destroyed the atmosphere we tried to create. Liu Bang, black widow and Li Shishi all belong to people with delicate minds. They quickly analyzed the situation, and the complexity of the relationship between Xiang Yu and his four people can''t be explained in a few words. No matter which one you approach, you must offend the other, Since ancient times, only a few people, Zhuge Liang and Premier Zhou, have been able to handle this relationship properly.


    Just when we didn''t know what to say, Qin Shihuang led Jing Ke and Zhao Bailian. The two fools only played by themselves. The fat man couldn''t know the subtlety. He only talked with Xiang Yu, and even if he could understand Xiang Yu''s difficulties, it wouldn''t help. In addition to Lianheng strategy, it was useless to summon his millions of Qin troops again.


    At this time, a very familiar number on my mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, Qin Hui said, "Xiaoqiang, are you busy?"


    No wonder I''m familiar with it. It''s the landline in my new house.


    I said angrily, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Qin Hui pricked up his ears and listened for a while and said, "are you eating out?"


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Hui laughed a few times and said, "I just watched TV and said that instant noodles are not nutritious. I guess I''ll call you to ask what you eat when it''s time for dinner - I''ll ask."


    I was angry and funny: "why don''t you come out and eat?"


    "Hey, hey, even if you want trouble."


    I said, "Oh, that''s it."


    "No, no, you can''t make it convenient for me to find you. Is that all right?"


    I said with a bad smile, "we''re in Hongqing building. If you can find it, you can eat it together. But I didn''t scare you. It''s easy to lose things in our place. It''s as small as your wallet and as big as your waist. You should be careful."


    Qin Hui said carelessly, "what can I lose?"


    I said, "yes, you don''t even have anyone to lose. Of course you''re not afraid."


    Qin Hui ignored my sarcasm and said "see you soon" and hung up.


    The reason why I asked Qin Hui to come here was that this scene had been like this anyway. Where else can he mess with one more? Strange diseases need to be treated with strong medicine. Besides, if this boy is really lost halfway, I will be relieved - this is also one of the purposes for me to let him out


    Before long, the steamed stuffed bun also came. She was happy as soon as she entered the door, but she knew that it was a little unusual today when she saw Zhang Shuai. After I told her what happened to Ni Siyu, the steamed stuffed bun was silent. Our steamed stuffed bun was a little careless, but it was not heartless yet. Especially for women, sensitivity is innate. Steamed stuffed bun whispered to me, "is something going to happen today?"


    We have now gathered together into a large table. Even Zhang Bing returned to her seat. She neither sat next to Xiang Yu nor opposite him. Instead, he sat diagonally opposite him across from Qin Shihuang, holding Xiang Yu with Ni Siyu. In this way, Zhang Shuai and Xiang Yu unconsciously pointed diagonally at her. As Xiang Yu said, Yu Ji also knew the layout of the military array. From this point of view, Zhang Bing was only stronger than Yu Ji. A simple seat showed the current situation between the enemy and US incisively and vividly.


    The most important thing is that our gang is not only abnormal, but there are contradictions and conflicts between the 3 + 1 combination. The most successful teacher Li and I were also involved in helping Xiang Yu soak Zhang Bing. As soon as we were silent, there were only two silly and Zhao Bailian among the dozen people. The two fools put a cup of tea in front of them and puffed their cheeks to play with the tea inside. The eyes of the whole table focused on them. To tell the truth, I envy them at this moment.


    Liu Bang looked at this and looked at that. He laughed a few times and said in a pun, "it seems that today''s meal is not better than that in those days."


    While we were in the cold, a man put his head in and saw me at a glance. He turned around and said to the people behind him, "ask him for the car money." The man has loose hair. Three wisps of ink beards flutter, which is Qin Hui. Unexpectedly, the boy not only found it, but also very fast.


    Behind him was the waiter of the restaurant. The waiter smiled and said to me, "Sir, your friend took a taxi and found that he didn''t bring any money. Now the driver is waiting downstairs. Do you think he can pay for it?"


    I turned my teacup and said with a smile, "I don''t know this man."


    The waiter looked at Qin Hui helplessly. Unexpectedly, the boy was not in a hurry. He said to the waiter, "then tell the driver that I ran away. Didn''t I give him the door key? Let him go back and move things from the house."


    I jumped up, pulled Qin Hui out of the box and asked him, "what door key?"


    Qin Hui said innocently, "it''s on your door."


    "... where did you come from?"


    "Isn''t there a string of spare places behind the door? I''ll take it to the driver."


    Without saying a word, I quickly took the waiter downstairs to give the car money to the driver and get the key back.


    When I turned around and walked back, I found Qin Hui waiting for me at the stairs on the second floor. It turned out that the boy put down my phone and went out of the door. As soon as his eyes were dark, he quickly found the security guard of the community. As soon as the only owner went out, the conscientious guard hurriedly called him a taxi. When he got there, Qin Hui told the driver that he had no money, I''m going to borrow it from my friend. Originally, the driver of others had full trust in him. He had to take the initiative to pledge the key to others. Obviously, he had thought of his so-called friend for a long time and was not necessarily willing to help him pay the money


    Since then, I have deeply understood that "dealing with a despicable person is more despicable than him" is a nonsense, which depends on talent!


    I stared at Qin Hui with murderous eyes. Qin Hui spread his hands and said, "don''t be angry. How can I say that I am also a prime minister. Is it easy for me to work so hard to eat?"


    I helplessly led him upstairs, suddenly turned around and said to him, "today''s game is not ordinary. Don''t talk nonsense after you go up. You should know how to talk to people and ghosts, okay?"


    Qin Hui smiled proudly, "this is our old business."


    When we entered the box, Qin Hui quickly swept around, nodded and smiled, "the girls are very beautiful!"


    I haven''t figured out the situation yet. He came between Zhang Shuai and Ni Siyu. The two had to move to the side. In this way, Ni Siyu and Zhang Bing, Xiang Yu and Zhang Shuai became face-to-face, and the situation developed towards a more complex trend.


    Qin Hui sat down, raised her arm and hugged Ni Siyu on her shoulder. She looked obscene and said, "Xiaomei..."


    In an instant, I understood what he meant when he just entered the door: "the girls are beautiful" - he regarded the girls present as brothel women!


    I coughed and gave him a stern look.


    Qin Hui is worthy of being the first treacherous minister in history. He sees that all the girls are sitting upright, and all the men stare at his arm around Ni Siyu''s back in amazement. He knows that the situation may not be what he thinks. In a hurry, he almost hugs Ni Siyu''s hand and takes it high. He affectionately pats it on Ni Siyu''s head, The sentence "little beauty" also became: "little sister, how old are you?" Suddenly from a strange uncle to a kind uncle.


    When Liu Bang and Li Shishi saw Qin Hui''s face, they all looked at me. I nodded slightly to indicate that Qin Hui was my customer like them.


    Mr. Li smiled and asked, "what''s your name, big brother?"


    Qin Hui said, "Qin... An." It seems that he also knows that his name doesn''t sound good.


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at his hair and beard and said, "are you a photographer?"


    At this time, the waiter saw everyone and brought in the recipe. Who in the audience had that idea, Qin Hui took it over, opened it, nodded and said, "well, although the characters are a little ugly, it''s rare that they are so consistent in size." After watching it for a long time, he didn''t know much. He closed it and said to the waiter, "I''m not used to spicy food. In addition, come with everything."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Bing together. Zhang Bing smiled awkwardly: "this... Is OK."


    I grabbed the recipe, stared at Qin Hui and ordered some dishes with steamed stuffed buns.


    Opposite us, Qin Hui may have been ruthless because no one spoke to him these two days. He caught Ni Siyu and Zhang Shuai talking fiercely. The black widow listened to it for a while and asked suspiciously, "are you still a civil servant?"


    These days, the TV is talking about applying for the civil service, so Qin Hui is not unfamiliar with the word. He lit the table with chopsticks and said, "what''s more, let me tell you, my door is the same level as your mayor."


    The black widow smiled and said, "I''ll find you after that."


    Qin Hui thought about it and said solemnly, "OK, since we are so lucky, I don''t want to waste your time."


    When the whole table saw the old boy with disheveled hair and caressing his beard, they all looked at him with a smile and listened to his boasting. Who knows if the black widow had this sentence in the period of song Gaozong, it would be difficult to be rich.

 V2.Chapter 47

    Zhang Bing stared at him for a long time, tapped his forehead and said, "I really remember what you said."


    Xiang Yu and Li Shishi and I immediately looked at Zhang Bing nervously. If she really remembered her previous life, everything would be simple.


    Liu Bang''s legs were soft. He slowly moved his ass to the door and was ready to run away at any time.


    Zhang Bing looked at Liu Bang again, smiled and said, "you must have worked with ah Yu before I met him. It''s nice for him to have your friends." Then Zhang Bing glanced at me and Mr. Li intentionally or unintentionally.


    I''m so thick skinned that I don''t care, Li shiteng stood up and said: "Xiaobing, I admit that I came close to you to help brother Xiang chase you. I don''t deserve to be your friend. Now I officially apologize to you, but please believe that no one has malice to do all this. We are by no means unprincipled people, even to help our friends. We really do this for a reason, but I can''t say more specifically. If you don''t believe it, you can think about it Think, has brother Xiang bullied you, harmed you, or tried to do something to you for so long? "


    Seeing that Mr. Li was so excited, Zhang Bing hurriedly said, "sister Yuannan, I don''t blame you. In fact, I like ah Yu very much. Thank you too late."


    As soon as she said this, everyone secretly looked at Ni Siyu and Zhang Shuai. As far as Ni Siyu is concerned, she is a latecomer, and women are very strange. They think that someone shows love to their sweetheart, which proves that they have a good eye, so Ni Siyu just glanced at Xiang Yu secretly and said nothing else.


    Zhang Shuai is miserable. For a man, there is nothing more humiliating than his sweetheart''s confession to others in front of his own. Pitifully, the basketball center hasn''t learned to bear with the city. He slapped the table hard. His face turned white and the corners of his mouth trembled, but he didn''t know what to say. When he clapped, the cups on the table jumped up together. I really doubt that he is Lu Zhishen''s reincarnation.


    At this time, the food was finally served. The steamed stuffed bun and the black widow turned the table one by one. Hello everyone: "come and move chopsticks, move chopsticks." But Xiang Yu didn''t even do anything. Qin told the waiter to take some bottles of Baijiu. He looked at the crowd and Zhang Shuai said, "I said, love a person and chase it." Liu Bang said, "you can cheat and rob." When he saw Xiang Yu staring at him, he hurried to bring vegetables. Xiang Yu continued, "I still say this today. If you have the ability, you can put your horse here. I haven''t tied anyone''s leg." This sentence seems to encourage Zhang Shuai. Among the people present, except I know his thoughts, others are like falling clouds. Zhang Shuai''s mood calms down a little, and Ni Siyu is also slightly happy. Clip the chicken head in the cold spell and peel it slowly.


    Zhang Bing glanced at Xiang Yu with a smile. I don''t know why I suddenly felt a little cold and talked about Yu Ji. I always think of the thin little girl in Xiang Yu''s description. She carries an iron gun on her tender shoulder and looks at Xiang Yu affectionately in the midst of a massacre. She dares to love and hate. She is small and spicy. I always think that Yu Ji should be the kind of woman who doesn''t agree with each other, which gradually derails her image with Zhang Bing. This may also be the reason why Xiang Yu is becoming more and more indifferent to her, At least I don''t like women who play tricks.


    After the wine came up, Xiang Yu put a bottle in front of everyone. Because everyone didn''t want to socialize, no one rushed to pour the wine. Qin Hui had tasted every dish at this time. It seemed that the taste didn''t suit him very much. Greedy and hungry were two concepts. He put down his chopsticks and waited for a while. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he had to pick up the wine bottle. Sigh: "Hey. You have to pour yourself after drinking a wine." Zhang Bing, the master, apologized to him and said, "brother Qin, forgive me if you don''t take good care of him."


    Qin Hui took a sip from his glass, sighed and said, "I can see what you''re doing here. Don''t you want to find a satisfactory person?" He looked around and said to Zhang Shuai and Ni Siyu, "there''s nothing wrong with you two here. You have to get involved. You see, it''s difficult for the couple. Can''t you get together?"


    In fact, everyone here has his idea, but we all feel absurd. Now the guy who doesn''t know his age has said it. When he saw Zhang Shuai and Ni Siyu glare at him, he pretended not to hear what he was saying, and said to himself, "it doesn''t seem to work. Let''s do it -" he pointed to Xiang Yu, "The big husband has three wives and four concubines. Since both chicks like you, brother, you''re welcome. Take it all." He also told Zhang Bing that he was self righteous, "you should be broad-minded as a sister and don''t bully your sister."


    I know Qin Hui never meant to joke when he said this. From the fact that he took Ni Siyu as a young lady as soon as he entered the door, it can be seen that he has not understood the problem of equality between men and women in this era. In the Song Dynasty, serious girls, especially those who have not been married, will never come out to drink with a group of men


    Qin Hui gave Xiang Yu a bigamy crime in one sentence. Thinking that the problem had been satisfactorily solved, Qin Hui took the lead in holding a cup and said to the people, "that''s it. Come on, cheers."


    Who cares about him?


    Qin Hui saw that people were smiling and looking at him like a clown, so he had to take a sip of it. Master Li smiled, took out his small book and pen, and wrote on it: which dynasty is brother Qin? Is his name really Qin An? After writing, he handed it over across from Zhang Shuai. Qin Hui took a look and wrote on it with an oily pen in the posture of holding a brush: a cheap name is not worth mentioning, but a small official in troubled times.


    Both of them used small block letters. Mr. Li looked at them and praised them: "brother Qin is really good at writing."


    Qin Hui said to Zhang Shuai with a little regret while scooping up soup for himself: "my way is good. It''s hard for you, little brother. Let''s put your life on..." Qin Hui pointed to me, "Xiaoqiang." Zhang Shuai didn''t bother to talk to him at all. He looked at Ni Siyu with a soup bowl and said slowly, "how''s it going? Are you satisfied?"


    "Don''t say a few words, I''ll give you a good food -" Ni Siyu blushed and put the chicken brain like a villain peeled from the chicken head on Qin Hui''s plate.


    Qin Hui stared at the little man on the plate who seemed to be kneeling down bound by a backhand and asked, "this is..."


    "This is Qin Hui. Eat." Ni Siyu said with a smile.


    "Ouch -" Qin Hui fell into the soup bowl, and then there was a loud noise. People also fell under the table. Steamed stuffed bun asked me in wonder, "what''s the matter with your friend?" My answer was not to ask, "mad cow disease is caused by cannibalism."


    After a long time. Qin Hui trembled and stretched out a hand under the table and said weakly, "take it away, take it away..."


    Ni Siyu put the chicken brain into his mouth and held Qin Hui up. Qin Hui glanced at the table in horror, wiped his sweat and asked, "I... where''s that thing?"


    Ni Siyu spits out her bright red tongue playfully. The villain kneels on her tongue, and Qin Hui falls back to the sky again.


    I scolded Ni Siyu: "don''t scare him."


    Ni Siyu swallowed his mouth. He went to pull Qin Hui again. Qin Hui avoided her like a ghost. Ni Siyu opened his mouth to show him and said, "no, eat, look."


    Qin Hui climbed from under the table to me and the steamed stuffed bun, drank all our wine in one breath, and refused to sit there any more.


    Zhang Bing, that''s enough. Suddenly stood up with a glass of wine and said, "today I invited my friends to announce something."


    We suddenly calmed down. We all know that whether it''s a conspiracy or war, the prelude will be opened


    Who knows, Zhang Bing''s conversation turned. She also talked about her meeting with Xiang Yugang. From the introduction of Li Shishi to their acquaintance, to the later bits and pieces, in the whole narrative process. Zhang Shuai and Ni Siyu had a straight face and drank a cup of wine.


    Zhang Bing said that at the turning point of the road, Suddenly smiled: "A few days ago, I called my parents abroad to talk about ah Yu. They were very happy that I had a boyfriend. Especially after they knew that ah Yu often helped me take care of my grandfather, they said that such a good man is hard to find now. They asked me to convey their meaning to ah Yu instead of them: if it''s not inconvenient, we''ll use this holiday to get married." Zhang Bing was as tired of Xiang Yu as a kitten. Coquettish way: "ah Yu, you have no problem?"


    We all hate cold. No one thought that Zhang Bing invited us this time. It''s not only a conspiracy, but also a decisive battle. We''ve seen men propose to women, and we haven''t seen big girl Huanghua pestering people''s office. This is called a counter attack!


    Xiang Yumu''s face stood still like a Buddha. But everyone could see that he was not relaxed. Obviously struggling. Zhang Bing stood up, picked up his glass again and said, "everyone, today is our engagement banquet. Come on, cheers."


    The steamed stuffed bun whispered, "unless the girl''s parents are bitten by a dog, they can give the girl to others without even seeing her face?"


    Who says our steamed stuffed bun is stupid?


    Qin Hui, who was still in shock, suddenly took a meaningful look at Zhang Bing and Ni Siyu. Now I fully understand that Zhang Bing is acting temporarily to stimulate Ni Siyu.


    Ni Siyu drank the first few glasses of wine, suddenly put the glass on the table, stood up, looked at Xiang Yu and said, "big brother, I like you too."


    I sighed as soon as she drank the wine cup, and consciously walked behind her, so that she could catch her when she finished this sentence. Unexpectedly, Ni Siyu didn''t fall today. She just stubbornly looked at Xiang Yu and Zhang Bing looked at Ni Siyu coldly. For a moment, it became an impasse. Everyone was silent and speechless. Only Zhao Bailian said, "there is murderous spirit!"


    Xiang Yumeng slapped the table and shouted, "enough!" He resolutely stood up and said to Zhang Bing, "I''m sorry, I pursue you only because you look like the woman I used to, but today I found that you are definitely not her." Xiang Yu turned to Ni Siyu again. His face softened and said, "I''m an ominous person. I won''t see you again in the future." After that, Xiang Yu sighed like a worry he had been worried about for many years, turned and walked away.


    Ni Siyu''s body tilted two times and burst into tears. I quickly held her and said to them, "I''ll take her back first. You should disperse." I took out 20 yuan, crumpled it into a ball and threw it to Qin Hui to let him go back. Finally, I looked at Zhang Shuai. The young man looked mixed. I wanted to talk to him and found that he looked at me very embarrassed. I probably didn''t know what attitude to treat me. If we disturbed Zhang Bing''s life, we were sorry for her first, but Zhang Bing didn''t do things openly, Step by step to today, but no wonder others.


    Zhang Bing stood there blankly. I helped Ni Siyu out of the door, only to hear Qin Hui say to the waiter inside, "don''t serve the dishes in the back. Just wrap them up and take them away. Come on, I''m waiting for you..."


    When I helped Ni Siyu to the car, I suddenly found that her eyes were surprisingly bright just now. I knew that she was really drunk. I started the car carefully. Ni Siyu suddenly said, "Xiaoqiang. Do you know why I like my big brother?"


    "Why?"


    Ni Siyu giggled, calm but drunk and said, "do you remember that he was the first person to fight for me?"


    I said, "well, this is very rare. Unlike me, I can''t remember how many women I fought for at the age of 14."


    "And..." Ni Siyu said intoxicated, "he never avoids my disability, but I know he really doesn''t dislike me. I''m very relaxed and happy with my big brother."


    I said, "your three masters and I have never looked down on you."


    "That''s different. Dare you marry me?"


    I said sincerely, "I wanted to be the first girl to fight for me because I was afraid that your sister steamed stuffed bun wouldn''t want to. You can''t beat your sister steamed stuffed bun."


    Ni Siyu giggled at me. Finally, she said seriously, "I always think big brother... He is a hero." With these words, she leaned back in her chair and fell asleep.


    I pulled her to the place roughly, woke her up and watched her go upstairs. When the room light was on, I walked back. At this time, my phone rang. It was a strange number. I picked it up and said, "hello?"


    A familiar voice said, "director Xiao, do you have time to talk?"


    I said suspiciously, "you are..."


    "We''re right behind you. If it''s inconvenient for you, we can find another time."


    I looked back and saw a gray servant''s car parked less than 5 meters away from me. Its lights flashed.


    I looked around. It was a secluded building group. The moon was dark and the wind was high. However, I heard the other party''s voice very familiar, and I was called "director Xiao". So there were only a few officials in my place. I was considering whether to take my bag or not. The man said, "if it''s inconvenient, we''ll make another appointment." This sentence dispelled my concerns. I walked straight over.


    This is a business car that can seat 12 people. As I approached it, the door crashed open. Then the indoor light was on. A well-dressed young man was smiling at me. I got on the car, closed the door and looked at him. I thought this man looked familiar. It should be no more than a week since I last saw him.


    The young man shook hands with me kindly and asked, "does director Xiao still remember me?"


    I said shyly, "remember, I just forgot where I met."


    He laughed: "director Xiao is really an interesting person. Let me remind you that the Wulin conference is in the chairman''s office..."


    I patted my head: "you are the staff of our Wulin Conference!"


    I remember this man. There was a game that day. The chairman called me to his office. Only he was present. Later, I fell a cup and the boy swept it.


    I wondered, "what are you doing here?"


    He said happily, "first of all, I congratulate you on your first place in education." Before I could speak, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "there is just a small problem. Please answer it." Pointing to the dense words on the paper, he continued, "this is your list of talents, and all the players'' information and ID number are behind them. Because of chance, we also got some information from your school students. The problem is here. We have searched for a few of them because of boring, and found that these people do not seem to exist."


    My heart is heavy and heavy. I just say that the country can''t ignore spending so much money. It''s a fake game in fiction and a fraud in general.


    Fortunately, things are still under control, the bonus given to me by the conference has not moved, and the expansion project is only in the stage of talking on paper.


    The real person didn''t lie in front of him. I looked at him and said directly, "it''s not because of boredom, is it?"


    "Hehe, it was specially checked." I found that the man had a much thicker skin than I did, and it was not uncomfortable to say that.


    He opened the second page and said, "also, director Xiao''s recent friends, whether they have records in public or not, we also asked by the way and found that except your girlfriend Miss Xiang spore and your teacher Yan Jingsheng, none of them have legal citizenship of the people''s Republic of China. Can you explain?"


    I''m not happy now. You''re just the organizer of the Wulin conference. Why should I check my friend? I''ll pay you back the big deal bonus. I don''t want to educate talents. I drank some wine, stared at him with an oblique eye and said, "can you control it? You think you''re a child policeman?"


    The young man was not angry at all. He still said happily, "we are similar to the work of the film police, but the place under our control is a little larger, and some people call us the National Security Bureau --"

 V2.Chapter 48

    I felt that the wine I drank "Zi" came out along my sweat pores, which made me very proud of my courage. At least they didn''t leak out from a non cold pore.


    When it comes to the National Security Bureau, my first feeling is that I think of the CIA and FBI in the United States. As you know, even if these two names appear in American blockbusters, there is no good scene. Those agents with strange things do all kinds of bad things under the rogue slogan of "everything for national security", killing people is like playing, and the government has to wipe their ass because of face.


    I understand who the person sitting opposite me is. Later, I honestly close my hands in my crotch and prepare to explain the problem. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that he will take out an automatic lead and press it on me. From now on, I can only find a sense of intellectual superiority in the pigsty.


    The young man opposite me saw my appearance, smiled and said, "director Xiao, don''t be nervous. You can just take us as a child policeman."


    I clamped my legs and said, "I''m nervous when I see the police -"


    "Oh, oh, by the way, you can call me Xiao C in the future."


    Listen, little C, this is clearly the code in the operation. I don''t know what the overall code of this operation is, "owl hunting"? "Surprised snake"?


    ... I suddenly felt a burst of terror, because I thought of another one: "eliminate traitors"!


    Xiao C smiled at me and said, "just take our conversation as a chat between friends. Can you guarantee that everything you say is true?"


    My heart says this is bullshit. Chatting with friends is nothing more than farting and boasting B. I never tell the truth. But I don''t know how to answer him. You said that if he didn''t like it, he took out an automatic lead


    At this time, a familiar and deep voice in the front row spoke: "Xiao Cao, go out first and I''ll talk to director Xiao."


    I was startled. Unexpectedly, there was someone ahead. Xiao C promised, put down the information in his hand, opened the door and went out.


    The man sitting in the co pilot turned around, smiled at me, and then stretched out his hand: "officially introduce Li He, somewhere in the National Security Bureau of the people''s Republic of China."


    Now I finally know what kind of director he is.


    I shook hands with him without embarrassment. Said, "Xinghui, Xinghui."


    Li he stood up, grabbed the seats on both sides and squeezed from the front to the place where Xiao C had just Sat. he changed his expression and said to me, "well, after walking through the venue, let''s start farting. You don''t have to answer every question and say whatever you are willing to say. Just satisfy my curiosity."


    It''s also a talk show. It''s much easier to do with Li He. Although Xiao C is capable, Li He is much older.


    Li he picked up the list: "let''s start with the players of Yucai: Zhang Xiaoer, sister-in-law Huyan and Gongsun Zhishen. I have to say with regret. He doesn''t want to move his mind to help with the pseudonym." I''m happy, too.


    Li he said with a smile: "according to director Xiao''s statement..." I interrupted and said, "call me Xiaoqiang."


    "... hehe, OK, according to your statement, you found these people from a remote village. Can we accept this statement?"


    My head is turning rapidly. I''m thinking what the bottom line is that I can tell him. The answer is that I have to lie about this question. To be honest, he must take out an automatic lead


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I assure you, they are definitely Chinese, but the place where they come is really hard to find."


    Li He nodded: "I think so. At the beginning, we also suspected that these people were foreign spies - sorry. Out of our duty, we must think about the problem from the worst point of view, but after watching a few games, we completely denied this hypothesis. Let''s say nothing else, let''s say your 300 students. Almost everyone of them mastered an ancient boxing, and some of them have been basically lost. We estimated it , if they''re spies. We should learn our Chinese skills at least from the age of 4. There must also be a coach who is proficient in this theoretical knowledge, and those who participated in the competition are no less than them. This shows that no matter how doubtful their identity is, at least they are Chinese. "


    I nodded hurriedly, "that''s right, you''re right."


    "So the problem comes again."


    I was stunned: "what''s the problem?"


    Li he said, "China has a vast territory and abundant resources. I don''t deny that there are still many strange people and hermits. The red sun civil and military school participating in the Wulin conference is an example, but the emergence of one or two such people is a miracle. How did you find so many at once?"


    "... isn''t that a question just now?"


    Li he said firmly, "it''s two."


    I had to perfunctory: "I said, I like to travel around."


    "Can you take us to those places before?"


    I quickly waved my hand: "haven''t you heard the saying that you can''t ask when you meet? Have you learned the story of the peach blossom source? It''s a coincidence that you hit into some places. Next time you go back to find it according to your memory, you may only see a toilet or a pigsty."


    Li he obviously felt that my words were untrue, Playing with the list, he said slowly: "Our national security bureau, of course, is not as divine as the legend. It can tell what food you ate on a certain day of a year. I guess the eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty can''t, but it''s very convenient for us to investigate some information. As far as we know, you have been to Tianjin as far as you are so old. When you were a child, you followed your parents to accompany your grandfather to find an old traditional Chinese medicine to see corns."


    "That..."


    Li he said earnestly, "Xiaoqiang, I''m not trying to force you. I''m really curious."


    In the face of Li He''s repeated questioning, I didn''t panic. That''s because I didn''t even believe the previous reason, so I didn''t expect others to believe it. I''ve been looking for an excuse that can stand scrutiny. Suddenly, I had an idea and pretended to be a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I have a distant relative named Liu Laoliu..."


    "Liu Laoliu?"


    "Yes, he found these people for me." the truth.


    "What does this man do?"


    "Some people say that he is the hidden Xia of the wind and dust, others say that he is a charlatan. The latter statement is spread by beating me."


    Li he scratched his forehead gently: "the name is very familiar."


    I said, "I was wanted by the Public Security Bureau some time ago because I spread rumors during the earthquake."


    Li he smiled: "I have an impression of this person."


    "Your national security is also staring at him?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. Just listen to what my colleagues say. This man is very interesting. He is a regular guest in the Bureau. Every time he goes in, he gathers a group of people to ask him for divination. Once, even the director of the Public Security Bureau was attracted."


    "Does he still have this glorious history?"


    "It''s strange that every time I really want to find him, I can''t find him. It''s said that once two public security officers saw him enter a small house and chase him in, but there were no people. It''s like going through the wall."


    I said, "do all our policemen carry grenades? Just throw them in the next time."


    Li he smiled: "it seems that you don''t like this man very much."


    I sighed, "if it weren''t for him, how could I be targeted by your NSA?"


    Li he smiled and waved his hand: "needless to say, it''s so serious. We don''t mean to monitor you. We just want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, let''s not talk about Liu Laoliu. The current situation is that there are so many talented people and different scholars in Yucai. The state is willing to build Yucai into a special university, and we can meet your requirements. In theory, the students sent here will not be more than 14 years old, and most of them are children from poor families."


    I wiped my sweat and asked, "so the plan to expand talent cultivation has not been cancelled?"


    "Of course not, and you will be equipped with the best team. The construction team stationed tomorrow has just completed the construction of an air force base. Within a month, a new Yucai will rise."


    I was stunned and said, "don''t you think it''s a little hasty?"


    Li he said formally: "Many fun ideas handed down by our ancestors have been lost. In the past, there was nothing we could do, but now there is a turn for the better. We can no longer watch them be obliterated. From this point of view, it is the will of the country to spend as much money as we should. Personally, I am very willing to learn how to ride a horse and fight with people, but I''m afraid I don''t have time. ¡±


    "This..." I finally know what the problem is. In addition to not exposing 300 too much, the immediate performance competition that day also sold us deeply.


    Li he put away the list in his hand, Say: "In addition to Liu Laoliu, we will check. There are two questions, or two precautions. First, these people get together. Please try to ensure that they don''t commit crimes. A few days ago, we found that the door lock of the local education director''s house was intact, and in addition to the disappearance of a knife presented by you. More than 100000 cash was safe It''s all right. "


    I said, "didn''t you check the source of this huge amount of property? Maybe you can find out a corrupt official."


    Li he said simply, "it''s not under our control. I hope similar events will not happen again. Second, from the day before yesterday to about 4 p.m. this afternoon. Yucai nominally 300 students have left the city one after another to go all over the country. We have to pay attention to this matter."


    I hurriedly explained: "in fact, there are 299. They don''t want to harm anyone. They just find an elder in the same village."


    Li he said, "we have a sense of propriety. What we care more about is that once they leave, it will be difficult to collect those ancient boxing skills uniformly."


    "... I can ask them to copy the boxing score and send it back to school."


    "Well, good idea." Li he began to make a final summary: "Well, Xiaoqiang, that''s it. By the way, I''ll tell you that others will contact you for specific affairs in the future. You can also come to me directly if you are in trouble. In fact, we don''t want to disturb you and won''t intervene in your private life in the future. You can continue to fight with bricks and plates. We will never interfere with you. Of course, our people will not come forward to protect you." With that, Li he smiled at me with profound meaning.


    I heard two meanings from Li He''s words. First, the country is only educating talents. Don''t bother us with your little things; Second, you Xiaoqiang had better not have anything bad.


    They even know the weapons I use. It seems that they know the root of me and think of it. I felt out my mobile phone and used a mind reading technique to Li He, but soon I began to be afraid: I was doing psychological exploration on the agents of the national security agency, which was definitely regarded as stealing state secrets. I also heard that all agents had drug resistance training, took a lot of psychedelic drugs, and then took the Ma Zhe test, They can only pass 90 out of 100... But they can''t control their thinking.


    I was surprised to find that there was a video like picture on my mobile phone: a little boy who was probably just in kindergarten was sleeping, with Subtitles: it should be sleeping. Finish your work and go back to see him.


    I was stunned before I realized that my heart reading mobile phone was upgraded to not only have subtitle display, but also read the pictures in people''s mind. It''s awesome!


    I said as I wheeled the door, "go back from work early, even if you sit by your son''s bed."


    Li He looked up and was stunned. He was very different from his usual goblin work. It took him a long time to say, "Oh, thank you..." he opened the door and shouted to Xiao C: "Xiao Cao. Let''s go back and you drive."


    I stood outside the car and said suspiciously, "Xiao C, Xiao Cao - the code name of director Li is Xiao l?" Li He and Xiao C looked at each other, laughed and said, "Xiao Qiang, why don''t you join our national security bureau?"


    I watched them go away. Muttered to himself: "my code name is Xiao Q - why does the name sound so familiar, like a dog? Ah Q doesn''t sound good, and the steamed stuffed bun is even worse, Xiao


    I stared back into the car. Now I finally know why the state is willing to spend so much money to expand talent cultivation. I also know that although Li he didn''t say much, they must have a lot of information, including Liu Laoliu. The old boy is busy. Li He and they will never be careless about his problems.


    I was about to drive when I suddenly remembered something. Check the back seat of the car carefully first. Good guy, I can''t help it just after dealing with agents. Although they represent the country, at least I need to know where the camera is installed?


    I found nothing, so I had to go back to my seat and suddenly found a tube of lipstick under my co driver''s seat!


    well. This is your fault. I have no objection to bugging me. You can make it more decent for me. You want the steamed stuffed bun to see that? Even if she can''t see me, what''s the matter with a pipe orifice red in a big man''s car? Is it illogical for people in national security to do things so carelessly?


    In my anger, I grabbed lipstick and threw it out of the window. At the same time, I had a good idea. If they wanted to ask me, I would die and say I hadn''t seen it. I don''t believe they meant to chase and beat. If they really did that, I would say: How did you know there was a lipstick in my car¡ª¡ª


    Hei hei, I didn''t expect that I could make the people in Guoan lose money for the first time. It seems that the code 007 is suitable for me. As I drive, I sing happily: "I have to float, float proudly -"


    At this time, the phone rang and Ni Siyu, who had washed his face and was obviously sober, asked me with some pain: "Xiaoqiang, did you see a tube of lipstick in the car? It was brought back to me by my father''s classmate from France!"


    The next day, I had a lot of programs. In the morning, I had to go to school to discuss the expansion with Cui Gong, who studied directional blasting. At noon, I made an appointment with steamed stuffed bun to see Lao Zhang and Li Bai. Recently, I almost forgot to throw this Shixian away. In the afternoon, I had a very important thing to try on the wedding dress with steamed stuffed bun, mainly to see the 30000 piece mentioned by Li Shishi.


    When I arrived at the school in the morning, I saw that our Yucai had been demolished by the landlords who built the air force base and turned into a Longmen Inn again. The machines and workers lasted for several miles. As soon as the wall fell here, the raw materials were continuously transported there. Cui Gong led a large group of designers to inspect the work in the fields of our former campus and now. When he saw me, he waved to me, Pointing to the swimming pool I spent more than 100000 to build, I asked, "do you want the reservoir?"


    I said discontentedly, "that''s a swimming pool!"


    Cui Gong said, "that''s even more unnecessary. In the future, each main building will have two indoor and outdoor swimming pools - push it?"


    I said reluctantly, "I transformed it with a pond. It took a lot of time."


    Cui Gong touched his chin and looked at it for a while. He simply said, "I''ll change it back to the pond for you and raise ornamental fish in the future."


    Me: "


    As a result, I did one thing in the morning: change the swimming pool from pond to swimming pool, and then change it back to pond. Cui Gong said that I don''t have to come again in the future. Anyway, there are still construction projects left. Don''t worry about what he pushed me.


    At noon, we bought a pile of fruit to see Lao Zhang. We were surprised when we saw him. The old man came back from the canteen with disheveled hair and a lunch box happily. We met him face-to-face in the corridor. The old man was hale and hearty. Because he was thin, he wore wide sick clothes on him, holding him as if he was going to fly. According to his energy head, If I don''t quit smoking again, I can''t live with him.


    After entering the ward, I almost died of anger. I saw Li Bai lying on Lao Zhang''s bed and sleeping under Lao Zhang''s quilt. People who didn''t know must think he was dying. Lao Zhang smiled and pointed to Li Bai and said, "I''m tired of telling me poetry at no time and noon every day."


    Later, Lao Zhang has been doing chest expansion exercise and sent us to the door of the hospital. While the steamed stuffed bun is not paying attention, he quietly told me: "next time you bring some of Qin Shihuang''s Li Shishi to see me. I''m a little tired of listening to the things of the Tang Dynasty. You know what I need most now is'' speech therapy ''."


    Because Lao Zhang recovered well and steamed stuffed bun was in a particularly happy mood. After we left the hospital, we came to the downtown area. On the business square, she even took my hand and swayed like a little girl for a long time. I was rarely free and took her to the wedding dress store with a smile. I decided to put down all my troubles and accompany her today.


    Just then, a child suddenly jumped out of the corner. He hugged my leg, looked up at his innocent face and shouted, "Dad -"

 V2.Chapter 49

    Find a child to call my father in front of steamed stuffed bun. It seems that my enemy is not only rich but also has good taste. At least I''ve seen mark Twain''s book.


    Unfortunately, he made some miscalculations. The child looks at least ten years old. Ten years ago, I was 17? I remember I started when I was 18 or 19... Er, let''s get down to business.


    Steamed stuffed bun looked down at the child''s age, probably relieved, smiled and asked me, "when did you have such a big son?" She squatted down, teasing the child and taking out the change. She thought the child was a beggar.


    I put my hands under the child''s armpits, picked them up and placed them two steps away from me. After a good look at him, I saw that the child had an oval face, white and red skin, and a pair of big eyes. They were very cute, but I couldn''t "sprout" at all. Such a small child would be Yin. How would it be when I grew up?


    I asked him harshly, "who instigated you?"


    Steamed stuffed bun gave me a slap: "Why are you so cruel to children?" She put her hand on the child''s head and touched it. Suddenly she said, "Hey, look, the child doesn''t look like a little beggar." Steamed stuffed bun asked with a smile, "little guy, where are your parents?"


    While we were watching the child, he was also observing us. Curiosity and wisdom twinkled in his big black eyes. When he heard the steamed stuffed bun say "father", he hugged my leg again: "that Grandpa said you would be my father in the future."


    I had to put him aside again and asked helplessly, "who told you I would be your father in the future?"


    The little guy turned around and pointed. I took a look at him. In the opposite corner, an obscene old man was squatting and laughing at me: Liu Laoliu!


    My three door gods jumped violently, and my men consciously touched the bag, but I''m not willing to really hit him with this bag. Today, I came out with the steamed stuffed bun to see the wedding dress. It''s full of money.


    I asked the steamed stuffed bun to wait for me in place and took the child to kill Liu Laoliu angrily. Seeing that I was really angry, Liu Laoliu quickly stood up and vigilantly guarded me. I led the child to his leg and scolded, "you old bastard is finally willing to die?"


    Liu Laoliu touched the child''s head and said with a smile, "I didn''t jump into the well with your daughter-in-law. Why do you hate me so much?"


    I wanted to kick Lao Ya with liangfei''s feet. But the child stood in front of him. I said, "whose child, you give it back first. Don''t you have a new project of abduction?"


    Liu Laoliu looked down at the child and said, "this boy''s name is Cao Chong, Cao Cao''s youngest son, your new customer. I''m afraid other children will bully him in the future, so I asked him to call you dad."


    "Cao Chong, why are you so familiar?"


    Liu Laoliu said contemptuously, "you haven''t graduated from primary school. Cao Chong has never studied pear?"


    Cao Chong frowned and said, "that''s Kong Rong."


    Liu Laoliu and I were stunned. We looked at each other, took out cigarettes and gave them to each other. We laughed and said, "smoke, ha ha..."


    I smoked and said, "you know what happened to the eight heavenly kings recently. What do you say?"


    Liu Laoliu said solemnly, "I didn''t know until now. I''m very unhappy because of this. I''ve been busy cleaning my ass recently."


    I wondered, "why don''t you know something?"


    Liu Laoliu said profoundly, "even if the divine world is not everything you think, we should develop according to certain rules. Lao Li called this, you call this law, if we can really know each other for 500 years, even if there is an accident in the birth death book, do you still have you? This involves a philosophical problem..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about business. How did the eight heavenly kings come out..."


    Liu Laoliu said with his feet, "what I can tell you now is that the eight heavenly kings are indeed the eight heavenly kings who have been right with Liangshan, but those people are not those people."


    The more I listened, the more confused I became: "what do you mean?"


    "The eight heavenly kings are Wang Yin and Deng Yuanjue, but their current names are Wang Shuangcheng and Bao Jin. Wang Shuangcheng was born in 1973 and works as a truck driver. Bao Jin is 32 years old. He is a worker in Shenguang machinery factory."


    I began to understand a little and said, "is there such a saying of reincarnation?"


    "Reincarnation is not a strange thing. It is even the water margin." Wang Shuangcheng and Bao Jin, who haven''t read much, suddenly jumped out to do the right thing with the heroes, and their Kung Fu is not weak -- in a word, it doesn''t matter who they were in their last life, and they all live their own small lives. But when things happened a few days ago, it means that they abandoned their current identity and changed back to Wang Yin and Deng Yuanjue. "


    I said, "how do you get it? Can people''s memories of their last life really be kept after reincarnation?"


    Liu Laoliu rarely shook his head seriously and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. After drinking Mengpo soup, he has gone to at least 99% of his memory in his last life."


    "Isn''t there still zero one left?"


    "That''s normal." Liu Laoliu suddenly asked me, "do you sometimes dream of places and scenes that seem like deja vu? When you wake up, you suddenly lose it?"


    I slapped: "yes, yes, for a while, I always dreamed of a lot of naked girls bathing in front of me. When I woke up, I was suddenly lost except for holding the sky."


    Liu Laoliu thought for a moment and said, "well, in your last life, you were either Dong Yong or watching the women''s bathhouse."


    Cao Chong suddenly raised his little head and asked, "why does one pillar hold the sky?" It seems that this child is really smarter than his average peers. He doesn''t ask what is, he asks why


    Liu Laoliu and I said in unison, "you''ll know when you grow up!"


    I asked Liu Laoliu, "as you said, is it possible for people to recall from their dreams what they did in their last life?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "I told you it''s impossible. Although some people are special, they can''t reach this level."


    I asked, "who is special?"


    "Celebrities, strong people and people remembered by people generally have strong nostalgia for the place they lived before. We call this emotion strong people''s thought. The stronger the strong people''s thought, the greater the impact on the place of reincarnation. Coupled with the subtle fluctuations in people''s memory of these people after their death, strong people''s reincarnation is somewhat different from ordinary people, but they haven''t seen it and still remember it completely An example of who you used to be. "


    I quickly stopped his words and said excitedly, "no! I can feel that I must have been Zhao Yun in my last life!"


    "You''re hallucinating."


    "... maybe, go on."


    Liu Laoliu glared at me. He continued: "the biggest impact of strong person thought on reincarnation is that this person will consciously or unconsciously maintain some temper characteristics or habits in his previous life when he grows up."


    I asked, "will it affect your appearance?"


    Liu Lao as like as two peas: "yes, and it is very likely that we will deliberately transform the strong man''s idea into the following of looks, because what we can inherit from the earth is that only the appearance has the least influence on the environment. There is no need for two kings of history. But after a few hundred thousand years, there is nothing to do with a man who is exactly the same as king Zhou."


    I couldn''t help but peek at the steamed stuffed bun. I don''t know how strong she was before she was born. I can''t imagine what she looked like in her last life


    I return to the theme: "you said so much that it is impossible. How do you explain the change of two workers back to the eight heavenly kings?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "someone is playing tricks!"


    I was surprised and said, "who, such a cow B, can face you in heaven?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "This man was also an immortal before. He was demoted to the lower world because he broke the rule of heaven, that is, he was born into a human fetus, but none of us thought that this guy had worked in the underworld before. He had a good personal relationship with mother Meng and often asked for a few bowls of mother Meng soup when he had nothing to do, so he was immune to this soup. After he got off the human world, he never forgot who he was from the moment he was born, and he never stopped We are ready to counter attack and mischief heaven. "


    I leaned my lips and said, "I hate Marshal Tianpeng deeply, but since he has been demoted, he still has the ability to counter attack. The organization can''t be soft on traitors."


    Liu Laoliu sighed: "it''s not that simple, and the immortals are not as bright as you think. There are many taboos for us to use mana in the lower world. If immortals can do whatever they want, do you think the world will be so calm?"


    I also sighed: "it''s nothing good to be an immortal. Even people can''t bully."


    "Because he is familiar with the ingredients of Mengpo decoction, he has developed an antidote. Once he takes this medicine, people will completely restore their memory of previous lives. Therefore, Wang Shuang''s achievements become Wang Yin. Baojin becomes Deng Yuanjue."


    "But what''s the use of him doing this?"


    "I don''t know how he knew about the life and death Book event, so he specially developed this kind of medicine in large quantities. The purpose is to mess you up, so as to achieve the effect of overturning the world, and then we will all be damned by heaven."


    I couldn''t help but burst out. I always heard that I was punished by heaven. I see the truth today.


    I asked him, "do you have any countermeasures?"


    Liu Laoliu smiled with confidence: "of course!"


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s up to you to deal with him!"


    I used to listen with a smile, but now this expression is frozen on my face


    "You asked me to deal with a retired fairy?"


    Liu Laoliu smiled, "aren''t you also a reserve immortal?"


    I roared, "fart! Can reserve recruits beat veterans?"


    "Don''t be afraid, he has no mana."


    The reason why I was relaxed just now was that Liu Laoliu thought that since they knew the problem, they would naturally come forward to settle it. I didn''t expect that they would come forward. As for the settlement, I have to go. This reminds me of the Tang Monk''s Lyrics: carry the black pot, I''ll kill you¡ª¡ª


    Liu Laoliu said positively, "you are responsible for dragging him for a few days. It will be easy for us to find this man."


    I grabbed him and said in a harsh voice, "my second month''s salary. I tell you, I don''t want others. You give me a whole pair of glasses. As for the function, of course, I know what someone did in his last life. I can''t open my eyes and do it with others?"


    Liu Laoliu immediately smiled and said, "yes, I thought of this problem and applied to the above. I think it will be approved soon."


    I reluctantly let go of him, waved and said, "go away. I''m upset when I see you, and I''m gone."


    This time it was Liu Laoliu''s turn to pull me. He pointed under his body and said, "take your little client, and he will be your son in the future."


    I almost forgot about it. Looking down, little Cao Chong was blinking at me. I couldn''t help sighing: "with so many children, you can''t do anything in a year. Can''t you make an exception and send him back to his father?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "this little Cao''s situation is still a little special. His life span is indeed wrong, but it is not clear how many years he has been wrong. His life and death book has been pasted. Now our people are going to the terminal computer of the underworld. It will take about three months to go back and forth."


    I said, "it''s only three months. Just send him back and let him live well. We''ll find out in three months."


    Liu Laoliu suddenly stepped back and said, "well... One day in the sky and one year underground, you know, Cao Cao is actually the most optimistic about this little son. If we send him back, nine times out of ten Chinese history will have to be rewritten."


    ... I know why Liu Laoliu took those two steps back. He''s afraid I''ll beat him. Even if I can''t beat him, I have a strong impulse to spit him all over!


    In three months, it''s still a hair check, which at least shows that Cao Chong has more than 90 years to live, plus his 10-year-old this year, plus the data found later


    Finally, I had to lead my son, Cao Chong, the hidden emperor of the great Wei Dynasty and the centenarian to be, to the child''s fucking steamed stuffed bun.

 V2.Chapter 50

    I swear, I''d rather have hundreds of people put guns on my head and threaten me loudly: "say it or not?" Then I can at least choose whether to say or not depending on the situation. I am neither a poet nor a prince. I can still make a decisive choice on whether to live or die... Er, whether to die.


    Now I have to say and think about how to say it. This has become a discussion question. I prefer multiple-choice questions to discussion questions.


    I took Cao Chong''s little hand and came to the steamed stuffed bun. She looked around and asked me, "where are the child''s parents?"


    "Call mom." I took advantage of Cao Chong, the little Zhengtai.


    "Mom --" Cao called out in a tearful voice.


    "Ouch." The steamed stuffed bun was obviously sprouted. She squatted down and rushed Xiao Cao into her arm. It is said that women have a nature called motherhood. Once stimulated, there will be endless trouble. They can easily kick and fly the liberation car pulling hundreds of tons of coal.


    The steamed stuffed bun asked me, "what''s going on?"


    "... his parents are from my hometown and have suffered a disaster... I recognized his godfather before the child was born... No, no, he recognized my godfather. Now he can only take refuge in me."


    To tell the truth, I don''t want to say that if I can kill him. Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang came to me in distress, so did Li Shishi. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang were flooded at home, and their identities were also my relatives. In retrospect, my lying skills were rubbish.


    The steamed stuffed bun said suspiciously, "where is your hometown in the end? You are about to become the support of the difficult side."


    I whispered, "my father lived a wandering life..."


    The steamed stuffed bun asked again, "what disaster has happened to the child''s family?"


    I came to think about it. I heard Liu Laoliu say that the year Cao Chong died was just the battle of Chibi. I immediately said, "fire, his father had a big family in the north, but as soon as the fire burned out, he escaped with several guys. Now he is ready to make a comeback."


    The steamed stuffed bun sadly asked Cao Chong, "what''s your name?"


    Cao Chong blinked at me with big eyes, full of inquiry. It seems that he knows the current situation very well and knows that he can''t talk nonsense, which makes me passive. This little guy is too smart.


    I remembered that Cao Chong seemed to have called an elephant and said casually, "his name is Cao Xiaoxiang."


    Steamed stuffed bun patted Cao Chong''s face intimately: "your name is so funny. Let''s go. I''ll buy you an ice cream."


    Although Cao Chong didn''t know what ice cream was, he said politely, "thank you, mom."


    Steamed stuffed bun blushed and said to me a little unnaturally, "it''s the first time someone called my mother."


    I''m going to cover it up when I see it. He said proudly, "don''t worry, his father will send the living expenses every month."


    The steamed stuffed bun whispered to me, "how much do you give?"


    This can''t blame steamed stuffed bun for being greedy. She''s not a saint, and she doesn''t know our current financial situation. It''s very difficult to support a child only with our current salary.


    I said casually, "800."


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately said, "how can such a small child use so much? Let him send less. It''s not easy for him to have just suffered a disaster."


    I waved my hand and said, "it''s all right. The skinny Cao Cao is bigger than Xiaoqiang. This money is nothing to him. It''s a big deal to save it for Xiaoxiang''s college." Speaking of this, I also muttered that I would be the godfather of Cao Cao''s son. What will we say when we see each other later? He gave Guan Yudu horses, gold, and a group of evil dancing beauties. How should his son''s living expenses be calculated with me?


    Steamed stuffed bun bought Cao Chong a tube of ice cream. The three of US continued to walk the street. If we were normal, steamed stuffed bun would definitely buy one for ourselves, but now we are a mother. She can''t be like a little girl anymore. She even angrily denounced two dealers who came around to sell pirated discs. If she usually asked people: do you have Japanese?


    Cao Chong took the steamed stuffed bun with one hand and licked the ice cream with the other hand. While looking at the strange world, I don''t know how much he can understand or how Liu Laoliu told him. Cao Chong is different from Qin Shihuang. They''ll be gone in a year. So they can do whatever they like now. I don''t care about them. But Cao Chong is still young and has a guaranteed life span of 90 years. I can''t let him live in a muddle. After Xiaoqiang burps his fart, he has to continue his life. He wants to grow up, fall in love, find a job and struggle. However, I don''t think it''s difficult for this little prodigy. The intelligence of a child who can come up with a clever scale to weigh an elephant at the age of 8 should be about 180, To tell the truth, I learned the text in grade 3, but I didn''t really understand how he did it until the third day of junior high school. This child basically had nothing to do with others when he participated in Mathematical Olympiad.


    I looked down and asked him, "would you like me to take you to school in a few days?" Finally, he added, "it''s just listening to your husband with a large group of children your age."


    Cao Chong looked at the ferris wheel rising in the children''s paradise in the distance with ice cream and said, "what are you talking about?"


    I said, "everything is useless except useful. You have to learn the 99 multiplication table first, so that you won''t be cheated when playing soy sauce. Being able to play soy sauce is a sign of a child''s maturity."


    "I will, one as one, two as four." Cao Chong looked at the back of the ferris wheel.


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "why don''t we take him to the amusement park and see the wedding dress another day."


    I said, "that won''t work. You can''t spoil the child." I bowed my head and said to Cao Chong, "when you go to school, your father will take you there to play." I straightened up and explained to steamed stuffed bun, "that''s how my father taught me."


    "Did you get the first place later?"


    I said with a gloomy face, "don''t ask!"


    Steamed stuffed bun laughed and said, "I remember. Someone told me that he hasn''t been to an amusement park since he was a child. There''s a reason."


    The little guy probably heard that we were going to change our plans for him and said, "get busy and leave me alone."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I looked at each other, and we felt pressure at the same time: such a sensible child fell into our hands. What a pity.


    Later, I suggested speeding up the wedding dress and taking Xiao Cao Chong to the amusement park.


    You know the wedding dress can only see the general meaning, because you can''t try everything. You can only decide what style you want and try again or change it.


    The style in the wedding dress street is really poor. There are more than a dozen stores, just those sets, and the prices are the same. It''s just a big fucking chain. I found the store that Mr. Li said. It''s a famous store that sells both ready-made clothes and private orders. The sets of wedding dresses in the store are really different, but they don''t rent.


    After we came in, I took Cao Chong to sit down and rest, man, no matter how old. You can never compare with women in shopping.


    Steamed stuffed buns lingered among those wedding dresses. It can be seen that she is only referring to the reference style. The price of the outermost set is 26000. She won''t even think about it.


    When she came to the middle of those wedding dresses, she suddenly shouted in an excited and even trembling voice: "Johnson. Look at this set!"


    I walked over and couldn''t help but stay for a while. At first glance, it looked ordinary, revealing its mouth, closing its waist and skirt. It seems no different from ordinary wedding dress, but the designer has made subtle changes in these three places to make it look more integrated. In addition to some lace patterns on the side and rear of the skirt, it is really simple. It is this simplicity that makes it look like a light pouring down from the sky.


    I looked at the number and the price. It''s exactly what Mr. Li said. It seems that that sentence is really right. Real art is regardless of times and groups.


    Without hesitation, I lifted it up and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "try it."


    The steamed stuffed bun glanced awkwardly at the shopping guide, then patted me and said gently, "are you all right? How can we afford to buy this thing? It''s a big deal to choose a similar style elsewhere."


    I said stubbornly, "try it and you won''t die." With that, he pulled her into the fitting room and another shopping guide went in to help.


    When the steamed stuffed bun came out again, I couldn''t help holding my breath. I never thought it would be so beautiful. There was shyness on her face. You look noble.


    yes. The exposed mouth and the closed waist are definitely the designer''s "ulterior motives". It perfectly sets off the body of my steamed stuffed bun - if the designer wasn''t a lecheron, I''d pull my head to you! Its simple and frank skirt tells people that its owner is an aristocrat rather than an explosive family. Steamed stuffed bun is now a noble princess! Not just me, everyone in the store was stunned.


    The shopping guide around us said half truely, "if I open this shop, I''ll give it to you!"


    Cao Chong also shook his legs and said, "mom is so beautiful."


    Steamed stuffed bun slipped back into the fitting room with shame.


    I quickly took out three dollars from my bag and put it on the counter: "bill, I''ll take the wedding dress."


    Miss shopping guide was probably the first time to see such a happy person as me. She hurriedly opened the ticket. I said to her, "I have a small request. When the young lady comes out, you will tell her that your shopkeeper is a friend of Wang Yuannan. He gave us this wedding dress."


    The shopping guide was stunned and immediately said, "OK, no problem."


    After the steamed stuffed bun came out, the shopping guide motioned another clerk to pack the wedding dress. During this period, she teased Xiao Cao Chong and said, "are you going to have a make-up wedding?" She just heard Cao Chong calling for mother steamed stuffed bun.


    The steamed stuffed bun blushed and didn''t know what to say. The shopping guide suddenly flashed to the steamed stuffed bun like a ghost, grabbed her arm and said excitedly: "how did you keep such a good figure after giving birth to a child?" The business has been finished. She doesn''t need to please us at all. It can be seen that her question is really from the bottom of her heart


    When baozi learned that the wedding dress was "sent" to her, he was so happy that he jumped into my arms and beat me up. We can''t take the wedding dress away for the time being, because it has been outside for some time, the store will take it out for special cleaning treatment, and then send it directly home.


    Out of the store, steamed stuffed bun said to Cao Chong with a little embarrassment, "you''d better call me sister in the future."


    I said, "isn''t that a mess?" I can''t stand people who call me dad calling me brother Qiang.


    Cao Chong asked me with innocent big eyes: "Dad, why do you like to bring a word" rely "before every sentence? What does it mean?"


    I had to say, "just like your exclamation, don''t learn."


    Cao Chong nodded in confusion.


    Then we went to the amusement park according to the original plan, played the bumper boat, the sky mouse and the ferris wheel, and entered the world of terror. Steamed stuffed bun and Cao chongdi laughed constantly. I found that the little guy was constantly observing the world even when he was playing. When we got out of the park, he had learned a lot. The steamed stuffed bun asked him, "is it fun?"


    Cao Chong said, "it''s fun!"


    Steamed stuffed bun kicked me in the ass and shouted, "it''s all you. You dare to say those messy words in front of your children in the future. I''ll strangle you!"


    After we got home, Li Shishi exclaimed at Cao Chong: "ah, whose child is this? It''s so cute." Then he held him in his arms and kissed and gnawed, which made me jealous to death.


    When the steamed stuffed bun went downstairs to buy a vegetable field, I quickly called up the group of five and told them that the child''s real name was Cao Chong, but among them only teacher Li knew. She asked me, "the child called the elephant?"


    Cao Chong said slightly dissatisfied, "sister, I can''t just call elephants."


    We all laughed. I told Cao Chong that these uncles and aunts came here from other places like him. If you have any questions in the future, just ask these people, and told Xiang Yu to pay attention to his feet and not to trample my son and his little nephew.


    Cao Chong obviously saved all the questions and waited to come back. He suddenly saw Er silly listening to the radio, so he asked nearby, "uncle, why does the small box you took make a sound?"


    The second fool smiled with confidence and said without thinking, "because there''s a little here..." I covered his mouth and dragged him into the inner room. I solemnly said to Cao Chong, "don''t be with this uncle in the future. Don''t believe what he said. Do you hear me?"

 V2.Chapter 51

    When I introduced Qin Shihuang and Xiang Yu, I told the little guy casually. I have to say that I still regard Cao Chong as an ordinary child. An ordinary 9-year-old child. Does he know who is Qin Shihuang and who is Xiang Yu? But I didn''t expect Cao Chong to be a child who knows the past and the present. No wonder, whether Cao Cao is a traitor or an owl, he is very strict with his children''s family education. It''s not surprising that Cao Chong is familiar with history.


    Cao Chong looked up at Xiang Yu and said, "Uncle overlord, my father and counselors often talk about you."


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, what did they say?"


    Cao Chong jumped from Li Shishi''s arms to the ground and said, "they say that you have only fought one famous battle in your life, that is, breaking the boat by the Zhanghe River, but in fact, this is a big taboo of strategists. You blindly fight without calculation. If you fail at the beginning, it will be the end of the annihilation of the whole army, and you don''t even have the capital to plan for the future."


    When we saw a little boy like him talking with his waist crossed, Xiang Yu laughed and said, "your father is right."


    Cao Chong turned his small face and said to Liu Bang, "as for uncle Liu Bang..."


    Liu Bang smiled: "yo. Did you say me?"


    "My father said that uncle Liu Bang is good at knowing people and can do everything against the trend. He is a model of a king."


    Liu Bang was covered with black lines and muttered, "is this praising me or scolding me?"


    Cao Chong finally concluded: "my father said that if Uncle Xiang was just the leader of an army, he could be brave, but since you have hidden the world, you would be reckless. Therefore, for a general, you should learn from Xiang Yu, for a king, you should learn from Liu Bang."


    Xiang Yu and Liu Bang looked at each other and nodded secretly. Qin Shihuang heard him talk about Liu Bang. Xiang Yu had already fainted. He took Liu Bang and asked, "why did you return to the silk (matter) in those years? Who did you fight with?"


    We quickly turned the topic aside. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang were already very interested in Cao Cao and asked, "what else did your father say?"


    Cao Chong sat down in his chair and said, "he talks a lot, but most of me disagree."


    We were all dizzy and asked in unison, "what did he tell you?"


    "He said that there are many talented people in the world. Those who use it for me, keep it, and those who don''t use it for me, kill it."


    I asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Shishi said, "it means that those who are willing to help you are friends. Those who are not willing to help you must find a way to kill them, and they can''t let them help others."


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun went upstairs and said, "how did the old Cao educate his children?" Obviously, she heard a sporadic guess.


    Cao Chong said with a smile, "so I don''t agree with what he said. Of course, those who are willing to help us are our friends, but if they are not willing to help us, we should also find out why he is not willing to help us. If others are right, it also plays a role of warning us."


    Xiang Yu sighed in a low voice, "this child is kind and wise. This is the style of the king of the way." Then he was ashamed for a long time with Liu Bang and fat Ying.


    I asked Li Shishi in a low voice, "Cao Cao has such a good son, why do you sigh ''having a son is like sun Zhongmou''?"


    Li Shishi pursed his lips and said with a smile, "now it seems that most of this is not a good word."


    I nodded in agreement. I''ve always wondered why Cao Cao suddenly made such an inexplicable remark. Now I think. He fought with Sun Quan for a long time. He didn''t take advantage of it at all. He was angry, so he scolded Sun Quan: you are my son!


    I asked Mr. Li to take Xiao Cao Chong to each room and get familiar with various facilities. Maybe it was his nature. The little guy was addicted to the game console. I said to him with a straight face, "in the future, you can only play for half an hour at most every day. Do you know?"


    Although separated by more than a thousand years. But I''ll be Lao Cao and entrust my son to me. I have to do my duty. I decided to show him enterprise management and modern thick black studies after Xiaoxiang could understand simplified characters. Now, can Sun Tzu''s art of war be rewritten into enterprise culture? With Lao Cao''s theory as the keynote and Xiaoxiang''s wisdom, it''s not like playing with Forbes ranking before the age of 22.


    At dinner, I put the matter of finding a school for Xiaoxiang on the agenda. The steamed stuffed bun said, "how to solve the problem of Xiaoxiang''s registered permanent residence?"


    In a word, I was stunned. Not only can I go to school without a registered permanent residence, but also what to do in the future? It''s obviously impossible to be a fake. He still has a long way to go.


    Xiang Yu said, "what school do you go to? Take immediate steps and look down on the spirit of the world. Which can you learn from school - especially now?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "brother Xiang, let''s take the baby elephant as his disciple."


    Xiang Yu said, "yes."


    I quickly said, "cousin, you have to catch the culture class." Just learn from Xiang Yu. I can''t stand killing when I was a teenager. When Cao Chong reaches the rebellious period, he doesn''t kill all the boys who rob small objects with him?


    Liu Bang said, "when you''re free, go out with me and Tianfeng to do small business and see the hardships of the people. It''s also good for the future."


    Jing Ke inserted his chopsticks into the rice in the bowl and said, "my kung fu is not good. Wait until I find someone to teach you swordsmanship." I know he''s talking about Zhao Bailian. I''ve also seen Zhao Bailian''s skill. It''s really useful to teach children, because our little elephant is running for the richest man in the world. He may be tied up in the future. Aren''t those upstart sons still self-defense from primary school?


    This is like four of the five experts have promised to give their skills to each other. We watched Qin Shihuang together. When he said his position, Qin Shihuang touched Cao Chong''s head with his fat hand and said with a smile: "I''ll teach you the way to transfer 30 people later."


    Xiao Cao Chong said happily, "OK, OK."


    We: "


    After dinner, I answered a phone call through the landline. The man was about 40 years old. He claimed to be Li He''s friend. He wanted to meet me. He was downstairs.


    I know that the National Security Bureau came to me for something. I took half a cigarette and went downstairs. I saw an old red flag car parked opposite. I went to open the door and looked inside. I saw a fat middle-aged man sitting on the driver. His hair was slightly bald and his face was kind, like the director of the tax bureau of a county.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "hadron, do you still know me?"


    "Ah?" We seem to know him very well, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen him.


    The middle-aged motioned me to come in and sit down. He said, "let me remind you. Some time ago, you picked up people at the railway station with a sign saying ''Liangshan hero''. I stood next to you, and then we talked a few words..." now I remember.


    I wanted to bear it, but finally I shouted out: "shit, is your National Security Bureau so haunted? Have you been staring at me since then?"


    The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand: "No, no, I really went to pick up my wife and met you by chance. Later, during the Wulin conference, the top sent me a task to take over and expand a school. When I looked at the files, hey, old acquaintances, not only you, but also many people in your ''Liangshan club''. What surprised me most was that they were not only like people, but also like kung fu, just that Double shot Dong Ping. After our visual judgment, his left and right fists are actually more balanced than ordinary players. "


    It''s not surprising that he can call Dong Ping''s name. After I received the heroes, when they introduced themselves, we were both present at the same time, but he thought it was a game, but his quality trained by the national security bureau still played a role. What he had seen and heard was firmly imprinted in his mind. I estimate that the memory of his head is at least 100g.


    I just don''t know what to say. The middle-aged man stretched out his hand to me and said solemnly, "my last name is Fei. I was dealing with international relations at first. Because I always say ''thank you'', I got the nickname Fei San. You can call me Lao Fei later. In addition, your club really gave us a surprise."


    I shook hands with him blankly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''ll contact you about the specific matters of expanding talent cultivation."


    I still asked, "what''s your identity?"


    Fei sankou said with a smile: "my current public identity is an accountant of a certain unit, and I am also responsible for some branch tasks assigned by the above. You know, ''national security'' actually includes two aspects of ''security'' and ''interests''. I mainly deal with the latter, so you don''t need to be under pressure. In a word, I just put money in your hand, ha ha."


    I suddenly said, "little C, they are mainly responsible for dictatorship and public enemies of the people. Are you responsible for handling contradictions among the people?"


    Lao Fei smiled again: "I can''t help it if you understand so."

 V2.Chapter 52

    I asked Lao Fei, "what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Lao Fei said, "well, before the school is completely completed, we want to engage in a group of experimental students, set up some simple classrooms on the campus of talent cultivation, recruit some students to see the effect, summarize experience for future educational theory, and now ask for your opinions."


    I said, "good thing."


    "Well, let''s get ready for those of Liangshan club. I''ll start the first batch of students tomorrow."


    I suddenly thought of the children in the village and hurriedly said, "the students are ready-made. Can the children of Yucai primary school be good? They are close to home and don''t need to solve the problem of food and accommodation for the time being, and they are the famous Zhengyan Shun of Yucai."


    Fei said with a smile, "are you doing this for headmaster Zhang? But your suggestion is really good. As far as I know, most of those children are out of school now. Can we gather together?"


    I said, "I''ll try. After all, it''s a good thing. Their parents should have no problem."


    Fei San''s meeting with us came to an end. As if he suddenly remembered something, he leaned back to get something and said, "by the way, I''d like to ask you a little help." Then he brought out a newspaper bag from the back, about two laps smaller than the football. When I opened it, it was a dirty and green tripod like thing. I didn''t know where to knock the ash. I put the cigarette up and said, "such a big ashtray, are you going to put it in the office?"


    Fei three held the pot in his arms, avoided my hand and said nervously, "this is a national treasure, Qin Wang Ding!"


    I said, "what is it?"


    Fei sankou put the thing on his leg and said, "it''s actually similar to an ashtray. It was an ashtray at the beginning. According to experts, it was also placed in the case of the emperor of Qin Shihuang."


    I sat away and said, "then stay away from me. If you want to rub off some rust, you have to pay 8000 yuan?"


    Lao Fei said, "but we''re not sure whether it''s true or not. We know that your pawnshop has eye poison, so please show it."


    I said casually, "I know a fart. If you want to see me, I''ll find our boss Hao or consultant Lao pan."


    Lao Fei said, "are people reliable?"


    I was stunned, but I immediately took the so-called Qin Wang Ding from him, opened the door and said, "wait for me. I''ll see it for you myself."


    At the beginning, I really misunderstood "by the way". I should have thought that this is actually just a euphemism. The National Security Bureau will not work like the second brother next door. It was supposed to return the bike. When I think of eating dumplings at home, I borrow some vinegar. Lao Fei - that is, the national security bureau should have mastered a lot of my recent tricks, such as several cooperation with Gu Yedi. So they think I''m the kind of antique dealer who really has a bright eye. Lao Fei may come for something this time.


    I went upstairs with the tripod pot in my arms and shouted, "brother Ying, come and help me see this furniture." The fat man came out of the room: "sprinkle (what)


    I put the tripod pot in front of him and said, "look, is this the one on your table?"


    Qin Shihuang''s eyes lit up. Obviously, he felt very kind when he saw something he was familiar with. He picked it up and looked up and down. While looking at it, he murmured, "it seems that he was not the one who was hungry (me)."


    I said, "it''s rusted for so many years. You look good, don''t you?"


    Fat Ying suddenly held the tripod in front of his lower abdomen and made a very strange move: he rubbed the joint between a foot under the tripod and the inner side of the tripod with one finger and touched it for a while. The fat man said flatly, "fake drop!"


    I was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Jing Ke came over and stretched out his hand: "show me." He took the tripod and buckled it upside down on the table. He also carefully observed the place where Qin Shihuang rubbed it. And he also pulled a few times with his hand, and then said decisively: "false!"


    I couldn''t help touching the place. It was nothing special. It was very smooth except the astringent feeling of bronze particles. I asked them, "how can you see it?"


    Qin Shihuang looked at Jing Ke and motioned for him to tell me that Er silly showed rare wise eyes. After recalling the past for a while, he said, "in those days, I stabbed on the hall..." he made a direct attack with his sword, "he''s such a block." Then he carried the tripod. He made a move to resist, "the sword stabbed a mark on this foot under the thunder pattern of the tripod."


    I sweated. It turned out that this tripod was not only placed on the table of Qin Shihuang, but also the one that experienced Jingke stabbing Qin. At that time, the tripod would not be produced in batch, and there was absolutely only one style, so the two parties quickly identified the true and false.


    The two of them looked around the tripod for a while, and recalled many past events and details. Finally, er silly even replaced it with a fan and gave me a performance of the modern version of Jing Ke stabbing the Qin Dynasty.


    I lit another cigarette and returned to the car with the "qinwangding". As soon as I threw it at my feet, I knocked the ash in and said, "knock the ash in the future, false." The reason why I am so arrogant is, of course, bottomless. No matter how powerful the experts are, they don''t have the right to speak, do they?


    Fei San smiled and seemed not surprised at all. I said, "did you know it was a fake long ago, or did you dare to pull the baby around the world from the National Security Bureau and give it to me?"


    "I was just skeptical before, but now I can be sure."


    I said, "but it''s really similar. They... Er, I identified it in a very special way."


    "As like as two peas," the other side had to work hard, not only the coating on the outside was simulated by high technology, but even the texture and weight of the core were exactly the same as that of the core. "Three


    I asked, "what''s going on, really that one?"


    Lao Fei sighed slightly, Speak slowly: "This genuine Qin WANGDING and more than 20 gold wisps of jade clothes, as national first-class cultural relics, were publicly exhibited in the National History Museum of F for a week under the protection of our personnel. During this period, our people did their duty and there was no problem. At the moment when these cultural relics were safely set foot on Chinese territory, the experts also checked and there was no problem, but at this time, f put forward another question A small request. They hoped that these cultural relics could be returned one day later, so that they could be displayed in their embassy. We agreed, and there were no waves. The cultural relics were returned as scheduled. As a result, the people who went to receive them were still careless in our territory, After these treasures were handed over to us, when they were put into the warehouse, someone finally found that there was a problem with the Qin King Ding - it has been replaced with a high-quality fake! "


    Country f often appears in international news. It is a fairly influential country in Europe.


    I clapped my legs and shouted, "go find them, that''s all?"


    Fei San said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t recognize it later, it''s the same between people and countries. Who didn''t find it at that time? As long as people insist on this fact, you can''t help it. They even take the opportunity to pour dirty water all over us. From the perspective of the production technology of this fake, it must be supported by the state behind the scenes and planned for a long time."


    I hit the windshield with a punch and scolded: "these heartless things. They were robbed by the Eight Power Allied forces, but now they steal in a different way!" I asked, "our people''s Liberation Army, reconnaissance company and the fifth type of troops rushed into the Ya embassy and robbed it as it is."


    "... it will cause international disputes. Sending troops to attack a country''s embassy is the same as launching a war of aggression."


    I rolled up my arms and sleeves and said, "I''ll donate a month''s salary!"


    Lao Feigan laughed.


    When I calm down. I put a palm up, walked around in front of Lao Fei and said, "can we take some circuitous tactics, such as dressing up as a collective promiscuous Japanese, slowly approaching Ya''s embassy, and then attacking it with a lightning speed?"


    Lao Fei said, "it''s hard to find special actors. No matter how easy you speak Japanese, the Japanese''s unique erotic temperament is not easy to imitate. Besides, if something happens in your country, we can''t escape."


    I said, "what should I do?"


    "We will find a way. Recently, some people in their embassy often travel around the country in the name of work. We suspect that on the one hand, they want to disturb our sight. On the other hand, they want to take advantage of the chaos to bring stolen goods home. Two of them have arrived in the city."


    I asked casually, "how much can Qin Wang Ding sell?"


    Fei sankou solemnly said, "Qin WANGDING is our national treasure and the witness of China''s 5000 year civilization. As long as the people''s Republic of China exists, our government will never buy, sell or transfer it in any form, let alone let it fall into the hands of foreigners. If he violates this principle, he will become a historical sinner and he will be reviled by 1.3 billion people!" Speaking of the end, the moderate local elder Fei was fierce, and I couldn''t help shivering, because I thought that the national treasures lost by me were heavyweight, which should be known to the country


    I hurriedly said to Lao Fei, "tell me where you can find me when you steal back." I think I need to do something to make up for my mistakes.


    Old Fener wondered, "why did you think of stealing at once?"


    I said boldly, "didn''t you say you can''t rob?"


    Fei sankou laughed: "it''s really worthy of being the initiator of Liangshan club. Your geography is very direct."


    I said, "by the way, those people come out of the valley. They have identity and household registration problems..."


    "We''ll do that."


    I am now on the campus of r university in this city. I contacted Yan Jingsheng early this morning and said that I have something to find him. I thought about it all night. He is the best candidate for convening the children, but I didn''t clearly tell him my purpose. I don''t know what to say. I don''t know whether he is willing to stay in the school and finish his book or continue to be his child king. It seems that the former is more attractive. He dropped out of school not because of his love for the job of teacher in village primary school, but because of economic problems.


    Now I think that the scholar is the one who bears the most. At the beginning, I stuffed 300 to him regardless of 3721. Just after I had feelings, I didn''t even explain. I directly gave him a few money to let him come back to school. Now I need others. I have the cheek to ask him to go back and take wild children. It seems that I didn''t treat others as people at all.


    We made an appointment to meet on the bench on the left side of the school gate. He was there when I arrived.


    Yan Jingsheng seemed to have a good life, and his clothes were changed into the latest styles. His glasses have also been upgraded to resin. He has a thick pile of books on his arm. It seems that he has not only improved his quality of life, but also enriched his study.


    But when I approached him, I found that he was a little lonely. When I sat down next to him, he looked up blankly and looked here. It was still that dull look, which made me feel that he was very kind and seemed to be my best friend all the time. I even want to hug him.


    "Director Xiao?"


    "Miss Yan."


    "Hehe, I''m not a teacher now, but also a student."


    "Would you like to continue to be your teacher?"


    When I made the situation clear, Yan Jingsheng jumped up: "shit, why didn''t you say it earlier?" He slapped me hard on the back and scared me to death. I thought he was going to hit me. I''ve never seen him like this.


    He stood up and walked excitedly in front of me. From time to time, he stopped to look at me. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I don''t know whether he said yes or no. when a student who was much younger than us passed us, Yan Jingsheng grabbed them and said, "take my things back to the dormitory. Please help me pack up and I''ll come back soon." Then he patted a pile of books into someone else''s arms. It turned out that the student was his current roommate.


    His roommate gave us a frightened look and asked him, "Why are you going?"


    "I quit and quit school!"


    Then Yan Jingsheng snapped his fingers at me and said simply, "director Xiao, let''s go."


    Yan Jingsheng had been thinking about those children. I was very moved, but how do I think he is more and more like the Tang monk in the big talk journey to the West


    I drove the car directly into the field of Yicun village. Yan Jingsheng said that he had a way to gather the children in the shortest time. We got down at a place where the car couldn''t move forward. Yan Jingsheng shouted to a half child who was rolling grass: "Wang Wuhua, go and inform everyone in our school to report for duty before - remember, it''s our school. Not your class."


    Wang Wuhua raised his head covered with straw. Looking at Yan Jingsheng a little silly, it seems incredible.


    Yan Jingsheng urged, "go quickly. Have class in the afternoon."


    Wang Wuhua put down his fork and ran away. Yan Jingsheng ordered behind him, "run faster!"


    Wang Wuhua immediately disappeared into the ground like a mad dog without rein (for the third time).


    Yan Jingsheng smiled heartily. Now I found that Yan Jingsheng has another side. I vaguely saw president Zhang when he was young. I never liked Yan Jingsheng very much, and now I do. But some people are like this. You can not like him, but you have to respect him.


    Then we went back to the old campus. I saw Cui Gong, who was very domineering once he appeared on the construction site. He had a guy with more confidence than him: Li Yun.


    Of course, Li Yun is indispensable for such a big fortification. In fact, Cui Gong doesn''t welcome him at all. His blueprint has been drawn. Li Yun doesn''t force Cui Gong to change. It needs to add a bridge and a rockery. They quarreled for a long time. Li Yun can''t shake Cui Gong''s beautiful idea. Cui Gong can''t get rid of Li Yun''s tail. Finally, both sides had to make a compromise, That is to build an urn at the west gate and the north gate according to Li Yun


    At about 3:00 p.m., it was the time for classes. A lot of children gathered in front of the old teaching building of Yucai. They came in batches, some with farm tools. It was obvious that they were killed halfway. All the children came happily. After seeing Yan Jingsheng, they jumped and made noise and asked questions, When they got the exact news and officially resumed class tomorrow, they cheered for three minutes.


    In this process, children came one after another. They all came from a distant village after hearing the news from Wang Wuhua.


    Another hour later, all the students of the former Yucai primary school basically arrived. From a distance, two figures, one tall and one short, came running wildly, as if they were comparing their feet.


    The short place was a child. He looked at the tall man around him curiously while running and said, "uncle, you run so fast." The tall man looked down at him and said with a smile, "you''re not slow either."


    Two people came to us in a moment. The child was Wang Wuhua, while the adult was Dai Zong. Yan Jingsheng has told me that Wang Wuhua has good physical quality and has always been good at long-distance running. He has kept informing his former classmates from the morning to now, and it''s all right to run back.


    Dai Zong touched the top of Wang Wuhua''s head, came up to me and said, "I want this disciple."


    At this time, another child drove the sheep. The sheep kept running out of the team to chew grass. The child then picked up a stone and threw it right on the corner of the running sheep to keep the team neat. Zhang Qing is happy


    With the return of Wang Wuhua, the first batch of students from the former Yucai primary school and now Yucai civil and military school gathered. Yan Jingsheng said a few words excitedly, and then counted the number.


    These children add up to just 300.

 V2.Chapter 53

    In this way, the problems highlighted are also very acute. As we all know, even now, there are more than 100 girls in the 300 children, and the heroes subconsciously ignored their existence when selecting disciples. Hu Sanniang was so angry that she screamed and practiced in the field with these little girls.


    Yan Jingsheng looked at the little 300 split up by the heroes. I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "you know, this is a civil and military school, and it''s good for the children to vote for famous teachers."


    However, there are dozens of children left. An Daoquan intends to incorporate them all, but I''m not sure. Lao an''s traditional Chinese medicine and elderberry are really useless, but he likes to teach people astrology divination, tortoise shell Yarrow and face-to-face. It''s hard to say that they are charlatans. In fact, when it comes to contacts, miracle doctor an is still very popular, Farmers are not used to going to the hospital. People from all over the neighborhood are fond of him and ask him for folk prescriptions. They also like to count the days for weddings and funerals. They even ask him if they lose a pig or a ring. If these children want to follow him, they will have to become small magic sticks one by one in less than half a year.


    At this time, Shi Qian came over. All the heroes, including me, looked at him warily. Shi Qian said with a smile: "don''t look at me like this. I can only teach them lightness skills..."


    Lin Chong came over and said, "Xiaoqiang, I''m afraid you can''t do it like this. Although there is a specialty in the art industry, it must have a certain foundation. I haven''t seen such nonsense as directly leading children." Then he looked at Li Kui and saw that Li Kui was lifting stones with two big fools. Li Kui went back and forth in circles and shouted, "swing, swing hard!"


    I just remembered that I had another 800000 forbidden army instructor here. I hurriedly asked, "what do you say, brother Chong?"


    Lin Chong said, "at least the basic moves and physical training in martial arts can''t be less. Well, I''ll take these children out of morning and evening exercises in the future. I''ll choose my master according to my personal interests and hobbies at other times."


    I was inspired: "that is to say, it is divided into compulsory courses and elective courses, public courses and professional courses."


    Yan Jingsheng said, "what about the culture class?"


    I said, "it seems that there are a lot of problems. Take it with you in culture class first."


    In fact, the problem is far from simple. The first is the culture class mentioned by Yan Jingsheng. We lack teachers. These children are only six years old, and they are old enough to go to middle school. It is obviously not enough to rely on Yan Jingsheng alone to deal with such a complex situation. Although Xiao rang, Wu Yong and other people have been able to use simplified characters, I dare not let them work without training. Then there is a very realistic problem: we will implement closed management for food and accommodation. Now these children can go back to their homes when they arrive at the meal point, but this is by no means a long-term solution. Since Lao 300 left, the school''s collective canteen has never been opened again. Xu Delong and some left behind heroes can make do with it. Now there are too many people. I have to find a cook.


    Of course, later, more and more similar problems were exposed. For example, due to the large amount of exercise and the damage of clothes, many parents heard that our education was completely free and babbled to send their children, but almost ordered their children to drop out of school because they couldn''t afford clothes; There are teaching materials. In the early stage, we are very difficult. Many junior children''s textbooks are the newspapers of the day. Senior students took over some books left by old 300, including physiological hygiene. These problems can be solved with money.


    What money can''t solve is the problem of teachers. Culture teachers are relatively easy to find. Our salary is more than 40% higher than that in the same industry. People who come to me to send their resumes, from fresh graduates to white haired excellent teachers, are attracted, but few of these people can go through Yan Jingsheng''s investigation. The reason is very simple. He thinks they lack love. But martial arts teachers, especially those who can be compared with heroes, are very difficult to find. You should know that learning kung fu is not a pyramid scheme, let alone a cult. A person can take tens of thousands of people. The heroes said that a master can take up to 20 disciples, which is the limit. You see, there are only a few hundred famous schools in the novel. If you look at the current ordinary schools, there are at least two or three thousand, so there has been a saying that poor culture and rich military since ancient times. This civil and military school is not so easy to run. Lao Fei said that it is generous to accommodate at least 30000 talents in the current scale, but we will recruit students according to the standard of 5000 people first, But teachers still have a big deficit.


    The biggest difficulty is that we don''t have ready-made experience. Generally, civil and military schools are actually big sports schools, and I haven''t seen a sports school that can recruit 5000 students at one time. In addition, what we want to do is eternal merit, which needs the support of a complete and mature theoretical system, such as public courses and elective courses. How do you decide? How do you arrange your work and rest time? Fortunately, Yan Jingsheng tentatively formulated a schedule of public courses after he became familiar with the talents of heroes. Yan Jingsheng pointed out that the current public courses are actually the skills you must master or know to survive in society, such as computer, English and legal foundation. Then, in terms of talent cultivation, what is the place we must master? In addition to the basic cultural courses, needless to say, I summed up three things: sleepiness, drowning and fighting. This is the famous Xiaoqiang theory later. Careful deliberation is nothing more than three skills of sea, land and air, which derived the first three required courses: basic knowledge of lightness skills, introduction to ancient Chinese boxing and brief analysis of swimming skills, The minimum requirements for passing these three courses are: fly up a 2-meter-high wall without the help of any external force and objects, fight back and win after being beaten for 15 seconds, and swim in a straight line in half in a 50 meter swimming pool for no more than 10 times. The so-called compulsory course means that as long as you study in Yucai, no matter what major you study (our later majors are diverse, including detection and art, instrumental music, vocal music, archaeology, etc.), if you want to graduate and leave, you must meet these three basic requirements. Of course, these are the later words.


    On the current issue, after negotiating with Lao Fei, he said that he would soon mobilize a group of culture teachers, allocate funds to buy school uniforms and teaching materials, and recruit chefs.


    After the students dispersed, I had a brief meeting with the heroes in the ladder classroom of the old campus. Xu Delong and Zhang Shun with a stick also attended as nonvoting delegates. We mainly discussed the policy of dealing with the eight heavenly kings. The heroes also felt that since the other party had evil intentions, It''s better to stay at school and wait for them to come to us.


    Finally, I told them about the theft of Qin WANGDING as a small episode. Unexpectedly, the heroes reacted strongly and were filled with righteous indignation. It seems that they are not unpatriotic. They unanimously asked me to contact senior Constable Fei sankou immediately to get the specific positions of the two f countries, and then let them perform in their true colors to recapture the national treasure, I tried my best to explain the problem of "international disputes" to them. The heroes were silent for a while, and then they all turned their attention to Shiqian. Shiqian was despised when he robbed students in the afternoon. Now he is angry. When he sees him, he deliberately doesn''t pick up a stubble and cuts the cherry skin with a knife¡ª¡ª


    Wu coughed twice and said with a smile, "brother Shiqian, it seems that you have to steal the baby back."


    Shi Qian shook his legs and said, "how ugly it is to steal."


    I hurriedly said, "can the hero''s business be called stealing, stealing, stealing treasure!"


    Lu Junyi also stood up and said, "brother Shiqian, the purpose of Liangshan is to walk on behalf of heaven. You can''t watch the two foreign dogs succeed like this. Besides, this great feat is not for you this time? It''s also good to teach future generations to remember the merits of our Liangshan Heroes." It seems that Lu Junyi pays more attention to the official affairs wherever he goes. He really has a soul of reassurance.


    At ordinary times, Lu Junyi can have a word with Shiqian. The thief has been happy for a long time, but today there is an exception. Shiqian still doesn''t lift his head and says, "now it''s future generations."


    At this time, Hu Sanniang and Li Kui finally couldn''t help themselves. One left and the other right lifted the time shift in the air and shouted, "here''s your face, isn''t it?" Hu Sanniang said to Li Kui, "iron bull, I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s work hard together and pull the boy into two and a half." Li Kui thoughtlessly promised: "OK!" Duan Jingzhu held the injured leg and said, "wait a minute." Shiqian sighed, "brother Duan, you still hurt me."


    Li Kui angrily stared at Duan Jingzhu: "what drop?"


    Duan Jingzhu asked with a smile, "I''ll ask the third sister. It''s one person to separate one person, or two are reluctant. What''s the meaning of ''two and a half people''?"


    Hu Sanniang said, "divide a person into two, half on one side - naturally two ''half people''."


    Duan Jingzhu: "I see. You''re busy."


    Hu Sanniang looked at Li Kui and said, "ready - one, two."


    Shi Qian cried: "I''m wrong, but I can''t? I have to have a place to steal -"

 V2.Chapter 54

    "Wait for me." Lao Fei dropped me a word and hung up.


    About half an hour later, Lao Fei drove his broken red flag to Yucai in person. For the heroes, Lao Fei''s identity is a "senior Constable". When I picked him in, I told him that this is a very formal role-playing club. Everything is according to the game, including the name - I really don''t have time to think about so many fake names.


    Therefore, when both sides see each other, some pretend to be confused and some pretend to be confused. However, Lao Fei understands that these people have real skills.


    He didn''t say much either. He took out a drawing from his chest pocket and spread it on the table. He hugged the heroes around and said, "comrades of Liangshan, don''t talk much nonsense. Who is the person in charge of this operation?"


    Shiqian jumped from the back row to the table and squatted down and said, "tell me, how do you ''take''?"


    Pointing to the drawing, Fei sankou said, "this is the only five-star hotel in our city, Qinhan hotel. The two f people live in room 803 on the 8th floor, accompanied by two people, who should be bodyguards."


    Li Kui smiled: "just four people?"


    Fei San understood what he meant, looked at him and said, "you can''t use strength."


    At this time, Yang Zhi came up and said, "can we cut off water, power and air conditioning for him? I don''t think they can last long in this hot day. Then I''ll carry two barrels of jujube wine to sell. As for the wine..." he poked Ruan Xiaoer, "do you still have the sweat medicine?" It seems that Lao Yang really learned a lesson. I have fully learned the lesson of losing my birthday outline. Now I want to use Wu''s way to cure f people.


    He saw everyone smiling at him, staring at him, and quickly waved his hand: "when I didn''t say."


    Fei sankou continues to introduce: "One of the difficulties now is that each guest room of a high-end hotel such as the Qin and Han Dynasties is equipped with a small safe to keep valuables for guests, and there are only two electronic keys for each safe in the world, one of which is handed over by the hotel to the tenant personally, and the other is in the hands of the Swiss manufacturer, that is, the only way to open the safe after the guest loses the key is from thousands People who find manufacturers inside and outside. " Then Lao Fei took out a pile of photos. Including the front and side photos of the four f people and the photos of small safes.


    Shi Qian said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to steal the key?"


    Fei nodded and said, "it''s not difficult. Anyone who is handcuffed on the radiator of any police station can do this job. In fact, unlocking is not the key point. Our experts can open it in five minutes with only one celery."


    Shi Qian''s face was unhappy and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lao Fei reluctantly put the photos of two f people together with the safe and said, "the difficulty is that they used the simplest stupid method - one of these two people is inseparable from the safe. Even if our experts can fix the lock in five seconds, it''s useless. They don''t even leave us a blank in the blink of an eye."


    Shi Qian sat cross legged on the table and said, "introduce other information."


    Fei sankou Road: "The two people in charge of guarding work in different shifts. Each person has six hours. The only information we have now is that at 10 o''clock every night, the two people will go to the restaurant for supper in turn. The safe is equipped with a sensor, which will trigger an alarm when leaving the hotel, so one of the two bodyguards will stay in the hall on the ground floor. We can use official means to make this measure Failure, but another opened a room at the corner of the 8th floor. We suspect that they have another alarm system. The two sensors should be in the cabinet and the second bodyguard respectively. This means that the safe can''t even leave the eighth floor. "


    Shi Qian picked up the panoramic view of the hotel and said, "the top floor of Qinhan hotel is 12 floors, right? Since the corridor and gate can''t go, let''s enter through the window."


    Fei said, "we didn''t think about sending special forces to sneak in through the window, but there is always a target staring at the safe. After we go in, we can only knock him unconscious. This is a problem. These target people have to contact each other every few seconds. If there is no response, the bodyguard will be notified to rush up. Once there is a war, we might as well rob them directly."


    Shi Qian held his chin and said, "I could have imitated others, but it''s a pity that I can''t the nonsense of their country."


    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment. Everyone looked at Wu Yong intentionally or unintentionally. Wu Yong thought for a moment, and suddenly took away the photos of the two bodyguards, stopped for a moment, took away the photos of the two guards, pinched one in his hand and fanned the wind, He said with a smile: "two bodyguards can only stay in a fixed place. It can be ignored. Another guard must rest and don''t worry about it for the time being. Now just find a way to deal with the guy looking at the safe!"


    Everyone asked, "how to deal with it?"


    Wu Yong smiled: "let me think."


    People: "cut -"


    Now it seems that the four f countrymen are by no means embassy staff. They do things with the combination of attack and defense. They are at ease, but there is no dead corner. They are definitely trained agents. In this way, Qin WANGDING is the most likely in this group.


    I said to some disappointed Lao Fei, "can I take back these materials and photos? I''ll think about it again." Lao Fei sighed and left first.


    The heroes were shameless and looked at Shiqian contemptuously. Shiqian stood up and said, "we are not professional in dealing with high technology."


    I took those materials back to the pawnshop. I saw that fat Ying was sitting in front of the TV with Cao Chong and had a good time. I was not angry. I pulled Cao Chong up and put him in the outer room. I scolded him and said, "just know to play and read." Cao Chong angrily agreed, sat on the small bench, picked up the ancient and modern dictionary prepared by Mr. Li and looked at it.


    I put those photos on the left end of the table and looked right. I nodded and looked up. I just saw Cao Chong looking at me with his big eyes open. I think the child knew Hu dangnong when he was 8 years old. Maybe he had any way. I immediately showed a hypocritical smile and said, "come here, Dad, play a game with you."


    The little guy ran up and down. I held him on the stool and pointed to the photos. He said, "you see, dad wants to take this safe - that is, the things in this box..." for a child under the age of 10, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell him about those sensors. He doesn''t understand, and... In fact, I don''t understand. I just tell him the location of this thing and what roads are blocked, that''s it. It took me more than 10 minutes to clarify the problem.


    Xiao Cao Chong stood on the stool, listened carefully to me and asked me, "Dad, are you playing the game of moving boxes with me?"


    I looked back and saw that Qin Shihuang was playing with moving boxes. I hurriedly said, "yes, how can I move this box out?"


    Cao Chong pointed to the corridor and the gate and said, "these two roads can''t go out, but we can go in," he pointed to the window and said. "This road can''t go in, but we can go out."


    I said blankly, "what... What do you mean?"


    The little guy smiled and said, "Dad, you''re so stupid. You can''t get out with the box, but you didn''t say you can''t get in with the box. We''ll have two boxes after we go in. Push out a space for the one you want and put the extra one on it. It''s not against the rules."


    I was stunned and said, "you mean... Civet cat for prince?" I suddenly understood completely: Cao Chong meant that since he couldn''t get out with the box equipped with sensors, he simply gave up its original use and now brought an ordinary safe - just disguise it casually. If you go in, you can''t exchange the two boxes for one second!


    Although how to get into the target room is still a difficult problem, Cao chongdi''s words have obviously solved the most difficult part of the matter.


    In fact, everyone who has played the game of moving boxes has a deep understanding: to complete the task first, each box must be moved, and each road is very important. If "come" doesn''t work. Then only go, which is common sense in the game. It''s just that we adults can''t take such a serious thing as a game. This simple equivalent replacement can be used by Cao Chong at the age of 8. He has met his strengths!


    I picked up the little guy and chewed hard: "good son, thanks to you." Seeing that I was so happy, Cao Chong took the opportunity to say, "can I play the game console again?"


    I said, "go, go, play hard." I''ve figured it out. Genius is genius. Playing video games is all about developing intelligence. It''s such a big help for me to move boxes. It''s about playing Huarong Road... Er, let''s play something else.


    I immediately called Lao Fei. Half an hour later, we gathered in the ladder classroom again. I said Cao chongdi''s idea directly. Wu Yong exclaimed, "why didn''t I think of such a good way?"


    The change of time has suddenly become clear: "a good way, a simple change of beam and column, I should have thought of, but I was confused by this messy high-tech."


    People despised: "cut -"


    I said with some worry, "but there''s another problem. How do you get in?"


    Shi Qian took the photos of the two guards and threw them on the table. He simply waved his hand: "don''t worry about it, but I still need a helper who can fly like me."


    I jumped and said, "don''t you talk nonsense? Where can I find such a person for you?"


    Wu Yong mused, "could it be..." everyone knows what he wants to say. The night walker who has visited camp twice is stronger than Shiqian, but where can I find him? Even if he can find it, it''s strange that he will help!


    Shi Qian smiled and said, "there''s another one. This man also touched me at the Wulin conference."


    Now we all remember: the short fat man under Duan Sirius!


    But it''s also hard to say whether this person is an enemy or a friend. Moreover, in this situation, is it convenient for an outsider to intervene?


    Fei said, "it''s urgent. I can''t care so much. I''ll find someone to requisition him now."


    I asked carefully, "what do you tell him?"


    Fei said with a faint smile, "to tell you the truth, do you think he will agree?"


    I don''t know why all the heroes and I are cold


    Shi Qian picked up the photos of the safe and said to Lao Fei, "you can prepare another one for me. Also, let your lock breaking experts stay on the roof of the Qinhan hotel. When they are finished, I have to put back the original cabinet. Since it''s stealing beams and changing columns, it''s better to steal and change them."


    Without delay, Lao Fei soon sent for two electronic reconnaissance vehicles, the kind where American agents and hackers stealing nuclear technology sat in the large area. There was spacious space and complete equipment. He also got the things needed by the times. He picked up the safe. Asked Fei sankou, "is it the same weight as in the hotel?" After seeing Lao Fei nodding, he motioned in front of him for a long time, and then he was relieved.


    It was just over 9 p.m. when we arrived opposite the Qin Han Hotel. Lu Junyi, Wu Yong and Lin Chong came with us, and Zhang Qing and Dai Zong came to pick us up in the other car. At the same time, these two people followed us to ensure their own safety - heroes have a habitual preparedness and vigilance against the government, no matter which direction they came from.


    In the magnificent Qin Han hotel lobby, there are people shuttling back and forth, all dressed and elegant. Moreover, foreign tourists can be seen everywhere. Europeans are insignificant here. It is not unreasonable for the four agents of country f to mix here.


    In a few minutes, the short fat man met us under the "escort" of two national security field offices, Fei sankou put his hand on his shoulder and said bluntly, "you can solve your personal grievances with Yucai yourself in the future. Now the country needs you. Of course, you can choose not, and we will never force it. In that case, I hope you will forget everything as soon as you get out of this car."


    Although the short fat man has a ruthless style in the challenge arena, he can see that he is actually a man without courage. He has a bitter face and says with a little shivering: "what do you want me to do?"


    Fei looked into his eyes and said, "so you promised?" He asked the two field workers, "have you made things clear to him?" After getting a positive answer, Fei San asked them to go out and stand by.


    The short fat man muttered, "I generally know what to do, but I don''t know what to do."


    Shi Qian came up and said with a smile, "have you ever stolen anything, brother?"


    The short fat man said with a sad face, "I stole it when I was 5 years old. Just now I heard that two ''policemen'' came to me, which scared me. My heart said that I committed it when I was 5 years old. Why hasn''t the prosecution period passed yet?"


    We all laughed. Fei sankou joked with him, "as long as this operation is successful, I''ll eliminate your ''case bottom''."


    Shi Qian mentioned the fake safe, pulled the short fat man outside the car and pointed at the Qin and Han Hotel for a long time. The short fat man kept nodding. Finally, the two came to us together. Shi Qian asked Lao Fei, "is your expert in place?"


    Fei said, "everything is ready. It''s up to you. Can you tell me about your plan?"


    Shiqian waved to us: "go back and lie down and pick us up at 10:30."


    At this time, the short fat man stood still. He was a little embarrassed and said, "stealing is OK, but my cousin and I have a request."


    Fei said, "if you don''t break the national law, just say it."


    I asked, "who is your cousin?"


    The short fat man said, "my cousin is Duan Sirius. My name is Duan Tianbao. We want to close the martial arts school and be your Yucai teacher in the future."


    I was worried about the teacher. When I heard that it was this, I promised: "warm welcome!"


    Duan Tianbao stammered, "you know... My cousin has a good face. He hopes... All your talents can go... Please him."


    Lu Junyi and I knew what it was to be a teacher. Yunyun said casually that it was true that Duan Sirius wanted to recover his face. This time he threatened to win the title of "invincible in the world". As a result, he lost such a big man. As long as we come to the door again, he refused, which would make his face look better.


    In the face of Duan Tianlang''s small 99, Lu Junyi and Wu Yong, I looked at each other and nodded at the same time. After all, Lao Duan''s Kung Fu is not covered, which destroyed his decades of hard work and should give him some face, Wu Yong said to Duan Tianbao, "brother Sirius is a great talent for all to see. Thanks to him, if we intend to condescend, we will naturally come to the door and complain."


    Duan Tianbao was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    As time moved, he said, "let''s go, which means we agree. It''s time to delay again."


    Duan Tianbao hugged us and left with the time.


    Of course, we can''t really lie down as Shiqian said. Under the guidance of two field workers, we climbed up the shuttlecock Club opposite the closed and the same height as the Qinhan hotel. Here, we have a broad vision and have a panoramic view of the whole Qinhan Hotel opposite. Most importantly, we can clearly see every move in room 803. In the living room, a f Chinese seems to sit casually, Diagonally opposite him is the safe that gives us a headache. Another guard should be in the bedroom. They deliberately didn''t pull the curtains, which is both a kind of confusion and self-protection. Although the outside world can''t see the inside when they pull the curtains, they can''t find the movement outside the window at the first time. They bet that it''s inconvenient for the Chinese government to come openly, So I''m not afraid to expose any information.


    As soon as 10 o''clock arrived, the f Chinese in the living room looked at his watch and shouted to the bedroom. The other guy came out of the door. The two met formally in the living room. After a few words, one walked to the door. It should be to have supper.


    Fei sankou held a 400 * 400 Russian military telescope and said, "it''s really well-trained two people. Even if one is coming out of the bedroom door, the other won''t leave. There''s no gap of 0.1 second. It''s difficult to do this."

 V2.Chapter 55

    I picked up a telescope to observe the hotel hall. From here, I can see that the tall bodyguard is sitting on the leather sofa, holding up a newspaper and watching bored. His task is relatively the easiest, so he is very lazy. He also has half a cigar and a cup of coffee. He casually finds a seat in the restaurant, He ordered a simple sandwich and a glass of milk. He was surrounded by a safe disguised as an ordinary suitcase. He looked like a passenger who had just got off the plane for a short rest. Duan Tianbao had disappeared.


    When the guard came to the hall, he made an imperceptible eye contact with the bodyguard, and then went directly into the restaurant. He ordered a bowl of beef noodles, a hamburger, a coke and a can of beer, and immediately wolfed it down. It''s not surprising to eat beef noodles in a five-star hotel, In fact, even if you want to eat scallion dip sauce, there will be waiters to serve you politely. Of course, the price is also five-star.


    I couldn''t help saying, "shit, what''s this way to eat?"


    Fei said with a smile, "this is the one who will really enjoy it. Beef noodles with hamburgers. We can try it after the action is over." Lao Fei suddenly changed his color and said, "Shiqian doesn''t seem to find that the target has entered the restaurant!"


    "No?" I adjusted the distance and looked across with a telescope. Shiqian and the foreigner were sitting back-to-back at a distance. He bit his sandwich as if he were in a daze. The worst thing was that he shouldn''t have turned his back to the door of the restaurant. Now people are eating and drinking not far from him, but he is ignorant, or he only knows someone behind but doesn''t recognize it.


    I looked at some stupid times and wondered, "shouldn''t he make such a low-level mistake?" But in fact, I have no bottom in my heart. You know, Shiqian was a local thief 1000 years ago. He asked him to deal with a foreign spy whose hair is all radio. I really don''t know what the consequences will be. Besides, he has only seen the photos of the foreigner. Maybe you really don''t recognize people.


    A field worker around Lao Fei asked, "do you want our people to go in and remind him?"


    Lao Fei said seriously, "don''t act rashly. Let''s see."


    At this time, the tall foreigner had swept away the food and coke in front of him. He lit a cigarette and drank beer. He could leave at any time. Shiqian also ate his bread and sucked the milk slowly in his mouth. It seemed that he was still in a daze. Lao Fei said anxiously, "I always thought he was using the reflection on the milk cup to observe the things behind him. Now it seems that he can''t even do that."


    Dai Zong finally lost his temper. He said, "if you want me to say, let''s smash the door with a hammer. I picked up the box and ran away. Who can catch up with me? I''m 100 meters 9.4 -" Zhang Qing stared at him: "have you seen crazy stone too much?"


    When they quarreled, Lao Fei still stared at the lobby of the hotel. He suddenly shouted, "the target has left the restaurant!"


    Let''s look across. I saw that only half of the cigarette butts left in the original foreigner''s seat were smoking in the ashtray, and his people had gone to the door of the restaurant. When he looked at the change of time, he was still in a daze!


    I sighed. I''m sorry to pat Fei and say, "why don''t... We use the way brother Dai Zong said?"


    However, the turnaround appeared at this time. Shiqian picked up the box around him, as if he hadn''t rested yet. He rubbed his forehead and stood up, keeping a distance of four or five meters from the target. The bodyguard sitting in the hall noticed him, and the bodyguard put down the newspaper. He put his hand over his mouth and said something. Obviously, he was reporting to the f Chinese in front of him. The man in front of him was worthy of being a well-trained agent. He didn''t show any surprise or vigilance. When he methodically opened the elevator, stood in and turned around, he even politely asked Shiqian if he wanted to go up together with the elevator, Shi Qian, carrying the box in both hands, laboriously made a request to wait. The f countryman helped him to hold the elevator door with his hand. Shi moved into the elevator to show his thanks. The two people also held hands friendly, and the elevator rose together under such a scene, giving people the feeling of a historic moment.


    The bodyguard on the first floor was vigilant to observe the changes around him and kept covering his hands over his mouth to communicate with someone. However, after a long time, he easily picked up the newspaper again. It seems that the people in the elevator sent him a safety signal. As for what happened in the elevator, none of us can guess.


    "What the hell?" Zhang Qing said to himself in confusion.


    Without saying a word, Fei sankou led us to the other corner of the badminton hall, where we can see a corridor on the 8th floor of the hotel, including the elevator entrance, which is a major feature of the Qin and Han hotel architecture. There is a large corridor on each floor above the 6th floor to build a closed overpass, which can overlook the city - but only one section.


    We were just in place. As soon as the elevator opened, the f Chinese came out. He was the only one. Zhang Qing shouted, "what about time shift? Won''t you be killed by this boy?"


    Before his voice fell, a scene that we couldn''t understand appeared: just three meters after the f countryman left the elevator, Shiqian suddenly appeared from the stairway behind him. He took a box and followed the f countryman for two steps. Then he followed the f countryman at a leisurely pace and stuck behind the target like a shadow. His hands were not idle, Tear off the layer of camouflage wrapped outside the fake safe and reveal its true colors


    "This..." inexplicably, we hurried to the other corner of the badminton hall together. Shiqian and the f countryman have entered the blind area of our vision. Now we can only run to the other side to see how he takes the next step. Zhang Qing and Dai Zong have similar ideas. Compared with this task, we want to see how he enters the target room.


    We ran to the opposite side of the room again, and a row of binoculars couldn''t wait to stand up. From here, we could clearly see the foreigner left in the room and the door, as well as the narrow porch leading to the living room from the door.


    The foreigner in the room still sat sideways facing the safe, although he didn''t stare face to face. But the residual light from the corner of the eye is enough to sweep to the safe and every corner of the house.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, the foreigner who had eaten came in. Through the high-power telescope, we can even see his hairy hand grasping the door. At the moment when the foreigner came in, we saw a thin and dry shadow flash in. The foreigner closed the door. The shadow stood aside and waited for him to change his shoes in his arms. As like as two peas, they are holding a safe and exactly same thing in the house.


    Almost at the same time, we put down our binoculars and asked the people around us, "what''s the matter?"


    Because no one can understand the current situation, why did the foreigner move in? Are they old acquaintances? Or did they become friends in a short time in the elevator just now?


    We couldn''t find the answer from each other''s eyes, so we quickly put the binoculars in a row and looked at each other.


    The foreigner who just entered the door changed his shoes and moved his mouth. He should be having a brief communication with the one in the room, while the one in the living room was not in a hurry to go out. It seems that they were really careful. They do this in order to keep the safe within one''s sight all the time. That''s because they know where they are. They almost guard against the imaginary enemy as a powerful God.


    In fact, they did bring a lot of trouble to the operation. If two foreigners gather in the doorway at the moment of shift handover, it''s not much. In just three seconds, a person who is fast enough can definitely go in through the window and take what we want.


    Later, the foreigner changed his shoes, walked to the interface between the aisle and the living room, made a "go" gesture to the one inside, and Shiqian was right behind him. Holding the big box with his head down, his back against the wall and standing on one leg, like a wronged fundraiser, the foreigner who let him in never looked at him in the eyes and never asked him a word.


    The more we look at it, the more confused we become. What is the relationship between time shift and this person? Is Shiqian a thief who is secretive, knows f Mandarin and is so eloquent that Zhuge Liang is ashamed to die of Song Jiang, and has persuaded the spy to surrender to me in just a few seconds in the elevator?


    OK. Then wait and see the reaction of another f countryman. As a result, the most amazing thing happened to us: the foreigner in the living room walked past him like he didn''t see the change of time, opened the door, went out and closed the door.


    Now there are only the f people and Shiqian in the room. They still don''t speak. Shiqian follows wherever the f people go with the box. looking down. Silence.


    At this time, Lao Fei, who saw the clue, finally said in horror, "do you think the two foreigners have never found the change of time?"


    We looked at each other. No one said a word for a long time! Then, coincidentally, he raised the telescope again


    The foreigner in the room obviously moved after cooking. He slowly waved his arms around the living room, while Shiqian followed him with his head down like a pupil who made a mistake waiting for the headmaster. Careful observation will find that although they seem to have a tacit understanding, the distance between them is much shorter than usual, As long as he is a little careless, he will step on the heels of the people in front. The reason why he lowers his head is to try his best to observe the footsteps of the people in front, so as to judge the length of his step.


    In other words, this f countryman doesn''t know there is another person behind him!


    Thinking of this, the back of each of us felt cold and subconsciously explored behind us


    Zhang Qing asked suspiciously, "why didn''t another yellow haired ghost find the change of time just now?"


    Fei sankou Road: "I''ve just figured it out - from our vertical perspective, I can clearly see that there are three people opposite, but have you found that the three people themselves have always been in a straight line. Just now Shiqian stood with his back against the wall and one leg in order to shrink himself behind the first foreigner to the greatest extent. Now think about it, that moment is the most dangerous time."


    Wu Yong held the glasses and said: "At the beginning, Shiqian brother pretended to be tired and lazy to paralyze his opponent. When the other party was about to enter the elevator, he deliberately aroused the vigilance of the other party, and then went out in peace. At this time, no one doubted him, including the second bodyguard who lived at the corner, so that he could smoothly ''stick'' on the man''s back and reach the target through the corridor on the 8th floor. It''s true All the tricks have been worked out. "


    We looked across from each other. The tall f countryman was still sneaking around the house. Shiqian was right behind him. He also slipped around like a slave dog. Looking from a distance, I didn''t know whether it was funny or weird.


    A Guoan field worker laughed and said, "no wonder he looked at the photos of two targets for a long time and compared them with a fake safe. He had thought of this move long ago."


    I said, "fortunately, we are dealing with Europeans. It would be bad if we were Japanese." The crowd burst into laughter.


    Lao Fei said anxiously, "but what is he going to do next? Even if the target stops, he must have time to change the box."


    At this time, the foreigner turned tired. Sitting in a chair, the safe is beside him, in the middle of the living room. As long as he leans slightly, he can put his hand on the safe.


    Obviously, the problem is coming again. Shiqian has quietly reached behind the back of the chair, and the fake safe in her arms is gently placed on the ground. But it''s not easy to change the two cabinets.


    Shi Qian grabbed the underground side of the cabinet beside the foreigner with both hands and moved it inch by inch. The foreigner sat on the side of the cabinet, facing the porch and bedrooms, with his back to the window. So someone climbed behind him to move the cabinet, and he couldn''t see it.


    After Shiqian moved the cabinet two inches, the foreigner also felt something wrong. He turned his head to look at the safe and patted the top of the safe with his hand. Shiqian immediately withdrew. The foreigner felt that there was no problem. He continued to move, move for a while and have a rest. The foreigner sat for a while and had a look. These two people. A tall, fat and stupid, a thin elf, it was like a monkey trying to steal from a bear.


    When Shiqian moved the safe by a corner, the foreigner finally had visual fatigue. When he rubbed his eyes, Shiqian had "brushed" the two boxes in the past. After rubbing his eyes, the foreigner found that the safe was actually in the original place and nodded with satisfaction.


    The next scene really stunned us. I saw the time change, so openly holding the changed safe to the window. He quickly and silently opened the window and threw the safe out of thin air. We couldn''t help shouting, but we saw that the cabinet was hanging in the air and didn''t fall down. At this time, we found that Duan Tianbao, dressed in night clothes, lurked out of the window of 803. He grabbed the safe with one hand and climbed up to the top floor with the other hand. He wriggled like a fat caterpillar. So far, the operation has been more than half successful, At least you''ve got it.


    Shiqian quickly closed the window and returned to the original place. His series of actions opened the window and threw the box at one go, which was useless for two seconds, but the foreigner still heard a slight movement. He looked back fiercely. Shiqian cat tiptoed on his waist and moved behind him like a ballet dancer. The foreigner felt wrong and twisted his head back fiercely, Time moved back again. Although the situation was very urgent, the humorous mime performance of the two people amused us.


    The foreigner finally gave up reconnaissance, and the two sat down back-to-back, silent and tacit like two old friends. At this time, Shiqian wiped a sweat and made a face at our side from a distance.


    Fei San also wiped his sweat and said, "you friend..." he didn''t say what he meant. We don''t know what he meant, but everyone knows that this is the best compliment.


    Five minutes later, an excited voice came from the expert group on the top of the road: "the safe is open!" But he immediately added in surprise, "boss, there are two Qin Wang tripods in the safe, but we only have one replacement. What should we do?"


    Lao Fei became nervous again. He thought for less than a second and immediately ordered categorically: "take both away. This operation is over. Let the police deal with the aftermath." I pressed him down, grabbed his phone and said, "listen, really, there is a mark cut by a sharp weapon on the inner side of the leg of Qin WANGDING under the thunder pattern. You should touch it carefully. If there are neither, it means they are fake. Ouwa."

 V2.Chapter 56

    Sure enough, when the experts were busy touching the tripod, Fei asked, "how do you know? It seems that Qin Wang tripod has not left the national history museum since it was unearthed in 1962. Several old experts who have been responsible for maintaining it for many years can only make in-depth analysis with the help of instruments."


    At this time, an excited voice came from the phone: "boss, there is really a trace behind one leg, but it is almost invisible covered by copper rust."


    I said, "just change that one!"


    The man opposite obviously recognized that I was not Lao Fei and asked hesitantly, "boss, are you sure?"


    I said to Lao Fei, "I''ll explain other things to you later. Now it''s too late. The foreigner in the restaurant is coming up."


    A field worker beside Lao Fei finally couldn''t help saying, "you''re responsible. You know it''s not picking watermelon at the watermelon stand."


    Fei San gave me a deep look and said to the phone, "sure!"


    Next, the fake that I knocked off the cigarette ash was put into the safe and handed to Duan Tianbao. Duan Tianbao''s fat and short body wriggled back to the window of 803. He sent a signal to Shiqian inside. Shiqian picked up the cabinet and waited behind the foreigner, But it seems much more difficult to replace the safe again - the foreigner''s hand is now on the safe.


    A quick announcement came from the phone: "Fei tou, Fei tou, the target of the restaurant has left and walked to the 8th floor!"


    We turned the binoculars, and sure enough, we saw that the foreigner downstairs had got up and came to the elevator entrance. A field worker said, "boss, now the stolen goods have been seized. Even if they found out that we were just officially arresting them, there is no need to change the safe back. I suggest that the operation be ended and let the Shiqian brother withdraw."


    Fei said, "even if you want to inform him, there''s no way. Don''t worry. I believe Shiqian also wants to finish this task perfectly."


    The field worker said, "but... It only takes 40 seconds from the elevator to entering the room."


    Now that the national treasure is in hand, all that remains is a game of cat and mouse. It''s nothing to tear my face, but I don''t want to discredit Shiqian''s perfect career. I made a gesture to him to leave. Tell him someone has come up.


    While paying attention to the trend of foreigners, Shiqian also occasionally looked at us. Although we were hidden in the dark, Shiqian, who was used to acting at night, could still see us. He saw me dancing across the street and didn''t know if he understood what I meant. He just nodded slightly at me.


    A voice came from the talker again: "the target has entered the elevator. There are 20 seconds before reaching the room. The countdown starts: 19, 18, 17..."


    Now I have no choice. He shrugged his shoulders in despair, and Lao Fei calmly issued an order: "inform all people and horses, and be ready to deal with the frontal conflict at any time!"


    A deep voice in the telephone said, "copy."


    At this time, Shiqian finally understood what I meant, because the countdown had reached "10, 9, 8, 7..." I bent my fingers at him - just now I was going to take a telescope, and one finger was not enough.


    I saw Shiqian helplessly pinch something out of his pocket. Around the side of the foreigner with his back, as soon as he loosened his hand, a small particle fell on the foreigner''s shoulder. At the moment when he subconsciously played the little thing with his hand. Shiqian has changed the safe, still opened the window and threw it to Duan Tianbao, and then his body jumped out


    The countdown at this time: "5, 4, 3..."


    As soon as the door opened, another foreigner entered the room. When he turned to change his shoes, Shi Qian carefully helped them close the window from the outside. When the countdown counted to "1", Shi Qian just hid into the night.


    Fei sankou did not join the celebrations of the people around him. He held up his telescope and looked at it for a long time before he said, "it''s a small insect that he took out of his pocket."


    The field around him joked, "we should celebrate that bug."


    Fei sankou shook his head and said, "there shouldn''t be small insects in the five-star hotel. Obviously, Shiqian brother also thought of it. He refused to use it because it didn''t seem impeccable enough. He is really a person who strives for perfection."


    Five minutes later, the key figures of the operation gathered on the command car. When the two kids were not as careful as me to hand over the Qin Wang Ding to Lao Fei, I was surprised and said, "this is your unlocking expert?"


    Lao Fei said with a smile, "do you think the experts are old men with white hair? If so, we will directly connect the treasure expert to the top floor."


    I quickly and pleasantly shook hands with the two young people: "I''ll come to you without a key."


    Two experts: "


    Lao Fei shook Shiqian''s hand excitedly and said, "it''s amazing. This is called performance art!" Then he hurriedly took Duan Tianbao''s hand. "And you, thank you!"


    Duan Tianbao, a short and fat man, said humorously, "it''s nothing for me. You hire a glass cleaner to do it."


    But we all know that this is very modest - who dares to climb the eighth floor without a rope in his waist?


    Lao Fei solemnly put Qin Wang Ding in my arms and said, "please identify whether it is true or false for the last time?"


    I found the thunder pattern on the tripod and rubbed it down with one finger. There was indeed an indistinct mark on the inner side of the leg below it. As I said, only three people in the world know this secret - of course, more people know it now, but no one knew it before. Because of such antiques, the biggest action is to sweep it gently with a small brush, Who is willing to rub the knife marks under its layer of copper green?


    I handed it back to Fei sankou: "it''s true."


    Someone nearby held the specially treated box and carefully invited the national treasure in. Fei sankou told them: "hurry to Beijing with the tripod as soon as possible. This operation is a successful end, and I will ask for your help."


    Duan Tianbao came over and pulled me. He said in embarrassment, "leader Xiao, it''s right to contribute to the country, but it''s our business..."


    I said, "don''t worry. I''ll take someone to invite your cousin tomorrow."


    When Duan Tianbao and the field workers left, I looked up at room 803 with the light on and asked Lao Fei, "that''s it?"


    Lao Fei also glanced up with a smile and said, "of course not. Doing something wrong has to pay a price."


    I said, "at least, let the children understand that they are just fake on their hands, or tell them, I''m really afraid that the Yellow woodlouse will hide Lao Tzu''s ashtray as a treasure."


    Fei nodded and said, "well, that''s the idea. We can''t be dumb and let them think they have succeeded. When Qin WANGDING arrives in Beijing, we''ll let out the wind and say that the national treasure has successfully arrived in Beijing from state F. we can also send them an official document to thank them for their ''cooperation'' during Qin WANGDING''s stay in state F. we also disgust him."


    I curled my lips and said, "that''s not enough. Can we send someone up now to copy them out, close the small black room, torture the radiator, and then throw them into the prison with special hobbies to live together!"


    Lao Fei said: "just now, when Zhending was in their cabinet, they could do this, but now they have only two fake goods. They can say that this is because they like antiques. It was inconvenient for us to use it, that is, we didn''t know what goods were locked in their cabinet. This is a contradiction."


    I stabbed Wu Yong: "Wu Junshi, think of a way to cure them."


    Wu shook his hand awkwardly and said, "I''m not very good at this."


    I gave him a white look. You don''t even know how to deal with misfortune. What kind of military division do you serve? But think about it, the most dangerous person in Liangshan should actually belong to Song Jiang. When I think of healing, I suddenly think of an ancestor who cured people: Qin Hui!


    I said to Lao Fei, "wait for me. I''ll call for help."


    I came to a tree and called Qin Hui. The old boy was bored to death. Now he got my active call. I was so excited that I told him what happened today like a story. Qin Hui listened with interest and asked, "then?"


    I said, "then I want to cure the people who steal from us."


    Qin Hui smiled and said, "how did you get the treasure back?"


    I said, "nonsense, didn''t I tell you in detail? We''ve worked hard..."


    Qin Hui interrupted me and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Me: "what do you mean..."


    Qin Hui shouted emphatically, "cooperate inside and outside!"


    I finally understood a little and hesitated, "you mean... Alienate them?"


    Qin Hui said darkly: "What an obvious thing. They still lost their things under such strict precautions. What would they think? If you properly ''Guide'' their remarks, the emperor of state f will not believe it. Then state f must send someone to check them. You let your people stir it up. Don''t worry about the rest. Just wait and see their own people kill each other."


    I can''t help but feel cold. This set of tricks makes the land, plants and frames the blame, and watches the fire from the shore. The most damaging thing is that in this way, the four foreigners really can''t say. In the end, if they don''t die unjustly under the gun of their colleagues, they will have to go into exile for life.


    I couldn''t help scolding, "you''re not a fucking thing!"


    Qin Hui said wrongfully, "isn''t that what you asked me to say?"


    As a person, I hate Qin Hui very much; As a Chinese, I also hate Qin Hui; But as a Chinese who is in urgent need of revenge against class enemies - I still hate Qin Hui, but his method seems really good.


    So I hung up and meticulously told Lao Fei the way to lose Yin and morality, Lao Fei pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "It''s wonderful to use this method to deal with foreign spies. I even thought of the details - we just need to leak out the video data of the hotel. There''s almost no need to deal with it. Everyone can see the change of time, so they openly carried the box and followed him into the room. It seems that we really don''t have to take care of the rest."


    In fact, Fei sankou still has a lot to say, but I can think that the reason why he adopted this method is not that he hates the four people and wants their lives. In fact, agent is a very wonderful career. Once an agent is desperate, and it is his own country that forces him, he is likely to do some wonderful things, They know not too much, but never too little


    Let''s pray or observe a moment of silence for the four agents of country F. they can be plotted by the people of Yuefei and get the same result. This is probably the only thing they should be proud of in their life.


    The thing derived from this is the gratitude and resentment with Duan Sirius. Today, without Duan Tianbao''s help, even a well-trained agent could not perfectly cooperate with the times like him. Now the two people have a deep friendship, and we also like this timid and witty little fat man, but Duan Sirius is really not very pleasant, Due to their commitment, Lu Junyi and Wu Yong still took him alive. The tentative candidates include Lin Chong''s four players who have participated in the competition. Li Kui and Hu Sanniang are strictly forbidden to accompany.


    Originally, in order to show sincerity, I wanted to call Xiang Yu, but as soon as Xiang Yu heard the man''s name, he said that the person he hated most in his life was the one who fought with women. I gave up now.

 V2.Chapter 57

    Before dawn, the little 300 was copied out of the tent left by the old 300 by the iron faced instructor Xu Delong. He carried a ladle of cold water in his hand and had to accept his "baptism" if he moved a little slower. Fortunately, the little 300 were children of farmers. They always had the habit of getting up early and had rough skin and thick flesh. The most important thing was that they knew that their opportunity was not easy, so no one complained.


    That''s not all. After getting up, I have three minutes to go to the cold water pipe in the corner to wash, and then when I come back, I have to dismantle the tent and hide it. Waiting for them is Lin Chong, who looks kind but doesn''t show mercy at all. Next, Lin Chong takes the lead in the front to teach introductory boxing. Xu Delong walks back and forth in the team, responsible for monitoring lazy and correcting those whose actions are not standard, The soldiers and bandits have a tacit understanding at this time. Lin Chong is the leader of the 800000 forbidden army, and Xu Delong is the only remaining chief executive of the special operations unit of the Beiwei army. I know they are used to leading elite soldiers. One of them wants a powerful division and the other wants a division that can fight, but the problem is... I just want a division that can play games.


    I don''t want these children to become small killers with firm and calm eyes after a month or so. I need them to win the competition in the challenge arena instead of wringing their neck and kicking their crotch when they see their opponents like the old 300.


    I said anxiously to Yan Jingsheng around me, "we must strengthen ideological quality education -" I also don''t want a ruffian soldier who will be in trouble in the village a few years later.


    After the morning exercises, the children were led by Dai Zong for a 5K cross-country trip. Lu Junyi and Wu Yong, together with Lin Chong and Yang Zhi, a group of 7 people who had attended the Wulin conference, rushed to Duan Sirius''s residence in my broken bread.


    I drove to the remote hostel. At the door, a disciple of Duan Sirius saw our car slip through the door from a distance. Wu Yongnan said, "what does this mean? Does Duan Sirius have to manipulate any tricks against us?"


    Lin Chong said, "it''s OK. Duan Sirius is hurt. His disciples are not worried."


    I said, "if you don''t protect brother Junyi and the military division first, I''ll seal the door with bricks."


    Lu Junyi said with a smile: "it''s serious for you to protect the military division. Although my old Lu is old, the name of ''Hebei jade Qilin'' is not in vain!" I turned my face to look at him and saw that the old man was full of bachelor spirit. It was estimated that he was really good B at that time.


    I stopped at the door and Zhang Qing picked up some stones. Then he followed us into the courtyard of the guest house with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as we entered the hospital, we were all a little silly. We saw Duan Sirius standing peacefully in the middle of the hospital, and Duan Tianbao standing beside him with a smile. On both sides of them were about a dozen disciples, lined up in line. Although they looked extraordinary, they didn''t seem to want to do it.


    Just after I was stunned, Sirius came up to me, hugged his fist and said, "leader Xiao. It''s impolite not to meet far away." Haven''t you met far? No matter how far away we were, we would meet at the Yucai gate. I didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. Following his guidance, Duan Tianbao walked upstairs. Duan Tianbao came together with Shiqian affectionately. The disciples of Sirius martial arts school also showed kindness to the heroes one after another, and the heroes had to bow their hands. Although they were a little fake, they were at least very good-looking on the table. Only Zhang Qing held the stones in his hands and remained silent, quite embarrassed.


    We all followed Duan Sirius into his room. Only Duan Tianbao followed them in. They took their seats. When the disciples served tea, everyone sucked the tea. No one spoke. The atmosphere was more embarrassing. It is reasonable to say that Duan Sirius, as the master, should speak first, even if it is nonsense such as hard work. However, Duan Sirius is not good at words except that he is very proud, and Duan Tianbao is not a communicative talent. Or as a "demanding" party to Duan Sirius, we should speak first, but Lao Lu and Wu Yong are like dumb at this time, in the final analysis. They are all Jianghu people. The two men despised Duan Sirius, but since they promised to visit. Now it has been done and the face has been given. Everyone knows what''s going on. They won''t say those polite words again.


    I looked and I had to break the deadlock, so I put down the teacup. Before I put on my posture, Duan Sirius faced me and said, "leader Xiao, do you have anything to say?" I dare say he can''t sit still.


    I had to say: "master Duan, we have a fate at the Wulin conference. If we don''t fight, we can''t..."


    Duan Sirius interrupted me and said, "the purpose of leader Xiao''s coming this time is to let me teach in your school?"


    ... what and where is this? I''m going to say a few words.


    Since he pulled it out of touch, I had to say to the horse, "ah, yes, isn''t it?"


    Duan Sirius nodded slightly and said, "it''s so good, Tianbao. Go and tell them to pack up. Let''s go with leader Xiao now."


    This time, not only I was stunned, but even the heroes were instantly petrified. We didn''t expect that Duan Sirius would suddenly say such a sentence - we didn''t expect him to agree.


    Finally, Zhang Qing couldn''t help asking, "are you really going?"


    Duan Sirius smiled and said, "I know you can''t afford to look at me now. You think I''m a clown for this kind of face."


    I hurriedly said, "no, No."


    Duan Sirius waved his hand to stop my words and continued: "my Duan family has always been thin. It''s good for my generation. At least I have a cousin. To tell you the truth, this martial arts has been handed down from generation to generation. My father warned me before his death that Kung Fu should be handed down from man to woman, from son to daughter."


    Different from my sneer, the heroes nodded one after another: "that should also be."


    Duan Sirius said: "But in my generation, I''ve been studying martial arts for half my life. Now I''m 40 years old, and I haven''t married yet. As for my cousin, I''ve seen you, and I''m a little dull. Our brothers have been living together for 20 years. Until a few years ago, we suddenly thought about it. This martial arts should be discussed together. A genius may not catch up with ten mediocre talents. To a certain extent, it depends on one person to understand it It''s far from enough. Only when the heroes gather can it be carried forward, so we recruit disciples to open the Sirius martial arts school. "


    Lin Chong said with awe: "the master of Duan hall can make such a breakthrough. He has been called a great master of a generation."


    Duan Sirius smiled bitterly: "But then we found that even if we wanted to teach, no one would be willing to learn. There are two computer training classes and an English training class near our martial arts school, which are crowded every day, and the people we receive in our large martial arts school in a month are only single digits. Tianbao and I have no choice but to smile bitterly. We realized that in this society, no one is willing to waste time Spend time where you can''t get money back. "


    Wu Yong said, "but I see that Mr. Duan is still very prosperous."


    Duan Sirius said: "in this case, Tianbao and I thought of a last resort, that is to go to each martial arts arena and gradually break into some bad names, but even so, we can''t attract some brave and ruthless naughty scoundrels." Then Sirius waved to the outside. He said sarcastically, "I''m the one who carries these waste firewood now. Fortunately, with my lessons, these things are pretty clever now. Later, there was the Wulin conference. Before that, I secretly decided to be the first, so that my Sirius martial arts school can become famous and attract people who really love martial arts. I blame my haste. I thought that what I''m doing now is nothing more than a show, So he simply put forward the slogan of "fighting invincible hands all over the world". In fact, he is often funny in private. He is a martial arts learner. Unexpectedly, I don''t know the heaven and earth. After that, you also know that Duan deserves it. "


    Wu Yong sighed, "Mr. Duan is really painstaking."


    After listening to this story, the heroes were also indignant. Their impression of Duan Sirius was suddenly different. I didn''t expect that he was still a violent and radical anti feudal and anti old thought. However, from the perspective of speech and behavior, the brains of the Duan brothers were still out of touch with the current society. Or even the tiger has so many fans. How can no one appreciate their real talent and learning?


    Lu Junyi still couldn''t help asking, "Lord Duan, did you see the man who hurt you later?" He heard Wu Yong say that he suspected that the man was Wu Song. So I''m very worried.


    Duan Sirius had no embarrassed expression on his face and said naturally, "no, I also want to see him again. Duan is arrogant, but I really have nothing to say about this man and am convinced."


    Zhang Qing and they looked at each other and shook their heads in disappointment.


    Duan Sirius stood up and said, "we all have the same martial arts. We must understand that the younger we are looking for disciples, the better. I heard that Yucai is going to expand. I came up with this idea." He turned to me and said, "leader Xiao, as for my former disciples, just find them a job to sweep the floor and clean the toilet. Although these people waste firewood, they also cost me a lot of effort, and I don''t want to watch them give up halfway."


    I couldn''t help scolding. No matter what the situation, I couldn''t change the cow''s warm posture. I heard his tone as if I was sweeping the floor and cleaning the toilet of his martial arts school, but I also admire his paranoid spirit. He and Yan Jingsheng are very similar.


    After all, the matter was settled. We and Duan Sirius''s disciples went out cheerfully and only heard a loud cry on the opposite Balcony: "Hey, are you from Liangshan?"


    Duan Sirius didn''t care about them. When I heard this, I looked back and saw an iron man standing on the second floor opposite us. He should be more than 1.9 meters tall. He was in his thirties and his scalp was green. He stood there pressing the floor creaking and holding a tooth brushing cup in his hand.


    The heroes looked up together. Lin Chong and Lu Junyi recognized the man first: "Deng Yuanjue!" As soon as their voice fell, Zhang Qing couldn''t help but beat out a stone. The stone with strong wind could only vaguely see a thin line in the air. In the blink of an eye, Deng Yuanjue came near. Deng Yuanjue raised the cover of his tooth brushing cup and "snapped". The stone made a loud noise in the iron cup and turned at the bottom of the cup.


    Duan Sirius was walking in front of us. At this time, he turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yong said calmly, "when you meet an old friend, it seems that you can''t go back with Mr. Duan for the time being. Don''t blame your impoliteness - time changes. Take Mr. Duan and them back to school first, and we''ll come later."


    Shi Qian understood that the military division asked him to go back to inform the news, nodded, and led Duan Sirius out of the courtyard quickly.


    Wu Yong gently closed the gate. Chonglin nodded at them. I knew they had killed them. Sure enough, Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi took a step together and shouted, "come down and die!"


    Deng Yuanjue poured out the stone in the cup and said to us, "come up and talk." Then he turned and went back to his house.


    Yang Zhi looked at Lin Chong and said, "is there an ambush above, or are the eight heavenly kings in the house?"


    Zhang Qing shouted, "whatever his tricks, go up first. You can''t tell him to stop!"


    I ran to the corridor first and said to them, "brothers, go up and listen to what he said later. Even if you break it, you can''t do it here." If there is a fight, Deng Yuanjue can''t resist Lin Chong''s three masters. If he really wants to commit a homicide, it''s not a joke.


    I wrapped the bricks across my chest and went to the house first, which is the same as that of Sirius in the opposite section. It was very narrow. There was only a bed, a broken sofa and several benches. I came in and saw that Deng Yuanjue was putting a tooth brushing cup. The bottom of the cup was stoned by Zhang Qing. Although there was no leakage, a big bag was bulging up. It can''t be put stably. Deng Yuanjue glanced at me and asked, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you like this?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m Xiaoqiang."


    Deng Yuanjue nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. Sit down."


    I looked for a place to sit and said, "you saved Mr. Li. I thank you for her."


    Deng Yuanjue waved and ignored me. He rushed to Lin Chong, the second to enter the door, and said, "coach Lin, sit down!"


    Lin Chong took the lead because he was afraid of any plot. Seeing that Deng Yuanjue was the only one and that he had no hostility, he was at a loss. I had to sit next to me.


    Then as soon as Zhang Qing came in, Deng Yuanjue still said, "Zhang Qing, sit down!" Then he pointed to the cup and added, "you have to pay for this."


    No matter who came in, Deng Yuanjue said that, first call out the person''s name, and then the word "sit".


    Heroes are also rebellious masters. At this time, it seems stingy to start. Sit down one by one. When everyone arrived, Deng Yuanjue went to Yang Zhi sitting by the bed and said, "raise your feet." Then he took out a big watermelon from under the bed. Two fingers bounced into several petals, and each put a piece in front of him and said, "eat."


    This completely made us laugh and cry. Deng Yuanjue faced us and said in a deep voice, "I know you, and you may know me, too. Although my appearance has changed, yes, I am Deng Yuanjue, the Tathagata of Baoguang."


    Zhang Qing said sternly, "how are you doing?"


    Deng Yuanjue waved his hand and said, "I don''t quarrel with you, let alone fight with you. I just ask you, where are Lu Zhishen and Wu Song on Liangshan?"


    I was afraid that the more they talked, the more stiff they became, so I explained, "I''m afraid you can''t see them if they can''t come."


    Deng Yuanjue picked up a watermelon and chewed it. He lifted his ass and sat on the table and said, "tell me, I''m Deng Yuanjue in your eyes, but I also have a name called Baojin. I''m a worker in a machinery factory. I was born in 1972. I''m 35 years old."


    Yang Zhi said, "why do you tell us this? Don''t worry, we won''t beat you up, but you can''t run today!"


    Deng Yuanjue laughed so loudly that the dust on the roof rustled down - the watermelon in my hand could not be eaten.


    Deng yuan chuelang said in a voice: "green faced beast, you underestimate me too much. I tell you that these mean that the resentment between you and me was originally a matter of my previous life, but now that I remember it again in this life, I don''t intend to deny it, but now I''m an ordinary worker. Killing people is against the law..."


    I whispered, "you also broke the law to kill in your last life."


    Deng Yuanjue glared at me, continue saying: "In my last life, I had the biggest regret that I couldn''t compete with Lu Zhishen. Now that I am me again, I must finish this wish. Even if I kill and get shot, I have to suffer from Lu Zhishen. Do you understand what I mean? If you promise, I promise not to be an enemy with you, let alone with your people, until Lu Zhi and I If we finish the fight in our previous life, we should do what we should do; If you don''t agree, "said Deng Yuanjue, rolling his sleeves," you don''t have to go up one by one. I''ll accompany you, monk. "

 V2.Chapter 58

    I jumped up quickly: "wait!" I turned and asked Deng Yuanjue, "since you are from 1972, how can you become Deng Yuanjue again?"


    Deng Yuanjue stared at his big eyes and said, "how do I know that when I wake up, I remember everything like a long dream.


    I asked, "how did you know to follow Mr. Li?"


    Deng Yuanjue said, "soon after I woke up, someone sent me a note."


    "What about the man?"


    "The man is obviously a messenger and doesn''t know anything."


    I asked, "what do you think?"


    Deng Yuanjue said, "I think since I can suddenly think of these things, Lu Zhishen can also. At that time, he must come to you first."


    Lu Junyi smiled bitterly and said, "we hope what you said can become a fact. Don''t say it. I really miss the monk."


    Deng Yuanjue said, "so as long as I keep watch, you can certainly see him. I heard you have set up a school. Well, count me. First, it''s convenient for me to wait for monk Lu. Second, you can do it nearby if you want to kill me, so as not to say that I''m afraid of you."


    Lin Chong said calmly, "since you have such a wish, we can''t live with you in vain. Besides, we only have one year to live. It''s not a hero to have to decide life and death with you."


    Deng Yuanjue smiled: "there is no need to have such concerns. Our two families were dead enemies in our last life. I will never shirk my responsibility."


    The heroes looked at each other and got up together. Lu Junyi said, "in that case, we wish you to achieve your goal as soon as possible. During this period, I will tell my brothers not to embarrass you and leave."


    Deng Yuanjue patted the table: "don''t go!"


    The heroes turned back together. Deng Yuanjue pointed to the open watermelon and said, "go after eating. This is what I bought with the last few dollars..."


    The result was that each of us ate and walked with a piece of watermelon in our hands. When Deng Yuanjue paid for the house, he shrugged at me: "you know why I followed you. I have no money to eat."


    Lu Junyi said to me, "let''s go first." Then he glanced at Deng Yuanjue, "if he really comes to educate talents, there are still many things I have to go back and ask first."


    Lin rushed over and said, "Xiaoqiang, be careful."


    I glanced at Deng Yuanjue''s cloud capped figure and said, "forget it. If he wants to kill me, I can''t be careful."


    The heroes took a taxi first. Deng Yuanjue sorted all his things with a woven bag and followed me on the bread. I looked at the co pilot and said awkwardly, "what should I call you? Brother Deng? National teacher?"


    Deng Yuanjue slapped me on the shoulder and said, "brother, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with us. Since we are both modern people, you can call me brother Bao. In the future, I will be the treasure gold of the machinery factory in front of you. I''m not the eight heavenly kings."


    I said, "brother Bao, we are all modern people. We have at least had nine years of compulsory education. Don''t you think the idea of reincarnation is a little unreliable. Don''t you think you really had a dream?"


    Deng Yuanjue sighed: "Hey, how can I tell you? I hope so. You know I''m a fighter. I''ve offended many people. That day, the day after I just finished my dream, I don''t know how it happened that I offended more than 30 people. I can''t run in time at ordinary times, but I rushed up like an evil spirit that day. Guess what? More than 30 people , let me throw it all into the ditch. "


    I knew that these people were probably the ghosts of my enemy''s money, so I asked, "didn''t anyone come to you later? Where can I give you some money?"


    Deng Yuanjue was surprised and said, "do you know? Later, someone did come to me and gave me money to fight you. But I returned the money to him." Before I could speak, he said it first. "Don''t ask, that man is also hired. He doesn''t know anything."


    "Then why don''t you follow me, so that you won''t have to eat anything. He is very rich to help you recover your memory."


    Deng Yuanjue smiled and said, "it''s not called helping me recover my memory. It''s fucking hurting me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Deng Yuanjue sighed and said, "I had a good life, but I didn''t discuss it with me, and I became another person. Who do you think I provoked?"


    "So you don''t want to change back to Deng Yuanjue?"


    "It''s not that you don''t want to, but you have to ask me, ''man, who were you in your last life? Do you want to change back''? I think, oh, you were a monk in your last life. You can save money by changing back without eating meat. Eight achievements agreed, but now, you wake up with 108 more deadly enemies. Okay, isn''t it harmful to me?"


    I also laughed. I found that Deng Yuanjue was quite talkative and had the same virtue as his neighbor''s second brother when he was a child.


    Deng Yuanjue solemnly said: "I remembered later that I drank too much the night before. When I woke up thirsty in the middle of the night, I found a glass of water on the table. The problem was in that glass of water. But what else can you do? That''s the sentence: you have to bear what you should bear, but that doesn''t mean anyone can take me as a gun driver. Let me go with people for that matter in my previous life? I''m not so stupid."


    I said with a smile, "brother Bao lives clearly enough."


    Deng Yuanjue said, "fart! Don''t you find that I have a little split personality?"


    Indeed, the heroic Deng Yuanjue and the ordinary worker Bao Jinjue are as distinct as an actor''s stage performance and real life. I think it''s really not easy for him. In particular, when he opens his eyes every day, he must first think about who he is and which dynasty he was in. When he came out of the door, did he meet the officers and soldiers with a knife or the butcher Wang next door, Is it Liangshan''s gunman or a blind man with a stick in his hand


    I told him what I knew from Liu Laoliu. Deng Yuanjue sighed, "don''t you think we are cannon fodder? It''s been thousands of years. Is it interesting to turn it out?"


    I also sighed: "if the eight heavenly kings are like you, there won''t be so much."


    Deng Yuanjue said, "they are different from me. They may die miserably and have heavy grievances. Moreover, they all have Liangshan life lawsuits. Even if they don''t seek revenge from Liangshan people, Liangshan people will find them and have to fight again."


    I said, "can you persuade them? I''ll also talk about those heroes. Let''s stop here. Otherwise, this revenge will have to end for several lives?"


    Deng Yuanjue shook his head: "the eight heavenly kings are not the ones who listen to people''s advice. Besides, among the eight of us, I only have a good relationship with Pang Wanchun. I don''t like the others, and they don''t like me."


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of the internal disagreement among the eight heavenly kings.


    I drove and said, "by the way, brother Bao, how did you die?" Then he immediately added, "I mean, in my last life."


    Deng Yuanjue immediately developed a rich expression on his face. I am very familiar with this expression. It was only when our neighbor''s second brother pulled his shoes and toothpick to talk about his meeting as a soldier. Through this detail, I decided that in the future, he should only be regarded as a modern treasure.


    Bao Jin said carelessly like telling other people''s stories: "Hua Rong, you know. The boy''s arrow is fast. I just saw his hand move. The arrow has entered the face door. When I wake up..."


    I said with horror, "are you still awake?"


    Baojin smiled: "I''ll be five or six years old when I wake up again, and I''ll enter Hongqi primary school in two years. We transferred a child from other places in the third grade. His parents are both doctors. The boy studied four famous works at the age of 8 and told us about them as soon as class is over. I also love to listen to the water margin. In order to listen to his books, I saved pocket money for several days to invite him to eat meat kebabs... Speaking, I''m still a hero of Liangshan Fanatical admirers, I''ve been listening to the story of 108 brothers since I was a child. "


    I laughed and said, "I can''t believe it. Finally, you''re still the enemy of 108 brothers."


    "Ah... I don''t blame them. You think, I was born in the new society and grew up under the red flag for another 35 years. I peed in bed when I was a child, skipped school, got beaten, fell in love when I was old, and then went to work. I sent my second old man away two years ago. After so many things and so many years, I felt that I had been flat before. For 35 years, what hatred was there except Jews chasing and killing the old Nazi? But Liang The mountains are different. They come to our place for a month or so. In other words, although it is 2007, they still live in that era of gunsmoke. Their brother just fell down a month or so ago, so it''s normal to jump on me. "


    I picked my thumb and said, "you are a sensible man - so you want to fight Lu Zhishen, that is, in order to hold back the heroes?"


    I didn''t expect to poke the hornet''s nest. Baojin swung the palm of a palm fan and patted it on my bridge. I just heard a quack. Now, I can only put a DVD in my car player. Bao Jin angrily said, "how dare you look down on my monk?"


    I hurriedly said, "master Deng, calm down and Xiaoqiang will confess his crime."


    Bao Jin was stunned and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t control it. I''ve changed like a person when I think of Lu Zhishen."


    I complained, "who can stand you like this? Say it before you change."


    At this time, my phone suddenly rang. While carefully observing the road conditions, I took it out in a very awkward posture. Baojin pulled the phone out of my pocket and asked for my opinion: "can I answer it for you?"


    I wondered, "will you still answer the phone?"


    Baojin said with a black line: "when I use the phone, you still wear open crotch pants." He picked it up, oh, after two calls, he hung up the phone. I asked him with my eyes. Baojin said expressionless:


    "A friend of yours, Cheng Fengshou, is now at the railway police station. I want you to protect him."

 V2.Chapter 59

    But how did this honest peasant get into the bureau?


    I asked Baojin, "he didn''t say anything?"


    Baojin said very plainly, "how can you make it clear when the bureau calls?"


    I smiled and asked, "brother Bao often goes in?"


    Baojin said shyly, "I went in and squatted for a while last week. Fortunately, the people in the security section of our unit are familiar with the people inside. Now I quit. I have to be careful in the future."


    I said, "you can just be a martial arts teacher with me in the future. After all, you still have decades to live. Now I''m a national establishment. I''ll pay you three insurances, and I''ll get thousands of yuan a month."


    Baojin said with a smile, "that''s nice. I just don''t know how many days I can live. When I see old Lu, I have to fight hard. No matter who gets who, I won''t have a good life in the future."


    I wondered, "do you really have such a big feud with Lu Zhishen?"


    Baojin waved his hand and said, "you don''t understand. Some enemies deserve respect more than friends. Our war is fate."


    I skimmed my lips and said, "it''s the showdown again. You two don''t plan to fight on the roof of the Forbidden City, do you?"


    Baojin laughed and talked about football with me


    We talked and went to the railway police station. Lao Cheng, I must go out. Let alone we owe someone so much. Even if we haven''t had any dealings, I have to take care of anything like this as long as we have participated in the Wulin conference. In fact, the hero''s spirit of ownership is unprecedented during the Wulin conference, and the participating teams who drink at the counter time bar are all 20% off. He also declared: if you have difficulties, find Xiaoqiang.


    I''ve never been to the railway police station. I''m familiar with the police stations in the streets within the Third Ring Road


    I asked several people along the way and they all liked to take a ride. Finally, I stopped at the door of a canteen and said to the middle-aged shopkeeper in a loud voice: "brother, we surrendered ourselves. How can I get to the police station?"


    The shopkeeper was terrified. Trembling, he said, "you... Drive forward... Turn left at the T-junction, and then turn right at the first intersection..."


    Baojin poked out his bald head and shouted, "we''ll come back and ask you if we can''t find it."


    The shopkeeper simply took out a map of the city and came to us, marked our current position with a pencil, and then pointed out the location of the police station to us like a battle map. Fortunately, he told us that the map was up north and down south. Finally, the shopkeeper said to us, "I wish you success once - I sent you maps and pencils."


    As soon as Baojin and I left, we were overjoyed. We found that we were the same kind of people and had high wisdom.


    This time I got to the place smoothly. The railway police station has a small courtyard. There were also several locust trees planted. I parked my car at the door. Baojin said to me, "brother, I won''t go in with you. It''s easy for people to ask me if I go in and run away again."


    I went to the hospital. When I saw someone in one room, I walked in through the shade of the tree. As soon as I entered the door, I was happy. I saw Cheng Fengshou squatting on the left side of the room with more than 20 of his classmates and disciples. There was another group of people squatting not far from them. It seemed that it was because two groups of people had a group fight. Behind the table in the room sat a small police who had not gone down with acne. They were struggling to deal with a group of residents who went through daily procedures.


    When I saw that the police didn''t have time to pay attention to me, I squatted next to Cheng Fengshou and asked, "leader Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    Although these people practiced martial arts since childhood, they probably entered this place for the first time. One by one, they were dejected. Cheng Fengshou said bitterly, "it''s strange that I didn''t hold my temper. I moved with someone, and we don''t know anyone here. If something like this happens, we can only trouble you." Then he told me exactly what happened. After the competition, the red sun farmers stayed here for two days. They looked around and bought some local specialties. Today''s train returned to Cangzhou. As a result, they met several people who paid out their bags in the waiting room. I didn''t pay for it. Who knows that these people who pay out will quit. They are so angry that they want to "teach Cheng a lesson" to harvest them


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Fengshou didn''t fight back. Just blocked a few times. Who can stand his iron arms and legs? In a rage, the other ruffian summoned all his subordinates nearby, so there was a group fight between the two sides - that is, the local farmers of HongRi martial arts school beat the ruffians.


    Later, this group of people were taken to the local police station by several railway policemen. Of course, it was no problem for Cheng Fengshou to run. Not to mention that there was only one policeman in the house, I didn''t believe that the railway policemen could stop them, but the farmers were their own people and thought they were reasonable, so they squatted here honestly. As for those ruffians, needless to say, they must have prepared a copy in the Public Security Bureau, and their running is useless.


    When I looked across, the ruffians bared their teeth and sucked the air conditioner one by one, and others half knelt and half Sat. it seemed that although the rural farmers had a sense of propriety, these soft foot ghosts were badly hurt.


    When I looked at the other side, the ruffian on the other side just raised his head and looked at me. This man is about my age. He has white hair. Acquaintance: he blackmailed Liu Bang''s little six!


    I was so angry that I quickly walked up to him, poked his forehead with my finger and scolded, "there are you everywhere, there are you everywhere!" Xiao Liu was crying and didn''t dare to fight back.


    At this time, the little policeman quit, raised his chin and scolded me: "Hey, don''t you see where this is?"


    I quickly smiled and said, "I''m sorry, my friends over there -" I pointed to Cheng Fengshou and said, "they are courageous, you see..."


    The little policeman interrupted me: "don''t stick gold on your face. The nature hasn''t been determined yet. Your business will be broken later and stay!" Then I buried myself in my business. I leaned up and handed a cigarette and said, "officer, do you think you can find another comrade to deal with it?"


    The little policeman didn''t pick up the smoke or look up and said, "nonsense, someone has to deal with it early. Do you know how big the four of us manage?"


    I had to hold the cigarette in my mouth. Without lifting my eyelids, the little police said, "smoke outside!"


    It''s hard for me to deal with this matter. At least the hairy boy doesn''t have a good impression of me. He''ll lose his hand when he handles it. Besides, he''s too busy for a while and a half. I''m willing to lead the red sun''s people to steal out. I''m afraid they won''t dare or refuse, so I have to think of finding someone to help. The best thing to do is to find the cash manager - Secretary Liu, Yucai made such a big noise. The boy was crazy. He did apply for a sum of money for us, but according to Yucai''s current blueprint and scale, the money was just enough to tile every toilet. Now Lao Liu is busy with his official career, which should be a sensitive period. Ask him for such small things. In case he pushes the sixth five year plan, it will be difficult to deal with him in the future.


    So I can only go to the National Security Bureau. The only difference is whether to find Li he or Fei San. After thinking about it for almost a second, I decided to find Lao Fei. Li he felt a little too rigorous and bad for me. Moreover, he seemed to have predicted that I would one day show me his attitude: don''t bother him about anything that has nothing to do with talent cultivation. Besides, he deals with foreign spies every day, Now maybe I''m pretending to be an arms dealer in some corner of the earth. It seems inappropriate for me to call him and ask him to come to the police station to protect some people from group fights.


    Lao Fei is much more easygoing, and we have just cooperated. I called him. The unit Lao Fei is hiding now is just off duty. I heard a lesbian on the phone calling his name to eat together. Lao Fei promised carelessly. Maybe he listened to me while cleaning the table, Unexpectedly, the old spy said in embarrassment, "it''s hard to do. If you''re caught hiding guns, it''s easy to deal with..."


    I said, "stop talking nonsense and try to recruit quickly, or I''ll tell my sister-in-law."


    Lao Fei was stunned: "tell her what?"


    I sneered: "I''ll tell your wife there''s someone outside you. I just called that intimacy --"


    Old Fei hummed and smiled, "that''s my wife."


    Me: "


    I have to say that it is really difficult to threaten such people. His casual words created a real and illusory fog effect. Of course, I don''t really want to threaten him, and I don''t intend to really investigate whether the lesbian is his lover


    Lao Fei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find a way to introduce some grass-roots public security to you. It''s also good for you to run a school in the future."


    I just hung up the phone. Within three minutes, the phone next to the little policeman rang. While he was busy with what he was doing, he said to the phone, "Oh, oh, who are you? OK."


    He put down the phone, looked up at me and said, "you go."


    I was also very puzzled. I didn''t know what Lao Fei had thought. I pulled up the bumper harvest and walked to the door. On the way, I saw the little policeman stand up like a fierce reaction to something. He was stunned and said, "that... Seems to be our director."

 V2.Chapter 60

    Cheng Fengshou was a little embarrassed when they came out with me. The honest farmer took my hand and said sorry, "leader Xiao, I''ve caused you trouble."


    I pulled my own one back from his pliers like hand and said, "yes, yes, what are you going to do next?"


    Cheng Fengshou said, "the train has also missed. We can only book tickets again."


    I looked at their simple luggage and knew they were short of money. I said, "well, go to school with me for a few days and forget about the train ticket."


    Cheng Fengshou: "is this... Suitable?"


    At this time, I saw a group of people sneaking out along the corner of the police station. I shouted, "stop and let you go?"


    Xiao Liu looked back at the busy police and said nervously, "brother Qiang, don''t shout."


    I smiled and glanced at the rural farmers, saying, "OK, I don''t shout, you''d better not shout." Cheng Fengshou surrounded Xiao Liu intentionally or unintentionally. These farmers cherish their reputation very much. This time, because Xiao Liu missed the train and didn''t say it, they also went to the police station to practice horse walking and squatting in the crotch for a long time. Just the back is full of hatred for them. Now that both sides have come out, these wilting leopards seem to have a temper.


    Small six eyes were rolling, and the farmers surrounded him with 20. There was a gap in his front. It seemed that he still wanted to make up his mind to slip away from the gap. At this time, a big man jumped out of the bread on the opposite side. The man got out of the car and shouted, "Johnson, what''s the matter?" The man slammed the door as he spoke. The van was crunched by him. Long black tire marks were pulled out under the four wheels. It could be more than half a meter. It was terrible.


    Baojin came over and happened to block the gap. He held his arm and asked if Hong Zhong said, "who''s with whom?"


    Xiao Liu looked up at the strong man who covered the sky and blocked the sun. With a cry, he said, "can''t we go back?" Then he took the lead to the police station, and the two rural farmers happily made way - it seems that they also have an unkind side.


    I saw a group of people walking tragically to the small police. Thinking that they were nothing more than a few little ruffians, who didn''t commit any heinous crimes. Besides, there was no need to sit this hatred to death, so they waved and said, "forget it, get out."


    Little six, they quickly bent over me with gratitude. He just walked out a few steps, and then turned back and asked me, "brother Qiang, is education your place?"


    I said with a straight face, "what''s the matter?"


    "... are you short of people?"


    I looked at him a few times: "I''m short of fire cooking. Don''t you want to come?"


    Little 61 patted his thigh: "we can cook on fire." Then he pulled a familiar gangster and said to me, "see, this is our brother Tom. Their Xiangji wonton is a craft handed down by our ancestors."


    I looked at "Tom" carefully and recognized it. It''s the one who was pushed into the soup pot by Jing Ke that day. It seems that the hundred year old soup is really nourishing. Brother Tang is thin and tender now. I smiled and said, "you have such things on the hundred year old?"


    Xiao Liu said bitterly: "Isn''t it forced by life? We''re a little careless. But the wonton in Xiangji is useless. We can''t stay there after you left last time. If you want to find a serious job, no one wants us. We can only do this. To tell you the truth, it''s really not professional. We haven''t stolen a penny these two days, so we touched it twice A travel bag. One is old clothes and the other is an urn. What a panic. We also take a ride and send money back... "


    I still said with a straight face, "what can I promise to do well?"


    Xiao Liu patted his chest and said, "in the past, there was no way for us to mix. Who didn''t want to live a serious life? As long as you accept us, the scholar will die for his confidant -" he said, stabbing brother Tom next to him, "what''s the next sentence?"


    Tom: "a woman doesn''t serve two husbands."


    Xiao Liu said, "yes. One woman doesn''t serve two husbands!"


    I said with a smile, "stop bullshit. Go hire a car and go back to school with me."


    Since Xiao Liu has been obedient. The farmer had to put down his posture. Xiao Liu specially hired two minibuses. He sat in the back with a group of ruffians. I put all the luggage of the red sun team on the van and opened the road in front with Cheng Fengshou and Baojin.


    Cheng Fengshou looked at Baojin and asked, "is this brother also practicing family?"


    Baojin smiled: "I haven''t practiced for many years."


    Cheng Fengshou said, "it must be family Kung Fu. I saw you just now. You must have worked hard."


    Bao Jin scratched his head and said, "even if it is."


    Then along the way, the two people talked about Kung Fu from the outside five doors to the inside. When it comes to the happy harvest, Cheng took Baojin''s hand and asked, "brother, where are you now?"


    Baojin answered without hesitation, "I''m a worker in a machinery factory. I tighten the screws -"


    Cheng Fengshou opened his mouth and said nothing for a long time. Finally, he sighed, "leader Xiao''s friend is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger."


    When the car arrived at the school, Cheng Fengshou and Baojin took the luggage of the red sun team members out. From the nearby construction site, a black man covered two super bricks and shouted and killed them. The two workers behind chased and shouted, "give us back the steps -"


    I didn''t realize it was Li Kui until the big black man came near. He had two 40x60 floor tiles in his hand. He couldn''t help saying that one brick came down to the top cover of Baojin head. He scolded, "surnamed Deng Di, look for death!"


    I was stunned for a few seconds before I reacted. Baojin was completely Deng Yuanjue in his eyes. I forgot this stubble when Xiao Liu stirred up their affairs.


    Baojin flashed aside and knocked on Li Kui''s old wrist. He thought he could knock off the floor tile. Unexpectedly, Li Kui made up his mind and clung to it. With a clatter, the brick smashed the van door into a streamlined shape. At this time, the brick on Li Kui''s other hand had also been killed, but Cheng Fengshou held it. He advised: "brother, have something to say."


    Anxious Li Kui didn''t know Cheng Fengshou. He swung his arms and shouted, "who is your brother?" Using the skill of a board axe, Cheng Fengshou and Baojin didn''t want to hurt him. They had to attack from both sides and seize the bricks. Li Kui took the floor tiles as a board axe. Although it wasn''t easy, he fought with the two men with courage. The three fought in chaos and dust. They hit fast like a mutant moth.


    As soon as Xiao Liuzi got out of the car, he had a lively look, but since he had regarded himself as a talent educator, he went forward and said, "brothers, what''s going on?"


    I hid in the car and shouted to him, "go back, don''t want to die?" Before his voice fell, Li Kui swept a brick over his head, swept up several clusters of white hair and fluttered in the wind. Xiao Liu immediately fell down and crawled forward in the opposite direction. His escape quality was quite excellent.


    Quick of eye and deft of hand, Lin Chong shovel from the distance and he had a shovel in the hands of the worker. He came to Li Kui behind him and put the spade head on Li Kui''s leg. He waved and lifted it. Li Kui be caught off guard suddenly, and waited for the two workers to see their eyes quickly.


    Lin Chong glared at Li Kui with a spade and said, "what did brother Junyi and you say?"


    Li Kui got up, patted the soil on his body, stared at Baojin and said, "Lao Lu said it''s not a hero to embarrass you now, but you must not provoke me!" Then he went back bitterly. Lin Chong nodded to Baojin and followed him. Baojin looked away and saw that all the windows of the opposite dormitory building were full of Liangshan heroes. They all looked here quietly. Although they couldn''t see their eyes clearly, the hostility was very obvious. Baojin still hugged his fist and smiled bitterly.


    Cheng Fengshou Lala Baojin asked, "brother, have you ever cut off with them?"


    Bao Jin sighed, "it was decades ago."


    Cheng Fengshou looked at the heroes and wondered, "were you all children at that time? I competed with these people in martial arts. Everyone is a man of temperament. I didn''t expect to bear such a grudge."


    Cheng Fengshou looked at the hot campus far and near and sighed: "it must be a good place in the future." He said with a smile, "Oh, they''re here, too." I looked along his eyes and saw that Xu Delong was teaching little 300 squatting horse steps. Duan Sirius and more than a dozen disciples shuttled among them and constantly corrected the children''s actions. Although Duan Sirius was usually cold, now his eyes are shining and full of energy.


    Seeing Cheng''s harvest and yearning face, I put my hand on his shoulder and said, "Lao Cheng, come too."


    Cheng Fengshou didn''t expect me to make such a request. After a pause, he said, "the children in the school are still waiting for us to go back."


    "How many people?"


    "There are three or four hundred, too."


    I simply said, "pick it up."


    Cheng Fengshou looked at me and said, "is this... Suitable?"


    I said, "you have half the credit for your talent today. What''s wrong? Let the children come. We don''t charge tuition fees."


    Cheng Fengshou said excitedly, "with this alone, they will surely come."


    At this time, little six came up and said, "brother Qiang, what are we doing?"


    I pointed and said, "the canteen is over there. Everything is ready. After dinner, choose a dormitory and live in one room for four people."


    Little 61 waved and said loudly, "brother, let''s move." A gangster put his head up and asked, "brother six, who are we going to fight against the landlord or cheat the golden flower this time?"


    Xiao Liu gave him a hard time: "cook!"

 V2.Chapter 61

    ¡ª¡ªHistorical records. The book of cultivating talents. Sima Qian


    The initial talent cultivation was supported by a group of bandits and gangsters. I regret Sima Qian''s wording.


    The groups of people I brought back have added a bit of catalyst to the already lively and extraordinary talent cultivation.


    Duan Sirius and the heroes used to have a lot of disagreements. After explanation, it seems that they can get along well. The friction between Cheng Fengshou and Xiao Liu is beyond my consideration. At present, the most important thing is the gratitude and resentment between Baojin and the heroes. Baojin, a worker in the machinery factory, has no intention to be an enemy with the heroes, but the stubborn Baoguang Tathagata Deng Yuanjue is unwilling to take the initiative to reconcile, It''s very tricky. Baojin declined Cheng Fengshou''s offer to live in a dormitory with him and had a good intention to take care of him. He lived in a single room alone. It''s conceivable that in this small building, he looked down and didn''t look up. Although they were all heroes he admired wholeheartedly, they wanted to kill themselves and be quick. Baojin was really depressed, In addition, Baojin also faced some small embarrassments about whether to eat meat. Lu Zhishen was a fair and aboveboard wine and meat monk forced out of his family on the way, while Deng Yuanjue was a master with solemn appearance - there was absolutely no trace from Baojin. In fact, Baojin began to eat meat just after weaning, When I just learned to say a complete sentence, my father''s workmates filled two and a half cups with a 2-yuan cup, equivalent to half a kilo.


    After I settled Cheng Fengshou and them, I had time to check my car. The right door of the car was completely smashed and couldn''t be closed at first. I stood behind and kicked for a long time and finally closed it. But the new problem is that after closing, as long as the body has a slight bump, it will open itself with a crash. It''s very scary. Later, Tang Long found a drill. A hole was drilled in the door and the body next to it, so that it can be locked with a lock. Since then, my car lock has become a fully manual and humanized design.


    At this time, Hu Sanniang took Tong Yuan''s hand style and passed me. I was surprised and asked Tong Yuan, "you haven''t left yet?"


    Hu Sanniang found me. She took off her wig, fanned it in her hand and said, "I forced my sister to stay. Help me teach those girls Kung Fu for a few days. You have to pay her."


    I look at Duan Sirius and Tong Yuan. Hey, hey, with a smile, Tong Yuan just looked over there and frowned, "why is he here?" She then stared at me and said, "Why are you laughing? I was in a hurry to go back. Since Duan is also here, I won''t go!"


    I said lazily, "well, many bricks have been removed from the old fence. Take the children and chop them."


    With the current composition of talents, if we don''t fight in three days, we can open the door to social relations.


    I went back to the pawnshop. I happened to meet Mr. Li packing up. I asked her where she was going. Mr. Li stopped and said, "I was about to tell you. I might have to go out for a while. I took a play."


    I smiled and said, "it''s not slow. What is it?"


    Li Shishi said: "female number one, in fact, is the protagonist. This is a women''s play."


    I took a glass of water and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Li Shishi threw a plastic leather book over: "look for yourself."


    I opened the first page carelessly, and a mouthful of water gushed out. There are four big characters on it: The Legend of Li Shishi!


    Li Shishi grabbed the script, wiped the water on it and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I coughed and said, "don''t you tell me such a big thing?" I''ve always been the No. 1 female yunyun. She''s joking with me, but when I look at the name, I know it''s probably true. Not to mention temperament and appearance, who can compare with Li Shishi himself in terms of in-depth understanding of the Song Dynasty? As long as the director really wants to make a good trick, there is no reason not to choose her as the protagonist.


    Mr. Li said as he packed up his things, "it''s very urgent. I''ve just signed an appointment. I''ll report to the crew tomorrow."


    I took the script and turned it back. Suddenly, I was surprised and said, "the investor Jinting film and television, isn''t this the boy''s company of Jin Shaoyan?" I asked Mr. Li, "have you seen this boy?"


    Li Shishi said faintly, "this is a small investment work. He won''t visit the class in person. In fact, the reason why I chose this play is that it has small investment and short shooting period. I was also asked to go to red cliff - but I don''t have enough time. I asked for the lowest film salary. The only requirement is to kill in 10 months."


    I smiled bitterly: "isn''t it awkward to play myself?" Anyway, if a director was going to shoot my story, I would think he meant to make trouble with me, because I knew I hadn''t done anything brilliant. It''s OK to be a negative teaching material for young people after shooting. As for Li Shishi, her reputation as a "generation of famous prostitutes" doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Li Shishi seemed to see through my mind, smiled and said, "I''ve read every word of the play many times, and I''m still loyal to the facts. I want to interpret a real myself - Li Shishi, not exactly one..." she didn''t say the following words, but I also understood what she meant.


    After I announced the news at dinner, steamed stuffed bun was the first to rejoice. She opened two bottles of beer and poured a full cup for everyone. Even Cao Chong had half a cup. Steamed stuffed bun raised his cup and said, "cousin, don''t forget us when you become a star. Your sister-in-law hasn''t been with you well during your stay at home. Don''t say you don''t know me when you ask for your signature."


    With a cup in his hand, Mr. Li said passionately, "cousin, you are the best woman in the world in my eyes. My cousin is really lucky to have you..." Mr. Li looked at Xiang Yu and them. She wanted to say something, but she choked and couldn''t say any more. I know she was sad because she had less and less time to meet after she went.


    The steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "look what you''re crying about. It''s a good thing. Don''t say anything else. I wish you success. Come on, cheers!"


    A group of people at the table stood up and clinked their glasses. Liu Bang and Xiang Yu understood the meaning of this glass of wine. They drank it silently. All the blessings were silent. Only Xiao Cao took a sip, frowned and said, "it''s so bitter -" which made us all laugh.


    Mr. Li put down his glass and said, "as for Xiaoxiang''s culture class, please..." as she said, her eyes wandered around the table one by one, from Liu Bang to ER silly, then to Ying fatty, and looked at me and steamed stuffed bun. Finally, Mr. Li''s eyes returned to Cao Chong and solemnly said, "Xiaoxiang, it''s all up to you to be conscious in the future."


    We all felt ashamed and said together, "drink..."


    I suddenly had an idea and said, "in fact, the baby elephant can go to us to raise talents."


    Steamed stuffed bun hesitated and said, "I think we''d better go to the mainland primary school. Is that a serious place?"


    Her words strengthened my determination. As soon as Mr. Li left, it was better to send Cao Chong to Yucai for training than to let him play video games with fat Ying every day. As for ordinary primary schools, there was no need to consider. No one knew better than me how to learn real things.


    Xiang Yu put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you tomorrow."


    Liu Bang didn''t know what good memories he remembered. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s good to be himself again."


    Qin Shihuang sighed: "some children want to go back when they are hungry." Then he looked at the giggling Jing Ke, "it would be better to touch greasy silk (it would be better without you)." It seems that the psychological shadow caused by two fools was really not small. I have no good intention to say that if all present go to make movies to play themselves, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang certainly have no problem. Even two fools have a unique taste of killers. Probably only no director will choose a fat man to choose Qin Shihuang''s actor. Of course, Before that, I couldn''t accept the saying that Qin Shihuang was a fat man, which may have something to do with the description techniques in the history books. The book only wrote that Gou Jian, king of Yue, was "bird beak and jackal sound", and Liu Bang was "longzhun and Longyan". No book ever described the emperor as "this man is a fat man (general idea)" - I don''t believe that so many emperors in China don''t have a fat man!


    The steamed stuffed bun gathered in front of Mr. Li and asked in a low voice, "cousin, do you have a passion play?"


    Li Shishi blushed and said, "I''ve read the script. It''s all transitional with some distant lenses and props."


    I really didn''t think of this problem. It is said that today''s commercial films are either stunt production or erotic attraction. As Mr. Li said, making small investment literary and artistic films without the support of famous directors. Nine times out of ten, they are servants. Is Jin Shaoyan really stupid by my brick?


    I just got up at more than 9 o''clock the next day. The little guy had been scrubbed and dressed neatly and sat in front of the TV for a long time. It seems that Cao Cao really wanted to cultivate his children into a little politician. At least he has succeeded in Cao Chong''s strict self-discipline. In other words, I also got up early for a week for the team leader, and our head teacher at that time didn''t know what kind of madness we smoked, Children who especially like to get up early have also opened a "glory column" on the back blackboard. The first three students who arrive in the class first every morning can write their names on it. The group leader changes once a month and can be employed or re elected according to the early rising records. That week I got up early crazily, but later I found that no matter how early I got up, the first two were always occupied by several children close to the school. Every time I ran to the door of my class, I found that people were almost finished their homework. It''s easy to see that there was only one person in front of me on the way. I called his name while running and pretended to have something to say to him. Unexpectedly, the boy was not stupid. I ran into the class and wrote his name on the first one. Then I turned back and said to me: tell me now


    I deliberately put Cao Chong in the collective to let him understand that no matter when and in what Dynasty, he should adapt to competition and intrigue from an early age, which is better than his third brother being forced by his eldest brother to make seven step poems.

 V2.Chapter 62

    He took Cao Chong''s hand and habitually walked to the rear door on the right. He was happy when he looked at the lock hanging on the door: "Xiaoqiang, you high-tech, give me the key."


    I said, "go over there. You have to drag it after you go in here. When you have time, you can install a bolt in it."


    Cao Chong stood outside the car and looked at it. Suddenly he stretched out his small hand and pointed to the cab and said, "I want to sit in the front."


    I said, "you can''t sit in the front."


    Xiang Yu said, "you sit in front of him and I''ll drive."


    Xiang Yu now fires, takes off the handbrake and puts it in gear to make the oil flow. Cao Chong sees someone start the car for the first time. He looks over his head and watches Xiang Yu''s operation without blinking. Xiang Yu asks him, "do you want to learn?"


    Cao Chong looked at the distance between the seat and the accelerator, and said with milk: "my legs are not long enough." The little guy is so talented that he can see that driving requires hand and foot cooperation so soon.


    Xiang Yu put Cao Chong on his leg and said, "now I''ll teach you how to drive. My leg is your leg. Just step on it. My hand is your hand. I''ll do whatever you command me to do." Cao Chong said excitedly, "OK, OK."


    Xiang Yu pulled on the handbrake again, turned off the fire, and then demonstrated to Cao Chong from the beginning. When the car started and just ran less than 3 meters, Cao Chong patted the steering wheel and said, "OK, OK, I will." Xiang Yu turned off the car again. As soon as he pulled on the brake, Cao Chong stretched out his small hand and twisted the car. Pointing to the handbrake, he said, "put it down."


    Xiang Yu did it with a smile. Cao Chong stepped on Xiang Yu''s leg with his left foot and said, "I''ve stepped on the clutch now. You can help me shift to first gear." Xiang Yu said with a smile, "I see." Cao Chong''s little foot was a little on Xiang Yu''s right leg, and the car started slowly. Cao Chong waved excitedly and shouted. Xiang Yu suddenly pressed both his hands on the steering wheel and said, "Xiao Xiang, you can take the direction now. Your father and I are in your hands. Can you ensure our safety?"


    Cao Chong was sweating at the tip of his nose, but he nodded obstinately. Xiang Yu actually let go of his hand. I was still smiling and didn''t think so. At the moment, I couldn''t help flying out of the sky and shouted, "brother Yu, have you played?"


    Xiang Yu shook his head slightly at me. "Trust the elephant," he said


    In this way, under my command, Cao Chong actually put his arm around the steering wheel and drove out of the alley. When he got on the road, Cao Chong was more reluctant to come down. The child''s natural curiosity and desire for control were most satisfied on the steering wheel. At first, he could reasonably adjust the direction. Later, he had a bad time and simply drove out of the car on the flat road. My face was pale and my scalp was numb. The two men ignored my several requests to get off the bus. Xiang Yu simply put his hands behind his head. He tossed leisurely with Cao Chong.


    In the open land, Xiang Yu hung the car in third gear at the instigation of Cao Chong and rushed forward at a constant speed of 65 miles. In the city, this speed has been fined.


    Because of the stimulation of speed, Cao Chong''s small face has turned red, but it has to be said that he has mastered the skills of steering wheel. At this time, there is a busy intersection ahead. The traffic police are also gesturing on the podium. All kinds of vehicles are passing by him. Although there is still a distance from him, Xiang Yu hasn''t slowed down at all. I reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Yu... Still playing?"


    Xiang Yu ignored me and looked at Cao Chong on his leg. He didn''t mean to interfere at all.


    At this time, Cao Chong was a little flustered. His little hand clung to the steering wheel. His eyes were wide open. But we didn''t think of any measures to take. Our car moved frantically and briskly past many drivers who had slowed down. A suicide charge was launched in the middle of the intersection.


    I just feel that no matter the brain or body, there is a blank everywhere. Like a paper shell man, the wind blows and falls. Now I fully understand that it''s not easy for a hero or a traitor to shout something before he dies, even if it''s "hero, spare your life."


    At this time, Cao Chong was much better than me. At the moment when our car was about to rush out of the parking line, Cao Chong shouted with a cry: "stop!"


    Quack¡ª¡ª


    The screeching sound of the brakes came all the way. The traffic policeman turned around with his back to us in amazement, but somehow he immediately entered a busy state again.


    The traffic lights in front of me were red and the traffic flow in front of me was shuttling orderly. I punched the window and shouted, "shit!" We all know that as long as Cao Chong shouted two or three seconds late, we have now hit a fire with one of the cars. Xiang Yu doesn''t even cherish his own life. Of course, he won''t take other people''s lives seriously.


    Cao Chong nervously grasped the steering wheel and stared at the front without moving his eyes. Xiang Yu slowly held the steering wheel in his hand. Cao Chong raised his head. His eyes were full of tears. He said wrongfully, "why didn''t you stop early?"


    Xiang Yu smiled, picked him up and put him in my arms. After the green light came on, he stopped the car at the side of the intersection. Then he easily turned to Cao Chong and said, "we agreed that you drive the car. I''m just a machine in your hand. How dare I stop if you don''t stop?"


    Cao Chong wiped his tears and stared at Xiang Yu again without showing weakness.


    Xiang Yu was half lying on the steering wheel, He told Cao Chong lightly: "I teach you to drive so that you can understand: first, nothing is impossible. People who find reasons for themselves are cowards; second, you must do what you promise others. You promised to ensure the safety of me and your father. You may think I was joking with you, but as a man, you have no jokes; finally, never rely on others to help you get rid of it Do you understand the dilemma? "


    Cao Chong looked up at the cerebellum melon thoughtfully. Finally, he nodded hard: "I see. I don''t blame you, uncle Xiang."


    Xiang Yu laughed, and then he found me with a blue face and asked me, "Xiaoqiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    I stared at him without speaking.


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help being stared at by me. He patted me carefully and said, "hello?"


    I opened the window and vomited. After a long time, I took out some tissue paper to wipe my mouth and said ruthlessly, "I''ll take your car again in the future. I''m your grandson!"


    Xiang Yu and Cao Chong both laughed. I immediately realized that even if I were his grandson, I would still take advantage, because I should be his grey grandson for dozens of generations, especially from steamed stuffed buns. And even the child Cao Chong sitting in my arms is actually more than 1000 years old this year


    In fact, I also understand that Xiang Yu taught Cao Chong the most important lesson before he sent him out - it was also a life-threatening lesson.


    After we arrived at Yucai, it was still a lively scene. There are gray scaffolds and workers working in pits everywhere. The rumbling sound of cranes and road rollers makes people feel numb. Although individual screenshots show that it is an ordinary construction site, this large-scale joint operation should be the first time in the civil society. I estimate that at least hundreds of spy satellites from various countries have targeted us, They should wonder why the Chinese government wants to build such a large-scale military base in residential areas, or wonder why there are no missile launchers and nuclear wells here.


    After getting off the bus, Cao Chong held my hand and looked around. His eyes were not enough. He kept asking me what this was and what that was. Not to mention him, even Xiang Yu was a little distracted when he saw the crane gently and skillfully grasping a few tons of steel bars to a height of more than ten meters. He may have realized that "being able to carry the tripod" in this era is just a common coolie.


    I led them to the old building, although the nearby building had not yet stood up. But in this vast area, these dwarfs have been dwarfed. The children have just finished morning exercises, but they are not idle. They practice boxing in groups around their teachers. These teachers are also diverse, including the Liangshan delegation dominated by heroes, the interest group of Sirius martial arts school represented by Duan Sirius and Duan Tianbao, and the women''s special training team led by Hu Sanniang and Tong Yuan. Although Baojin has Kung Fu, he doesn''t know how to teach. He simply practiced himself in the open space without saying a word, and a group of children surrounded him, Little six, they seem to be busy finishing the children''s breakfast. Squatting in a row at the gate of the canteen, smoking cigarettes to rest, and others holding a bean paste bag


    I asked Cao Chong, "do you like this?"


    Cao Chong nodded: "I like it."


    "Go find a master to learn skills. What do you want to learn?"


    Now, because no systematic study class has been formed, the children follow the teachers according to their own interests and hobbies. There are often children here listening, listening and looking interesting, so they run over by themselves. The most popular person is the simple and fat Duan Tianbao''s lightness skill class. Cao Chong looks left and right. Suddenly he spread his legs and ran to Cheng Fengshou, who was very few. Then he squatted up.


    At this time, Cheng Fengshou also saw me and came over and smiled with me. He looked at Cao Chong and asked me, "this is..."


    "Hehe, my son, come to learn skills."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the heroes around immediately surrounded more than ten numbers and asked, "where''s your son?"


    Dai Zongzheng led Wang Wuhua around the playground. When he passed us, he shouted, "Xiaoqiang, let your son run with me and ensure that the 110 meter hurdle will break the 9-second mark within one year."


    Wang Wuhua ran and said, "master, 9 seconds is nothing. I must break through 10 seconds!"


    Zhang Qing said, "don''t fight, let him choose." Then he ordered the sheep herding children around him, "apprentice, show them one and hit the bird in that tree."


    The stocking child weighed up half a bean bag left in his hand, looked at the bird in the tree 15 meters away, waved and bounced like a meteor, and we watched the bird... Continue to tidy up our feathers.


    They were stunned for a moment. They heard a scream of "Alas" at the door of the canteen far away from us. When they turned around, they saw Tom''s nose bleeding. On the ground in front of him, his bones turned green and half a bean bag... Xiao Liu had already developed a keen sense of crisis. He took a pot and put it on his head, He shouted, "it''s my fault that today''s bean packets are too alkaline, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Qing took a pat on the back of the head of the sheep herding baby. After a moment of embarrassment, he found a place for himself: "although the accuracy is a little poor, he has strength."


    Dong Ping stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Cao Chong and said falsely, "good, uncle, show you the goldfish."


    Cao Chongba opened Dong Ping''s hand, continued to squat down, raised his face and said, "to learn kung fu, you should play basic skills. Do you understand?"


    Everyone was stunned and laughed.


    Cheng Fengshou said with a smile, "this child is destined for me. I''ll take a disciple into the house."


    I squatted down and said to Cao Chong, "are you afraid to live here in the future?"


    Cao Chong looked at Xiang Yu and me reluctantly, but still said, "I''m not afraid, but I''ll miss you and sister baozi."


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. Dad picks you up every weekend."


    At this time, Dai Zong led Wang Wuhua to run around again. He heard us talking and shouted to us, "what do you take? Follow me and practice. At that time, run two steps and go back -"


    In this way, we entrusted Xiao Cao Chong. I didn''t tell the heroes about Cao Chong''s real identity. I want him to follow Cheng Fengshou. Such a modern man should be helpful to his future life.


    When Xiang Yu and I walked back to the car and were about to go back, a 30-year-old man riding an electric bicycle happened to pass us. When he saw that we had just come over there, he stood on his feet and asked, "Hey, is that Yucai ahead?"


    "Yes."


    The man was about to leave without saying a word. I stopped him and asked, "man, how much did you buy an electric car?"


    The man had some surly eyes. He was distracted. He was stunned when I asked, so he had to say helplessly, "sixteen."


    I turned to Xiang Yu and said, "I''ve always wanted to buy one for steamed stuffed buns."


    Just as the man wanted to go, I stopped him and asked, "charge it once a few days?"


    "... 3 days." This guy has a black line.


    I was also very embarrassed and said, "thank you. What''s your name?"


    The man couldn''t stand it any longer. He kicked his feet away from us and threw a name from a distance: "Li Tianrun!"

 V2.Chapter 63

    My first feeling was that I was angry, because you know, from a person''s equipment, you can see the importance that your opponent attaches to you. Like the past two Xiake duels, they came here with a knife, a gun, a soft sword around their waist, a concealed weapon in their arms and a high horse - so that they can run even if they can''t fight.


    But if your opponent wants to fight you with a bowl of fried sauce noodles, it means that people don''t pay attention to you at all. Of course, there is another possibility that they disgust you with the determination to die.


    The problem is that I can''t stand any of the above two purposes, no matter Li. Yucai is not a place for dueling, and this era is not an era of dueling. Moreover, the hatred between Li Tianran and the heroes belongs to death. Zhang Qing died in his hand, and the man riding an electric car didn''t end well in the end. After being caught, Lu Junyi gouged out his heart and died, Think I''m going to throw up.


    "Li Tianrun?" Xiang Yu murmured once, then patted me and said, "go and have a look. I''ve been looking for him for a long time." I just remembered that he promised Zhang Shun to avenge him.


    Xiang Yu walked in the direction we came. I shouted at the back: "brother Yu, don''t do it later..."


    Xiang Yu said as he walked, "don''t you want an electric bicycle? Don''t buy it!"


    I''m sweating. What kind of bike do you want?


    Before taking a few steps, he saw that a group of heroes in front had surrounded Li Tianrun in the middle. It seemed that they had recognized him. Lin Chong and Dai Zong stood next to Zhang Qing, obviously to prevent him from impulsive. The shepherd looked up at Zhang Qing and said curiously, "master, how can the meat on your face shake? Teach me, will you?"


    Lu Junyi stood in front of him. He kept using gestures to stop people in the crowd who wanted to rush out to challenge at any time. He looked at Li Tianrun and said, "why do you dare to come alone?"


    Li Tianrun was surrounded. He was not in a hurry. He pedaled on the ground, put his hands on the handlebars, looked at the heroes coldly, and said for a long time: "I''m here in the afternoon."


    Zhang Qing took a step forward. "Take it, and then lead your neck to death," he said sternly


    Li Tianrun laughed and said, "you deserve it? Xiaoqiang, ask him to come out to see me."


    As soon as I came near, I heard him call my name. I was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was something else about me here. I hurried forward and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Li Tianrun looked back and I was also stunned. He wondered, "are you Xiaoqiang?"


    I took a cigarette in my mouth and felt the fire before I found that the lighter had fallen on the car. Pick up a cigarette fart that hasn''t been extinguished, light it, spray a cigarette ring and say, "I am."


    Li Tianrun looked silly. He calmed down for a long time. He hugged me and said, "I''ve just gone out of my sight."


    Dong Ping shouted, "Li, don''t talk nonsense. What are you doing here?"


    I looked at more and more people around and said to Li Tianrun, "it''s inconvenient here. Let''s take a step to talk."


    Li Tianrun got off his bike and locked it with the cat on his waist. I sneered and said, "just put it here. No one stole it."


    Li Tianrun looked around and said, "no, you are all migrant workers."


    I looked at him with disdain. All the migrant workers here are migrant workers who build Air Force bases. Who is not richer than him? What a shame to the eight heavenly kings.


    When Li tianrunqi pouted his ass and chain lock, I really had an impulse to go up and kick him. Unexpectedly, the man who beat Zhang Shun seriously was a little man.


    At this time, Shiqian stabbed me in the back and walked away immediately. Soon I would be satisfied. Pointing to Li Tianrun''s car, they winked at Xiao Liu. At this time, Xiao Liu fully showed his calm side and nodded to me with an imperceptible range


    Li Tianrun locked the car, suddenly saw Baojin and said in amazement, "master Deng, why are you mixing with these people? The boss asked you to meet. Why don''t you go?"


    Baojin said, "boss? Is that brother Fang?"


    Li Tianrun shook his head: "no, it''s another..."


    Baojin interrupted him and said, "I can''t see anyone except brother Fang. Brother, I advise you to be more open about what happened in your last life."


    Li Tianrun gave Baojin a stern look. Spitting on the ground, he stopped talking and followed Lu Junyi and them to the ladder classroom. When Li Tianrun remembered the past, he became a cruel and straightforward man again.


    Baojin didn''t think so, so he followed us.


    The heroes entered the ladder classroom, blocked the irrelevant personnel out of the door, drew the curtains, some blocked the door, and some stood in front of the window. Lin Chong surrounded Wu Yong and Lu Junyi. Li Tianrun smiled coldly when he saw that the heroes were ready and said, "are you afraid I won''t run?"


    He took out a letter from his pocket and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, this resentment is not only between our eight heavenly kings and Liangshan, but also between our boss and you." As soon as Li Tianrun shook his hand, the letter flew to me. I caught it with my hands. I looked at it in the light habitually, and then tore it open. Inside is a letter printed on microcomputer paper, which reads: Mr. Xiaoqiang, I''m polite with the eight heavenly kings and my colleagues. The resentments of my past life and my present life are over. It''s not a great honor for us to indulge in it. From today on, Taking ten days as the boundary, I wish the two sides to fight three Ying each, life and death by life


    Seeing this, I can''t help frowning and saying, "what''s in this mess?"


    Li Tianrun pointed to the envelope and said, "there is also a letter in vernacular..."


    According to his words, I took out a piece of paper from the envelope, opened it and wrote: Hello, Xiaoqiang, do you get along well with Liangshan heroes? Greet them for me and the eight heavenly kings. Of course, there are other heroes. I won''t go into detail here. You may also know that some unpleasant things happened to them in their last life. Since we have the opportunity to meet again now, we should help them make an end. It''s really a happy thing to have such a lively look! I have an idea like this: in the future, we will send three people to compete every 10 days as a deadline. As for the weight of the shot, we can''t help it. In order to increase the fun of the game. I suggest that each time we take out a sum of money to bet, tentatively set at 1 million. I know you are not rich, but you should still have such a little money. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. I apologize for Liu Bang and your bar some time ago. If you regard this as a threat, I have to tell you. Yes, that''s the threat! If you don''t promise me, you''ll keep hurting you. Finally, it doesn''t matter who I am. Liu Laoliu will tell you sooner or later. Another: the time, place and mode of duel can be implemented after consultation between both parties.


    After reading the letter, I passed the classical Chinese copy to the heroes. Some of them were furious after reading it. Some people sneer, and the ground is expressionless - it''s illiterate.


    It seems that the man Liu Laoliu said is finally unwilling to be the behind the scenes. I just didn''t think he used a seemingly direct method. From the subtext and sentence of this man, although he is a little cynical, he should not be young. It is obvious that he just wants to borrow the special identity of my customers to cause me great trouble. I don''t mean to kill myself.


    I looked at Li Tianran and said, "do you have anything else?"


    When I asked him this, I actually wanted to hint that the heroes were Li Tianrun''s messenger identity so that he could go. I saw that the bandits were red eyed by hatred. They don''t care about killing people anywhere, especially Zhang Qing, Dong Ping and Li Kui. They are also hesitant, such as Lu Junyi and Lin Chong.


    At this time, the door of the ladder classroom was kicked open, and someone shouted: "Li Tianrun, no matter what your identity is, you don''t want to go out of this door today!" It was with the help of the Ruan brothers that Zhang Shun went to the ground, followed by the limping Duan Jingzhu.


    Li Tianrun was completely changed at the moment. He stared at his blood red eyes and said with a arrogant smile: "I didn''t intend to go anywhere. I''m the first person to duel with you in 10 days. I heard that the bandits in Liangshan are sparse and rely on a large number of people. Do you rush up or die one by one? Why am I afraid of Li?"


    This man actually said that he would change his body. The little man just now is rampant and wants to use one person''s strength to flatten the morale of the whole Liangshan.


    For a moment, Zhang Shun suddenly bowed deeply to the crowd and said, "brothers, please. This man will not die today. I Zhang Shun have no face to live."


    Although the heroes were angry, no one rushed forward to attack. It''s not on the battlefield. It''s absolutely impossible for so many of them to fight in groups. However, it''s a little difficult to choose a reassuring and convincing leader to lead the challenge. It''s well known that all the eight heavenly kings are brave. Not many generals who can be used to fighting in Liangshan come back. Even if Lin Chong and Dong Ping are good at horse fighting, At this time, no one is sure to win if they want to fight alone on the ground. At that time, their personal safety is small. If they lose Liangshan''s face, they will be scolded by their brothers.


    Baojin suddenly stood next to Li Tianrun and said in a loud voice: "everyone, although I have no intention of being an enemy with you, I am also ranked among the eight heavenly kings. I can''t watch my former allies die. If you want to rely on more to win less, I have to sacrifice my life for justice."


    At this time, Xiang Yu went to Zhang Shun in silence, patted him on the shoulder, took two steps forward, pointed to Li Tianran and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    When Li Tianran saw a giant man like a god shouting at him, he couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    Xiang Yu waved his hand impatiently, pointed to Zhang Shun and said, "he is my friend. I promised him to avenge him. You can fight if you don''t dare."


    Seeing Xiang Yu''s face, Li Tianrun patted the table and said, "OK, I''ll clean you up first."


    Xiang Yu rushed to Baojin who stood in front of Li Tianran, nodded slightly and motioned him to get out of the way. Baojin saw that he was also one, so he had to walk away.


    Zhang Qing stepped forward and said, "brother Xiang, this is between Liangshan and Fang La. We received your kindness, but..."


    Xiang Yu interrupted him and said, "you must do what you promise others. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him. You still have a chance."


    Li Tianrun smiled angrily when he saw that there was a population bigger than himself. He threw a fist at Xiang Yu and said loudly, "please outside!"


    Xiang Yu kicked away several tables and said faintly, "right here, but why bother with three moves and two styles?"


    Li Tianrun couldn''t stand it any longer and hit Xiang Yu''s face with a punch. Xiang Yu held out his big hand and grabbed his fist. At the same time, he took a small step back and pulled it back. Li Tianrun''s body was immediately pulled into the air, and Xiang Yu''s huge fist was stabbed in the past. Li Tianrun didn''t expect the big man to be so fierce. Seeing that the fist at the bottom of the pot swung over, he knew it was bad. He quickly wrapped his whole arm around it, but his body had a tendency to sink. Waiting for him, it would be an inevitable foot. It was so fierce and clever. In a hurry, he actually raised a push and hung it on Xiang Yu''s waist, and then the whole person fell into Xiang Yu''s arms. In other words, he is also a man of nearly 1.8 meters. At the moment, he jumped on Xiang Yu''s arm and looked very strange like a baby being held by an adult.


    Xiang Yu saw his opponent''s close combat and put his arms on his chest. If he hugged it, he was afraid that the pole would break. Li tianrunqing drank and put his elbows against Xiang Yu''s shoulder nest. Don''t put your feet on your opponent''s waist and try hard. Xiang Yu''s hand has not had time to hug him. He has been hooked down straightly, and the bystanders are all shocked.


    Just listen to the crisp sound of the bar. They have collapsed a piece of tables and chairs. The next moment, Xiang Yu jumps up, but Li Tianrun falls into a pile of residual trees and moans.


    Originally, Xiang Yu, who had been pressed below, was in a moment of urgency. As soon as he twisted his waist, he had changed his position with Li Tianrun. The unlucky man who landed first was pressed by Xiang Yu''s huge body, one arm dislocated, and the air in his chest ran away.


    Li Tianrun lay dizzy on the ground for a long time before he reluctantly stood up. An arm hung on his shoulder and swayed. His eyes were full of confusion, as if he didn''t know where he was.


    Xiang Yu pointed to his nose and said, "if the two countries don''t cut off the envoys, go away."


    Li Tianrun stumbled a few times before he stood firm. No more arrogance. He walked towards the door without saying a word. The heroes saw that he had done so, and no one hurt him again. Let him open the door with one hand and go out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the corridor, he went against a yellow faced man. Li Tianrun was the most cowardly time, so he pushed someone with his good arm and said fiercely, "don''t get in the way!" The man in front of him was Duan Sirius. When he had suffered this loss, he opened Li Tianrun''s hand. Li Tianran was angry and hit Duan Sirius with his elbow. Duan Sirius was in another block. Unexpectedly, this move was a false move. Li Tianrun''s palm had a chicken mouth shape and pointed to his chest. Duan Sirius was not cured after all. He was a step slow. He saw that he would be injured again. Suddenly, A pair of slender jade hands led and pushed on the back of Li Tianrun''s hand. Li Tianrun''s move was old and couldn''t hold it. One end hit the wall.


    It was Tong Yuan, who was good at Tai Chi, who saved Duan Sirius.


    After eating a shriveled Li Tianrun, he looked at the two people in front of him and said miserably, "Yucai is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." He left without looking back.


    The remaining two people looked at each other. Tong Yuan said coldly, "although I don''t deal with you, after all, they are all talents now."


    After hearing this, Duan Sirius didn''t say anything. He just nodded at Tong Yuan and left with his back.


    Although Li Tianrun was hurt a little, he finally left here. He didn''t let me spend my brains on how to destroy the corpse. This battle should be fought by the bandits. It can''t be finished without human life. Xiang Yu insisted on doing it by himself. It seems that he understands my concerns very well. Although the overlord of Chu looks rough, he is sometimes very sensitive and considerate.


    Baojin sighed, took the letter of war and read it again. He said to me, "this man has changed our eight heavenly kings back. It seems that he is trying to fight with you. What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? Let it be."


    Baojin said quietly, "let''s say that if we fight, I can only help each other."


    I opened the curtain of the ladder classroom, stared at Li Tianrun, who had just entered our eyes, and said without blinking: "don''t say this first, there are good plays to see."


    Li Tianrun came to the electric bicycle with a hand hanging and sighed, opened the chain lock, then rode up to open the lock and turn the switch. After a while, he found something wrong. He looked down and immediately shouted, "where''s my battery? Where''s my battery?"


    Little six, they squat in a row and laugh.


    Li Tianran asked them, "have you seen my battery?"


    The little six shook their heads together immediately.


    Li Tianrun then became the secular little man again. He said anxiously, "my battery is locked. How can ordinary people steal it so quickly? Besides, aren''t you here all the time?"


    Xiao Liu sat cross legged on the ground, spread out his hands and said, "why do we help cooks take your batteries? You don''t believe it. Go into the kitchen and search, but we have to send someone to follow you. There are still a lot of bean bags left in the morning."


    Li Tianrun stamped his foot, rode on the dry iron shelf without battery and staggered on the road with the handlebar in one hand. This trip to educate talents, he even lost his battery and was bullied by us spiritually and materially.


    Experienced people may know that the electric bicycle without battery (the one with pedals) is extremely heavy to ride. With one hand, Li Tianrun has been riding for a long time and is still within our vision.


    I patted Shiqian on the shoulder: "well, it''s much worse than throwing his car in the ditch. It''s hard to say if you lose it again this time."


    When time changes, he laughs and flies into the room, fleeting.


    Xiao Liu looked at the sun, took out a battery from under his ass and went lazily back to the canteen to make lunch for the children.

 V2.Chapter 64

    Baojin''s position is very clear: the two don''t help each other. Although he stood with Li Tianrun just a few minutes ago, the heroes didn''t embarrass him. On the contrary, they made a lot of love to him.


    Baojin said: if he hadn''t stood up just now, the heroes would certainly look down on him. Finally, he patted me on the shoulder and said: These are the children of the Jianghu.


    I have to say, I still can''t really understand these bandits in depth.


    Now, I hope Shiqian can find out a result quickly. At least I have to know who is struggling with me first.


    When I came back to the pawnshop, I found Mr. Li sitting there in a daze. I wondered, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Li Shishi held his cheek and said in a trance, "I''m back. The crew that just assembled has been dissolved again."


    "Why?"


    Li Shishi said with a wry smile: "it''s Jin Shaoyan. At the last step of approval, he said he didn''t even know there was such a shooting plan. After a brief analysis by people in the industry, they thought that the project would definitely lose money. Then our crew disappeared within half an hour. Now our director has been sent to Yunnan..." said her hand, Holding a ball of checks and throwing them on the table, "this is the liquidated damages they paid me, 150000."


    If Mr. Li is really a newcomer, even if the play is not finished, he won''t suffer a loss if he gets such a sum of money. After all, there is no loss. There will be opportunities in the future. But I know this play is all the sustenance for her in the future.


    I approached her and asked in a low voice, "did you see Jin Shaoyan?"


    Li Shishi shook his head: "he may not even know I joined the crew." She suddenly grabbed my hand and said, "didn''t you say he went abroad? What''s going on?"


    I sighed and said, "in fact, he is my customer like you."


    "... I have vaguely guessed some of this, but some of the details are not right. You used to be such good friends. Why don''t you even have a phone now?"


    I sighed again: "the only difference is that he comes from the future. The first time we met was on June 12, but he came from June 17..." I told Mr. Li the detailed story, and a sudden look flashed in her eyes from time to time.


    Li Shishi covered his mouth and said, "no wonder I always think there are two Jin Shaoyan. You say they are twins..."


    I said, "I call the later Jin Shaoyan Jin 2. It seems that he really likes you very much. He did ask me to introduce you to Jin 1 the night before he merged with Jin 1. But you know, although Jin 2 and Jin 1 have the same body, their experience and personality are completely different. Now Jin 1 is just a flower."


    Li Shishi lost his mind and said, "so now Jin Shaoyan still knows you, but the only memory is that you knocked him out, so you are enemies?"


    I nodded: "so I''ve been worried about him seeing you. He knows we have a relationship. I''m just afraid of him, so even you hate..." I think Mr. Li is a little sad. Said, "do you really want to make that play?"


    Mr. Li smiled at me reluctantly: "isn''t your school still short of culture teachers - I can teach primary school now."


    I know she said so, but the play has actually taken root in her heart


    In the evening, I tried to search for some evidence of the existence of Jin 2, such as the photos in the MP4 used by Qin Shihuang before. Later, I remembered that I deliberately deleted these things the day before Jin 2''s return. When I first met Kim 2, I only wanted to earn the 5 million yuan. Even if we became friends later, I never thought to disturb him with these things after he merged into the original track. In fact, even if those photos are there, it doesn''t mean anything, Uncle Ben just dyed his beard, so that the staff of the US intelligence agency stayed awake for dozens of hours to verify whether it was him. Technology is too developed now.


    I suddenly miss the Jin 2 brother who can drink Maotai with jam with us.


    At more than 1 a.m., Shiqian came the news: "Li Tianrun went down towards the spring empty mountain. They were met, and I couldn''t follow anymore."


    I heard his voice was weak and asked, "are you all right?"


    "... a little skin trauma. The lightness skill of the person who followed you is really no worse than me."


    "Are you one of the eight heavenly kings?"


    "I don''t know. His kung fu is very good, but obviously he''s not one of us."


    Spring empty mountain. Very familiar place, and from the point of view that someone is covering, the other party''s nest eight achievements are there.


    The next morning, I drove on the highway alone, turned a few corners with the instructions of the road signs, and finally got on the main road. There was a continuous green grass on the roadside. Looking at the distant mountains and Dai Ying, I didn''t expect that the scenery was actually good.


    The reason why I didn''t bring anyone is that I don''t want to be too conspicuous. The heroes and Fang La''s men are just cats and dogs. You have to throw your head and shed blood when you meet. And I''m looking for this behind the scenes to completely resolve our problems and avoid such a scene. As for safety, he wanted to hurt me long ago. It''s better to be frank. I didn''t even bring a brick. I don''t think I can use it to put down the eight heavenly kings.


    After the car ran for a long time, the road ahead was still straight. Even the scenery outside the window seemed to stick to the glass. The only thing I could feel was the fresher and fresher air away from the urban area.


    After a while, I could feel the obvious rise of the road. At the same time, I vaguely saw the huge floating shadow of the vault of a building in front. The fog here in the morning had not dissipated, and I didn''t know whether it was real or unreal.


    When I came to the villa, I found that it was a super luxurious villa. Two big iron doors closed tightly - each door was as big as the two doors of the meat factory, and the doors were engraved with simple and dignified patterns. From this, I could see that there was a medieval European style building in front of me, three like a villa, seven like a castle, and in the flower bed in front of the building, An old lady wearing a straw hat was watering. It seemed that she was a gardener hired by the owner of the house.


    I stopped the car and just came out. Suddenly, two Tibetan mastiffs as big as a sofa rushed at me and crashed the big iron door between us. I couldn''t help falling back and scared myself into a cold sweat. If they caught me and added some soybean milk porridge, I would be their breakfast.


    Two dogs kept yelling at me behind the iron gate. The old lady who was watering the flowers didn''t know who to tell: "can you two take care of the dog? It hurts your head."


    It seems that the old lady among the servants is very popular. Soon two people came over and took the dog with a smile. The old lady continued to bow her head and ignore me.


    I went to the iron gate and shouted loudly, "aunt, where is this --"


    The old lady said angrily, "where else can it be, chunkong mountain villa."


    I remembered it for a moment. No wonder the name is so familiar. Chunkong mountain - that is a famous villa area, which is called "the paradise of the rich". I heard the panic of strange grits.


    But it''s really impossible for people to live here. Although I''m also known as living in a villa, my small second floor is a cool room compared with others.


    I raised my voice and asked, "madam, how many families are there near here?"


    The old lady suddenly straightened up, looked at me from a distance and said, "there''s no one else in a radius of 20. Who are you looking for?"


    I said, "I wandered here without looking for anyone."


    I looked around for a long time and got nothing. I had to go to the car. The old lady suddenly said behind me, "why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    I think so. Even if it''s not the person I''m looking for, it''s good to go in and see. I say loudly, "OK -" it''s really hard to talk so far. It''s hard for the old lady. When she heard me say this, she threw the spoon into the flower bed, took off her straw hat and fanned towards me. Just halfway through her walk, the people in the hall probably heard our conversation through the monitor. At the small entrance on the gate, the electronic lock rattled, and a small door for two people to walk side by side floated a crack. The old lady beckoned at me and said, "come in."


    I didn''t lock my car and didn''t pull out the key. I thought I''d turn back and lock it. I thought it was a bit dirty. Isn''t it Li Tianrun? If this is really my opponent, don''t you get laughed off? But don''t lock it. I always think it''s a car again.


    I hesitated and shouted at the old lady''s back, "no one stole the car here?"


    The old lady looked back at my gray minivan and said loudly, "no one stole it. Then drive in, too. What a shame to park there!"

 V2.Chapter 65

    The gate opened in good time. I only got into the car and drove in. My vision was broader. I saw the lawn and lounge for celebrity parties like in the film, and even stables farther away. Even the steps of the huge building are made of discernible marble. I think it''s more expensive to dismantle one than my car.


    I got out of the car bitterly. The old lady had picked up the flower watering tools in her hand and said from me, "go and sit there."


    I found a simple shed made of bamboo and grapevine beside the flower bed, in which there were teapots, tea sets and stools made of several tree piers. What surprised me more was that when I got close, I saw that the flower bed was not a precious flower bed, but eggplant, tomato and cucumber.


    I can''t help sighing, "the garden is doing well."


    The old lady shook her head and said as if she was dissatisfied with someone: "just look good. This dish has to be watered with dung. It doesn''t smell when urged by chemical fertilizer."


    As I walked into the shed, I said, "how can the famous people living here let you water the ground with dung?"


    The old lady still said discontentedly, "no matter how valuable a person is, he didn''t grow up on farm food when he was a child?"


    I smiled and sat on the tree pier. The old lady threw the watering can and straw hat to her hand and sat down. At this time, I clearly saw her face. This is an old man who can be seen everywhere in the countryside. His white hair is mixed with gray. He is wearing a loose Floral shirt. His skin exposed outside is tanned into a healthy brownish red. It is difficult to estimate his age, Looking at her wrinkles and age spots, she seems to be in her 70s and 80s, but in terms of behavior and gait, she is up to 60 years old. What is rare is that the old lady''s eyes are particularly bright, and there is a real simplicity and insight of the elderly in her. Although she has never had a good voice, it still makes people feel kind, like a forgotten rural grandmother rushing to visit her grandson and complaining.


    I suddenly remembered something and asked carefully, "aunt, you let me in. The master won''t say you. Don''t lose your job because of me."


    The old lady said carelessly, "it''s all right. I''m alone."


    I thought the old lady didn''t speak clearly. The dog driver just now doesn''t know where he is. There are people in the single door hall. But since she said so, it may be that the master is not often at home. I relaxed and twisted my ass on the tree pier, took out a cigarette and took one. The old lady quickly explored her hand and pinched one from my cigarette box. I didn''t know where to touch a box of matches to strike one. He put the golden flame in front of me and waved it to me. I hurriedly said, "you first, I''ll do it myself." The old lady couldn''t speak with a cigarette in her mouth. She only raised the flame at me again. I had to get up and smoke, and the old lady lit it, shook out the fire and took a skilled puff of smoke.


    I smiled and said, "I can''t see the old style."


    The old lady smoked a cigarette and reached for the teapot. I grabbed it. I poured it for her first, poured a cup for myself, took a sip and sprayed fragrance. She nodded her thanks to me, took a sip and put it down. Said: "they told me to smoke hookah. What tap does hookah have? It''s soft." She turned back and pointed to the villa. "And this house, what''s its name - Baroque style? How can we live in a big tile roofed house in the countryside?"


    I said with a smile, "I think the owner of this house is good. I also let you grow vegetables."


    The old lady waved her hand: "they didn''t agree. I want to plant it myself."


    My heart says that the old lady is hard enough. She is probably the wet nurse who brought up the young master from childhood in the TV series. It''s a bit of a triumph. How could she let me in as an outsider without her face?


    I asked, "what''s the owner''s last name?"


    The old lady looked at me and said, "my last name is Jin."


    "Kim?" Kim, so rich again - I sweat on my head. "This can''t be Jin Shaoyan''s house?"


    The old lady said, "don''t you know our grandson?"


    "Recognize... Know..." this is actually Jin Shaoyan''s home. I can''t help laughing bitterly. Should this be called fate or narrow road? Compared with this, what surprises me more is the word "grandson". Theoretically, if you have grandsons, you have to have grandmothers. It goes without saying who this rural old lady is. I suddenly remembered that Jin Shaoyan told me about his grandmother. She said that the old lady ate her own vegetables. Although she lived in the villa, she still called the bathroom a thatched house, and her temper was not very good... These were all told by Jin 1. I remember that even the domineering Jin 1 talked about his grandmother with a smile and showed such intimacy and respect.


    No wonder the old lady dares to let me in with a word. No wonder I always feel that although she is amiable, she still has a sense of authority. I dare to be the old empress dowager of the Jin family.


    When Mrs. Jin heard that I knew Jin Shaoyan, she asked, "what''s your name?"


    "I... Xiao... Xiao Qiang."


    Originally, I thought Mrs. Jin might not know me. Who wanted to give her a cup of tea and said sternly, "it''s you bastard who photographed my grandson in the hospital on my 80th birthday?"


    I quickly propped up and slowly slipped away to the car: "what... You''re busy, I''ll go first." As soon as the Empress Dowager Jin patted the table, the two dogs came out of nowhere and stared at this side. I guess the two slaves jumped faster than the dog as soon as the Empress Dowager spoke.


    Mrs. Jin pointed to me and ordered concisely, "sit down!"


    I sat down and looked around to see if there was another way out.


    "Why did you shoot him? Your grandmother made a mess of my good wedding."


    Mrs. Jin exposed the fierce nature of the Empress Dowager. I had to be single and say, "because your grandson offended me." If I don''t shoot that brick, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a mess.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jin suddenly sighed: "My grandson, I know, is not very good at being a man. He will suffer losses sooner or later. It''s up to you. In fact, I''ll ask you to make friends in the future, but Xiao Jin, you know, he''s small-minded. He can''t tolerate people. Coupled with his parents who are getting older and wiser, your good brothers can''t do it. I don''t think you are like him As they say, although they are poor and don''t slip away, they are by no means bad people. "


    I figured that the Empress Dowager could not let the dog bite me, so I immediately straightened up and said, "yes, you are an understanding person - they must collectively say I am a rogue!"


    Mrs. Kim was smoking. He said happily, "no one has called me aunt for many years. Your grandson doesn''t know me at first, but it can''t be too bad to treat me as a ''servant''."


    From "not a bad person" to "not too bad", how can I start to run back a little?


    Mrs. Jin pinched a cigarette and asked me, "I call you grandson. Can''t you have a problem?"


    "... well, no, you call."


    Mrs. Jin continued, "since you finished shooting the little gold, the boy didn''t say anything. But I know he hates you. I gave him a word -" the old lady knocked the ashes. "I said if he dared to embarrass you, I wouldn''t spare him."


    Now I understand why Jin 1 didn''t bother me after waking up. It turned out that there was a empress dowager supporting me "little hadron" behind my back!


    I asked, "did you give me the plaque on the day my school opened?" Mrs. Jin nodded.


    "Why would you help me so?"


    Mrs. Jin twisted out her cigarette fart at the corner of the table. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I don''t know if I should tell you something. I''m afraid it will scare you. Or after listening, you should call me an old psycho."


    I laughed: "you say, there''s really nothing that can scare me now."


    Old king is too slow. Leisurely said, "you''d better forget what I said. The reason why I told you is that I don''t want you to think that our old Jin family is merciless and righteous, and still be a white eyed wolf under the grace of others."


    My heart moved. It''s a little mysterious.


    Mrs. Jin continued to say to me in that long tone, "I have never done anything bad since I was a child, but my eyes are not very clean. Occasionally I can see something I shouldn''t see. The old people say it''s called channeling."


    I can''t help but feel a little creepy.


    Mrs. Jin Yile said, "look, are you scared? Listen to me, I''m not the same as those who can really communicate. I just can foresee things in my dream a few days later. Nine times out of ten, it''s pretty good. A few days before my 80th birthday. I always dream that little Jin will have an accident that day. It seems that I hit his head with a car."


    I quickly waved my hand: "you don''t have to say. Like Sakima."


    This time it was Mrs. Kim''s turn to be surprised. She said in amazement, "how do you know?"


    I knew I had lost my tongue and hurriedly said, "I guessed."


    Mrs. Jin looked at me deeply and said, "you guessed right, just like Sakima, I even dreamed of giving him a funeral. Everything was as real as just in front of my eyes. I could see who came and what to do. Moreover, I couldn''t wake up. I''ve been like this for a few days, as if I lived in two worlds."


    I was surprised that I couldn''t express it in words. I could only subconsciously comfort and say, "you hurt your grandson and think too much."


    Mrs. Jin''s eyes suddenly flashed a shrewd: "really? On the right day, I heard that Xiaojin was photographed by you before getting on the bus. I was suddenly relaxed." Mrs. Jin stared at me and said word by word, "I think you are a noble of our Jin family."


    Speaking of this, I was suddenly speechless. Finally, I had to perfunctory her and said, "let me say something you don''t like to hear. You''re a feudal superstition."


    Old king Leng Ding said, "did you eat vegetarian zygote for breakfast?"


    I was shocked and said, "how do you know?" I soon realized that since there are immortals like Liu Laoliu in the world, this old lady should not be another Tianting undercover?


    Unexpectedly, old empress dowager Jin smiled and said slowly:


    "The leek leaf on your teeth has been awkward for me all morning..."

 V2.Chapter 66

    I rinsed my mouth with tea and tried to make excuses.


    Mrs. Jin gave me a meaningful look: "there''s something you don''t know. I''ve been with him since the accident that day. At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, I saw a figure come over and want to say something to me. Unfortunately, I can''t say it."


    I threw up the tea and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "My grandson, what am I afraid of? Then little gold woke up. He sat up and shouted."


    "... what did he shout?"


    Mrs. Jin sat there upright and said, "brother Qiang."


    I was choked by the tea and coughed, but my eyes were wet for a moment. My Jin 2 good brother finally didn''t forget me at the last moment - I thought he was calling Li Shishi.


    Mrs. Jin couldn''t help looking at me who bent down and coughed. She said slowly, "I''m old. I haven''t lived for a few years. What else can''t you tell me?"


    I patted my chest and peeped at the old lady, but found that she was staring at me. I said with a dry smile, "how many grandchildren do you have besides Xiao Jin?"


    "Our generation of old Jin family has a seedling in a thousand hectares."


    "Congratulations, you have two grandchildren from June 12 to June 17. I call them Jin 1 and Jin 2 respectively..." since I can''t hide it, I just told the old lady everything. Anyway, it''s not a loss of personnel. Besides, the old lady is not an ordinary person, leaving this layer of window paper. Just poke it.


    This time it was Mrs. Jin''s turn to be stunned. She certainly didn''t expect the story to be so strange and tortuous, but it was someone with a solid foundation from childhood. After a while, the old queen mother sighed: "you bastard boy is a benefactor of our Jin family -"


    I blushed - if I hadn''t been thick skinned, I would have seen it and said, "don''t say that. Your second grandson gave me money." I smacked and said, "although the money is spent by the second child, it is the boss who can be saved. It''s really not worth it for him."


    Mrs. Jin said, "they are one person." She knows very well.


    We sat quietly for a while. I asked, "what did Xiao Jin say when he woke up that day?"


    "After he shouted, he realized that he was no different from before, except that his head was injured, and he didn''t know what he shouted. According to what you said, my ''second grandson'' was probably gone. However, since he caught your brick, Xiao JINZI has been much more stable. From this point of view, he also has to thank you. I hope you two brothers can get closer in the future How close can you do it? "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I have no problem, but Xiao Jin doesn''t know what he hates me. Now he only remembers that I humiliated him in public. What''s more, he patted him a brick. Can you be more close to such a person?"


    Mrs. Jin nodded in embarrassment: "... Take your time. After all, this kind of thing is not acceptable to everyone. I promise he won''t harm you first. If you need any help, just ask. Your grandmother is always old, but where to throw the old bones, the scale rod still has to bend."


    I sweated for a while. Seeing the old empress dowager''s arrogant posture, there should be nothing that can embarrass her in the Jin family.


    I immediately thought of Mr. Li''s play and hurriedly said to the old lady, "I have a cousin named Wang Yuannan..." I just said that my cousin named Wang Yuannan wanted to make a play called the legend of Mr. Li. Didn''t say much.


    Mrs. Jin narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t understand and never ask about little Jin''s work, but since you said it, I have to do it for you. Otherwise, you bastard won''t let me say that the older I am, the less promising I am, and I will talk in vain."


    I''m afraid the old lady will be embarrassed. If it weren''t for various special reasons, in fact, I don''t want to go through this back door. I understand that although the old lady looks like a country mother-in-law. But it''s definitely the kind of old man who really cares about the overall situation. Otherwise, how could she cultivate a film tycoon like kinting? I asked, "what are you going to tell Xiao Jin?"


    With her white hair, the old lady said aggressively, "I''ll find a way. Don''t worry."


    Then I chatted with the Empress Dowager for a while. From looking at cigarette boxes to distinguishing true and false cigarettes to lighting fire tubes at home in the past, I found that the old lady loved to talk about the trivial things of the family. Of course, I was the same. In recent months, either Qin Shihuang or Liangshan heroes have not sat down to chat with people for a long time. It was not until the old lady told me to prepare the meal that I found it was getting late. I hurried to leave. The old lady saw that she couldn''t stay. She was a little unhappy and said, "come all the way, don''t even enter the house?"


    I said with a smile, "as you said, there''s nothing good about this gram style house. When my new house is occupied, I''ll invite you to go. It definitely means a big tile house."


    The old lady took me to the car, held my arm and said, "boy, I often come to see your grandmother. Do you hear me?" The old man suddenly said emotionally, "I will have two grandchildren in the future."


    I hurriedly dusted my sleeves and bowed down and said, "I would like to follow the Buddha''s instructions."


    When my car slowly leaves the Jin family villa, I can still see the old lady standing in place in the rearview mirror. In addition to living in this magnificent building, she is actually a lonely old man


    The reason why I didn''t stay for lunch is that I found that the traffic on the road outside began to increase. This is a rare opportunity. Usually there are not too many cars here, and the people living in the villa can''t really be isolated from the world. I saw that many of them were sent out by famous Chinese restaurants on the road. I think I just follow them, There is a great chance to find the current boss of the eight heavenly kings.


    As a result, as soon as I turned over the front of the car, I received a call from Mr. Li. She was almost excited and screamed, "cousin, Jin Shaoyan suddenly wants to continue shooting that play."


    "Ah? So fast." I didn''t think the Empress Dowager was still acute. She gave an ultimatum in less than 10 minutes.


    "It''s just that he asked to see us," Li said


    "We?"


    "It''s me and you."


    I said, "if he wants to shoot, why do you see me?" The friendship with Mrs. Jin is the same thing, but I don''t want to deal with Jin 1 anymore. He is uncomfortable when he sees me, and I feel uncomfortable when I see him.


    Mr. Li said, "did you think of anything?"


    I said firmly, "no - where are you going?" I don''t want to disappoint Mr. Li anymore, and I''m curious about what Kim 1 wants to say to me.


    The place they made an appointment with was a celebrity tea bar. According to the address given by Mr. Li, they parked the car far away from the other side. I don''t want to do things like Caesar''s door. I was unscrupulous in the past because there was Kim 2. Now it seems insincere to do so again. I even think I can make friends with Kim 1 if the meeting is successful, After all, he and Kim 2 are only the same person in two periods, and their essence is not bad.


    After I went in, under the guidance of the waiter, I went to the elegant room where Jin Shaoyan and Mr. Li Sat. from a distance, they were still a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, but they seemed a little cold. Jin Shaoyan tasted tea leisurely, and Mr. Li moved the coaster bored with the index fingers of both hands.


    When I came to them, Jin Shaoyan raised his head, gave me a faint look, and then suddenly showed a funny smile.


    I knew that today''s conversation would not have the outcome I wanted. The smile on Jin Shaoyan''s mouth was obviously ridicule and contempt, just like a man who saw a mangy dog that had bitten himself before. Although I Xiaoqiang now has an identity in front of people, runs his own bar and manages the school, Some people in the industry even know that I am the king of Sanda... But all this is zero and meaningless in the eyes of the rich young master Jin. Xiaoqiang is always Xiaoqiang, the street gangster.


    But he still stood up and shook hands with me with a fake smile. He thought he was open-minded and joked: "brother Qiang, don''t know what to call me? You can call me Mr. Jin like others, but I hope you can call me Shaoyan."


    I''ve got goose bumps. Jin Shaoyan looked down on you in the past. He certainly won''t perform hypocritically. He can call me brother Qiang so easily, that is to say, this boy is more human than Jin 1!


    I said coldly, "sit down, Mr. Jin."


    The smile on Jin Shaoyan''s face solidified. He probably didn''t expect me to pick up the shelf instead.


    But he soon regained his composure. After we sat down, he said bluntly, "we almost had the opportunity to cooperate before. Today, I asked you both for a peace agreement. I decided to continue shooting the legend of Li Shishi."


    I said faintly, "good thing."


    Mr. Li pulled me quietly and put the check of 150000 in front of Jin Shaoyan.

 V2.Chapter 67

    "This is a penalty. Since you want to start up again, I''ll give you the money back."


    Jin Shaoyan didn''t take it back, but opened the topic. He said, "speaking of the legend of Li Shishi, my vice president told me that I specially signed it in June and asked people to do it, but it''s strange that I don''t have any impression at all."


    Mr. Li and I looked at each other and shook our heads and smiled bitterly. It seems that Jin 2 really doesn''t change the nature of the squirrel boy, and we don''t know whether he should plan ahead or not. Unexpectedly, he just used his identity to leave clues to remind himself to go to Mr. Li. As for how he did it, it''s very simple. Just sneak into the office building while Kim 1 is away and even call the secretary.


    Jin Shaoyan said, "just now I looked at the script and expert opinions of this play. This is a play that must lose money. It has no selling points. It''s like a black-and-white feature film in the 1980s."


    Li Shishi couldn''t help asking, "then why did you change your mind?"


    Jin Shaoyan gave me a meaningful look and said, "because my grandmother just called me and said she wanted to see a movie called the legend of Li Shishi. It''s really strange. She didn''t just watch movies, she didn''t even use the phone."


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly faced me and said, "Mr. Xiao, no matter what grudges we had before, it''s between you and me. I don''t want you to harass her old man again."


    Looking at his burning eyes, I could only smile bitterly. After all, the boy was still filial when he didn''t understand the facts, so I had to nod.


    "As for this..." Jin Shaoyan pushed the check back to us and said, "we can sign another peace agreement. This money will be regarded as my thanks to you for my grandmother."


    His action completely angered me. His meaning was obvious. He regarded us as opportunistic little gangsters. Now he saw that I was close to the Empress Dowager Jin. He wanted to buy some rest with money, which meant to send beggars.


    I silently picked up the check, then took a cigarette in my mouth, burned it in Jin Shaoyan''s victorious smile, and then lit the cigarette with a burning check


    Jin Shaoyan changed color in amazement. He suddenly stood up. Finally, with a cold smile, he said "I''ll contact you again" to Mr. Li and walked out without looking back.


    Li Shishi stared at his back, looked back for a long time, and asked in surprise, "cousin, what are you crying for?"


    I wiped my tears and said, "lighting a cigarette with a check is too irritating to my eyes!"


    Li Shishi stared at me and said, "he''s really different from before."


    I said, "yes, he used to stare into your eyes sour, but now he only looks at your chest. Although he still wants to have sex with you, the meaning is completely different."


    Li Shishi was already immune to my words. She said sadly, "when will you be like a gentleman?"


    I held the cup with my orchid finger and said slowly, "what is a gentleman like?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "although it''s not like you, it''s at least a little interesting."


    I continued to say, "did the grandson pay for the tea?"


    Li Shishi: "


    I stopped joking and said, "are you still going to make that play?"


    Li Shishi almost didn''t want to say, "why not go?"


    I sighed: "now Di Jin Shaoyan has completely become a businessman. And he has a deep misunderstanding about us. In this case, I don''t know if he will deliberately punish you."


    Li Shishi said naturally, "I just have to do my part."


    I frowned and remained silent.


    Li Shishi asked me carefully, "cousin, what are you thinking?"


    I spread out the 150000 check that burned to half and said to myself, "do you think they will give us 75000 if we take this to the bank?"


    Li Shishi: "


    Later, Jin Shaoyan did what he said. The next day, someone took the initiative to contact Li Shishi. The two sides almost hastily signed a peace agreement. The legend of Li Shishi started soon. However, from Li Shishi''s frown and her frequent return home, their crew must be the Caotai team. The originally limited investment has now been reduced by half. The attic and interior are made of wood. The exterior scenes are mostly taken from the local park. An attendant often appears in the lens to block the garbage can behind him or the sprinkler pipe on the lawn. Most of the props are borrowed from the Beijing Opera Theater, Those elegant and vulgar ancient costumes with endless bangs attracted many Peking Opera fans. They thought that Li Shidi''s crew was setting up the stage to sing the drunken imperial concubine.


    Jin Shaoyan is deliberately disgusting. Follow my ideas. If I don''t turn my face with ya, I have to break the jar. If I were Mr. Li, I would just make a strange look at the camera. Just make it into a prank film. Anyway, the film reward is taken. Unfortunately, Mr. Li is not me, and the film he made is not the legend of Xiaoqiang. As expected, Mr. Li tried his best to do his duty like a gentleman, even sitting on a dirty stone pier, looking back and smiling, trying to be perfect.


    That day, I received a call from the school. It was the heroes who said that it was the afternoon of the eight heavenly kings again. I rushed to the school and the heroes had assembled.


    The afternoon was sent by a newly installed fax. The content is very simple. There is only a "Wang Yin" name and an address on it. Two days later, the postscript reads: Xiaoqiang and all Liangshan heroes respectfully enlighten. At present, the competition at this stage is mainly to deal with the gratitude and resentment between you and the eight heavenly kings. The overlord of Western Chu is fierce and has nothing to do with Fang La, It''s better not to see the incident of "Guan Gong vs. Qin Qiong" in the future. Otherwise, even if you have Xiao Li Guang and Xiao Wen Hou in Liangshan, it''s not difficult for me to find general Fei and Lv Bu. Then it''s extremely chaotic. Please be careful.


    It was this postscript that completely angered the heroes. They thought that the other party was laughing at them. There was no one in Liangshan and they could only listen to Xiang Yu''s nose, so they absolutely didn''t allow any outsiders to intervene this time. And they are very enthusiastic about asking for war.


    Li Yun, who has always had a good temper, blushed and crazily lay in front of Lu Junyi and Wu Yong''s table and asked him to fight. It is understandable that Li Yun died miserably under Wang Yin''s gun. But although Li Yun''s Kung Fu is not weak, he can only die in vain if he wants to fight Wang Yin, so the heroes don''t agree with him, and only a few people advise him.


    I pulled Lin Chong aside and asked, "is Wang Yin really good at Kung Fu?"


    Lin Chongning said seriously, "this man stepped down the mountain and flew with a steel gun in his palm. He is a unique general under Fang La. He is especially better than Shi Wengong in those years. He has been instructed by an expert and won''t lose his fist to anyone."


    We know that when Shi Wengong beat Liangshan with one man''s strength, general Qin Ming was stabbed off his horse by old Shi after 20 rounds. Fortunately, it was on the battlefield. Since both sides were enemies, the heroes had the cheek to kill others together. Now Wang Yin is "better than" Shi Wengong, so he is "not inferior" to anyone. I have to say that Lin Chong''s words are very skillful and euphemistic - which means that he can''t beat others alone.


    As last time, I was concerned about Liangshan''s face. Few of the heroes were willing to introduce themselves to others except those stupid goods who didn''t care about anything. Wang Yin was defeated and killed under the siege of five generals led by Lin Chong. This man is extremely fierce. If he doesn''t have three moves and two moves when he goes up and is broken by someone, he will be humiliated and thrown to grandma''s house.


    Lin Chong looked around for a week and sighed, "I''d better deal with him. I''ll compete with him. I can''t make him benefit." Among the people who came this time, his kung fu is second to none, but everyone knows that it is only immediate Kung Fu, and it is not the same thing to let an immediate general compete with people on the ground, but there is no better way at present.


    Just when all the people were gloomy, Zhang Qing sitting at the window suddenly said, "Hey. There was a fight outside." The bandits are people who love to watch the excitement. When they listen to the hula, they all surround the window. They see that two groups of workers on the distant construction site fight for work. Yucai now has hundreds of tons of raw materials every day, which attracts almost all the people in the city to run here. There are many people and few goods. Naturally, it is not enough. This is why the two groups fight.


    But one of these two groups is very strange. The other party pounced on it. Instead, they backed away together to give way to one of the fierce men. The man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his muscles and muscles were twisted on his arms. He could not see the color of his overalls. He exposed the thick leg hair on his lower legs. The man smiled and watched more than a dozen people rush towards each other. When he got close, he leaned over and made one sweep his legs. The other party fell down several times. He grew up again, grabbed their collars and pushed them back, The two men stumbled all the way. At the rise and fall of the man''s fists, one or two of the other party must have fallen or stumbled. There was no one at all. The workmates behind him smiled and looked at him with their shoulders. It seemed that they knew he was good, so no one came forward to help.


    The man was also very measured. He pushed people away or tripped. Even if more than a dozen people from the other party didn''t even come to him, they all fell to ashes, but no one was hurt.


    Seeing that no one came up to challenge, the man said with a smile: "I''m sorry, man. It''s not easy for everyone to suffer, but we''ve come all the way. You should give it to your brother once, and we''ll carry forward our style next time."


    As soon as he raised his face and spoke, his facial features were clearly exposed. Zhang Qing began to squint to appreciate his skill. At this time, he suddenly exclaimed, "brother Wusong!" After saying that, regardless of others, the dishcloth ran outside. After he shouted, others tried to stick it on the glass, and then shouted, "it''s him!" After that, the people who walked through the door and jumped through the window rushed in a swarm.


    I just felt the wind blowing around me. In the blink of an eye, there was no one. Even Wu Yong jumped out of the window.


    "Wu Song" just beat away the group of people. Suddenly, he saw another forty or fifty people killed from all directions. He said with a bitter face: "shit, so many people robbed alive today?"


    Of course, Dai Zong was the first to grab his side. Dai Zong wanted to make out with Wu Song, but he saw that his bus palm was pushed over impolitely according to his chest. He twisted his body and walked behind wu song without delay.


    The second one was Zhang Qing, who was one step ahead of others. As soon as he grabbed Wu Song''s hand, he took it to his arms. "Wu Song" hurriedly released another hand and patted Zhang Qing on his face. He planned to pat Zhang Qing on his face. Who knew that this hand had not been lifted up and had been held by enthusiastic Dong Ping. Just when he wanted to raise his feet and kick people, his waist had been tightly bound by Li Kui. The heroes who came up later surrounded "Wusong" one after another, hugging and hugging, and all shouted affectionately that "Wusong" could not move anywhere except his mouth. With a sad face, he shouted to the workmates behind him: "shit, this time, the land robbed with us is the laid-off land of the martial arts association."


    After making out with Wusong, Zhang Qing asked, "brother Wusong, why are you here?"


    "Wu Song" saw that these people were probably not embarrassed by him. He rubbed the purple wrists pinched by Zhang Qing and Dong Ping and said blankly, "what Wu Song?"


    Hu Sanniang said with a smile, "brother Wusong, stop it. We all miss you."


    "Wu Song" turned back and asked his gang of workers, "why does this name sound so familiar?"


    A small man among his workmates said, "is it the one in the water margin?"


    When they made such a fuss, several people came around, including Duan Sirius and Baojin. I asked Duan Sirius with my eyes. He stared at "Wu Song" for a while and nodded at me firmly. It seems that whether this person is Wu Song or not, it is the one who hurt him that day.


    A worker of about 40 years old in the "Wusong" co-workers caused so much excitement. A large group of people surrounded their co-workers and said that he was the tiger fighting hero in the novel. "If he were Wusong, I would be Fang La!" he said with a smile


    "Fuck you!" Baojin suddenly rushed to the man and slapped him. I also felt from Baojin''s words that although he was open-minded, he respected Fang La like heaven and man. Blasphemy is not allowed.


    Seeing that his co-workers were humiliated, "Wu Song" was furious. He grabbed Baojin''s collar, and the bus slapped him in the face. Baojin fought with his fist. They were equal in strength, "bang" and bounced away a few steps respectively. Baojin whirled up and kicked the past while retreating. "Wu Song" a cat waist, let his leg rest on his shoulder, and then suddenly lifted his body. Baojin was pushed out of his old height. Finally, he staggered to his feet and said in a deep voice, "it''s really you!"


    "Wu Song" also barely stood still. He looked around at many strong people and said loudly, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The heroes looked at each other. Lu Junyi went out with the crowd and said to Yan, "brother, since you say you''re not Wusong, what''s your last name?"


    Wu Song said, "my name is Fang Zhenjiang!"


    I pulled Wu Yong aside and quietly asked, "do you think this man is Wu Song?"


    Wu showed me as like as two peas in his left arm, which was a distinct black spot. This is the characteristic of Wu Song. If he said two people were similar, they could do almost the same, but they could never be the same as birthmarks. "I am not a man who is not a child." he said. "I can see that the Zhenjiang is a little bit like a man."


    Besides, in modern times, how can anyone practice the same Kung Fu as Wu Song? Shandong express said: when a Dang, when a Dang, the hero Wu Erlang has learned boxing in Shaolin temple for eight years... Does Shaolin Temple recruit porters now?


    "Fang La", who was beaten by Baojin, covered his face and whispered to Fang Zhenjiang, "Zhenjiang, let''s quit this job?"


    Wu Yong hurriedly said to me, "you can''t let him go. First stabilize them."


    The clever Song Qing stepped forward quickly and said, "just now I was joking with you. The work here has to be troublesome. Our salary is higher than that of ordinary construction sites."


    Fang Zhenjiang and his co-workers got together to discuss it. Only then did he look at us suspiciously and reluctantly stay.


    Under the persuasion of Wu Yong, the heroes turned around step by step and reluctantly left fangzhenjiang. They sat in a circle from a distance to watch him work with his workmates, but they were at a loss.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Yong suddenly called Du Xing to one side and whispered a few words. Du Xing''s eyes brightened and ran away. After a while, he took two jars of wine and walked to Fang Zhenjiang and said, "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I''ll invite everyone to drink to make amends."


    There were two jars of iced "five-star juniper" - that is, the "three bowls of juniper" in those years. Du Xing took the lead in handing a cup to Fang Zhenjiang and poured a full cup for him. The aroma of the wine floated from a distance. It was a genuine good wine, purer than what was sold in the world.


    It can be seen that Fang Zhenjiang is also a glutton of wine. He casually greeted his companions and couldn''t wait to drink it up. Finally, he sighed and wiped his mouth. Suddenly, his expression stagnated, fiercely looked down at the wine jar and said, "this wine, this wine..."


    Du Xing nervously stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with this wine? Have you drunk it before?"


    "Give me another drink!"


    Du Xing quickly poured it out, and Fang Zhenjiang drank it up again. This time, he was more certain in his expression. Before he could speak, Du Xing filled him another cup. In this way, more than a dozen cups were eaten in an instant. Fang Zhenjiang sat down on the ground, pointed to the wine jar and said, "this wine..."


    Du Xing put his hands on his chest and said nervously, "what''s the matter with this wine? Do you remember?"


    Fang Zhenjiang Tuo blushed and said drunk, "this wine... Is much better than the land sold in the counter time bar -"

 V2.Chapter 68

    I stood up again and asked them, "are you sure that''s Wusong?"


    The heroes looked at Fang Zhenjiang sleeping under the sun and nodded.


    Lu Junyi smiled as like as two peas. "Even the lazy looks are just the same as before."


    Zhang Qing thought, "we have to find a way to make him remember who he is."


    Du Xing said, "why don''t you find a tiger to fight him?"


    Zhang Qing shook his head and said, "no, the tiger in the zoo is not wild. Beating it is the same as throwing a bear with sulfuric acid. I think I''d better find Wu Dalang and tell him."


    Dong Ping said, "it''s easier to find Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing to arouse his memories."


    Hu Sanniang stamped her foot and shouted, "can you say something useful? I''ve thought of a way to find those messy people when I have time."


    Duan Jingzhu pointed to a rag picker in the distance and said with a smile: "third sister, I think that man is a bit like Wang dwarf tiger. Go and tell him who you are. He remembered that you were husband and wife in your last life." The heroes laughed.


    Wu Yong stood up and said, "don''t make trouble. Now the top priority is to let brother Wu Song recover his memory. I think we have to land on him in this fight with Wang Yin." As soon as he said, the heroes thought of the strong enemy in front, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Wu Yong turned and arched Baojin Gong: "master Deng..."


    Baojin said, "call me Baojin."


    "... well, brother Baojin, I want to know how you recalled the past. Of course, since we are enemies, it''s reasonable for you not to say."


    Baojin said, "there''s nothing I can''t say. I drank too much that day. I didn''t think much about finding a glass of water at the head of the bed in the middle of the night. After drinking, I remembered everything. The strangeness probably came out of that water." Speaking of this, Baojin sighed, "in fact, I''d rather not remember anything and be happy to be my worker."


    Wu Yongning said: "that is to say, there is a special medicine in the water." He turned his head and asked, "doctor an, may you make this prescription?"


    An Daoquan rubbed his hands and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I can match the medicine that people can''t remember anything after drinking."


    The crowd cast disdainful eyes at him.


    Wu Yongzhe sighed, "it seems that only our opponent has this medicine. I think he will not give it to us."


    At this time, Fang Zhenjiang suddenly got up and went on working. Although his steps were still shaking, he sank to the bottom step by step. Two bags of 100 kg of cement were pressed on the back of other strong men. Fang Zhenjiang walked like flying with two bags under each armpit. Zhang Qing said, "but how is his kung fu still there?"


    Wu Yong said, "it''s best to learn something from the people around him." He pointed to the middle-aged worker slapped by Baojin and said, "that man seems to know him better." Li Kui shouted, "I''ll catch him!"


    I stared him back, pinched a pack of cigarettes and walked to the man. First, he gave him a voice of hard work. The middle-aged worker quickly smiled at me. His face was tanned red. Because he worked hard all year round, he looked older than his peers. It can be seen that he was running around. He is good at communicating with people, always smiles, likes to talk along each other''s topics, and is a modest and smart worker leader.


    We walked aside and lit a cigarette. I looked at Fang Zhenjiang who came and went on the construction site. He took a look along my eyes and said with a smile, "Zhenjiang is a good young man, my brother."


    I looked at his head and asked, "isn''t it a kiss?"


    "Hehe, no, we sufferers call it that when we hang out, we are almost like brothers."


    I said, "what''s your name, brother?"


    "Me? Don''t take your surname Wang. They called me Lao Wang because they came out a few years earlier."


    I said, "brother Wang, is Zhenjiang our local?"


    The old king said, "yes, we have worked together for two years. Why are you so interested in him?" Lao Wang looked at the hero. He was sweeping Baojin, who was angry at him, and hurried to the side subconsciously.


    I said casually, "just because he has good Kung Fu, I want to make friends with him."


    Lao Wang sneered and said, "what Kung Fu does he have, that is, he has arm strength."


    "Can he always play like this?"


    Lao Wang scratched his head and said, "I found this problem when you asked. Although he used to fight, it was only some time ago that such a person could block a piece."


    I asked, "since when?"


    "I can''t remember. People like us worry about making a meal every day. Who has time to mind other people''s affairs?"


    I asked for a long time and got nothing. The conclusion was that Fang Zhenjiang was another treasure, but he only had the part of awakening Kung Fu.


    I told the heroes about the situation. Lin Chong sighed, "in that case, I''d better go the day after tomorrow. We can''t let someone who doesn''t know who he is go to war on behalf of Liangshan."


    Baojin looked at Fang Zhenjiang''s busy figure and said with emotion: "I envy him very much. At least he knows that he is just Fang Zhenjiang and a coolie, so he is very happy."


    Hu Sanniang had always ignored Baojin. At this time, she couldn''t help glancing at him and said, "Why are you a monk so sentimental?"


    Baojin shook his head in distress and said, "I don''t want to, but the problem is that the memory of two lives is really annoying. Being a monk in my previous life, I can''t sleep every day without chanting sutras. Being a worker in my life, I can''t sleep every day without listening to Cui Jian. Now I''m fine: watching the Diamond Sutra every night and listening to rock on the new Long March - I''ve been sleepless for a week."


    Many people couldn''t help but be happy. Hu Sanniang stabbed an Daoquan and said, "doctor an, can''t you match the medicine that can make people forget their troubles? Give him a pair."


    An Daoquan said, "if I drink this medicine, I certainly forget my troubles. I''m afraid I can''t even remember my last name, whether in my previous life or in this life."


    Baojin immediately folded his palms and said, "cut off the dust root and have a great understanding. Mr. an invented this medicine with boundless merit and virtue. Dare you ask if the formula is complex?"


    An Daoquan said a little uneasily, "it''s not complicated. Arsenic and sesame oil drink with a big top. Just one mouthful will forget it all."


    I said, "dead?"


    Andorra said firmly, "you can''t die, but you can''t move or think about things. People just take a breath."


    Baojin murmured, "can''t move, can''t think, just take a breath? Shit, vegetable!"


    An Daoquan: "eh, this name is very appropriate!"


    Finally, the heroes left fangzhenjiang. Although they were 99% sure that they were their Wusong brothers, they had no choice. As a modern man, even a worker without any culture. He will not easily believe the saying of reincarnation, even if he suddenly has Kung Fu for no reason.


    But you can''t say that a man was Song Yu in his last life because he was handsome, that a man was Zhang Fei in his last life because he was black, that a man was a disciple in his last life because he liked to take pornographic photos, or that he was Zhou Zhenglong because he took pictures of Tigers according to New Year pictures


    In the evening, there was an awkward table waiting for me: Jin Shaoyan invited me to dinner with Mr. Li.


    I didn''t expect to see him again after the last collapse. Jin 1 has gone farther and farther on another road. It was only later that I soberly realized that he told Jin 2 that he was actually two people. The fundamental reason for this situation is that Jin 2 has one more death experience than him. A special experience can completely change a person. Qin Shihuang became Ying pangzi because of this, and Liu Bang became Bangzi because of this, so I don''t blame Jin 1 too much.


    I''m still at a loss as to why he suddenly invited us to dinner. I can only guess that old empress dowager Jin has done her work, and Li Shishi''s play is still shooting so bleakly. I don''t see that Jin Shaoyan has the meaning of repentance.


    When Mr. Li and I stepped into the restaurant, Jin Shaoyan really stood up to welcome us. Although it is only a symbolic step forward, it has shown his sincerity.


    Jin Shaoyan gave us a seat with a smile on his face and said frankly, "it''s a happy event to invite you two today."


    Neither Mr. Li nor I picked on him.


    Jin Shaoyan can only say with a dry smile, "we have decided to invest more in the legend of Li Shishi."


    I said, "are you going to hire more mass actors to keep the background file tight? I''ve seen your sample film. There''s still a statue of Zhan Tianyou in the royal garden. You can shoot it like this. Change the title of the film to" through, I''m Mr. Li. "


    Jin Shaoyan picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth unnaturally - he didn''t eat anything yet.


    "We intend to add another 50 million first," he said


    Once Li Shishi''s eyes shine, 50 million yuan is not a small investment in China. She hurriedly asked, "is it true?"


    Jin Shaoyan resumed his posture and said with a smile, "this is also due to Miss Wang''s exquisite acting skills. I have seen the sample films made by your crew with several film critics and found that Miss Wang is really a powerful actor, not..."


    I interrupted, "not the vase that haunts you because you want to be famous."


    Li Shishi kicked me under the table and said to Jin Shaoyan, "thank you for your compliment."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "it''s just that the plot needs to be changed a little."


    Li Shishi said seriously, "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Jin Shaoyan said: "it''s not inappropriate. In fact, the plot of the story has not changed much. It''s just to add some passion plays."


    Li Shishi blushed. "How much do you want to add?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "about 30 minutes."


    I asked Mr. Li, "how long did you make this film?"


    Li Shishi bowed his head and said, "less than 80 minutes."


    I put up eight fingers and bent down three. Asked Jin Shaoyan, "are you going to make a third grade film?"


    Without waiting for Jin Shaoyan to speak, I bent down the five fingers and said, "why don''t we shoot codeless for 50 minutes and give you the current play for 30 minutes? Let''s shoot a woolen film!"

 V2.Chapter 69

    Without looking into his eyes, Li Shishi blushed, played with the teacup and said, "I think the previous script was very good."


    "There was no selling point in the previous script. We decided to make additional investment by learning from the experience of some classic erotic films, such as instinct and lust, caution recently..."


    I said, "when Ang Lee films, Mao films can also be called erotic films. You can only call pornographic films when you find a second-rate director. Besides, you should know better than me about the domestic film censorship system. Once the 30 minute play is deleted, there will be only one episode of TV drama. Watch it?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "we have planned to give up the domestic box office. We can impact foreign awards, such as golden palm, Cannes and even Oscars."


    I said, "don''t you want the third Magnolia cup?"


    Jin Shaoyan simply ignored me and just asked Mr. Li, "Miss Wang?"


    Li Shishi still lowered his head and said, "but what I want to shoot Li Shishi is more to show her sad and bumpy life, as for others..."


    Jin Shaoyan smiled and said, "I can probably understand Miss Wang''s concerns. Many actresses may have some conservative ideas when filming for the first time. In this way, we can use nude for some scenes. Should you be satisfied?"


    I said: "satisfied fart, you first say whether it''s a naked man or a naked woman. Don''t go up when it''s a good time. You don''t show your face and pick up the benefits. Is that what you''re going to do?"


    Jin Shaoyan didn''t even look at me. He directly told Mr. Li: "Miss Wang, we have made great concessions. I believe that as long as this film is completed according to our vision, it will bring great benefits to Miss Wang''s future performance road."


    Li Shishi said faintly, "I didn''t think about it. I just want to make this play at ease."


    Jin Shaoyan forced him to ask, "do you mean to agree?"


    Li Shishi shook his head slowly: "I can only promise to be loyal to this character. I won''t agree with what you said. You can let me finish it quietly without additional investment, can you?"


    Jin Shaoyan said inexplicably, "what do you mean? Don''t tell me you''re filming for art?" Then he laughed with a sniff, indicating that even if he said it, it was absurd.


    Li Shishi said firmly, "I am for myself and for Li Shishi."


    Jin Shaoyan said: "Yes, you know we''re not shooting Joan of arc. She''s a prostitute. What''s the point of playing her so great? You can''t expect people who have been busy all day to watch movies, appreciate your inner sadness and analyze the profound meaning of this lens conversion. They just go to see beautiful women take off their clothes!"


    His words even made me nod secretly. It seems that Jin Shaoyan knows how to make a good film!


    Mr. Li beat the table with his hand out of control and said, "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!" It''s the first time I''ve seen her like this. Maybe Jin Shaoyan''s words stimulated her, especially the first half of the sentence about the identity of Li Shishi.


    Jin Shaoyan leaned back in the chair. Said: "Miss Wang, the company is thinking about your future. In fact, we all think you have red potential, so we decided to spend a lot of money to train you..."


    Li Shishi interrupted him and said, "I don''t need it!"


    Jin Shaoyan put his arms on the table and approached Mr. Li. A little insidiously said: "according to the new contract, we have the right to make appropriate changes to the plot."


    I puffed a cigarette on his face. Jin Shaoyan was choked, waved and coughed and sat back. I said leisurely, "that doesn''t make you change the feature film into a hairy film -"


    Jin Shaoyan finally couldn''t help pounding the table and said: "Miss Wang, why do you have to? The thing you''re photographing now is a pile of garbage. Do you think anyone will see it? I don''t know why you have a special interest in Master Li, but everyone knows who she is. Even if you put the deeds of Princess Wencheng and Nightingale on her, Master Li is still master Li - a prostitute."


    Li Shishi Huoran stood up and poured a cup of tea on Jin Shaoyan''s face. After all this, she seemed to be in a daze. Then he calmed down quickly and said sadly, "well, I give up. I announce that I quit shooting from this moment."


    Jin Shaoyan shouted, "you didn''t say you wouldn''t shoot. Can you afford the liquidated damages? It''s 500000 this time -"


    Li Shishi turned to look at me. I waved to her with a smile: "cousin, you go first. I''ll deal with the rest." From the moment Jin Shaoyan proposed to make Mao films, I had expected this consequence.


    After Mr. Li left. It''s just me and Jin Shaoyan. I sneered, while he hung his head a little discouraged and arranged the tea on his clothes. Although I am not his opponent in the fight, every time he meets me, he is still tied up.


    I smoked and said, "you should have said that earlier?"


    Jin Shaoyan couldn''t help but say, "why did you say she wouldn''t spill on me?"


    I said, "yes, but the tea was still hot."


    Jin Shaoyan sighed and continued to wipe the water on his body. I suddenly felt that his helpless appearance was very similar to Jin 2. His little action made me feel more cordial.


    Jin Shaoyan raised his head and had recovered his cold look. He said, "Mr. Xiao, are you really going to pay the liquidated damages?"


    I put the cigarette in the ashtray and put it out: "tomorrow, this time, this place, I bring money and you bring the contract. Is there a problem?"


    Jin Shaoyan was probably not used to me talking to him in such a condescending tone. He was stunned and said, "no problem..."


    After leaving the restaurant, she found Mr. Li waiting for me by the car. She walked slowly in place with her fragrant shoulder in her arms. It seemed that she was not heartbroken. She saw me coming and smiled at me: "did you redeem me?"


    Knowing that she was still suffering, I interrupted and said, "do you think I''ll give him cash or check tomorrow?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "you won''t come with 500000 cash on your back?"


    I hurriedly said, "well, do you think he will learn from me and light cigarettes with a check?"


    Mr. Li glanced at me and said, "do you think everyone is as boring as you?"


    I nodded: "yes, other gentlemen wouldn''t do that."


    Li Shishi turned to look at me and sighed: "cousin, you are a gentleman."


    See, this is a woman. I worked so hard to help her, but she scolded me


    The next day, from the morning, it was gloomy. Piles of lead clouds pressed on the top of my head. In the afternoon, it began to blow a strong wind, which meant that the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building. I saw that the time was almost up, so I put on a coat and went to the bar. I had said hello to sun Sixin and asked him to prepare 500000 for me.


    When we got to the bar, sun Sixin said hello to me and said, "the money is ready. Our water flow in the first half of the month is just 500000, but it''s all zero. Brother Qiang, do you want to transfer ownership or change it into a whole one? I''ll do it for you now."


    I said, "for... For what? Show me." I suddenly thought of a bad move. Is Jin Shaoyan short of 500000? He clearly wants to harm me. He must know that 500000 is not a small amount for me. If he does harm to me, I will disgust him!


    Sun Sixin looked puzzled and said: "... Brother Qiang, it''s hard to take it."


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    Sun Sixin had to code out piles of crumpled change from the safe. Although they were all classified, they looked seven jiao and eight warped, and their denominations ranged from 100 to 5 yuan. Sun Sixin kept bending down and straightening up, and finally coded a counter of banknotes. The bundles of money were different in thickness and gave off the choking smell only found in old books and periodicals.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "500000 so much?"


    Sun Sixin pinched his nose and asked, "brother Qiang, do you want to change?"


    I said firmly, "change! Be sure to change!" I casually threw several bundles of 100 tickets to him, "all changed into a dime."


    With a bitter face, sun Sixin sorted out the money, pointed to a customer who drank with his back to us and said to me, "Oh, by the way, that friend knew you would come and has been waiting for you."


    I nodded and said, "you go." When he came to the door, I shouted at him, "remember, steel collapse!"


    When I came to the man, he felt someone coming. I was surprised when I looked up. The visitor was Li Tianrun!


    When he saw me, without saying a word, he threw a blue, olive shaped pill on the table. The pill bounced twice before it stopped. It exuded a secluded luster in the dark environment of the bar


    I immediately felt a burst of excitement and excitement. Ignoring the purpose of Li Tianrun''s trip, I asked with my heart: "is this... The legendary Viagra?"

 V2.Chapter 70

    "How long can it last?"


    "A lifetime!"


    I cried out, "if you don''t deceive people like this, will you keep going for the rest of your life?"


    Li Tianrun has black lines all over his head: "Director Xiao, don''t be kidding. You should also know what this is - it''s a medicine that can restore people''s memory of previous lives. Our boss already knows about Wu Song. He is willing to provide you with such a medicine so that Wu Song and Wang Shangshu can end it. He knows that Liang Shan has a problem in manpower selection, so he doesn''t want to take advantage of you."


    I then reacted. I carefully picked up the medicine and smelled it on my nose. There was a very special fragrance, which made people salivate just after smelling. I asked, "what would happen if I ate it?"


    "You will think of all the things in your last life. It depends on who you were in your last life."


    As you know, I have always claimed that I was Zhao Yun in my last life, but that''s just a slogan. Liu Laoliu said that if a person still clings to his previous life at the time of reincarnation, it will affect his character and appearance after reincarnation. What is remembered by history will produce more serious "strong people", and his character is natural, First of all, I''m very dissatisfied with my appearance in this life. Coupled with my salivation, I seriously doubt that I might have been a gangster in my last life. Worse, I might even be a slave or a turtle. If I were a eunuch, it would be even worse, which might lead to spiritual impotence, So I really don''t have the courage to take it - besides, the medicine is not for me.


    But this still can''t stop my impulse to chew it. It''s so delicious that I put it close to my nose and sniffed it hard, Li Tianrun snorted and said, "I was the same as you when I first saw it. Our boss said that a very special material called ''temptation grass'' was added to this medicine. Only he can cultivate it in the world. Now you smell this smell."


    "Temptation grass?"


    "Yes, our boss said that a memory also represents a temptation, so it''s named."


    I sniffed for a while, so I could not help eating it, so I carefully inserted it into the inner pocket of my coat and said, "this thing should be perfused on the body. It''s not like gas aphrodisiac, I sell it to those rich ladies, and they charge them ten thousand dollars in an ounce."


    Li Tianrun: "


    I realized that the object of Kan Dashan was a little embarrassed. Strictly speaking, we are enemies. For porcelain, I said, "what can I call you except Li Tianrun?"


    Li Tianrun said helplessly, "just call me Li Tianrun. It''s just a code anyway. My other identity is the document of the Publicity Department of an organ."


    "No wonder you are so polite. When your paperwork is not good, why do you work hard with others?"


    Li Tianrun was a little distracted. He didn''t know whether to talk to me as the eight heavenly kings or deal with me as a modern document. The two reincarnated people I met. He and Baojin have a bit of dual character. Baojin is better. After all, they all follow the bold and unrestrained way. Li Tianrun is more painful. I know that a small man like him, who usually borrows 50 cents, has to go home and write it down in his account. At first, he has become a murderous man. He has to turn two corners to do one thing. It''s like two people are fighting, and they have lived for more than 30 years. It''s difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Looking at his neat and exquisite clothes, Li Tianrun should still have a family.


    He was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "this is life!"


    I said, "what are you going to do about the grudges with Liangshan? You have to kill them again?"


    Li Tianran rubbed his forehead and said: "I don''t know myself. When I just woke up, I felt hate. As a result, I found out after I met Zhang shun that I hadn''t killed anyone for more than 30 years, and I couldn''t do it. You know he wasn''t my opponent. But at that time, my mind was full of my daughter. What did you say I wanted to kill someone? We didn''t have a good school, and I had to worry about her school selection fee. ¡±


    I snorted: "didn''t your boss give you money?"


    Li Tianran said, "then I don''t want to be shot."


    I asked, "do you regret changing back?"


    Li Tianrun said again, "Hey, this is life." Then he looked up at me and stopped talking for many times. I didn''t know why he had something difficult to say to me. It seemed difficult to speak. I had to take out my mobile phone and press a row of numbers on him. As you know, I have a high level of mind reading and support picture display. As a result, I saw a huge battery on the mobile phone screen


    I said to him, "I''ll return the battery to you next time you go to Yucai."


    Li Tianrun stood up and breathed a long sigh of relief


    As soon as Li Tianrun left, I immediately called the heroes and told them that I had a way to restore Wu Song''s memory. I''ll go there now. The heroes were elated when they got the news, but Fang Zhenjiang and Dong Ping had left work today. Zhang Qing and Dong Ping vowed to find a way to keep Fang Zhenjiang tomorrow. They were most happy to find another brother, However, I am more concerned about the martial arts competition. If wu song has a better chance of winning, he will take the initiative and control the situation to an acceptable level. Fortunately, the drug volatilizes quickly and should not delay the martial arts competition.


    At this time, sun Sixin came back with a heavy bag of change. I saw that there was really half a bag of steel collapse. Sun Sixin was really a very close man. He probably guessed that I was going to take the money to disgust people. The money was broken and rotten. It was so hard that people would cry at the first sight.


    I saw that it was almost time. I pulled all the money into the bag, tied a piece of hemp rope, carried it and went out of the door. Sun Sixin followed me and said, "brother Qiang, do you want to find two people to accompany you?"


    "Why are you with me?" I weighed the sack on my shoulder and said, "who dares to grab a sack from me and swing it to death will also be seriously injured. It''s better than brick."


    When the car was halfway there, there was a thunder in the sky, and the big rain began to fall. When I got to the door of the restaurant, the rain had almost become a line. I was determined to go in again. The rain didn''t mean to stop at all. I had to put my coat on my head and rush to the restaurant door with a sack. As a result, I just stepped in with half my foot. The doorboy hiding in the rain pushed one hand to my chest and scolded, "collect the rags and go elsewhere!"


    I threw the sack into his arms and shouted, "I''ll kill you with money!"


    The doorman stumbled and opened the sack. He was stunned. At this time, the foreman came. He saw me yesterday and said carefully, "Mr. Xiao, Jin Shao is already waiting for you." Then he glared at the doorman and begged to help me with the sack. As a result, he had to take a rest after two steps with the sack, like a pregnant woman in labor. This little white face is really useless.


    I smiled and said, "I''d better come. You can''t take the money for you."


    I picked up the sack and saw Jin Shaoyan from a distance. I went over and bumped the sack on the nearby chair with a dull thud. Attracted the diners around one after another, I grabbed a few pieces of paper, wiped the rain and sweat on my head, and sighed, "I''m so tired."


    The foreman hung his hands and said, "Mr. Xiao, let me take your clothes back to dry?"


    I threw him my coat. Da La sat opposite Jin Shaoyan and smiled at him.


    Seeing my posture from a distance, Jin Shaoyan knew that he was planted again today. With a green face, he quickly took out the document proving the termination of the contract, put it in front of my nose and said, "I''ve brought what you want. You give me the money. Let''s clear up and go our own way."


    Want to run? no way!


    I politely pushed the contract back, patted the sack around me and said, "point the money first!"


    Jin Shaoyan bowed his head like a Japanese. Put the contract on my side respectfully with both hands: "don''t order, I can trust you!"


    I picked up the two pieces of paper and held them in his arms. I said, "I can''t believe myself. I''d better order a little, so that you won''t say I give less in the future."


    At this time, there were more people eating, and because of the rain outside, many people who were going home changed their minds and ate here temporarily. Usually the environment here is really very elegant. But it''s crowded today. It''s like a street stall. The store is always too busy to rush people out.


    Jin Shaoyan looked at a lot of people around him and solemnly pushed the contract over. He almost cried and said, "I really believe you and will never find a bad account. I can sign a guarantee for you now..."


    I waved my hands and said, "what''s that? It''s better to make a face-to-face settlement - 500000, isn''t it?" I took out a bundle of 10 yuan notes from the sack and counted loudly, "one, five, fifteen, twenty..."


    Jin Shaoyan finally collapsed helplessly in his chair. His short spiritual hair was buttoned on his head like a pot of overnight dough.


    At first, our actions didn''t attract many people''s attention. When I put the 10th bundle of banknotes on the table, someone finally found us, began to look here, kept silent, and gradually infected the people around us. When everyone felt something was wrong, the whole hall was quiet, Only my rhythmic counting voice: "75, 80, 85, 90..." out of habit, many people''s mouth also moved slightly, which followed me from the beginning.


    When I reached 100, I patted the stack of money on the table: "this is 1000 yuan -"


    ... later, I also found a problem, that is, it''s really tiring to order money like this. Although there are 100 tickets, there are still a dime and a dime. I counted thousands of 10 yuan tickets, and then it was worth tens of thousands of yuan, and my right thumb was bald and rusty, and the tiger''s mouth was sour.


    You should change less change. It''s called self sin and can''t live!


    Jin Shaoyan sat there numbly. After a long time, he would look around and have a round of eyes.


    After looking at him like this, I forgot how many I counted


    As you know, I''m not sensitive to numbers. When I was a child, other children would wrench fingers even if they didn''t know how to count. I also learned to pull, but I couldn''t tell which ones had pulled and which ones didn''t. It was terrible.


    I raised my head and asked, "how many have I counted?"


    Unexpectedly, several people nearby told me, "678!"

 V2.Chapter 71

    Of course, they don''t know what happened. They just think it''s exciting and happy to count money with a large group of people in the restaurant.


    But when I count to 300000, I really can''t count. I''ve just finished counting 5 yuan. The most in the sack is steel collapse except for the wool ticket. If I count alone, I''ll have to count to the opening of the 2008 Olympic Games.


    When I stopped, the people around us and the people on the table looked at me with eager eyes and urged me to continue. They probably wanted to know how much money there was in the sack.


    I code out rows of wool tickets from the sack. At first, I read them for a long time. Finally, I reluctantly said to the people next to me, "can you help me count?"


    The first one who came to help me was a middle-aged man in a straight suit. He picked up a pile of dirty tickets and said, "aren''t you afraid we''ll run away with the money?"


    I said, "run away. You can''t fill your pockets with more than 20 yuan. How much is the dry cleaning of your suit?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and put a thick stack of wool tickets in front of me: "count it, this is $3.4..."


    Driven by him, people nearby helped one after another. I simply found a piece of paper and just kept the account. The people who occupied the seat looked interesting and were willing to help. Several waiters found several large baskets from the back kitchen, filled them with steel collapse, and poured money into each table


    Are you going to ask me if I''m ashamed to do this? Throw it!


    But who do I score with? I''m going to pick up the garbage with the beggars. It must be me. But now Jin Shaoyan is sitting opposite. It must be the person who lost him. It''s like a porcelain doll diving with a clay doll - although the porcelain doll is not easy, it''s still within the acceptable range.


    After more than an hour of counting, the number back is: 500000! The whole hall burst into warm applause


    It''s amazing. I don''t mean to say that I think someone will be corrupt. It''s not uncommon for you to give him a pile of big tickets if you can eat in this place. I just feel about the results of our collective work. Sun Sixin didn''t count the money himself. He just calculated it according to the running book.


    I put all my money into the sack again, and then I put the two contracts in front of Jin Shaoyan. He has become very depressed. I know we can''t deal with each other after this. I put the sack under his eyes and said to him, "we won''t see each other again." He looked up at me. His wronged and helpless eyes reminded me of Kim 2 again. I added in a voice so small that only I could hear, "brother -"


    I left with satisfaction. I even wanted to stay in the car and see how Jin Shaoyan carried the bag of money.


    When I got home, I was happy for a while. Steamed stuffed bun gave me a white look: "what''s a person giggling about?"


    I came up to her and said mysteriously, "I''ll show you something good!"


    "What?"


    "Medicine!"


    Steamed stuffed bun blushed slightly. He looked around and asked in a low voice, "do men eat or women eat?"


    I know she misunderstood me and said, "it''s not an aphrodisiac!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Who eats who knows -" as I said, I touched my chest, but I only touched the T-shirt I was wearing, and I suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. The medicine was originally put in the coat pocket, but I forgot the coat in the restaurant because of the excessive farting just now!


    I jumped up like a hot monkey and rushed downstairs like crazy. The steamed stuffed bun shouted in the back, "are you on ecstasy?"


    I drove like a bull in heat, hung on the back door, and the car lock kept beating on the iron sheet, making a disturbing sound. Later, half of my car almost drove into the restaurant. When the doorman who was about to scold saw me, he quickly shut up. I grabbed him and asked, "where''s your foreman?" Before he answered, I had seen the foreman who helped me dry my clothes. Jin Shaoyan had already left. The elegant and peaceful atmosphere was restored in the restaurant. I rushed to the foreman, clamped his wrist and asked loudly, "where are my clothes?"


    When the foreman saw me, he smiled politely. His peaceful expression made me feel more at ease. Sure enough, the foreman said, "your clothes have been dried. Just now you left suddenly, so I didn''t have time to return them to you."


    I took a long sigh of relief: "give it to me."


    "At your service." He soon lifted out the coat. I grabbed my hand and touched it in my inner pocket - yes. No, the medicine is completely gone. I pinched the other pockets again. There was only a small stack of slightly damp banknotes.


    I said angrily, "have you ever touched my clothes?"


    The foreman was finally unhappy. Although he smiled, he said in a very unfriendly tone, "what do you say? We have a star service standard. If you don''t believe me, you can go to see the surveillance video."


    I know what he said is true. Even if the foreman in such a high-level place knows that the guest''s clothes are hidden with nuclear weapons buttons, he won''t move. Judging from the roll of money in his pocket, it can be ruled out that the clothes have been touched by miscellaneous people.


    The foreman couldn''t help asking, "have you lost anything?"


    "Oh, nothing. Just ask. Don''t worry." When I handed him the roll of money, the foreman said in amazement, "we don''t accept tips."


    "It''s not a tip. I smashed the big vase at your door just now when I came in."


    I came home in a daze and kept thinking: where the hell is that medicine?


    The most general explanation is that it fell out when I ran to the restaurant. The medicine is not much larger than a capsule, and it has a smooth appearance and is easy to slip out.


    Later, Li Tianrun''s words made me feel that there was a second explanation, and this explanation seemed a little scary: he said that the medicine dissolved in water. I remember that my coat was already wet when I ran from the parking place to the restaurant


    I sat with that dress in my hand. I didn''t even know when the steamed stuffed bun was picked up. When I reacted, she had thrown it together with a lot of dirty clothes into the washing machine. You know, now the clothes of the whole family are washed by steamed stuffed bun. As soon as the washing machine turned twice, a lot of black foam came up.


    When the steamed stuffed bun was about to change water, I finally got an inspiration. I pushed her to the bedroom: "I''ll do the rest. You watch TV..."


    The steamed stuffed bun put his back on my palm and asked, "what have you done to be sorry for me?"


    Our washing machine was in the kitchen. I hid in and looked out for a long time. When I saw that the five people were busy, I came back and threw all the dirty clothes in the basin. Then I stared at the rippling dirty water in a daze. Li Tianran also told me that once the medicine was dissolved into the water, the medicine was very fast and almost immediate, Well, if the pill is melted in that dress, it''s not lost, it''s just that its character has changed.


    Originally, if the steamed stuffed bun didn''t throw it into the washing machine, I could make a basin of orange water, then put the clothes in and knead some, and then pour the kneaded water into the beer bottle and drink it several times, but now it''s not possible. You can''t call Fang Zhenjiang here, point to the dirty water of a washing machine and say: when you drink all this, you think you''re Wu Song?


    Now the only way is for me to try the medicine of this water first. According to Li Tianrun, the medicine effect is strong and fast. Can I use it if I drink less? Even if I think of things before the age of 3, as long as I prove that it works, I will let Fang Zhenjiang drink it at all costs.


    I found a bowl and flushed it again and again on the water pipe, but when I faced the black water of the washing machine, I realized that it was completely redundant. Even if there was water in the bowl, it was also a detergent crystal, and what I want to drink now is washing powder


    I scooped up a bowl of black water and retched before drinking. This thing is really disgusting. Not only does it look like it was washed out from the smelly ditch of the fertilizer plant, but it also emits a hot and pungent smell. Although it says on the washing powder bag that it won''t hurt my hand, people didn''t say it won''t hurt my stomach


    I just pinched my nose to drink¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?" A voice asked close at hand.


    I was startled. I saw Jing Ke sticking to the wall, looking at me with his killer''s unique empty or firm eyes, and another eye scanning the living room.


    I flatteringly raised the bowl to him and said, "Kezi, how about a bowl? It''s good to drink." I said to let Er silly have a few bowls first. Although it''s a little unkind, it''s also for his good. Maybe he was an understanding person of Guan Zhong in his last life.


    Jing Ke looked at me and suddenly said, "when I was a child, I knew a fool who died by drinking dirty water." Then he looked at me with disdain and left.


    Me: "


    Finally, I had to hold the bowl hard and drink it. I threw up as soon as I drank two mouthfuls! I guess if I really force Fang Zhenjiang to drink this, he is likely to kill my family and write on the wall: murderer, Fang Zhenjiang. Then go straight to Afghanistan, Iraq or something. At last I had to give up the plan.


    But don''t say that the water is indeed medicinal. I had a lot of dreams that night, but in my dreams, I was looking for the toilet without exception - I had a bad stomach.

 V2.Chapter 72

    But I''m not happy at all. I ran eight times to the bathroom last night. The most important thing is that I don''t know how to explain to the heroes.


    When I got to school, Fang Zhenjiang had been forced into a classroom by the heroes. They sat in the bright sunshine and chatted like old friends. Seeing me coming in, Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said, "these guys told me everything, waiting for you to turn me into Wusong." You can see from his expression that he completely took it as a joke.


    But the heroes were different. When they saw me stand up together, they were so excited that they shouted, "Xiaoqiang, where''s the medicine?"


    "I lost it," I said with a bitter face


    I told the story again. As soon as the last sentence was finished, Fang Zhenjiang finally changed his color in surprise. He stood up: "brothers, don''t you think it''s a little too much to tease people?" Then he went to the door.


    None of the heroes stopped him. Now things are unclear. If we continue to entangle, Fang Zhenjiang must turn against us.


    Duan Jingzhu sighed, "can we not fight this time? Just give him 1 million."


    Although Lin Chong''s cultivation was good, he patted the table angrily, but thinking that Duan Jingzhu was also thinking about his safety, he had to sit back again.


    I said with a wry smile, "the other party is not for money."


    Fang Zhenjiang, who had reached the door, suddenly stopped and asked, "what are you talking about? Do you still have money?"


    I said, "one million in one game."


    Fang Zhenjiang turned back, frowned and thought for a moment: "if I can help you win this one, can you give me half?"


    The heroes looked at each other and looked bad, whether Fang Zhenjiang recognized them or not. They have always regarded Fang Zhenjiang as their brothers. They don''t want to see the old iron man selling himself for money.


    Fang Zhenjiang looked at us and said with a smile, "I can see that you are a group of rich idle people. I guess what game you are playing. Now I want to join."


    Zhang Qing waved and said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    After all, Lin Chong was unable to give up his old love. He said gently, "brother Fang, although you don''t believe what we said, it''s true. If you are our Wusong brother, you can fight this battle, but if you are Fang Zhenjiang, I''m sorry, we can''t let you participate."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "as long as you give me 500000, don''t say Wusong. You can even say I''m only a bird."


    Zhang Qing was finally angry. He pounded the table and said, "go, we don''t have your brother."


    Fang Zhenjiang sighed and walked out the door.


    Wu Yong shouted, "wait a minute." He glanced at the crowd and whispered. "Let him win for a while. After all, he''s from Liangshan."


    Zhang Qing and Dong Ping wanted to say something, but when they looked at Lin Chong who was going to fight, they all sat back with a sigh.


    Wu smiled at Zhenjiang and said, "then you are our Wusong brother now."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "yes. I''m Wusong."


    Hu Sanniang asked lengding, "brother, who is it?"


    Fang Zhenjiang threw a fist: "I''m from Yanggu County. My surname is Wu Mingsong and my nickname is walker." After saying that, some complacent said, "don''t take the exam. Our brothers have also seen the water margin and have admired Wu Erlang since childhood."


    The heroes looked at each other again. They passed Fang Zhenjiang lukewarm and went their own way.


    Wu Yong said to Fang Zhenjiang, "brother Fang, you should do your best in this fight at night. The other party will not show mercy. If you are not careful, you may..."


    Fang Zhenjiang answered and said, "I understand. It''s just black market boxing. I have my life on the ground. I''m prepared."


    Wu patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, go and have a rest. Let''s start later."


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "what''s the rest? I''d better move more bags of cement to make it more affordable."


    Wu Yong looked at Fang Zhenjiang''s back and shook his head and said, "how could he become like this?"


    I said, "after all, we are two generations..."


    Zhang Shunli said, "the wolf will always be a wolf. It will not become a dog."


    The other party set the time for the evening. The place is an abandoned construction site. Before we came, we only asked Shiqian to conduct a simple reconnaissance. Now everyone feels that the other party doesn''t seem to disdain conspiracy. Originally, he was in the dark and wanted to play Yin very conveniently, but he dared to give Wu Song the medicine to restore his memory. He must have no fear.


    In addition to Fang Zhenjiang and the heroes, Baojin also came with us. The heroes and Baojin talked and laughed all the way, but they didn''t pay much attention to Fang Zhenjiang. I don''t understand. Is it such a big crime to like money?


    After a while, the other party also came. Wang Yin was a man with a fierce face. He was wearing a two legged vest and tied the cigarette box in the vest belt. If it weren''t for his bright eyes, he was no different from an ordinary rough and luxurious truck driver. Li Tianrun accompanied him. The mysterious night pedestrian didn''t show up. He was accompanied by a gentle man carrying a digital camera.


    I shouted fiercely, "where''s your boss?"


    Li Tianran said, "no -" then he pointed to the camera, "he can see you through this."


    I was stunned for a while before I reacted: "shit! He rented a satellite to watch the live broadcast?"


    I have to marvel: the other party is so good at playing. I think he didn''t come to the scene to maintain a sense of mystery. In addition, he didn''t trust us after all. After all, there are a large number of heroes. It''s not impossible to catch him. It seems that his current strength is not enough to confront us head-on.


    Wang Yin has been looking at us coldly. Hatred flickers in his eyes. He doesn''t pay much attention to Li Tianrun around him. As for Deng Yuanjue, our treasure, he doesn''t even look at it. At this time, he takes a big step out of the station and loudly asks, "where''s Wu song?"


    Fang Zhenjiang also took a step and shouted, "shout Mao, you." Although he did not awaken into Wusong. But it''s not a good temper, and he doesn''t want to lose to the other party because he thinks he''s coming to fight black market boxing.


    Wang Yin looked up and down at Fang Zhenjiang. His eyes shone brightly and asked, "Wu Song, I heard you captured my lord Fang La with one arm. I don''t believe it. Tell me about the scene at that time!"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "ha ha. It''s awesome. I''m stronger than Yang Guo." He looked back at us and was a little confused. He probably didn''t expect to have to recite his lines to fight black market boxing.


    After saying this, Wang Yin, Li Tianrun, including Bao Jin - he didn''t know the inside story. There was hatred in Fang Zhenjiang''s eyes, and I noticed it. Although these people are discordant with each other, they are determined to Fang La. Only the gentle man quietly holds up the camera. I can''t guess who he is, but he can work here. Certainly not ordinary people.


    Wang Yin snorted coldly, "Wu Song, you killed a sick cat in order to save your life. Later, you did not hesitate to be a kind running dog for pleasure. The Yuanyang building indiscriminately killed innocent people. You are just a clown in my eyes." Many of the heroes couldn''t help yelling.


    Fang Zhenjiang scratched and said, "just what you say."


    Wang Yin said again, "back then..."


    Fang Zhenjiang stamped his feet and said, "brother, we''re here to fight, not to string the plot. Have you finished your nonsense?"


    Wang Yin looked up to the sky and said, "OK, I think back then..."


    Fang Zhenjiang rushed up and punched Wang Yin on the chin: "fuck your mother, it''s more wordy than a taxi driver!" It can be seen that those unintelligible words bothered and annoyed the construction worker.


    Wang Yin didn''t expect Wu Song to attack himself. He flashed aside and said in amazement: "you..."


    Fangzhen Jianggan crisp didn''t give him a chance to speak, and kept greeting with one punch and one foot. Wang Yin flashed across several faces. Fang Zhenjiang punched him in the chest again. Wang Yin didn''t dodge any more. One arm "shouted" out and pinched Fang Zhenjiang''s choked throat. If this is true, although Wang Yin will inevitably be injured, Fang Zhenjiang will certainly die on the spot. The heroes can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning at the same time.


    Fang Zhenjiang hurried back. Wang Yin is reasonable. The two fists hit the back of Fang Zhenjiang''s head. After all, the heroes are united. Now they all loudly remind: brother Wusong, be careful behind.


    I have always looked down on these people fighting and shouting on the side. I want to help you get started. Shouting on the side, many people were knocked down by others because they were distracted to listen to what others shouted.


    Fortunately, Fang Zhenjiang not only inherited Wu Song''s Kung Fu, but also had rich fighting experience. Without hesitation, he rushed forward a few steps and came back with a whirling pedal. Wang Yin shouted, and his head stepped down according to Fang Zhenjiang. This move seemed like a rogue move, but it was actually Yin and ruthless. Fang Zhenjiang was unprepared, so he had to hold his head with both hands and lift his legs high, He jumped behind him like a pommel horse and grabbed him on the head.


    The two men, one is a cart driver and the other is carrying work on the construction site. Although they both have good martial arts, they still can''t change their wild habits when they fight.


    After watching for a while, heroes like Lu Junyi and Lin Chong shook their heads, while Li Kui and Zhang Qing shouted happily.


    The two men were both big fists and long feet. They banged in the open space, but soon they saw that although Fang Zhenjiang shot fiercely, he just wanted to beat the people down, while Wang Yin said hello to the fatal place, hoping to frustrate each other. It''s no wonder that Fang Zhenjiang only wants money, but Wang Yin has a cavity of hatred.


    Of course, Fang Zhenjiang also saw it. At the wrong time, he spit on the ground and scolded, "shit, you''re fucking serious!" As he spoke, he pulled the vest down from his head, grabbed it a few times, and pulled it out like a weapon. The vest had been soaked with his sweat. With his swing, it actually "whined" in the air, and Wang Yin hurried back.


    Lin Chong exclaimed, "bundle wet into a stick!"


    Sure enough, Fang Zhenjiang held the weapon made of this vest and forced Wang Yin to avoid again and again. I thought it was still less in summer. If Fang Zhenjiang came in a military coat in cold winter, isn''t Fang Zhenjiang holding a green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand at the moment?


    Although it was just a vest, Fang Zhenjiang seemed to have lost his glory. Wang Yin had nothing in his hand. Of course, he can also take off his clothes to work with Fang Zhenjiang''s bare arms, but as we all know, now the pure cotton two ribbed vest is elastic. Taking it off and holding it in his hand is not much bigger than a sock. You can only stretch it on your hand as a slingshot


    Another way is to take off your pants so that you can hold a double stick, but I don''t think Wang Yin may have the courage even if he has time.


    From the point of view of wet sticks, Superman and Batman always like to wear tight autumn clothes and big cloak. It seems that there is a reasonable explanation: they may also master this technology in case of need.


    Whether one side has weapons or not is not enough to affect the overall situation when experts fight each other - this sentence is either wrong, or the two may not be experts. Anyway, Fang Zhenjiang began to whip Wang Yin happily after he had this "vest stick". Lao Wang had a few fights and his hands were swollen. Finally, he roared and rushed up regardless. Fang Zhenjiang''s cat waist bent his arm around his leg. Wang Yinfei stepped on his shoulder and flew back. Fang Zhenjiang''s shoulder was immediately black and blue. It seems that he was seriously injured. He took off his vest and hit Wang Yin in the face. Wang Yinqing drank and drilled his hand into the concealed weapon in the shape of a snake''s mouth. He estimated that even an iron plate had to be drilled through. Of course, clothes are nothing.


    But he miscalculated one thing. It was precisely because the concealed weapon was a dress that it would spread out. It slipped lightly from Wang Yin''s iron arm. Blindfolded him, Fang Zhenjiang certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He jumped up and hit Wang Yin on the chest with two fists and one foot. Then he caught the falling vest, wiped sweat and said, "laugh, brother."


    Wang Yin slipped backward and finally sat down on the ground. He quickly stood up and spit out the blood foam in his mouth. And continue to work hard.


    "Stop!" Li Tianrun grabbed Wang Yin. He held the phone in his hand and stuck it to his ear. While listening, he said to Wang Yin, "the boss said don''t play again. We admit defeat in this game."


    Wang Yin gets rid of Li Tianrun and continues to walk to Fang Zhenjiang while coughing: "he''s not my boss!"


    Li Tianrun frowned and listened to what was said on the phone. He suddenly pulled Wang Yin again: "the man you hit is not Wu Song at all!"


    "What?" Wang Yin stayed there, stared hesitantly at Fang Zhenjiang and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    Li Tianrun pulled him aside. Go ahead and say as like as two peas, "we are the leader. The brother who is your first born is Wu Song. He certainly didn''t take that medicine. Now..." he took another pill from his pocket and it was exactly like yesterday. "Give you another chance and let him really change back."


    I glanced at the camera lens of the camera and sighed that the man''s eyes were fierce. He probably could see from Fang Zhenjiang''s words and actions that he was still an ignorant modern man. If it was really Wu Song, he wouldn''t have any concerns at all.


    At this time, Fang Zhenjiang also happened to find me and stretched out his hand: "even if you win, where''s my money?" Li Tianrun timely put a card in my hand: "this is 1 million, and the password is 6 zeros."


    I said, "you haven''t given it yet!"


    Li Tianrun was very embarrassed. He listened to the phone for a while and said, "I''ll give it to you next time."


    I put the card in Fang Zhenjiang''s hand: "did you hear it?"


    Fang Zhenjiang raised the card to me: "I''ll leave you the 500000."


    I held the pill in my palm and asked, "do you take this medicine? As long as you take it, you will know whether we lied to you."


    At this time, Fang Zhenjiang couldn''t help looking at the medicine carefully and said, "to tell the truth, I didn''t believe it at all before, but it''s hard to say now. There have been too many strange things recently."


    The heroes gathered around and shouted, "brother Wusong, don''t hesitate, eat."


    Fang Zhenjiang stared at the medicine again, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Yong lined up the crowd and said, "brother Wusong, don''t worry. If we want to harm you, we don''t need to give you poison at all."


    Fang Zhenjiang finally reached for the mysterious pill. I saw his hand tremble.


    Suddenly, a powerful big hand grabbed Fang Zhenjiang''s wrist. It was Baojin.


    Baojin looked directly into Fang Zhenjiang''s eyes and said word by word: "brother, you think well. Once you eat, you are two people. You have to face the memories of two generations. You may lose yourself, just like me!"


    Li Tianrun also showed a complicated look when he heard him finish this sentence.


    At this time, the heroes stopped urging and waited for Wu Song to make a choice.


    Fang Zhenjiang looked around at the crowd and finally put down his hand. He smiled and said, "well, I believe what you say first. From now on, I will be your Wusong brother, but I won''t take this medicine first. Let me think about it."


    Wang Yin said sternly, "Wu Song, if you want to take this medicine, you are another person. We have to have an endless duel, but I won''t embarrass you until you take it."


    Fang Zhenjiang glanced at him and said with a smile, "man, I''m not afraid of you. I still have some things to deal with." Then he threw a fist at the heroes, "I know you despise me, but since you are brothers, I might as well say frankly that my mother has eye disease and needs surgery, my sister wants to go to college, and I need money now!"


    The heroes looked at each other and regretted it.


    Lu Junyi went out more and more. The other Zhenjiang said, "go do your own business first. My brothers and I are waiting for you."


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and hugged Zhang Qing and Lin Chong nearby. Then he put his vest on his shoulder and went far away.

 V2.Chapter 73

    Li Tianrun said while listening to the instructions on the phone: "everyone, stay, our boss has something to say."


    The heroes looked back, and Li Tianran said, "what our boss means, let''s choose the next person by the way. We''ll have Pang Wanchun here."


    Baojin immediately asked, "where is old Pang?"


    At this time, the gentle man who had been holding the camera suddenly put down the camera and smiled at Baojin.


    Baojin stared at him hesitantly for a long time, suddenly ran over, hugged the man and shouted, "old Pang, it''s really you. Don''t you know me?"


    Pang Wanchun chuckled, "you don''t know me."


    Baojin took his hand and said, "you''ve completely changed."


    At this time, the heroes recognized this man and said, "it''s Pang Wanchun!"


    Lin Chong said in my ear, "this man is the arrow God under Fang La''s tent. He is nicknamed xiaoyangyouji and has broken many of our brothers."


    I didn''t expect that the famous arrow God actually looked like the boss of a small garment factory. What''s more, he was full of hostility. No wonder even Baojin, who has always had a good personal relationship with him, didn''t recognize him.


    Pang Wanchun arched his hands at us: "I will come back with my bow after the 5th. Please help yourself with what weapons you choose."


    Duan Jingzhu whispered, "isn''t this a running man? He takes a bow. Can I take a shield?"


    Zhang Qing shouted, "don''t be arrogant. You think only you can shoot arrows?"


    Pang Wanchun almost waved his hand a little shy: "it''s not that interesting. It''s not only I can shoot arrows, but I can only shoot arrows."


    Zhang Qing said, "OK, then we''ll compare archery with you. You have to be convinced that you lose!"


    Pang Wanchun said with a smile, "no, no, everyone has their own strengths. Why do you have to be angry?"


    Although Pang Wanchun smiled, every sentence he said was so angry that many of the heroes were excited and shouted, "we''ll compare with you!"


    Pang Wanchun ignored the heroes, took Baojin''s hand and said, "brother Deng, I haven''t seen you for many years. Yingzi is still the same."


    Baojin looked at Pang Wanchun, who was middle-aged, and said with a smile, "now you are older than me. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Pang Wanchun said in surprise, "are you still drinking?"


    Baojin smiled: "I couldn''t drink in my last life, but I can drink well in this life."


    Pang Wanchun said awkwardly, "I couldn''t have a meal in my last life. In this life, I''ll vomit if I touch wine. I''d better invite you to tea."


    Baojin groaned, "what''s the drink of tea?"


    The two people talked for a while, and there was no tacit understanding. Finally, Baojin followed us back to school.


    Walking halfway, Duan Jingzhu couldn''t help asking, "do we really want to compete with Pang Wanchun in archery?"


    Zhang Qing said obliquely, "what''s the matter?"


    Baojin interrupted, "don''t listen to me. When it comes to archery, none of you is his opponent. Lao pang can shoot a small insect in the dragonfly''s mouth a hundred steps away."


    Heroes, look at me and I''ll look at you. I stopped talking.


    Wu Yong asked me, "Xiaoqiang, where can we shoot arrows here?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of any Archery Club - can it be in the park?"


    Dong Ping said, "as long as there are bows and arrows, I don''t believe it. I''ve practiced since childhood."


    I said, "I have to wait for tomorrow. The park must be closed now."


    On the way back, I kept pinching my trouser pocket, and the medicine stayed inside safely


    On the issue of Pang Wanchun, the heroes have a brain fever again. I understand what they mean. They start from each other''s strengths to completely destroy each other''s arrogance. If Pang Wanchun compares lightness skills with Shiqian or calligraphy with Xiao rang, they won''t show their face.


    But they don''t weigh their weight. I know that many of these people who come here can shoot arrows. It seems that Dong Ping can at least be regarded as an expert, but still that sentence, it must be useless to compare the score with who and me, but he doesn''t dare to compare mine sweeping with me? For the same reason, we should find a compromise to deal with Pang Wanchun. For example, let him jump house with Li Kui


    It''s too late now. It depends on the situation tomorrow.


    In fact, there is an archery field in the blueprint for cultivating talents, but it is only in the plan. Because it is difficult to find such special teachers now, and it is of little use to learn. China is not strong in the Olympic archery competition, and there is no strength to allocate manpower to open an archery division.


    In the evening, steamed stuffed bun didn''t know what news he had read. They came there with Mr. Li and sighed for a long time. When they asked, they found out that there was a vegetable lying on the hospital bed in a hospital in the city. Because his family was poor and unable to support him, he was negotiating with the hospital to pinch the oxygen pipe. Now there is a lot of noise about this matter, It even triggered a discussion on morality and ethics.


    I scoff and discuss a hair. Who doesn''t agree that you take the money? Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back! I didn''t pay attention to my own business before I could worry about it.


    Today is another fine day, especially suitable for taking children to the park, buying some bread and sausage and eating on the grass. How happy it is!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the bad things like heroes, I really planned to take steamed stuffed buns and Cao Chong to do so. But now, the park is coming, just more than 50 people, all of them old and old. Passers-by have guessed: which township enterprise organized the employees to travel?


    I hid among the heroes with my head down for fear of being recognized. I finally took them to the archery field.


    The archery field is actually a small business in the nature of a stall in a corner of the park. There are 6 targets 10 steps away. There are several bows hanging on the pole of the rotten shed. I used to pass by often. It seems that I have never seen anyone play.


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t even have anyone, so I shouted. Only then did a lazy man slowly stand up from the shade of the tree where he sold cold drinks. Lazily asked, "play with you?"


    I threw 500 yuan on the broken table and said, "we charter the venue."


    Who thought the lazy man glanced at the money and said slowly, "there are so many of you, how can this be enough?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "We calculate by group, a group of 100, 30 arrows."


    I couldn''t help shouting, "shit, you''re a false man!"


    The man didn''t say much. He looked at me askance: "shoot or not?" He seemed to see that we had to shoot the arrow today. So the lion opened his mouth.


    I scolded, "shoot, shoot you in the face!"


    The lazy man saw my tone loose and said with a smile, "Oh, that won''t work. I''m in a legitimate business."


    I pushed the money to him: "there''s so much money first, and then I''ll count it."


    The lazy man put his money in his pocket and immediately became attentive. He handed a large bow to my arms. One side said: "in fact, even if this gives you a discount, you usually rent a bow for another fee."


    Dong Ping couldn''t wait to take a bow, hold a large bundle of arrows and insert them into the quiver in front of the No. 1 target line. He pulled the iron hook to hang the arrows and said, "is this a bow? What is it?"


    The lazy man said with a smile, "look what the big brother said. Aren''t all bows made of this composite material now? What kind of land do you want, made of bamboo?"


    Dong Ping waved his hand and suddenly saw the writing on the wall: "50 yuan for hitting 10 rings." Dong Ping asked, "is it true to shoot?"


    A sly smile appeared on the lazy man''s face. Said: "no problem, it must be cashed!"


    Dong Ping picked up an arrow, put on a full string, and with a roar, the arrow went deep into the target. The tail of the arrow trembled, but the place where it hit was an 8-ring.


    The lazy man exclaimed, "Oh, has this big brother practiced? Ordinary people are dissatisfied."


    Dong Ping shook his head in chagrin. "This bow doesn''t work well," he said He picked up another arrow and shot it out. This time, it was far worse. He only hit six rings.


    Lin Chong, Ruan brothers and others took bows one after another. They stood outside several targets. After a burst of fierce shooting, no one shot the red heart. It should be said that these generals are skilled in bows and horses. If they were allowed to shoot with a handy bow. 10 multi-step distance in a full ring is not difficult. But the bows in the playground are not exquisite. They are just for people to make fun of. It''s hard to be so accurate.


    After several rounds of shooting, not to mention the red heart, there was not even a 9 ring. At the beginning, there was still a choice of people on the ground. Everyone knew that no one had a special advantage in archery. Only who had a good hand could fight Pang Wanchun. As a result, the more he shot, the more he lost spectrum and lost confidence. In the end, it was simply regarded as a game. Even Xiao asked Jin Dajian to shoot twice.


    Dong Ping handed the bow to me and said, "Xiaoqiang, you can also play."


    I kneaded the bow in my left hand, swung my right arm, grabbed an arrow and put it on the string. When I pulled it, I felt that the bow was unstable at all, as if I wanted to run forward. At the same time, the right hand holding the arrow slipped, and the arrow flew out by itself. I knew that it was difficult to hold the arrow firmly, not to mention pulling a full bow.


    The arrow was lying on the target and hit the heart!


    The heroes didn''t know who shot it, but when they saw that someone finally won the jackpot, they burst into joy. I was even more excited to hold the lazy man''s shoulder and shout: "give money, give money!"


    The lazy man just turned his head back, a breeze blew, and the arrow... It was blown off.


    The lazy man looked at the empty target and opened my hand: "what money do you give?"


    Zhang Qing became angry. He grabbed an arrow and threw it across the street. He hit the bull''s-eye and said, "give me the money quickly."


    The lazy man said leisurely, "it doesn''t count to throw it by hand."


    "Why not?"


    The lazy man said with a smile, "there are rules for what you do. Don''t you cheat by riding a motorcycle, running a marathon and flying a plane to compete with people in the high jump?"


    Although this is also a fallacy, we really can''t argue. In the end, we can only leave there one by one. The lazy man shouted reluctantly behind us: "guys, come often, shoot 10 rings, give 50 yuan, and cash it forever..."


    It cost more than 2000 yuan to shoot arrows that day. When I left, I took a look at the target we left. It can be described as terrible. Except for Dong Ping and Lin Chong, the targets of others looked particularly clean. All the arrows were shot on the grass wall, as if someone had stood in front of the target. How can this not remind me of the last scene in hero


    When we got back to school, Tong Yuan took Hu Sanniang discontentedly and said, "what do you do every day? You run crazy if you don''t teach well. What you said was to ask me to come and help you. Now you''re gone." But complaining is complaining. A group of little girls were taught by Tong Yuan.


    When heroes often don''t see people, some people are happy and others are worried. Duan Sirius wants all the children to practice alone with him.


    Fortunately, I have foresight and left Sirius at the harvest stage of Cheng. Otherwise, I must release the sheep. And I found that we were led by each other''s nose all the time. In addition to Baojin, there are five of the eight heavenly kings. When will it be the end? And what if you beat all the eight heavenly kings? As long as he has medicine in his hand, he will become a Li Yuanba today and get back a Qin Shubao tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he will help reincarnate Zhang Fei recover his memory. If he continues to fight like this, it will not take three or two years. If we shoot ancient costume plays again in our city, there will be no need to train mass actors


    Liu Laoliu''s delay in giving me the thing I need is a very serious problem. Compared with my opponent, I''m blind. Although I don''t know how he knows who a person was in his last life, it''s true that I''m being beaten everywhere. If I have the kind of glasses I want, put them on and go out for a look. The Mercedes Benz driver was Tang Xuanzong in his last life, and the little secret sitting next to him was Yang Yuhuan; Oh, isn''t that Liu Bei who wholesales shoes? The pupil who took a 59 point test paper and asked him to sign was Liu Chan; Zhang Liao and Xu Chu have just finished ramen and are ready to go to the movies


    In this way, I can control some people purposefully. Those who were Zhang Sanli and Si in my previous life naturally don''t care. But now even if Shen Wansan and Fan Li pass by me, I don''t know them.


    The heroes and I walked into the ladder classroom with a bitter face. They are worried about the competition with Pang Wanchun. In their current state, sitting in an armored infantry vehicle may win others.


    Today is the day to install TV in the old campus. The dormitories and classrooms have been installed. Four sets have been installed in the ladder classroom. When we came in, the installers had just finished their work. They handed the remote control to Jingzhu in the last entrance section and asked him to try and leave.


    We discussed things in front, and Duan Jingzhu sat at the last table. Turn the TV to mute and watch it one station at a time.


    Lu Junyi was the first to speak. He said solemnly, "I don''t think we have a good chance of winning if we compare arrows with Pang Wanchun." People know that this "not big" is actually a kind of beautification.


    Wu Yong saw that the people couldn''t get down on their faces. He held his glasses and said, "in fact, we don''t have to fight with him. Didn''t he say it himself?"


    Dong Ping lit the table with his hand and said, "he''s deceiving me. There''s no one in Liangshan!" My heart said that according to this view, you Liangshan is really a little deserted. The first game was played by Xiang Yu. Second shit luck. Meet Wu Song, who is half awakened. What about the third game? Do you think Wang Yifu is your brother. Let him come with a pistol?


    Li Kui shouted, "just let an iron bull rush up and chop him."


    Wu shook his head and said, "you can''t get close to him. Besides, even if you succeed, it''s disgraceful."


    At this time, Zhang Qing and Ou Peng robbed themselves together and said, "I''ll go!" Zhang Qing has no feather arrow. It''s famous. Ou Peng is also good at playing concealed weapons. When they see that the two sign up, they all shine in front of their eyes.


    Lin Chong patted the table gently: "the two brothers sit down. After all, they can''t compare with bows and arrows with their bare hands. As soon as Pang Wanchun pulls away from you, you won''t even have a chance."


    When people think of this step, it is bleak again.


    Just then, Duan Jingzhu, who was in the back, patted his thigh and shouted, "Huarong, brother Huarong!"


    The heroes'' faces suddenly became particularly ugly. Several people shouted, "shut up!"


    In fact, as soon as Pang Wanchun appeared, the name Hua Rong had been whispered by the heroes for countless times, but Xiao Li Guang was not here. It was useless to say, but it added sadness. Therefore, the people had a tacit understanding that no one mentioned it. At this time, Duan Jingzhu shouted, and the heroes couldn''t help but burst into a rage.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Jingzhu not only didn''t shut up, but pointed to the TV and shouted more excitedly, which made his voice sound distorted and sharp:


    "Hua Rong... Hua Rong''s brother is on TV!"

 V2.Chapter 74

    I glanced as like as two peas at the TV, and then I saw the men, and suddenly realized they didn''t know when they had petrified themselves. I realized that even if the guy on TV was not at the same time as Huarong, at least he looked at the flower, I could not help turning my attention to the TV. The guy still remained so motionless and closed with eyes. What happened?


    do boldly what is righteous? Paid migrant workers?


    I then reacted and shouted at Duan Jingzhu: "open your voice!"


    It was really a fan of the situation. As soon as I shouted, the crowd shouted, "yes, yes, open your voice."


    Duan Jingzhu turned his voice to the maximum and only heard the "buzz". We just heard the last sentence: "... My family members have signed an exemption agreement with the hospital today, and the hospital will interrupt all supplies in 24 hours... Now please listen to a group of newsletters: the performance of our steel plant has reached a new high..." it turned out to be a replay of yesterday''s news in the city.


    The heroes looked at each other and asked, "what''s going on?"


    At first, I was in the clouds and analyzed slowly: exemption agreement, interruption of supplies... Combined with the news steamed stuffed bun told me last night, I slapped the table: "I see. Huarong is the vegetable!"


    The heroes asked in unison, "what do you mean?"


    I jumped on the stool and said, "doctor an, do you remember that you said there was a medicine that people didn''t know anything except panting after taking it. Huarong brothers are like this now."


    Andorra said, "people were like dead people at that time."


    I said, "yes."


    The heroes asked again, "what shall we do?"


    I said confidently, "don''t worry. What was shown in the news just now is the central hospital? I''ll ask Lao Zhang who was hospitalized there first."


    I dialed the phone, first asked Lao Zhang how he was, and then asked the vegetative people in their hospital. Lao Zhang told me that it had long been known in the central hospital.


    It turned out that the young man''s name was ran Dongye. He was the messenger of the post office. He liked raising pigeons at ordinary times. The injury in his mind was caused by falling down when he went to see the pigeon shed built on the second floor. Speaking of this, Lao Zhang made another old pedant and told me the professional knowledge he had heard from the doctor for a long time. He said that ran Dongye''s brain injury is different from what we usually call a vegetative person. The scientific name of a vegetative person is actually called the peeling state, also known as the persistent vegetative state. The so-called vegetative person refers to a person who can independently maintain his life by instinct reflection and metabolism, that is to say, it is completely the same as a plant. If you only water and fertilize him, he can live, but ran Dongye is very special. He is between vegetative and brain death. Brain death is much more serious than vegetative. That means that a person can''t breathe by himself, his heart can''t jump, and he can''t feed thousands of years old ginseng soup.


    Therefore, if ran Dongye wants to maintain his life, it will cost more complicated instrument help and money than ordinary vegetable people. He is the only child in his family. His family is OK, but he has spent all his savings in only half a year. Now he can only give up.


    This was originally an ordinary story. Although it''s a little tragic, there are no twists and turns. Lao Zhang himself is also a terminally ill patient. He was very calm when telling all this. I didn''t expect him to change his subject, With deep emotion, he said, "it''s a pity that this boy''s girlfriend is such a good girl. Originally, even the boy''s family wanted to give up. It was the girl who wanted to die and find a way to live that stopped her. She spent all her money to fill this hole, but it still came to such an end." When he said this, I thought of the girl lying by Huarong''s bed. Lao Zhang was sad for a while and suddenly asked, "Why are you asking about this?"


    I said, "don''t say it first. You can keep it." Although he knows the details of the heroes, I don''t have time to tell him in detail.


    I hung up, took another step to the high station and said loudly, "now, our Huarong brothers are waiting for us to save him."


    Zhang shunbai glanced at me: "how did Huarong become a vegetable? You seem very happy?"


    I took a small thing out of my pocket, threw it high, and then caught it. When I let go of my hand. The blue pill dribbled on the table. Exudes mysterious luster


    Wu wiped his glasses and stared at it for a long time. Hesitated: "this is..." when he saw the medicine, he finally cried with a little excitement, "this is the kind of medicine that can restore memory!"


    The heroes were stunned at first. When they understood the meaning of this sentence, they burst into a burst of cheers. Lin Chong said with a smile: "since Hua Rong forgot everything in his life, it saved us a lot of trouble. Let''s go and call him back!"


    I smiled: "don''t worry, didn''t the news say, we still have 24 hours..." after saying this, I vaguely felt something wrong. When I wanted to understand, my face suddenly changed, and I shouted "go!" He couldn''t speak any more and ran to the door.


    That''s because I realized that the news was yesterday, 24 hours, I''m afraid it has passed


    As I ran to the car, I said the situation in a few words. The heroes were so frightened that their hair stood up. Dai Zong quickly hit a horse on his leg and said, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Lu Junyi said, "as long as they haven''t started, you must control the situation."


    Wu Yong said, "there must be a lot of idle people in the hospital. How can we get close to Huarong? It seems that we have to think about it in the long run."


    As I got on the bus, I shouted, "if you can''t, rob people. As long as you don''t kill people, you can do it."


    At this time, Zhang Qing and Dong Ping had entered my car. Duan Jingzhu was lame to go up. I pushed him down and shouted, "go to some people who can take a taxi!" Once we get entangled with people, we need to make a quick decision. Huarong''s family must think they have met the underworld of cutting people''s kidneys.


    I took Lu Junyi and some of Liangshan''s most powerful generals and killed them all the way to the hospital. Before I reached the gate, I saw a large group of people in front of me. It was probably because of this to see the excitement. I was afraid of attracting attention. I parked across the road and walked in with Zhang Qing''s family members who pretended to visit the patient.


    When I passed the crowd, I vaguely saw a beautiful girl in the innermost part, who had cried like a shrunk doll, and seemed to be a little confused. She was half paralyzed in her father''s arms, struggled towards the ward building from time to time, and then sobbed for a long time. Her father kept patting her on the back and comforted her softly.


    At this time, Dai Zong suddenly flashed out of the crowd. We asked him, "Why are you here, Huarong?"


    Dai Zong wiped his eyes and said, "Hua Rong is in the observation room on the fifth floor. It''s so fucking touching... Woo..."


    We were all confused. Dai Zong continued, "that girl is Huarong''s girlfriend. She knew that she pulled out the pipe today. She stood at the door of Huarong''s ward in the middle of the night and said that whoever wanted to go in stepped on her body. She pulled out the pipe at 8 a.m. until now. She was just in shock."


    We don''t care about these first. We ask, "how''s Huarong now?"


    Dai Zong adjusted his mood and said, "he''s OK. There''s no one around now. Go quickly."


    We rushed up to the fifth floor. There was no ward on this floor, which looked very clean. I quickly found the observation room. When I pushed the door, I saw a vegetative flower lying on the bed, wearing a ventilator and glucose on my arm. There was no one else.


    I took out the medicine from my pocket, but after looking at Hua Rong, who was "fully armed", I didn''t know if he would be in danger if he took off his oxygen mask now, and I didn''t know if he could swallow the medicine smoothly now. I remembered what Li Tianrun said to me and pointed to Zhang Qing: "go and get a glass of water."


    Zhang Qing took a cup and went out. After a while, he picked up a glass of cold water. I threw the medicine into the water and "awning" it. A gorgeous blue fog rose in the cup and immediately returned to normal.


    Holding a cup, I solemnly asked Lu Junyi them: "look, is this brother Huarong? As soon as this cup of water is sent, it will be too late!"


    Dong Ping said: "brother Huarong used to say that the arrow is on the string and has to be sent..."


    Li Kui said, "hurry up. What else do you say when shit comes to the fart door?"


    Lin Chong said, "Xiaoqiang, do it. Even if he''s not anyone, at least we''ll save his life, won''t we?"


    I took away the messy things buckled on Hua Rong''s head, picked up the cup and poured it into his mouth


    At this time, Dai zongmeng pushed the door in and said, "OK? A large group of reporters and doctors are walking up below."

 V2.Chapter 75

    At this time, I had heard the noise downstairs. I shouted, "go out and stop them. Don''t let anyone near."


    Zhang Qing and Dong Ping rushed out without saying a word. I grabbed Li Kui and asked, "don''t hurt people''s lives."


    "I don''t care." Li Kui simply carried another iron bed on his shoulder, like a mutant soldier carrying a powerful weapon.


    Dai Zong said, "let them see what they are afraid of. We are not the key brother Huarong."


    I said, "if we want to kill him, just let those people come up. It''s because we want to save him that we can''t be seen." I don''t want to revive a vegetable who can''t even photosynthesis in full view of the public. I added, "by the way, it''s best not to let them understand why we cut their way. You just have to create chaos. Right - the hospital connected the patient''s knees upside down. You are the patient''s family members."


    Dai Zong murmured, "the knee is reversed... Isn''t that a dog?"


    I said to Li Kui, "put down the bed in this house and don''t let them know we''ve been here."


    Li Kui put the bed in its original position, ran to the corridor and broke off the door of the women''s toilet. Unfortunately, there was no one inside


    At this time, the crowd had crowded into the corridor on the fourth floor. Li Kui put the door panel in front of him and pushed it forward slowly like an anti riot police. He just said that his cousin''s knee was reversed by the doctor here. No one could get up at such a stop. The reporters took out their cameras to take pictures. Zhang Qing grabbed a pile of vials filled with anti-inflammatory drugs from the trash can, sprinkled them on the crowd and hit the camera in the reporter''s hand. With the help of Dong Ping and Yang Zhi, Li Kui successfully squeezed the crowd into the corridor on the fourth floor with the door board, opening up a second battlefield here. Zhang Qing stood in the aisles on the fourth and fifth floors to provide fire cover, Those who slipped through the first line of defense and wanted to take the opportunity to go upstairs were beaten black and blue by him with that kind of strong vial.


    I have no regard for the chaos outside. Just carefully feed the water into Hua Rong''s mouth bit by bit to prevent a drop from losing. His memory of his life has disappeared. If he misses any more, I''m afraid he will become a fool like Zhao Bailian when he wakes up.


    Shiqian came in through the window and said, "brothers are coming one after another. What''s going on outside?"


    Wu told Shi Qian about the situation in brief, Then he ordered: "Let''s divide our brothers into three groups. The first group asked Xiao and Jin Dajian to raise a banner to protest, in order to create a sensation and let the hospital have no energy to take care of us again; the second group asked the Ruan brothers to pretend to be angry reporters and Zhang Qing to fight. The purpose was to bring a piece of isolation on the fourth floor and no one was allowed to approach; the third group asked Li Yunan Daoquan to lead the team for a while When I wait for my military order, the matter is over. Their task is to pretend to be another group of family members of patients and calm down. "


    Shi Qian threw a fist on the windowsill: "order!" Then one fell upside down and disappeared. It must also be said that the professional military division of others has made a clear calculation of the cause and effect, and even arranged the matter of wiping their hips.


    After a few minutes, there was another noise. Xiao rang didn''t know where to find the brush. He wrote a big and shocking word "injustice" on a 3M square white cloth and asked the two people to demonstrate at the gate of the hospital. The onlookers gathered around and asked what was going on. Xiao rang wrote with one hand and stroked his beard with the other hand. He said slowly, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s see what I write and you know." After that, he brushed and wrote on another piece of white cloth. He imitated the preface to Lanting for a while, and shook Yan Kaiti for a few times. Sometimes it was elegant and sometimes dignified. It was just a dozen words. There were five or six different styles of writing.


    Besides, the Ruan brothers and Tang long. Claim to be a reporter. Zhang Qing must compensate for the camera and start with Dong Ping and others. It was so dark that outsiders didn''t want to go upstairs through them. Even those close to them were hit with broken heads and blood. People talked about it one after another: This is the reporter of military heaven and earth. It''s great!


    Those heroes who had no task went upstairs and entered our room. Lu Junyi made a silent gesture to them. No one dared to make big moves for fear of disturbing me and feeding Huarong medicine.


    The cup of potion had seen the bottom at this time, but Hua Rong had no response. After I nervously dropped the last drop of water into his mouth, Hua Rong suddenly opened his eyes, which startled me. When my hand was soft, the cup was broken.


    This sound completely woke Hua Rong up. He suddenly sat up. He might feel uncomfortable. He picked up the pipe on his body. As soon as he looked up, he saw the people in the room. Then he rubbed his eyes and said with a smile: "my brothers are all here. What''s the matter with me? I drank too much yesterday?" After that, his legs bounced on the ground, but Hua Rong stumbled because he didn''t exercise for half a year. He shook his head mockingly and said, "sure enough, I drank too much. Now my feet are still soft. Ah, brothers, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Hu Sanniang grabbed Hua Rong''s arm and shouted, "brother, you want to kill us!"


    Hua Rong said with a smile, "which one of you is singing, eh, third sister? Aren''t you... Brother Zhu GUI? Brother Du Xing? Aren''t you all killed in battle? I... where am I?"


    The man we saved is Hua Rong!


    The heroes shouted and immediately held Huarong in the middle. Some laughed, some cried, and some beat their chest. Wu stopped everyone and said, "it''s not time to catch up with the past. We have to leave here first."


    Hua Rong was able to stand firm at this time. He pricked up his ears. Hearing the noisy voice outside, he immediately said, "someone is fighting! Are we surrounded? Come on, take my gun and bow!"


    I put my hand on his shoulder and said, "now you can''t show up in public. I''ll try to let you go."


    Hua Rong opened my hand and frowned, "who are you?"


    See, little white face has no conscience. In order to save you, I had to breathe mouth to mouth. I didn''t know anyone just when I could jump.


    Lu Junyi said, "this is Xiaoqiang and our brother. Now you listen to him."


    Hua Rong immediately smiled at me: "brother Xiaoqiang, I don''t blame those who don''t know. I''ve offended."


    I feel that Hua Rong is open-minded and capable. Although he is a bit of a city government, he is not annoying. This may have something to do with him first as an officer in the imperial court and then as a bandit, but I am still angry with him. I took off the wig on Hu Sanniang''s head and put it on his head. Pretending to be business, I said, "let''s wronged Hua Xiandi to be a woman today."


    Huarong subconsciously wants to take it away, but when he sees that everyone looks dignified, he knows that the situation is urgent and has to give in.


    Don''t mention it. This long hair is equipped with beautiful features. It''s like a beautiful girl when I punch a hole, but I don''t think it''s awkward. I can''t tell why when I ask the people around me. I put Hua Rong next to Hu Sanniang and see again. I understand - Hua beauty doesn''t protrude forward or tilt back. Can she be ugly with her flat body against her hair?


    I tore a pillow in half and stuffed it into Hua Rong''s clothes. As soon as the two big bags were bulging up, they looked more like gods. Hua Rong awkwardly helped her chest and said, "this... This is too big?"


    I looked at it and it was just as big as 36C. It seems that the handsome guy''s vision is too "small".


    Hua Rong wanted to take it out. I took his hand and shouted, "don''t move. At least in the eyes of outsiders, you are still a woman. If you want to take it out, you can only be a human demon." Hua Rong didn''t realize that there was a worse situation in the world than pretending to be a woman and asked, "what is a human demon?"


    "... the eunuch pretends to be a woman and deceives a man into going to bed!" After all, Zhu GUI has been in a place like a bar, and the summary is in place.


    Huarong''s face changed dramatically. Had to put down his hand: "then I''d better be a woman."


    I pushed him into the crowd and told him, "don''t talk, just follow us."


    Now the whole hospital is in a mess. The hospital leaders, doctors and nurses are struggling to deal with emergencies. The reporters have captured more valuable news clues than murdering a vegetable, and they are all busy snapping pictures. We came outside the hospital smoothly and stuffed Hua Rong into the car. Wu Yong sent a code to Li Yun in the third group. He saw Li Yun holding an Daoquan stumble into the hospital yard. An Daoquan shouted with a broken Gong voice: "old three, old four, old seven, old nine, old 13, old 14... Misunderstood, it''s not this hospital!" "How many brothers are there in this family?"


    Zhang Qing and Dong Ping responded carelessly. They climbed the window and jumped out of the building. All their brains ran away, and Xiao rang''s complaint was only half written. Hear an Daoquan shout. Lift the white cloth in your hand and run away. While running, he shouted, "Oh, it''s not this hospital - unfortunately, this is the word I''m most satisfied with." Ruan Xiaoer chased Zhang Qing out and shouted, "pay for our camera -"


    In the blink of an eye, the heroes were scattered, even half of them were gone, leaving only a riddled hospital and a pile of people who were still misty


    I quickly started the car and crashed down the highway. Hua Rong sat in the back seat and said foolishly, "this... This..." Wu Yong said: "brother Hua Rong, you just came back and have a rest. I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    Hua Rong was silent and said for a long time, "military master, tell me, am I a man or a ghost now?"


    As I was driving, I looked at him in the rearview mirror and joked, "I don''t know if I am a man or a ghost? Don''t you understand if you bite Mr. Wu and see if he hurts?"


    Wu Yong was afraid that he would bite, so he patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "it''s human, it''s human..."


    I put Huarong at the door of the classroom and said to the heroes, "educate him and I''ll walk around."


    I lit a cigarette and went to see Xiao Liu with my back. Since they came to Yucai, these bastards have to cook hundreds of people''s meals every day. They are too busy to even play cards. When I came in, Xiao Liu said, "brother Qiang, have a bowl of wonton. We have brought the pot of century old soup to our school." I waved again and again - there were people cooked there!


    Then I went to see the children. Now they have normal culture classes. The government has temporarily transferred a group of elite teachers from conventional schools. Yan Jingsheng no longer has to take the first grade and the third grade like a rural teacher. The children have culture classes after morning exercises every day, and physical training and extracurricular activities in the afternoon, In fact, it''s an extracurricular learning group according to their own interests. Cheng Fengshou, Duan Sirius and Tong Yuan have their own fixed group members.


    I looked at a thriving scene and thought about picking up Lao Zhang for him to see. The hospital was in a mess just now. Lao Zhang knew it was me. He called me and asked me what I was doing. I hesitated. I heard Li Bai shouting next to the phone: "tell him, I helped him light a fire on the garbage dump!"


    When I saw that the time was almost up, I returned to the classroom. It seemed that the heroes had completed the enlightenment education of Hua Rongdi. Hua Shuai sat there with deep emotion and saw me come in. He took my hand and said, "Xiaoqiang, you saved my life. How much I offended just now. Brother made an apology to you."


    I blushed and said, "don''t say that. I didn''t do it right just now. I originally planned to dress you up as a doctor. Later, I wanted to revenge you..."


    Hua Rong was stunned and punched me in the chest. The heroes laughed and said, "Xiaoqiang can''t offend."


    After laughing, Wu Yong asked, "brother Huarong, we also told you about Pang Wanchun..."


    Hua Rong waved his hand and naturally said, "I''ll deal with him myself."


    Dong Ping said, "you''ve been lying for so long. Haven''t you lost your skills?"


    Hua Rong twisted his arms and raised his legs: "it''s no big problem, but it''s still a little soft. Who can find me a bow?"


    In the park, the lazy man was watching his archery field, which had not been visited by many people for thousands of years, and was dozing off. As a result, I was happy at the sight of us. Before I said, "miso" jumped over, moved a lot of bows in front of us and asked, "2000 yuan this time?"


    I put a hundred dollars on the table and said, "shoot 100 dollars this time. Is it still valid to hit 10 rings and win 50?"


    The lazy man complacently said, "effective, always effective!"


    Hua Rong casually took a bow and began to frown. But he soon studied it wholeheartedly. Only half a minute later, he picked up an arrow and put it on the string. With a bang, the arrow pierced the four rings. My heart was cold: isn''t it not as good as Dong Ping?


    Only the lazy man encouraged and said, "come on, man. There''s a reward for shooting. The next arrow must be 10 rings."


    Hua Rong smiled at him: "thank you for your good words." The second arrow goes like a locust. Hit the bull''s-eye! I saw the lazy man pumping his mouth hard.


    Hua Rong said, "the error of this bow is not small. It has to be adjusted temporarily, but it will work." With that, he picked up his quiver and walked away with his back to the target. The lazy man asked me, "what''s the matter with your brother? Does he still shoot?" Then he handed me 50 yuan with shy eyebrows and eyes. I didn''t answer and said with a smile, "let''s calculate together later."


    Hua Rong went out for another 10 steps and stopped at a distance. She turned back, put on a bow and fired an arrow. With the sound of "Pi", the bridge classic often appeared in the novel and film reappeared: Hua Rong''s second arrow scattered the head arrow from tail to head. The previous arrow bloomed like a flower.


    I quickly grabbed the lazy man and asked, "Hey, is this another 50?" I was afraid that he would finally argue that the money was only calculated according to the arrow on the target.


    The lazy man said with a bitter face, "if you don''t count, how many eleven arrows can I have?"


    Hua Rong succeeded in the second arrow, picked up the quiver and walked away, then turned back and put the arrow, "hiss", and the third arrow split the first two arrows. Hua Rong turned around again without hesitation... Although I don''t know how to shoot an arrow, I also understand that the farther away it is, the harder it will be to shoot. Moreover, Hua Rong also said that the bow needs to be adjusted at any time. I really don''t know how he did it. It seems that the highest level of doing anything depends on his feelings. For example, Chinese football. I don''t think it''s a technical and physical problem at all, but it''s just wrong, Their biggest mistake is not to kick in the goal, but to shoot at the linesman. China has already won the Hercules cup.


    Hua Rong has one arrow on the left and one arrow on the right. The arrow does not leave the bull''s eye. The rear arrow will break the front arrow. The place around the 10th ring has been piled up like a small fountain by residual arrows. His people were already a hundred steps away from us and almost stood at the gate of the park. Only one arrow mark passed by in the distance with the whistling wind.


    The lazy man was stunned at first. At this time, he suddenly reacted, took my hand and cried, "brother, I''m wrong. Please let the great Xia stop."


    I said, "he can''t hear me now."


    The lazy man suddenly desperately waved his hands and jumped in front of the target, shouting, "don''t shoot again!"


    The heroes were shocked and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    But it was too late. Hua Rong''s arrow had been shot out. The lazy man''s throat was blocking in front of the bull''s eye. Everyone knew that with Hua Rong''s arrow method, this must be blood splashing on the spot.


    Hua Rong stood in the distance. Although he couldn''t hear us, his eyes were burning. Seeing that the lazy man was about to jump on the flying arrow, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he was still in no hurry. He picked up another arrow. This time he pulled a full bow and let go. The latter arrow rushed up to the front like the rabbit in the tortoise rabbit race, The arrow pushed the first arrow backward. The two arrows stood in an arc at the tip of the lazy man''s nose, and then fell to the ground together.


    The lazy man''s eyes stared so big that he cried after a long time

 V2.Chapter 76

    Tang long thought for a while and said bitterly, "ah? Ox horn bow? You can do it, but you have to wait at least a few months."


    I asked, "is it difficult to find raw materials?"


    Tang Long said, "even if you can find it, you have to wait. It''s the same with wine making. You can''t use a thread tied to a wood as a bow."


    I pointed to the bows and arrows in the archery field: "then I can''t use anything here?"


    Hua Rong nodded: "even the arrow is not suitable. It floats when shot."


    At this time, the lazy stall owner finally regained his consciousness and cried, "do you still shoot so accurately?"


    I pushed him on the back: "go and count how much we should be given."


    Dong Ping said, "don''t count. The 30 arrows were hit except the first one and the two that saved him."


    Zhang Qing said, "no, it should be one to save him."


    I said to the lazy man, "well, I''ll give you a hard discount. You can give 1000 yuan."


    The lazy man is like an amnesty: "really?"


    "Well, we''ll buy another 1000 yuan of arrows. 300 times 50 is 15000. We''ll point to your monthly salary of tens of thousands later."


    The lazy man wiped his tears and said, "I don''t want this stall. Can you let me go?"


    All the heroes were happy. I smiled and said, "I''m kidding you. We''ll give you more discounts in the future."


    The lazy man burst into tears and smiled: "in the future, my brothers will be free whenever they come to play."


    When we went back, Tang long looked around all the way. As long as we saw something with radian, we had to weigh it and see if it could be made into a bow. This means that if workers want to be good at something, they must first sharpen their tools. Although Hua Rong can walk through the Yang with a bow at will, he really has to face the opponent of Pang Wanchun''s level. Then you have to be careful. When 300 leaves, you leave a few, but it''s a bow used by ordinary infantry. Obviously, it''s not suitable for Huarong.


    As soon as we got back to school, we saw Dai Zong running back in sweat. Wu Yong asked, "how''s the hospital?" It turned out that Dai Zong was the observation post he left there.


    Dai Zong said: "the Huarong brothers have been found, and the police have gone. The nature of the public security is theft."


    Hua Rong was stunned and said, "if I lose my person, I have to count it as kidnapping. How can I count it as theft?"


    I said, "you''re different from abducting mentally retarded children. Because you''re like a pot of flowers. What''s not theft?"


    Dai Zong waved his hand again and again: "listen to me, the most serious thing is not this. It''s Hua Rong''s girlfriend -"


    Hua Rong said, "what do you mean?"


    I said, "it''s your future wife."


    Hua Rong said, "ah, my wife is here too?"


    I said, "it''s not your wife, it''s..." I was confused. I suddenly thought that Hua Rong wanted to marry this girl now. It seemed to be the crime of bigamy. I simply told him, "in addition to Huarong, you are also called ran Dongye. That girl is ran Dongye''s wife."


    Hua Rong shook his hand: "that has nothing to do with me. I don''t remember who ran Dongye is."


    Dai Zong blushed: "bah! It has nothing to do with you. Other girls have lost all their money for you. If it weren''t for her, you would have pulled out the pipe in the morning. Can you live to this day?"


    I''ve really seen Dai Zong blush with anyone since the heroes came. It seems that Dean Dai has a strong sense of justice, and we all saw the girl. In order to save Huarong, it was really desperate and moving.


    The heroes were silent


    Wu Yong said, "go on, what happened to the girl?"


    Dai Zong said, "her name is XiuXiu. When XiuXiu heard that Hua Rong was lost, she flopped down to the dean and said to pull out the pipe. She had to give it to her. She just wanted to see him for the last time. It was useless for the dean to explain. XiuXiu decided that the hospital was lying to her. Finally, her father and the police came forward to give her a guarantee, which reluctantly persuaded her to go back." Dai Zong stabbed Huarong, "now people are in your house. They say that as long as they don''t see you for a day, they won''t go in until they starve to death."


    Hua Rong muttered, "what do you think I''m doing? I don''t even know where our house is."


    Dai Zong put a note into Hua Rong''s hand: "this is your current name, occupation and home address. It took me a long time to find out."


    Hua Rong subconsciously stepped back and saw that the good men were staring at him. Can''t help but smile: "brothers, don''t you want me to go back to that house and pretend to be ran Dong night?"


    The heroes said together, "go!"


    Lu Junyi put his hand on his shoulder and said warm words: "good brother, if there is no XiuXiu, of course you can''t go back. Our brother is carefree and happy. He cares whether the boy named ran Dongye is dead or alive, but it''s important to save people now..."


    An Daoquan said, "I see, that girl looks good."


    Hua Rong stepped back and said, "but... I..."


    Li Kui shouted violently, "but a fart, surnamed Hua. Other girls have risked their lives for you. If you dare to do something sad and rotten lung, don''t say what your brother didn''t do. I''ll let you taste your black master''s axe now!" Then he habitually touched the back of his waist, but he felt empty and picked up two stools.


    Hua Rong couldn''t help but bow his hands and said, "brothers, even if you let me go back, you must let me for a few days --" as he said, he looked around and pointed to the mathematical formula written on the blackboard. "Now I don''t know anything. I go out and look into the dark. Isn''t it waiting to reveal my feelings?"


    I said slowly, "don''t talk about you. I don''t know you. It''s not long for a few days, but your wife is not a bear living in a tree hole. A person will die without drinking water for three days. How many days do you want to wait?"


    Wu Yong also said, "don''t worry about revealing your stuffing. Now you just go back. Who cares about asking this and that? Just say that you just woke up and don''t have a clear mind?"


    Hua Rong opened his eyes and stayed for a long time. Finally, he hung his head and stopped talking. I saw that he was a little loose. I came forward and hugged him and said, "brother Hua. Let''s go. Don''t let others say that we handsome people are small white faces and have no conscience." Hua Rong raised his head and looked at me contemptuously. I simply put him in my arms and asked Hu Sanniang, "third sister, do you say we are handsome?"


    Hu Sanniang looked at me and then looked at Huarong. I just wanted to say something. I hugged Huarong and said, "just say handsome or not, without separation."


    Hu Sanniang simply stopped talking.


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "this is the taboo."


    Finally, I decided to send "ran Dongye" home. Hua Rong turned back step by step. Like going to the execution ground, the heroes sent each other with a smile. Tang Long shouted, "brother, you go. My brother will be a good guy for you in three days."


    I pulled Huarong and told him to go quickly, while scolding him: "what are you afraid of? Let you pick up girls, not let you go back and be a vegetable."


    Huarong got on the bus with a sad face and sat next to me. She said, "I might as well go back and be a vegetable."


    I was surprised and said, "what''s your name? When you sleep, you have brothers around you. What else do you want to do with your wife waiting for you?"


    Hua Rong looked at the inside and outside of the car curiously, but he was still a little uneasy and said, "but I don''t know other people''s girls at all. What''s the matter with me going back to accompany her? It''s better to say, it''s to continue the front edge. It''s hard to say, what''s this... What''s this?"


    I concluded, "eat ready-made!"


    Hua Rong said with a dark face, "your language ability is really strong."


    I Hei hei Zhile: "it''s right to continue the leading edge. I''ve seen that girl. It should be a conservative place. Even if she''s not a virgin, she must be treated by you... Er. Your body has been ''handled'' without psychological imbalance. I haven''t seen myself wearing a green hat."


    After Hua Rong completely understood what I said, he hugged his head and sighed, "I''m on the thief ship."


    Passing by a florist, I asked, "do you want to buy some flowers for your sister-in-law as a gift?"


    Hua Rong calmly analyzed: "the key to the problem is what would he buy if ran Dongye came home?"


    He reminded me of a word. I suddenly realized a very serious problem. That is, we haven''t contacted anyone on this ran winter night. I don''t know what his character is. I thought and wanted to say, "this boy used to be a messenger. He shouldn''t love to fix those empty heads." I pointed to the cake shop next to the florist and said, "you''d better buy two kilograms of cake and carry it." I gave Hua Rong the money to buy it. This is intended to exercise his viability. It doesn''t matter if I can''t make money. If I can''t even spend money, it''s not even as good as two fools.


    On the way, we made a serial confession again. I asked Hua Rong to say that he suddenly woke up. Then he strolled out of the hospital when he saw no one around him. On the way, he began to think of the past. And I was a friend of his a long time ago. Just in time, I took him home. I remind Hua Rong. Once you encounter something difficult, you can pretend to be a fool. A vegetable who has lived on a pipe for half a year should not be investigated.


    I found the place according to the address on the paper. This is the only one or two old blocks in our city. The residents still live in quadrangles. Huarong''s family is a single family.


    When I parked my car at the entrance of the alley and took Hua Rong inside, a group of old people sitting together to enjoy the cool were surprised to see that Hua Rong couldn''t speak. Hua Rong didn''t know what to say. He just lowered his head and walked with me. Finally, a dry old man said in the proud and lazy tone of his elders, "Xiao Ran is back --"


    Hua Rong quickly hugged his fist, thought it was wrong, changed it to bow, and carefully said, "yes, I''m back."


    Several Old Men nearby covered their mouths with fans and whispered, "I''ve become stupid."


    The dry old man said, "Xiao ran, do your parents know when you come back? I heard you pulled out the pipe today. It''s good. Pity your father. Your mother is afraid of suffering and hid in your aunt''s house."


    Hua Rong quickly bowed and said, "really, I''ll send a message to the second old man and start to pick them up early tomorrow morning."


    The dry old man looked at Hua Rong and said, "what do you answer? Just make a phone call. Xiao ran, don''t you know your second uncle?"


    I hurriedly took Hua Rong inside and said carelessly, "how can I? Xiao ran just talked to me all the way and said that in addition to the second uncle, your girl is very good?"


    The second uncle nodded his head in intoxication and reacted for a long time: "where''s the girl from my family?"


    At this time, we had entered Huarong''s yard. The yard was not small, but it fell to the ground. Several weeping willows were planted on the west side. A girl was sweeping the floor on the steps of the main room, with a sad face and some staggering steps, but she refused to stop. When we came in, she didn''t find it at all. She also swept her back to us. Suddenly, several snow-white pigeons flew out of the wooden shed on the second floor and stopped happily on Huarong''s shoulder as if she knew the owner.


    The pigeon moved, the girl looked nervously, and then she saw Huarong


    Wow, white pigeon, confrontation. At this time, both of them have to take out their guns and drift in the air to shoot each other. That''s John Woo''s film; If suddenly there is one who swings his arm and bends down like a kicked sugarcane, it is the matrix; If Hua Rong threw back her bright red scarf and threw the cake at the girl, it would be the love drama of the 1980s


    Well, now it''s Zhang Xiaohua''s turn to meet in style¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Hua Rong suddenly met XiuXiu and XiuXiu suddenly met Hua Rong. Both of them failed to make the most romantic move at the first time because of their own reasons. The specific performance is that neither of them moved, staring into each other''s eyes, and their fingers are dry and powerful... This is the Cologne style.


    The first thing he wanted to express was Hua Rong. At first, he probably wanted to hold a fist, and then he wanted to bow. When he realized that both of them were out of tune, he did a very unexpected thing: he rushed the package of cake to XiuXiu and Yang said, "can''t you eat?" Finally, he added, "cream ground."


    Super romantic!

 V2.Chapter 77

    At first, I didn''t understand it. I thought XiuXiu had a tendency of self abuse. Later, I reflected that she suspected that she was in a dream.


    It''s not a good habit to pinch yourself when something good happens. Wouldn''t you wake up if you pinch yourself in a dream? Anyway, I''m not like this. When I separated from steamed stuffed buns, I had spring dreams almost every night. My practice is to push down no matter 3721. Besides, in those days, I had a real "one night stand" with many beauties of different styles in my dream


    XiuXiu threw herself into Huarong''s arms this time. She put her head on Huarong''s shoulder, entangled her two arms, hugged his waist from behind, closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes didn''t move. It seemed that she planned to live like this for the rest of her life.


    Hua Rong stood awkwardly at first. I waited for a while. Seeing that XiuXiu didn''t mean to let go, I had to go over, pick up Hua Rong''s two hands and put them behind her, and then carry the cake into the house.


    I turned around all the houses. The house was not small and tidy up very clean - except that there was no dust, there was not even a household appliance. It seemed that Huarong''s family had really run out of money to save him. There were only a few old tables and chairs left in the main house. I sat bored for a while and poured myself two glasses of water. When I saw that the two people in the yard were still holding him, I stood on the steps and coughed, "shall we eat first?"


    XiuXiu seemed to find that there was an outsider like me. She was shocked. She left Huarong''s arms and looked back at me. Huarong''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. I thought maliciously that after six months of vegetarianism, this boy must not be able to stand the test of female sex.


    XiuXiu wiped her eyes and said, "this is your friend?"


    Huarong said blankly, "yes, he sent me back."


    XiuXiu lovingly touched Huarong''s face and said softly, "is it really you?"


    I saw that Hua Rong wanted to say it wasn''t, so I quickly said, "who else can it be? I''ve just heard about him. What''s its clinical name --" I don''t know what it''s called, so I exposed this article, "I''m awake anyway."


    XiuXiu smiled brightly. Holding Hua Rong''s hand, he said, "go home."


    It can be seen that this girl not only didn''t eat or drink today, but also walked around. If she hadn''t been supported by a strong sense of joy, she would have fallen down. Aren''t we here to persuade her to live well? I said, "sister-in-law, let''s have dinner first."


    Xiuxiuleng was in the local area and said shyly, "there''s nothing at home except pots and pans. Wait, I''ll go shopping now."


    I quickly waved my hand: "don''t move, I''ll go!"


    A good soldier can survive a lonely cold night, but he often falls down in the first light of dawn. I understand this truth. Let XiuXiu go out at this time. It''s easy to have cerebral hemorrhage and myocardial infarction.


    I went out for a turn and couldn''t find the vegetable market. Later, I thought that my family didn''t even have oil and salt. I just carried a box of instant noodles back. XiuXiu seemed to cry again, holding Hua Rong''s hand and telling something. Hua handsome guy sat opposite her with a red face like a goose.


    XiuXiu got busy when she saw me coming in. She put the gas stove and pot in the local area, poured water and began to go below. Hua Rong held two eggs to help. It can be seen that the boy is also hungry. It''s our fault. Xiao Li Guang lived by losing glucose for half a year. When we got up together, we drove him to the park and shot an arrow for half a day. I didn''t even drink a bottle of coke. In fact, my stomach screamed. I haven''t had a tooth since the morning.


    Next, we had a special noodle eating competition. The noodles came out bowl by bowl. Suck it in bowl by bowl. The three of them could not care to talk, holding a bowl, copying chopsticks and staring into the pot. As soon as the noodles are soft, pull them into the bowl and drop two eggs.


    The three of us ate 12 bags of instant noodles with a cake and lay down 3 kg of eggs. Finally, we all collapsed in the chair with our stomachs out, with a satisfied smile on our faces. You look at me, I look at you, and we can''t speak. This reunion after a long separation is very happy - and we are very flustered.


    I took a toothpick and pestled in my mouth for a long time before I stopped. When I saw that neither of them spoke, I winked at XiuXiu and asked me to follow me outside. When I came out of the door, I smiled with her, introduced myself and said, "my name is Xiaoqiang, a friend of Hua... Xiaoran." XiuXiu shook hands with me and said sincerely, "thank you, brother Xiaoqiang."


    I nuzui toward Hua Rong and whispered, "the man in your family woke up and his head is still a little confused. He doesn''t remember things and people in the past except you now."


    XiuXiu lowered her head, pulled at the corners of her clothes and said, "I see..."


    "You can''t dislike him like this?"


    "How?" XiuXiu said with a little excitement, "he''s lying in bed for more than half a year. I''ve never despised him."


    "Hehe, that''s good. He''s like a child now. You have to teach him a lot of survival skills, but I promise he will learn it as soon as he learns. Don''t be impatient."


    XiuXiu nods hard.


    I said, "then it''s nothing. You stay and cultivate your feelings."


    XiuXiu wanted to keep me, but she looked at the house with bare walls and whispered, "I''ll give it to you."


    I said, "no, just let Xiao ran send it." Then I waved to Hua Rong, and he hurried out.


    After I got on the bus, he sat on the co pilot. I turned my head and looked at him. He looked at me with confused eyes. Finally, I stared at him. I pulled the reflector to see if there was anything dirty on my face - just for his intelligence, I should be able to fully adapt to modern life in ten days and a half months.


    I couldn''t help asking him, "what are you doing with me?"


    Hua Rong said, "go back."


    I pointed to XiuXiu standing at the door and looked at us hard and said, "that''s your home."


    Hua Rong changed her color and said, "no, you let me live with her? This lonely man and woman..."


    I scolded, "fart! That''s your wife."


    Hua Rong looked pitiful and grabbed the handrail just didn''t get off.


    I was furious: "are you going? That''s not a man!"


    Hua Rong said, "I''d rather live with men. Isn''t that often the case in war?"


    I sighed. It seemed that the estrangement of the times could not be eliminated for a while. I simply pulled his head to XiuXiu: "take a good look at her. A girl who nearly died for you is still waiting for you to go back. Can you bear to go like this?"


    XiuXiu leaned against the door frame, half leaned forward, and stared at Hua Rong without blinking, for fear that he would disappear again. Hua Rong looked at her, finally sighed softly, opened the door and said, "OK. I''ll go back."


    I put 2000 yuan into his hand as I walked with my arm around his shoulder and said in his ear, "I''ll buy a bed first. Whether to buy a double or two single depends on your boy''s ability."


    Hua Rong said of course, "don''t worry, I must buy two single tickets. I''m not the kind of person you want!"


    I was so angry that I punched him hard, but it''s no wonder that he had just come from that era, and the traditional moral thought was deeply rooted. It''s not urgent.


    I watched Hua Rong walk back to XiuXiu. Because they ate a full stomach of instant noodles, they both looked very energetic. They should not die for a while and a half. At most, they had stomach problems. Forget it, we have a wish.


    When I returned to the pawnshop, I met a man in suit and shoes coming out of the pawnshop with a bitter face. It seemed that things had not been done. When I entered the door, I saw Mr. Li sitting there angry. I immediately wrapped the bricks in my hand. Standing at the door, he tried to chase: "cousin, did that man tease you just now? I''ll shoot him all over his face!"


    Li Shishi held his cheek and said, "it''s Jin Shaoyan."


    "What does he want to do? I gave him the money. I still accept the termination of the contract."


    Li Shishi said, "he wants me to come back and continue shooting that play."


    I jumped and said, "what does he think? I owe it?"


    Li Shishi said as like as two peas: "this is not pornography or old book. It is the same as the first contract, except for 10 times additional investment."


    I said, "this bastard, this memory has changed?"


    Mr. Li said, "I''ve read the contract carefully. No problem, but I still didn''t dare to sign it. I know you''re not rich, cousin, ha ha." Not to mention, I have posted a lot of money recently. The bar has done nothing this month.


    I said, "last time I offended him to death. We must guard against this man!"


    Li Shishi pretended to be indifferent and said, "I don''t think about the play anymore. I saved some money as a model some time ago. I want to go around the country."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to see peonies in Luoyang first."


    I said, "how many months have you been looking at peonies? You''d better stay and look at chrysanthemums in a few days."


    Li Shishi shook his head and said, "I don''t like chrysanthemums."


    I said, "my cousin doesn''t like it either. So I never go to some bars."


    It''s bullshit. My phone rings. Then, a very familiar voice pretended, "Mr. Xiao, at 9 o''clock tonight, huaran will build a teahouse. Can you talk?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The other party sneered: "forget me so soon? I''m Jin Shaoyan!"


    "Well, what can we talk about?" I deliberately exaggerated and stressed, "didn''t I give you a short amount of money last time?"


    Li Shishi''s face changed when I said this. She already knew who it was.


    Sure enough, Jin Shaoyan was silent for a while before he said, "let''s talk about cooperation again."


    "Ask me to be a naked substitute?"


    "... whether you come or not, I''ll wait until 9:30." Jin Shaoyan suddenly said coldly, "if you don''t come, I''ll find you in the future!" Then he hung up before I could answer.


    I was furious and said, "dare to threaten me!"


    Li Shishi asked with concern, "what did he say?"


    I waved my hand: "don''t worry. Am I the kind of person who is afraid of threats? I really have to meet him!"


    Li Shishi looked relieved, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of threats, cousin?"


    I said, "it''s two different things. I''m going to listen to what he farts." I''m really not afraid of threats from people like Jin Shaoyan, because I know that even if people like him hate you again, they won''t exceed the bottom line. This is probably the so-called gentleman.


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "it''s so elegant to listen to others fart, cousin."


    "... if you run on me again, I really won''t go."


    Li Shishi immediately showed a trace of panic: "what''s none of my business if you don''t go?"


    Both Li Shishi and I are smart people (just like Hua Rong and I are handsome guys). Everyone knows her so-called "giving up" It''s just an excuse and helplessness. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will devote herself to it. Now, Jin Shaoyan throws this glimmer of hope at our feet, but he is sure that he also has his additional conditions. At this time, of course, it''s best for me to explore his underground. I guess Jin Shaoyan is thinking about taking money back to buy face after he lost someone last time, Just like when we bet on horses, he wanted to make me compromise with a sports car.


    Of course, I also have my bottom line. My bottom line is: I can be naked and show my face, but I must not show my face and let me shoot naked


    I came to the place he said as promised and found Jin Shaoyan in the elegant seat on time under the guidance of the attendants. I was dressed neatly, because I heard Jin 2 introduced that Jin 1 hated others'' untidy clothes and being late. Now we have experienced great hatred and hatred. It would be boring to do some tricks when we are talking seriously. Of course, It is precisely because I am dressed like this that a real leather bag is not so conspicuous. Of course, it is an eternal brick!

 V2.Chapter 78

    I patted him on the hand, shook it, and said frankly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Jin Shaoyan pointed to the tea list on the table and said, "it''s not urgent. Call something to drink first."


    I held the tea list and turned a few pages. It was full of expensive and thunderous famous tea. I impatiently closed the list and said to the waiter, "whatever."


    Jin Shaoyan asked me tentatively, "would you like to drink some wine?"


    I still said, "whatever."


    The waiter stooped down and asked Jin Shaoyan, "Sir, can I serve that bottle of wine?"


    It seems that this boy has already called and pretended to let me order, but this boy is a little strange today. Firstly, people like him should not order wine in the teahouse. Secondly, our relationship seems not suitable for drinking.


    I was careful and told him that it didn''t hurt or itch. The wine soon came up. It was a bottle of red wine in foreign languages. It had been chilled. The carefully made bottle was slightly cold. The waiter wearing white gloves turned the cork away with a screwdriver and poured it into the goblet. The dark red liquid had a strong texture and tossed around like a flexible jelly in the cup.


    Jin Shaoyan tilted the cup, observed the hanging wall of the wine, sniffed intoxicatedly and said, "try it. I brought it back from Burgundy myself. I spent a lot of trouble at the airport for it." He sipped slowly.


    I secretly scolded "pretending to be B criminal". No matter how much I drank, I felt a little spicy in my throat and eyes when swallowing. Then I felt uncomfortable in my mouth. It was as astringent as chewing a full mouth of grape stalks, but all this disappeared immediately, followed by the fragrance from the bottom of my heart to my nostrils and the sweetness between my mouth and tongue. It makes people feel so close to nature - burping doesn''t smell like instant noodles anymore.


    I drank the wine in the glass again. Jin Shaoyan smiled and poured it on me: "it seems that Mr. Xiao still knows how to taste wine."


    I was annoyed with his style and said, "let''s talk about something."


    "Oh, that''s right," Jin Shaoyan said with a change of posture. "After our company''s research, we think that the film" Legend of Teacher Li "is still very promising. So I''d like to invite Miss Wang to take part in the shooting again."


    I smiled and said, "the people in your company have nothing to do. They study the play every day?"


    Jin Shaoyan said awkwardly, "it''s mainly the recent renaissance that made us make this decision..."


    "Literary style? The written name of MAO film?"


    I found that after I said this, Jin Shaoyan was embarrassed for a short time. At a loss, he drank the wine in his glass and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Stunned for a little while, he quickly took out a contract and handed it to me and said, "you can see this. We''ll discuss what we''re dissatisfied with."


    In recent meetings, we always seem to be dealing with paper. I picked it up and looked at it roughly. The above conditions are very superior and beneficial to us, but these are second. I don''t know what he wants to do. I threw the paper on the table. "In fact, Miss Wang has been completely disappointed with your company. She has decided never to come back. She plans to be with chrysanthemum in the future."


    Jin Shaoyan poured another glass of wine and said, "can you persuade her?"


    I laughed and said, "I have to persuade her to stay away from you. We little people can''t afford to fight with you." I''ve taken out my cell phone. I don''t want to beat around the bush with him anymore. I want to know what he''s thinking in the quickest way.


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly jumped up, pointed to my nose and scolded, "Xiaoqiang, you bastard. You said you would come to me in the future. As a result, you not only ignored me, but also demolished me everywhere."


    I didn''t expect that people like him would go crazy. I couldn''t help but look at him warily with a brick. Jin Shaoyan stretched his head out and said loudly, "shoot, shoot! Five million a brick..."


    I''m stunned. Five million a brick. What does that mean?


    Jin Shaoyan hasn''t reacted to me yet. Cried with a sad face, "brother Qiang, it''s me!"


    Brother Qiang... Very familiar, very familiar... So familiar that my eyes are a little astringent. A brother I used to call Jin 2 called me that. Although Jin 1 also called me, it''s not like this. At this time, I have dialed out the number of mind reading. Jin Shaoyan''s mind seems very complex and fluctuates greatly. On the phone screen. Scenes flashed quickly: drinking Maotai in a western restaurant and eating barbecue on a stall. Playing cards in the hotel


    I stood up blankly: "is it... You?"


    Kim 2 opened his arms and jumped at me: "brother Qiang, I''m back!"


    I waved to him with a smile, and then opened my arms.


    The next moment, I grabbed Jin Shaoyan''s neck. I shook him like a plastic curtain in the wind and said fiercely, "give me my money back -"


    Jin Shaoyan rolled his eyes and said, "Er er... ER!"


    After we made out, I smiled and asked Jin Shaoyan, "how did you come back?"


    Jin Shaoyan rubbed his neck and looked at me complaining. He said, "remember the last time you paid me back in the Chinese restaurant?"


    I beat the table: "what do you mean to pay you back? You blackmailed me!"


    Jin Shaoyan quickly shrunk back: "yes, it was a nightmare that day. I''d rather you gave me 500000 counterfeit bills."


    I said, "I''m a law-abiding citizen - get down to business!"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "it rained that day. After you went in, you gave your coat to the foreman and asked him to dry it for you..."


    I immediately understood, "did you take that medicine?"


    Jin Shaoyan nodded.


    "How did you get it?"


    "After you left, the foreman found that you left your clothes. When he saw us together, he naturally gave your clothes to me for safekeeping."


    I squinted at him: "I didn''t expect people like you to steal."


    Jin Shaoyan quickly waved his hand: "no, the foreman wanted to give me the clothes. Before I took it, the medicine fell on my leg. I didn''t touch your clothes at all."


    I smiled: "when I was stupid, right? Since you saw where it fell out, why didn''t you return it?"


    Jin Shaoyan blushed: "... I wanted to return it. But you know it looks delicious..."


    "So you served it as Viagra?"


    Unexpectedly, Jin Shaoyan shook his hand nervously like something this time: "no, no, I just thought it was the new chewing gum. How could I eat Viagra?"


    I guessed what he was taboo, smiled and asked him, "then you think of the teacher?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "to tell you the truth, I first thought of brother Qiang and the little things you did for me..."


    I Pooh: "then you still think of the teacher and want your brother Qiang to make you a little bit more?" I asked him, "when did you understand?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "I remember after taking your medicine and sleeping again. By the way, brother Qiang, what is that?"


    At this time, I was also confused. It was supposed to be right to recall what happened in my last life after eating the medicine. I said, "what else do you think of? Who were you in your last life?"


    Jin Shaoyan spread his hand: "what previous life?"


    I understand that the effect of this medicine is probably based on one life and death. Jin Shaoyan is a person who has died once, so the medicine reminds him of his experiences as Jin 2.


    I roughly explained a few words to him. Jin Shaoyan said with a smile, "it seems that I missed a lot of good plays after I left."


    I threw a pistachio on his head: "you son of a bitch have remembered for a long time. Why did you come to me now?"


    Jin Shaoyan said awkwardly, "I don''t know how to face you. I don''t seem to have done anything recently. I want to make up for my image first so that you can have a good impression on me and then sue you or not."


    I picked up the wine cup and said, "why don''t you pretend again, Mr. Xiao and literary style?"


    Jin Shaoyan drank another glass of wine. Blushing, he asked, "are you really angry with me?"


    I sighed lightly: "some words can''t be said. It''s very hurtful to scold thief bald in front of the monk."


    Jin Shaoyan''s face changed dramatically: "your medicine reminds people of some things, but why can''t you make people forget others?" Then he went to get the wine bottle again, and I grabbed it.


    Jin Shaoyan said with a faint smile, "I''m fine."


    "I know you''re okay, leave some for me!"


    Now I understand his sinister intentions. Ask him: "this wine is specially prepared for me. Do you want to get me drunk and set my words?"


    Jin Shaoyan''s voice was hoarse: "brother Qiang, what should I do now?"


    I said in a bad tone, "the key now is not what you should do, but what do you want to do?"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a wry smile, "I know you have always disagreed with me and my teacher. I also know that she doesn''t have much time, but I really love her."


    I sighed, "ask what love is in the world. It''s better to teach life than death."


    Jin Shaoyan said carefully: "... The last sentence is life and death."


    I glared at him and said, "Xu Yimao, what will you do when she leaves? The teacher is now thinking about her autobiography. If you really want to be good for her, help her finish this wish."


    "I want to, but now it''s not..."


    "You deserve it. It''s all your work! Don''t think it''s over if you turn back to Jin 2. You''re different from Bao Jin Li Tianran. I want to smoke you when I think of what you''ve done!"


    Who knows, Jin Shaoyan shrugged: "who let you ignore me? You haven''t seen my virtues before!"


    Me: "


    Now I Miss Kim 1 a little. At least Kim 1 won''t talk like that.


    Jin Shaoyan played with the cup and said, "brother Qiang, find a way to let Shi into the crew first. She can not love me for the time being. But at least I don''t want her to hate me."


    I said reluctantly, "I''ll call her and let''s sign the contract first. One delay and two delays, she really doesn''t have much time."


    "What will you say then?"


    "What else can I say? Tell the truth!"


    Jin Shaoyan shook his head like a rattle: "don''t, I don''t want her to think I changed by a medicine."


    I said with a smile, "you can''t do it without taking medicine!"


    Jin Shaoyan said wrongfully, "you don''t know, I actually..."


    I shook my hand hard: "I don''t know, absolutely don''t know!"


    Jin Shaoyan patted his head: "Hey, even if I didn''t take medicine, I should understand your way of thinking. I can''t talk seriously with you."


    I said, "if you don''t want her to notice that she''s coming for a while, you can''t be too humble and take out your pretending B strength again."


    "I understand." With that, Jin Shaoyan straightened his body and pretended to be high on the ground. I also asked the waiter to take away all the wine glasses and hide half a bottle of red wine. Jin Shaoyan didn''t understand. I said, "our relationship, will you buy me a drink?"


    "You are still considerate!" Jin Shaoyan ordered two cups of tea and carefully poured out half a cup, indicating that we have been drinking this all the time.


    Ready, I said to him, "then I''ll call."


    Jin Shaoyan nervously tidied up his clothes and asked me, "what else do you think I have?"


    I scolded him: "relax! Pay attention to your eyes for a while - Oh, by the way, don''t stare at people''s breasts with this excuse."


    I called Mr. Li and asked her to come over. She asked me what was wrong. I only said "I was kidnapped" and hung up. To be honest, I was a little afraid of revealing myself.


    Before long, Mr. Li walked over with a brisk step. She was wearing a lavender slant shoulder dress and hung a pair of ordinary bead chains on her ears, but it was so beautiful and moving. She floated all the way, and the men''s eyes followed stealthily all the way. Jin Shaoyan was silly. I coughed hard, and he hurried to tidy up his look.


    As soon as Mr. Li came in, he frowned and said, "did you drink?"


    Jin Shaoyan and I said in the same voice, "cut, how is it possible?"


    Li Shishi sat down in wonder. Jin Shaoyan finally recovered his normal state. He extended his hand politely like a big tail Wolf: "Miss Wang, let''s have a party."


    Li Shishi put three fingers on his hand, nodded slightly, and then asked me, "cousin, what can I do for you?" Jin Shaoyan immediately drooped his head when he saw Mr. Li''s cold look, but he soon cheered up and put the sub contract in front of Mr. Li. Mr. Li looked at me and gave her a reassuring look.


    Mr. Li finally turned to Mr. Jin Shaoyan and said directly, "Mr. Jin, it''s man-made. My personal experience tells me that the contract is not very reliable. Now you just need to tell me a little to dispel my concern: why start it again?"


    Jin Shaoyan thought blankly for a while, and finally only grasped the first straw: "because... The Renaissance."


    Mr. Li stroked a strand of hair behind his ears with his slender fingers and asked me for help with his inquisitive eyes.


    I said: "this literary style..." I saw Jin Shaoyan winking at me. I had to cough seriously and say firmly like an old professor, "well, it''s going to revive!"

 V2.Chapter 79

    Li Shishi suddenly raised his head and asked Jin Shaoyan, "minimum investment of 50 million? How do you plan to shoot?"


    Jin Shaoyan said: "yes, that''s a conservative estimate, and there may be some additional parts to be added later. Since it''s a literary blockbuster, we have to do a lot of work on clothing props. We''re going to invite the internationally famous master ye to design clothes for you. His aesthetic outlook is very advanced. He is good at using copper coins and chicken feathers to dress up a gorgeous and strange atmosphere."


    Li Shishi said: "no, I can design the clothes myself."


    Jin Shaoyan patted his head and said, "by the way, I forgot you are..." Li Shishi looked at him in amazement. Jin Shaoyan immediately realized that he had lost his mouth and quickly said, "you are... From an art background. We also invited domestic well-known directors and first-class production teams for you."


    "I think the original director is very good," Li Shishi said


    Jin Shaoyan waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Wang. To tell you the truth, the director used to make documentary films. He participated in the largest investment of millions. He just finished a film called rangers of the Qin Dynasty..."


    I couldn''t help but say, "big bag?"


    Jin Shaoyan continued: "in addition to the director, does Miss Wang have any requirements?"


    Li Shishi said stubbornly, "no, I just want the original director. It would be better if I could give all the original people to me."


    Jin Shaoyan thought that Li Shishi was angry and looked at me for help.


    I said carefully, "cousin, even if you have a good cooperation with previous people, have you thought about the box office and influence in the future? You don''t want no one to see the hard-working films?"


    "I haven''t thought about that. I just want to shoot the trick first," Li said


    I rolled my eyes and said, "look what you said, as if the big director would bring disaster to your play."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "well, if it''s convenient for Miss Wang, we''ll report back to the crew tomorrow. Let''s shoot some local works and go to other places to take pictures."


    I wondered, "you?"


    Jin Shaoyan naturally said, "yes, this is the key project of our company in the past six months. I will follow up in person." I know this guy is looking for an excuse to create favorable conditions for himself. It''s easy to get together when he comes to a strange place with a long night.


    Jin Shaoyan saw my eyes rolling. Knowing that his trick had been seen through, he blushed and said, "then this Agreement..."


    Li Shishi picked it up and looked at it again. After all, he was still worried. Jin Shaoyan understood that in my words, it was all made by himself, so he had to say, "or you can not sign it for the time being and go ahead to the crew."


    After much consideration, Li Shishi finally wrote his name in the lower right corner of the paper: Wang Yuannan.


    Jin Shaoyan''s fake Fan said, "I found out today that Miss Wang has such a nice name. Can I call you Xiaonan in the future?"


    Mr. Li stood up, smiled politely and said, "yes, Mr. Jin."


    Li Shishi was waiting for me at the door. Jin Shaoyan said dejectedly, "she still refused to forgive me."


    I also walked to the door and said, "there''s no time to talk. I''ll contact you later. Don''t worry, step by step."


    Jin Shaoyan gave me the half bottle of red wine and whispered, "take it to brother Ying and accompany me back to see grandma when you have time. She doesn''t know what I''m doing now and often deliberately talks about your good in front of me."


    I went downstairs with Mr. Li on my back. In the car, Mr. Li said, "do you feel it? He seems to be different again?"


    I deliberately said carelessly, "what''s the difference? Businessmen are like this. When they see it profitable, they rush out of you and show a hypocritical smile."


    Li Shishi smiled calmly: "is it really profitable? It''s good to invest 50 million to make such a film. If there is no miracle, it can recover 30% of the cost."


    I looked at her and smiled awkwardly. So it''s not a good thing to say that women are too smart.


    "... cousin, are you hiding something from me?"


    "... no, really not. I wanted to peek at your bath when you first came, but I''ve died since your cousin nailed the hole in the toilet!"


    Li Shishi: "


    I got up early the next morning and went to Huarong. Tang Long''s bow had been made. I had to let him have a look. It was more unusual than an arrow. Two arrow gods. Of course, I won''t stand far away and shoot the target like ordinary people. I feel this will be the most dangerous competition. Of course, this weapon can''t be careless.


    I parked my car at the entrance of the alley and hesitated again. I found that it was still early. The couple met again after a long separation. I don''t know whether there were some "extreme" behaviors last night. It seems a little inhumane to disturb others so early.


    I stood at the gate of the hospital and pricked up my ears to listen. Suddenly, I heard the voice of a man shouting inside. When I mentioned it, could there be domestic violence so soon? I hurried to the door and heard Hua ronglang say, "please come in!"


    When I opened the door, I saw Hua Rong in a small dress practicing boxing in the hospital. Bai Shengsheng''s fist danced in a virtual shadow and his body was sharp. On the one hand, XiuXiu was looking at it with a smile. Hua Rong saw that it was me. He stopped boxing and wiped his sweat with a towel and said with a smile: "good morning, Xiaoqiang."


    I said with a smile, "you got up so early?"


    XiuXiu blushed and said, "he was earlier than me."


    I peered into the room and saw a brand-new double bed against the wall. I immediately began to despise Hua Rong''s mouth. I stabbed him hard. The thief said, "you boy can do it!"


    Hua Rong said blankly, "what?" He followed my eyes, immediately understood, blushed and said, "that''s..."


    I waved: "no explanation, no explanation, understandable." I whispered a few words to him. Hua Rong''s eyes brightened and said, "have you done it? Go and have a look!" Then she walked to the door. XiuXiu shouted nervously behind her: "where are you going?" Hua Rong''s head didn''t return: "go to see some friends."


    This makes me envy the open-minded and heartless men in ancient times. In their hearts, women are completely accessories. XiuXiu also slept with you. Now I don''t even bother to say hello when I go out. Do I dare to do this with steamed stuffed bun? As a matter of fact, after making out with steamed stuffed bun every time, I had to endure dozing off and accompany her to imagine the future. I remember that once Chang thought that our son would grow up to marry and have children. Steamed stuffed bun told me how she educated her grandchildren from the first person perspective


    Hua Rong jumped into the car. XiuXiu followed him step by step and said, "come back early" "you just don''t want to drink" "when were you friends?"


    I felt very embarrassed in the driver''s seat, as if I had become Chen Shimei''s accomplice. I said to XiuXiu, "why don''t you... Go together?"


    "OK, OK." XiuXiu pulled the door without saying a word. As a result, she pulled a lock. I said to her, "from that door, the lock is rusty and I threw away the key."


    Along the way, Hua Rong and I were a little awkward. There were a lot of things we couldn''t say. We could only accompany XiuXiu to say something before "ran winter night". Listen to the meaning of XiuXiu''s words. The boy surnamed Ran is more withdrawn. He doesn''t have anything to say except like raising pigeons, even with his parents.


    I tested her and said, "since we Xiao ran are so boring, why do you still like him?"


    XiuXiu looked at Hua Rong with flashing eyes and said, "that''s because you don''t know him. In fact, he is a very studious person. He can recite all the poems of poets before liberation and play a good guitar." In a voice so small that Hua Rong could only hear, I gloated and said, "brother, you will be busy in the future."


    XiuXiu put her hand on Hua Rong''s shoulder. He said gently, "when he woke up, I found that he was a lot more cheerful."


    I said, "do you like him before or now?"


    XiuXiu said without hesitation, "no matter what he becomes, I like it."


    Hua Rong and I got goose bumps at the same time.


    I looked in the rearview mirror and said, "XiuXiu, what do you do?"


    "I teach English in the children''s palace. I quit now."


    I know that she was probably fired from her unit because of Hua Rong. I was talking about her work. XiuXiu suddenly thought of Hua Rong and said, "by the way, the leaders of your unit came to our house last night and said that since you are well, you are welcome to go back to work at any time."


    Hua Rong whispered to me, "what do I do?"


    "The messenger is your Posthouse official."


    Hua Rong said, "I can do this job. Just buy me a horse."


    I said with a gloomy face, "do you know how much a horse costs now? You might as well drive a Mercedes to collect junk while riding a horse to deliver letters."


    XiuXiu asked Huarong, "what do you mean, return it?"


    I said first, "what are you going to do? Go to our school and you. I''m going to open an English class."


    XiuXiu said, "I teach English. What do you do on that winter night?"


    I said, "he taught Jianghu slang."


    XiuXiu said seriously: "ah, Jianghu slang?"


    I nodded, "well, our school is a civil and military school."


    When we get there. Hua Rong took advantage of XiuXiu''s space to get off first to pull me and said, "I don''t want to hurt XiuXiu, but I can''t be with her anymore. There is a big gap between me and her or between me and ran Dongye. In addition, I can''t raise pigeons - I always want to shoot down with a guitar string."


    I just wanted to say something. The heroes had gathered up and said, "brother Huarong is back."


    At this time, XiuXiu turned from the back of the car and said in confusion, "Hua Rong?"


    I quickly said, "this is our nickname in the club. We usually call it by nickname."


    I spread my hand to the heroes, saying that I couldn''t shake off this little tail.


    XiuXiu said with a smile, "I didn''t know I had joined such a club on winter night. Can I join it too? My name is beauty Hu Sanniang."


    Hu Sanniang stood out with her bare head in her hand: "who called me?"


    When the good guys learned that the girl in front of them was XiuXiu, they all loved and admired her from the bottom of their hearts. XiuXiu looked around and sighed, "this school is really not small." Wu used to wink at Hu Sanniang. Hu Sanniang hugged XiuXiu and said, "sister, I''ll take you somewhere else."


    After they left, Hua Rong immediately stretched out his hand to Tang Long: "where''s the bow?"


    "What''s your hurry?" Tang Long said and handed Hua Rong a curved pipe leaning on his hand, which he had been holding all the time. It''s not eye-catching at all, let alone a bow. In addition, it looks familiar.


    Hua Rong didn''t dislike it at all. The first time he saw it, he brightened his eyes. He rubbed it carefully with his fingers, as if he were exchanging feelings with it.


    Let''s talk about this thing. From the appearance, it is a polished steel pipe, although it has a small arc. But it is definitely not like the bow. It is very obscene. There are two pimple tassels on its body. There is a string tied at its two ends. The string is also out of tune. It is thick and yellow, like a loach fished out of the mud.


    Tang long, with a mysterious smile on his face, asked me, "do you feel a little familiar?"


    I nodded hard.


    Tang Long pointed to the two pimple tassels on the bow and said, "think about what this is?" I saw his eyes sweeping intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as I looked at it, I immediately understood: bicycle.


    This bow is actually made of a bicycle handle. No wonder those two pimple tassels look so vivid. When I was a child, I often sat in front of an adult''s bicycle and bowed my head!


    Tang Long said with a smile, "guess. I welded the ground with two pairs of bicycles."


    Although I didn''t understand it, I also knew that the bow was required. I asked him, "can it be flexible?"


    Tang Long took over the bicycle handle (I''m really sorry to call it a bow) and said to Hua Rong, "I''ve cut the bow body, and it''s also filled in. As long as you pull it hard, it will bend back. The force is five times that of an ordinary bow, and the bow string is twisted in an ox tendon. The whole bow is a word: hard! Without 800 kg of force, it''s a curved pipe." Tang long looked at me contemptuously.


    Hua Rong took this pair of handlebars and pulled them attentively. It immediately made a very pleasant breathing sound and opened a charming arc. Once let go, it became the ugly crooked pipe again. Hua Rong nodded his head contentedly, and then stretched out his hand: "arrow!"


    Tang Long piled a schoolbag with long feather arrows at Hua Rong''s feet. I looked familiar - later Tang Long told me that it was made of fire chopsticks of fried dough sticks.


    Tang Long took out a big apple, stood on his head and said, "shoot the apple on my head. I have confidence in the technology of Hua Xiandi and have more confidence in my own bow!"


    Hua Rong called Li Kui and said a few words in his ear. After listening, Li Kui flew to Tang long, took the apple, chewed it into a thin apple core, and then put it on Tang Long''s head. As he ran back, he said, "all right, shoot."


    Tang Long''s legs are soft. Hold your hand in front and shout, "wait a minute, I remember. I still have three push ups to do today. Shiqian brother, you''re smart. You can do it."


    Hua Rong didn''t care what he said. He just heard a slight sound of the bow string, and a dark line crossed in front of the people. With a "snap", the apple core was excited into a water mist, just like being hit by a bullet. The arrow was castrated and exploded into a tree, splashing sawdust.


    Tang Long cursed while wiping the syrup on his face: "little white face of dog day, I''m kind enough to make you a bow. You''re scaring me."


    All the heroes laughed, picked up a few stones and shouted, "brother Huarong, look carefully!" Then they threw the stones into the sky, and suddenly the sky was full of stones of different sizes, which were spread on the top of their heads.


    Hua Rong calmly carried a bag of arrows behind his back. His hands were incomparably fast. Each arrow must explode a stone and shoot to the fastest place. The arrow was almost connected into an arrow line, wheezing. It was like a 7.62 caliber general-purpose machine gun sweeping and shooting. The stones in the sky turned into sand powder and people looked at each other.


    Later, Huarong may feel that even the Pearl arrows are not enjoyable. When he unfolds his palm, he will shoot four or five arrows at once. Surprisingly, the four or five arrows will not fail. When Huarong shoots the last arrow, the last stone will suddenly become powder. The heroes applaud. I don''t know who exclaimed, "there''s another one!"


    I saw a stone the size of a hawthorn suddenly fall from a very high place. This was probably thrown out by Zhang Qing, so it had strong strength. It didn''t fall down until this time. Hua Rong touched his back, and the arrow bag was empty. Suddenly, he was in a hurry and pulled a bow in front of his chest. Then he shot again. The stone suddenly broke. Hua Rong used a mere button.


    Hua Rong still had more to say at this time. He picked up an arrow from the ground, took a bow, looked up at the sky, and pointed away: "see the white bird? I will shoot it in the left eye." He said he would shoot an arrow when he pulled a bow,


    I hugged him desperately and shouted, "don''t shoot! That''s a plane -"

 V2.Chapter 80

    At this time, Hu Sanniang and XiuXiu came back. XiuXiu couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Rong didn''t see her. He put his bow on his back, hooked up with the heroes, talked and laughed, and inadvertently showed a heroic style. XiuXiu looked at him blankly and said, "I''ve never seen him like this."


    Hu Sanniang pulled her shoulder and said, "sister, see, this is a man. It''s useless to recite poetry and play the piano."


    XiuXiu looked at Hua Rong and murmured, "but... He has become so many. I didn''t know he had so many friends before."


    Now, she is facing a cruel choice, whether to choose the former literary and artistic youth or a bandit man. We know that Hua Rong''s predecessor was actually a government army officer, but he can resolutely vote for Liangshan. It can be seen that his heart is not at ease and belongs to the kind of person who is really bandit.


    In order to officially celebrate Huarong''s return, we decided to arrange an extended banquet at noon. All talent training employees attended as nonvoting delegates, and the children had a half day holiday in the afternoon.


    When I arrived at the canteen, I was dizzy. There were a lot of heroes calling friends. Duan Sirius, Cheng Fengshou, Tong Yuan and Baojin also talked. Even Yan Jingsheng brought a pile of children''s homework. He was taking the time to correct it before the food was served. Xu Delong refused Duan Tianbao''s kindness to ask him to sit together and consciously sat at the same table with the heroes. He was mature and prudent, I''m probably afraid that people will see the flaw after drinking.


    Song Qing practiced his old business again and directed people to move a jar of five-star juniper wine in the corner. Xiao Liu was holding a cigarette, waving a shovel, shaking off his arm and preparing meals. I pointed to him and shouted, "ash! Ash is in the pot!"


    Little six Lengjun smiled and looked a little sideways. Immediately, a little apprentice helped him take away the cigarette, knock clean the soot and put it into his mouth. Little six said very cow B: "in fact, I''m a first-class cook!" The little apprentice next to me also said unambiguously, "I used to study nursing!"


    To tell you the truth, today''s situation gives me a headache. It''s almost an ancient story. In addition to Baojin, those modern people are like Cheng Duan, that is, they have exquisite Kung Fu. It''s no different from ordinary modern people. If I drink too much for a while, my customers will let them see clues. I really don''t know what they will think.


    At this time, the dishes were served. Lu Junyi and several leaders sat at a table. Now they asked me to sit over. I went over and saw that Hua Rong and XiuXiu were also there except Wu Yong and Lin Chong. Xu Delong was a friend of Liangshan. He was also pulled over. Hua Rong was also qualified to sit at this table. XiuXiu was his benefactor, that is, Liangshan''s benefactor. I didn''t say anything, but I''m 109. I pointed to Duan Jing and smiled at their table and said, "I''d better sit with that."


    Lu Junyi pressed his hand down and said, "from Liangshan, you are our brother. From the big side, you are the master of this place. Don''t mention it. Besides, the brothers are a family. How can you be so particular?"


    XiuXiu whispered to Hua Rong, "you''re playing very formally."


    Lu Junyi raised his voice and said, "next, welcome Xiaoqiang to speak to us."


    He took the lead in clapping. All the people in Liangshan followed the drum, and the other tables stopped to coax with what they were doing.


    I cleared my throat and stood up. With an emotional tone, he said, "today, we are together in the hot land of cultivating talents..."


    Dong Ping said in a low voice, "it''s no use doing less. Let''s be serious."


    I was stunned for a while and said loudly: "... I will be paid on the 15th of every month in the future!"


    There was a long round of applause in the restaurant.


    Hu Sanniang didn''t know what she said at her table. All the people at the table laughed and looked at Hua Rong with a smile. I know she must be preaching Hua Rong''s embarrassment again. Yesterday, he and XiuXiu took the money I gave to the furniture market to buy a bed. Huarong wants to buy two single tickets, but XiuXiu insists on buying two. Hua Rong couldn''t help but agree. As soon as she got home, Hua Rong took a saw to cut the new bed in half. XiuXiu was stupid at that time. She asked him why. Hua Rong said confidently: I see what you mean. Buying a double bed is cheaper than buying two single beds. You can sleep like sawing!


    This is what XiuXiu said when chatting with Hu Sanniang. She expressed concern about the IQ after "ran Dongye" woke up.


    I pulled the Hua Rong beside me, smiled in his ear and said, "other girls are making up their minds with you, not to save money."


    Hua Rong whispered with a bitter face, "I also reacted after sleeping in the middle of the night. The main reason is that the girls in our year wouldn''t use such a direct way."


    "Then how did you sleep?" I think of the perfect double bed. It seems that Hua Er''s silly plan didn''t succeed.


    "I slept in the newspaper. When I got up this morning, there was a missing person notice printed on my back. On my thigh was the Afghan crisis. I just washed it. The Ruan brothers who accompanied me also said that I didn''t find you had a tattoo before."


    I almost laughed and asked him, "what are you going to do to others in the future?"


    Hua Rong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Haven''t you heard XiuXiu say that ran can dance and play the guitar at any night. Although I''m fine and arty, I can''t compare with others."


    I know Hua Rong is a rare literary and martial expert among the generals of Liangshan. He said this either as an excuse or because he didn''t understand how many kilograms the so-called literary and artistic youth ran Dongye had, so he had a mentality of belittling himself.


    I said, "don''t think so. You and he were originally alone. Besides, don''t both bow and guitar have strings, the same."


    Zhang Qing shouted across the street, "what are you two muttering about?" Then he picked up the wine bowl and said, "brother Hua, this bowl of wine congratulates you on your safe return."


    Hua Rong smiled and said, "thank you, brother." Then she drank it up and XiuXiu said anxiously, "you''re just sick. Drink slowly!"


    Dong Ping laughed and said, "that''s not good. The wine he respects you is wine, and the place I respect you is not white water." After that, he drank it first and looked at Hua Rong. Hua Rong also said "thank you brother" and made another bowl. As a result, the two of them at the same table also toasted Hua Rong, and then the hero at the next table. Cheng Fengshou didn''t know the details. They only knew that a friend recovered from the hospital and made do with the wine. XiuXiu was so anxious that she was almost crying, "You don''t want everyone to give him a bowl," he said


    Hu Sanniang stood behind Zhu GUI with a bowl and said with a smile, "of course not. If a bowl can''t be put down, he naturally has a second round."


    XiuXiu waved her arm in front of Hua Rong and said in a voice, "I drink for him, I drink for him."


    Lu Junyi suddenly stood up and said seriously, "you can''t drink for him!"


    XiuXiu said, "why?"


    Lu Junyi threw the wine bowl in front of XiuXiu and said, "you are the benefactor of Liangshan. How can you say it is for you? I respect you on behalf of Liangshan 100... Nine heroes!"


    Hearing this, they all said, "that''s right." With these words, Xiang XiuXiu lifted the bowl together, and a sea of bowls was formed in an instant. The top-grade five-star juniper wine was crystal clear and sparkling. XiuXiu almost fainted. She drank two bowls, blushed, patted her chest and said with a smile: "I can''t drink any more. I''ll sing a song for you. Please spare me."


    The heroes still carried the wine bowl and said, "let''s talk after singing."


    XiuXiu sang softly, "once www.piaotian. Comg..." it was an English song. Her voice was soft and her tone was warm and greasy. All the heroes shook their heads. Wu Yong sighed, "how well you sing, just can''t understand a sentence."


    After singing a song, the heroes jokingly said: "drink a bowl of wine to moisten your throat" "you can''t put down the wine bowl when it''s brought up. This is the rule"


    I saw XiuXiu very embarrassed and said loudly, "brothers, well, if any of you can say what she just sang in the song, she''ll have a bowl."


    The heroes looked at each other and pointed to me: "then tell us!"


    I looked up and laughed: "I don''t know!"


    I will also have one English song, and this song can be said to be the originator of all English. The lyrics are as follows: ABCDEFG (pause) higklmi (pause)... The last sentence seems to be i-can-sing-song-abc.


    In order to punish me for tearing down their platform, these guys poured me all the way before I left. At this time, I saw that the whole restaurant had been drinking together. Baojin and an Daoquan hugged each other. Cheng Fengshou was being held by Duan Jing at their table to persuade them to drink. Duan Tianbao and Shiqian sat on the chandelier and discussed something together¡ª¡ª


    Hu Sanniang and Tong Yuan were talking. Duan Sirius suddenly walked over with a bowl of wine and said to Tong Yuan, "Tong leader, you can hold my way on the stage that day. If I don''t hurt my hand badly, you will lose. Please forgive me."


    His words are neither like apology nor sophistry. Hu Sanniang has stared, but Tong Yuan is a careful girl. Through observation these days, Duan Sirius is not good at communicating with people. He knows that he puts the facts with people because he regrets and hopes others to understand his difficulties, and he did it all out of the idea of revitalizing martial arts, So he smiled at Duan Sirius, touched his glasses and said, "don''t mention the previous things. It''s also strange that I had a speculative mind that day. In terms of Kung Fu, you can be my master."


    Duan Tianlang nodded gratefully to Tong Yuan. He even forgot to drink the wine, so he went back. This man was really interesting, which made Tong Yuan and Hu Sanniang giggle behind him.


    Seeing so many Wulin heroes and social elites gathered together by me, I was full of joy. Involuntarily, my eyes were wet. I didn''t seem to be such a sentimental person before. I looked down and immediately shouted, "little six, you son of a bitch! What I ordered was tofu with shallots. Where''s tofu?"

 V2.Chapter 81

    As soon as Fang Zhenjiang picked up the curtain and came in, the heroes stood up. Without saying a word, he was really crazy. Fang Zhenjiang smiled and refused to come. After drinking more than ten kilograms of wine, he came to me, threw a card into my arms and said, "agreed, there are 500000 left for you."


    I saw him holding his helmet and asked, "are you back to the construction site again?"


    Fang Zhenjiang nodded: "I can''t lose my job. I have to give my mother a pension."


    I handed him the card and said, "take the money."


    Fang Zhenjiang didn''t answer, glanced at me and said, "who do you think I am?"


    At this time, Huarong stood up and said, "brother Wusong, where are you from?"


    Someone whispered in his ear, "brother Wusong hasn''t recovered his memory. The medicine you took is actually his." Similarly, someone told Fang Zhenjiang that the man in front of him was Hua Rong. Fang Zhenjiang took a bowl and drank with Hua Rong and said, "good brother, I''ve heard about you. Just live. Everything else is bullshit."


    Hua Rong said in embarrassment, "brother, I must find a way to restore your identity."


    Fang Zhenjiang waved his hand: "what does it matter if recovery doesn''t recover? I''m doing well now. I don''t have foreign debt. I have my mother and brothers all over the world." Fang Zhenjiang stuffed two steamed buns into his mouth, ate some dishes, stood up and said, "you drink, I''ll go back to the construction site - pack the rest of the dishes and I''ll take them away. The brothers over there are still hungry."


    The heroes felt bad when he said this. First, Fang Zhenjiang was in a difficult life, and second, he was closer to those workmates than his former brothers. But this is Wu Song''s heroic nature. If he wants to blindly seek comfort, he will not be the man who is indomitable.


    Lu Junyi took his hand and said, "don''t go. Just call those brothers to drink together."


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "no, they are all rude people. They are not used to the table."


    Hearing this, Li Kui patted the dishes and bowls on the table and danced. He shouted angrily, "what are you talking about? You obviously don''t take us as brothers."


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and didn''t care. He gathered the local vegetables on the table and packed a few lunch boxes before he left. Over there, Duan Tianlang''s disciples already knew that this was the man who hurt his master. After whispering, he seemed to be ready to move. Fang Zhenjiang saw it and ignored it. Duan Tianlang saw that if he didn''t show up again, the situation would develop in an uncontrollable direction, so he had to come over with a bowl of wine. Fang Zhenjiang saw it, put down the things in his hand, poured a bowl of wine, and said to Duan Tianlang, "brother, I was reckless that day. Forgive me." Then he touched Duan Sirius bowl and drank it up. He turned to me and said, "Xiaoqiang, who was the big man in the challenge arena that day? I have time to introduce us. I want to drink with him."


    It can be seen that Fang Zhenjiang is a Jianghu etiquette after all. Jianghu people pay attention to killing people without overdoing it. He beat Duan Sirius when he fought with him. At this time, he said a few scene words to give others a step down, but never mentioned who was right and who was wrong. That means: I drink this bowl of wine with you because everyone is the same in the Jianghu, but I''m not guilty. He asked me Xiang Yu face to face, which showed his position on this matter.


    Although Duan Tianlang has good Kung Fu, he is not a real Jianghu man. He can''t react so much at a time. When he saw that others drank with him, he went back to his seat, and his disciples had to sit down.


    Fang Zhenjiang has done two things since he entered the door. He paid back the money and drank, but his boldness immediately attracted the attention of many people. One of them stared at him without blinking. She didn''t give up leaving for a moment. Hu Sanniang shook her hand in front of the man and said with a smile: "sister, are you stupid?"


    Tong Yuan realized her gaffe and moved her chopsticks with her head down and red face. Mouth perfunctory way: "I... Drank too much."


    Hu Sanniang laughed and said, "Why are you embarrassed? Our brother also had a fight with Duan for you?"


    Tong Yuan said "ah" in surprise. After hearing what Hu Sanniang said, she knew that Fang Zhenjiang and Duan Tianlang were in the tavern, and her face became more and more red. Actually, she was wearing a helmet that day. Fang Zhenjiang hasn''t seen her face at all. He drank it for Xiang Yu.


    But it''s very serious for women to think about things. As long as they are not at the level of steamed stuffed bun, they will think: was he peeking at me just now


    Seeing that Fang Zhenjiang was going to the door, Tong Yuan summoned up the courage to stand up in front of him, stared at her toes and said, "you... Drink this before you go." The female devil''s head, who split five bricks in the challenge arena without blinking, was very pinched at this time.


    As Fang Zhenjiang walked along, he was suddenly stopped. When he took a look, he saw a tall girl with dark and smooth hair who could go to advertising standing in front of him. Her long eyelashes pointed to the ground and turned out to be a beautiful thing. He couldn''t help being silly, but after looking at the things in her hand, he murmured, "this... I really can''t drink it."


    Tong Yuan was a little unhappy. She didn''t care to pretend to be a lady. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "you drank ten or eight bowls of other people''s wine, and you drank all my bowls..." speaking of this, she suddenly screamed, "Oh", covered her mouth with her hand, and her face turned red. It turned out that she found that she was carrying dish vinegar on her hand


    Hu Sanniang laughed and said, "brother Wusong, just drink. My sister specially gave you an antidote for your sake."


    Duan Jingzhu shouted, "I''m jealous tonight. Who''s going to borrow some crabs?"


    Tong Yuan and Fang Zhenjiang were ashamed of their red faces. Song Qing kindly changed their wine bowls. They touched each other and slowly looked at each other while drinking. Everyone in the hall smiled at them, but I was cold. I said with one voice with a person around me: "hero and beauty - too dog blood!" I stretched out my hand and asked the brother, "what''s your name?"


    The man shook hands with me: "well, Zhang Xiaohua."


    When they finished drinking, Hu Sanniang asked Fang Zhenjiang, "brother, don''t you go?"


    Fang Zhenjiang muttered, "I... I still have..."


    It''s really a hero sad beauty pass. Fang Zhenjiang''s determination has shaken like the teeth in the mouth of an 80 year old woman.


    Then Dai Zong opened the window and shouted, "Wang Wuhua, Wang Wuhua -"


    Wang Wuhua, a disciple of Dai Zong, who was passing by from the outside, said, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Go and call the uncles on the construction site over there to drink together."


    Wang Wuhua put one hand in front of him as a horse''s head. The other hand patted on his ass and shouted, "drive, drive!" When he ran away, Dong Ping said with a smile, "how clever the child is. He knows that a real horse runs faster than a fake horse." Dai Zong glared at him.


    Hu Sanniang pressed Fang Zhenjiang on her chair and said, "you talk. If you don''t think it''s noisy, go back to the dormitory to talk..." Tong Yuan narrowed her eyes. Hu Sanniang raised her hand and shouted, "count me more, count me more."


    When Fang Zhenjiang saw Hu Sanniang go away, he said without a word, "you look good when you squint." It can be seen that he doesn''t know Miss Tong. Everyone except him knows that Tong Yuan''s squinting means "killing". If he wants to like watching, he will be "affected" in the future.


    I took the opportunity to sit down with Fang Zhenjiang and said, "Zhenjiang, don''t work in the future. Come to school and take the children to practice Kung Fu." Tong Yuan looked at Fang Zhenjiang and wanted to hear what he said.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Zhenjiang said without hesitation this time: "no, I have to follow those brothers. We came out together. Now I''m halfway away. What''s the matter if I let them continue to suffer?"


    I can''t help but praise: This is a hero! A man who is as stable as iron at festivals. Zhenjiang is a full modern man. He should understand the reality and cruelty of this society. What is the gap between coolies and teachers? Especially after having a beloved woman, you can make such a choice. It''s a little pedantic or pedantic. So Wu Song is my idol. What is my idol? Idols can do good without leaving a name. Idols can stand up and block the bullet hole. Idols can lie down in the fire in order not to expose their teammates. I want to spend 20000 words a day... In short, we admire what idols do, but we just can''t do it - Wu Song is my idol.


    I found that Tong Yuan''s eyes at Fang Zhenjiang had been blurred. This chick has been invalidated. Fang Zhenjiang must take it before the national day.


    Even others have stirred up their thumbs to praise this righteousness. Seeing that Fang Zhenjiang was determined, I said to him slowly, "there are many places for employment in my school. Hydraulic electricians burn boilers. I don''t know if your workmates are interested?"


    Fang Zhenjiang patted me on the shoulder: "I thank you for them!"


    I rubbed my shoulders, stood up and said, "I won''t bother you. Let''s talk." The boy almost slapped me as Yang Guo. If Tong Yuan wanted to give me a slap, I would become Venus.


    After these things were settled, I left them to continue drinking and wander around the campus alone with their hands on their backs. After drinking some wine, my mind was even more confused. I was even stunned when I saw thousands of troops busy on the construction site. Although the most important thing in educating talents now is steel and cement, it has taken shape. It will take off sooner or later. I have a clear conscience to say that none of our school is a top elite except me. But who are these elites: ancient. Modern, half ancient and half modern. I really don''t know how to get along with vegetative people. Yucai would be easier if it were a mountain village primary school, but now it has been infiltrated by national forces, it is bound to be stronger, and my customers will come in a steady stream. My original intention was to build a habitat for them, In other words, there will be a more severe crisis waiting for me to deal with in the future: whether a large number of customers can safely integrate into this society.


    I looked at the lonely old campus for a while, and suddenly had an idea: why not completely separate them? Now the heroes and Cheng Fengshou Duan Sirius live in the same building. After the new campus is built, the latter can be moved over. Then, as an example, all new customers will live in the old campus, and all students and teachers mobilized by the state will enter the new campus. At that time, they will make up a reason to prohibit all students from entering the old campus, In this way, a considerable part of the contact surface is reduced, and the communication between those teachers and my clients should not be too much.


    But there are also some small problems, that is, where should people like Baojin live? Of course, I prefer to let him live on the side of heroes, but in fact, the most difficult thing is not the problem of him or people like him. The most difficult thing is: what about Hua Rong and XiuXiu? Hua Rong definitely wants to be with the heroes. Can he be close to XiuXiu but live apart? What about my son Cao Chong? This guy showed his face when we had dinner, and then ran out to play with his classmates. His popularity is very good. He still has a long way to go. I hope he can forget his current identity and be my son wholeheartedly.


    Also, what should Fang Zhenjiang, who knows everything but hasn''t recovered his memory, do if he lives in the new area and leaks? If he lives in the old area, what if he and Tong Yuan get married?


    I have a good tradition that I don''t think about things I can''t figure out. Just like when I took the math exam, I had to bring a comic book with me. I filled in the answers indiscriminately, even if it was over, because there were almost no things I could figure out at that time. Others secretly turn the book to cheat, and I secretly turn the book to relieve boredom - I can''t find the book for me.


    But there is one problem I understand. I need a wall!


    At this time, I saw Cui Gong, the chief engineer of Yucai, appear in front of me with his stomach out. We specially sent him wine and vegetables for the dinner today. Cui Gong didn''t drink less of our five-star juniper. He was red headed and crossed his waist to direct several deputies there.


    I ran over and said, "Cui Gong, discuss and add something to our school."


    Cui Gong saw me. He raised his arms angrily to several deputies: "... That''s it. You go."


    Cui Gong looked at me with a hiccup: "what do you want?"


    I waved like he was majestic: "from here to there, I want a big wall."


    Cui Gong didn''t understand: "did you say screen?"


    I told him for a long time that he didn''t understand - it''s not his fault. He''s an engineer, not a bricklayer.


    I took the blueprint out of his armpit, unfolded it, and stretched out my hand to him, "give me a pen."


    Cui Gong was completely confused by me. He handed me a pencil and wondered, "don''t you know how to read a map?"


    I ignored him and found the old campus on the blueprint. Then I cut the old campus with a red pencil and roughly scratched two lines, almost across the whole paper. I said, "do you understand? I want such a wall between the new campus and the old campus!"


    Cui Gong said in a trembling voice, "don''t hurt me. What are you doing?"


    "Then leave it alone and build it up for me."


    Cui Gong silently rolled up the drawing, sat under his ass, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He didn''t speak, just looked at me.


    I said, "Why are you rolling it up? Do you understand?"


    Cui Gong said quietly, "I understand without looking - I don''t want this drawing." Then he told me in an emotional tone. "Brother, I don''t know what you want to do, but educating talent is also my hard work. Don''t blame it."


    I firmly said, "I don''t care. You must listen to me this time. I know you''re thinking about your reputation. Why don''t you build a base for me? When you''re finished and go, I''ll dress each building in red and green. It''s not over if you don''t decorate it into a village Party Secretary''s small villa. Then each colored silk says: designer. Cui..."


    Cui Gong''s small face changed color like red and green. Finally, he sighed, "can you tell me what you think first?"


    I said, "don''t worry about what you think. I''ll tell you that this wall is to block people. It should be two meters and five meters high. It should cut the whole school in half and leave a foot door for me in the middle."


    Cui Gong wondered, "are you going to build... The Berlin Wall?"


    "No matter what wall, what I want is practical effect, which can separate people."


    Cui Gong shook his hands and said, "what are you trying to do? If you think the old building is shabby, I would have let you push it down. I''ll give you a new one."


    I said, "didn''t I tell you earlier that this old building is just like my wife. I want to surround it with a wall. This is --" I patted my thigh, "yes, this is Jinwucangjiao."

 V2.Chapter 82

    After leaving Yucai, I wanted to go back to sleep, but I received a call from sun Sixin, saying that there were two dials in the bar, a total of three people looking for me, including my "second uncle".


    "My second uncle?" I immediately woke up: Liu Laoliu!


    I shouted to sun Sixin to watch him anyway, and I stepped up the gas to catch up with the bar.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liu Laoliu sitting there. I was relieved. Sun Sixin pointed to the old man with jujube core head on the table next to me and said, "that''s also for you. It seems that they don''t know your second uncle."


    Me: "... That''s my third grandson!"


    Liu Laoliu said leisurely, "Xiaoqiang, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." There was still a man sitting beside him, but the man seemed to have drunk too much and fell on the table.


    I jumped to two tables and pointed to Liu Laoliu. I just wanted to scold, but I couldn''t scold in front of outsiders - it affected my image too much! Finally, I had to smile and ask another old man, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man was dressed in a regular gray and white jacket and an old Shanghai watch. He looked like the director of a factory. He smiled politely at everyone first, and then gave way to Liu Laoliu: "if you want to be in a hurry, you should say it first." Liu Laoliu smiled back: "I''m not busy."


    Then the two old men began to be polite: "you first." "You first."


    I was always depressed. It seems that these two old men treat me as a young lady. They are discussing who will go first, mother. Why don''t we fly together?


    Finally, the old jujube pit man couldn''t beat Liu Laoliu. He shook hands with me first, and then took out a stack of documents from the old black schoolbag. In an indisputable tone, he said, "director Xiao, right? You sign this."


    When I mentioned it, why did he sound so like a subpoena issued by the court? When I picked up the document, there was another agreement. Party A was my name and Party B was the largest local state-owned winery. I didn''t look at the articles carefully. I looked at the old man Zaohe suspiciously. The old man Zaohe "Oh" said: "I haven''t introduced it yet. My surname is Ni - Ni Zhuling." Then he handed me a piece of film. At the top, there were two lines of big characters: fragrance floating all over the world, famous at home, and then the name. The title was: Director of Jianiang distillery and chairman of the trade union. The Baijiu distillery is very famous in our country. It only produces high Baijiu, which is from the high and low stalls. It almost monopolizes the local liquor market, and there are also dumping channels outside the province.


    The jujube pit old man is really a factory director.


    I hurriedly shook hands with director Ni again: "disrespect. I drank the wine from your factory since I was a child - but what can I do for you?" Director Ni motioned me to read the agreement.


    This time I read the agreement carefully. This is a very inexplicable agreement. It stipulates that as long as both parties sign it, Party B, that is, the winery party, is responsible for helping party a send the "five-star juniper" wine to the production line. The bottled wine will be sold nationwide. In this process, Party A is only responsible for providing the finished liquid wine, and the secret recipe will be kept by itself.


    This is simply an unequal agreement. It''s just that I''m the ultimate winner. The fine wine factory seems to have no advantage in this agreement. It has to withstand our five-star juniper and compete with it to seize the market. I sat there hesitating and dared not move. This agreement is too YY, YY was like a little pig running to the fire to roast himself, and then ran to me and said, "you eat me" - er. It''s not YY, it''s terror!


    I finally couldn''t help asking, "what benefits can your winery get from cooperating with me?" I flipped through the articles and found another major problem: there was no mention of the conditions for the winery.


    Director Ni paused and said, "Oh, we just need to follow this contract, and someone else will give us the benefit fee - in fact, someone paid us to do all this. Our winery acted as a packer and advertiser this time, and we will get a rebate from him for every bottle of wine sold."


    I couldn''t help but say "ah" strangely.


    Ni Chang smiled and said, "your friend said. He owed you money. He also said that you would understand as long as he mentioned it to you."


    I suddenly: it''s Jin Shaoyan! If I want to understand this, I don''t have any heart trouble. I feel comfortable all over. He picked up the pen and hurriedly signed his name. No wonder factory director Ni was so angry when he asked me to sign at first, because he knew it was an agreement that people couldn''t refuse.


    I smiled and asked, "are you not afraid of our wine and your products seizing the market?"


    Ni director Chang also laughed: "no, we only have a high degree of Baijiu in our factory. It is always a pity that we have no such thing as a low price. This is the two relatively fixed market, which has little impact." besides, Xiao Jun''s five-star Du Song is well known. We will not do it sooner or later.


    I found that there was only one drink on director Ni''s table. I immediately scolded sun Sixin and shouted, "why don''t you give director Ni a bowl of our wine?"


    Director Ni quickly waved his hand: "I don''t want it - I don''t drink at all."


    I smiled in amazement and said, "no wonder you are the director of the winery!"


    Director Ni stood up and said, "director Xiao, keep busy. I''ll send a car to pick up the wine with you tomorrow. If the market is good in the future, we can set up an assembly line for direct production and direct sales. Of course, the secret recipe is still kept by you."


    After director Ni left, I took my contract and foolishly said, "Hey, I can send it now." Because I know that our wine sales will never be poor. It has a solid popularity foundation in the city. After 4 o''clock every day, there are an endless stream of people who come to taste it. Many people have complained that they can''t buy it in the market. Its rich wine aroma can almost come out of the bottle, and it shouldn''t be worse in other places. Why didn''t I think of this way to get money before?


    Liu Laoliu suddenly said, "he finally did it."


    I thought of Liu Laoliu and said fiercely, "by the way, what''s the matter with you? Who did you say finally?"


    Liu Laoliu shouted at the contract in my hand: "he, who else can there be?"


    I hugged the fortune contract and asked vigilantly, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Laoliu said slowly, "you haven''t dealt with ''him'' and don''t know him. Every time he regards a person as a formal opponent, he always tries to make his opponent stronger. Only in this way can it be fun to play. He will never play chess with a smelly chess basket."


    "... who is the rotten chess basket? Explain your words!"


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile: "in the lower world, money is always the greatest power. Maybe he sees you too poor, so he can help you. Only in this way can he continue to fight with him."


    I was surprised and said, "you mean he instigated the winery behind his back?"


    Liu Laoliu nodded, "it''s probably true."


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that the winery is not Jin Shaoyan''s style. He spends a lot of money. You don''t have the money to tell him that millions are common, but it''s impossible to help you fundamentally revitalize your family. He doesn''t have that idea or time... I immediately called Jin Shaoyan and he was completely at a loss about it.


    A trace of coolness slowly rose from my back. It was obvious that my opponent regarded me as a bullfight. He could have fun only if he kept the cow strong. This abnormal practice showed that he had abnormal strength. Sooner or later, I would be inserted into my heart by the sword


    I rolled the paper contract into a roll and fell on the table. I shouted, "I don''t play anymore, I don''t play anymore!"


    Liu Laoliu watched my performance for a while and said with a smile, "don''t just fall - tear it!"


    When I''m stupid? Now I have to fight with money and without money. What will I play with after tearing it?


    I carefully guessed the contract, sat down bitterly and said, "he didn''t give it to me for nothing. He still owes me money for Li Tianrun." I pointed to the man lying on the table, "who is this?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "let''s talk about us first."


    I immediately reached out to him, "where are my glasses?"


    "... what glasses?"


    "Stop pretending! The glasses that can see past and present lives. Without it, how can I stop that pervert from continuing to change?"


    Liu Laoliu said solemnly: "the application for this skill has been severely rejected by the above. This is something that seriously affects the balance of the three worlds. It is a big taboo of heaven. Don''t think about it in the future."


    I cried, "that bastard can use it any way. I''ll make a big taboo if I use it?"


    Liu Laoliu stood up: "when the police fight with the robbers, it will always be the police who suffer because we have scruples."


    I also learned from him: "how about we be robbers?"


    Liu Laoliu said mysteriously, "but you must like the new gift I prepared for you." Then the old liar made a row of biscuits in front of me

 V2.Chapter 83

    I picked up one and said with a smile, "it''s fucking sandwich." Then I put it in my mouth. Liu Laoliu grabbed my wrist and said, "you''re dead?"


    I said inexplicably, "isn''t it for me?"


    "It''s for you."


    "Then it''s over?" I put it in my mouth again.


    Liu Laoliu suddenly let go of his hand and said, "don''t you think I''ll give you ordinary biscuits?"


    I was stunned. Yes, the old liar is also an immortal. Although he is a little obscene, he really has good things. Mind reading is very useful.


    I carefully put down the biscuit and asked, "what''s different from ordinary biscuits?"


    Liu Lao Liu picked up a piece and looked like a baby. Finally, he said, "what''s different from ordinary biscuits is that it''s a sandwich biscuit!"


    Without saying a word, I picked up the ashtray on the table and was about to hit him. Fortunately, Liu Laoliu said the following words in time: "whose ability do you want?"


    My ashtray stopped on his head: "what do you mean?"


    Liu Laoliu slowly divided a biscuit into two pieces and said, "for example, you envy Xiang Yu''s divine power or Hua Rong''s arrow method."


    "So what?" My heart beat.


    Liu Laoliu pointed the biscuit in half at me and said, "its name is Zimu biscuit. Each piece is composed of two pieces, so it looks like a sandwich biscuit. You eat one for yourself and give the other to others. Within 10 minutes, you will have the most unique strength of each other - remember, you must eat it first. Otherwise, it is useless."


    I was elated, solemnly took the two biscuits from Liu Laoliu and asked, "by the way, Xiang Yu and Hua Rong are easy to say. Their ability is very obvious. What if I give this to a very ordinary person?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "if you are not afraid of waste, you can find such a person to try."


    I handed him one of them: "then you eat!"


    Liu Laoliu: "... We generally call the side with words Zi Mian. As the name suggests, it can receive the induction from the mother side. In short, you copy the other party''s body on you, so if you want to use it on an ordinary person, it will become ordinary."


    I asked again, "isn''t this harmful to people? For example, if I eat with Xiang Yu, he won''t be paralyzed?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "the side effects are a little bit. The person you ''ate'' will have a little weaker strength than usual in those 10 minutes, but it''s almost the same. He won''t notice it himself."


    I counted and there were 10 biscuits in total. I thought that since it was harmless, I would simply "share" it with Xiang Yu. Who dares to provoke me to directly grab the collar and throw it to the Zhongnanhai Concierge in the future. Let the bodyguards clean him up.


    Liu Laoliu seemed to know what I was thinking and said, "this biscuit can only be used on a person once a month. Don''t make a wrong idea. I advise you to choose capable people and give them half first. You can keep the other half in your hand. It''s natural to use it when saving your life. The most important thing is that I remind you again!"


    I looked at Liu Laoliu.


    Liu Laoliu picked up a biscuit and pointed it out to me. He said, "there are words for the child face, and there are no words for the mother face." he turned the biscuit over, "Remember, the side with words is for yourself, and the side without words is for the other party. If you give it the wrong way, you will not only lose his power, but also be copied by him - of course, it''s much worse for him to copy you than you do him."


    I didn''t care about his humble me. I looked carefully first and found that there was a word on one side, but the word was more like a pattern, which should be a unique symbol of heaven. I greedily took all 10 biscuits in front of me. Said, "there are so many restrictions. Can you give me more?"


    "... this is your monthly salary. Have you ever talked to your unit about a small salary?"


    "Why haven''t you seen it? There are all those who go to the municipal government to protest."


    "Then you go to the south gate and sit down!"


    I found a small box and put away the biscuits carefully. Then I pointed to the man who had been lying on the table and asked Liu Laoliu, "who is this?"


    Liu Laoliu patted the man on the shoulder and said to me, "he hasn''t eaten much food since he was 30. He can''t keep anything in his stomach. He got drunk after drinking a bowl of wine."


    The man got drunk quickly and woke up quickly. When Liu Laoliu patted him, he immediately got up from the table. It didn''t matter if he got up. It really startled me. I saw that he was wearing a big black leather jacket on a hot day. It was full of GABA and a sour smell. What''s more, the man was full of wrinkles, stubble and oil mud, But his eyes were full of vigilance and looked around, as if they were in crisis all year round, but his eyes were firm and full, so people didn''t dare to look at him. In his arms, he held a stick tightly. Maybe there were things like small flags on the stick before, but now there is nothing left.


    I couldn''t help but move back and said in surprise, "are you Ouyang Feng?"


    Wearing a leather jacket on a hot day shows that this man has excellent internal power, and the stick in his arms is probably the snake stick he often uses.


    Liu Laoliu said, "what Ouyang Feng, this is a Marquis - Marquis Su!"


    "... Lord Sun? Wukong?"


    Liu Laoliu was full of black lines: "Su Wu! Lord Su!"


    I just thought the name was familiar and said, "who is Su Wu?"


    Liu Laoliu sighed and said, "didn''t you sing in the song when you were in primary school - Su Wu, stay in Hu Festival without humiliation, snow and ice, endure for 19 years..."


    I quickly stood up and said in awe, "this is the great man''s envoy Su Wu?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s him. Master Su stayed in the Hun land for 19 years. After three generations of Han kings, he finally gave it to the marquis in the pass."


    I said dumbly, "how can I still be a marquis... Er?"


    Liu Laoliu said with emotion: "after returning to the Han Dynasty, Mr. Su did not dare to forget his humiliation. He did not enjoy the delicious food in the mansion. It was still the same dress as before. First, it was to spur himself. Second, it was also a warning to future generations that he had always wanted to be an envoy to the Xiongnu as a great Han envoy, but it did not come true. What he held in his hand was the honor of that year."


    I couldn''t help feeling and admiring it. I reached out and touched the stick held by Su Wu twice. Su Wu withdrew and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    I said wrongfully, "I can''t see it?"


    Su Wu snapped, "unless I die!"


    Liu Laoliu said, "that''s the root of Lord Su''s life. Don''t want to touch anyone except the emperor of the Han Dynasty."


    I thought it was interesting that the lifeblood grew into my arms, but I didn''t dare to say that in a few words, I had taken Lord Su as my new idol. Besides, his stick looked very strong. If it was chiseled on my head, I''m afraid I''ll be the second winter night.


    I pulled Liu Laoliu aside and whispered, "why did you invite Lord Su for no reason? What is the order of my customers?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "Originally, there were several generals after Qin Hui, but after your accident, we will have concerns. There are many enemies of those generals, which I''m afraid will give your enemies an opportunity to take advantage of. Therefore, we now arrange people to be mainly literati and unimportant people. Lord Su should have no problem. I don''t believe your opponent can turn into a Hun state."


    I looked at Su Wu and said to Liu Laoliu, "can I take him to take a bath first? Lord Su is so delicious!"


    "It''s up to you. Just remember to follow his will. Lord Su has suffered for so many years. He sees everything. Now he just can''t let go of his obsession and always wants to serve the country."


    I said, "OK, then you go." I''ll be familiar with the rest.


    When Liu Laoliu left, he put his arm around my shoulder and said emotionally, "Xiaoqiang. Am I interesting enough to you?"


    I pushed him out of one arm: "stop, stop, tell me something!"


    "... you see, after you signed the contract with the winery, there will be at least millions of harvests every month?"


    I carried my bag in my hand: "how much do you want?" In short, when a friend comes, there is good wine. If the Jackal comes, there is a shotgun waiting for him - if he dares to ask for more than 500, I''ll shoot him!


    Liu Laoliu seemed to have reached my limit and carefully opened five fingers to me. I pinched out five tickets to him: "is that enough?"


    Liu Laoliu said Hei hei: "it''s really a rich man. In fact, I just want 50. By the way, your motorcycle is useless?"


    I took it out of my pocket for a long time before I found the motorcycle key obtained from the village head and threw it to him: "stop at the entrance of the pawnbroker alley and drive by yourself."


    Liu Laoliu threw the key back to me and said with a smile, "no, I''ve poked the wire open, just to say hello to you."


    I can''t help it at last. Grabbed a beer bottle and threw it. Liu Laoliu had already flown across the motorcycle, and two wires were connected together. A black smoke billowed and disappeared before my eyes.


    Seeing old Liu off, I turned back and said to Su Wu, "Lord Su, let''s take a bath?"


    Su Wu said blankly, "what is bathing?"


    I felt cold. I was relieved to think that the sheep who had been put in ice and snow for 19 years might not have seen much liquid water: "it''s bathing."


    I thought he would refuse. Unexpectedly, Su Wu said happily, "yes."


    I took him to the car and found that Lord Su was indifferent to everything in the outside world, but his eyes firmly hugged his stick. After 19 years of bitter and cold life, he had forgotten all human pleasures and could not even communicate at least. Now he only lives in his own world.


    I thought about it for a moment and quickly denied the idea of taking him to the sauna. His image must cause a sensation. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, let alone our Lord Su''s eyes. Lao Su has made great sacrifices in order to preserve his national integrity. We can''t let our hero bleed and cry again. When we think of his suffering, I immediately had a dispute: take him to my villa! I want the Marquis to live a comfortable life for a few days. Now there is only one Qin Hui there. It''s too cheap for the old treacherous minister.


    I opened the window, increased my horsepower and let the wind blow in fiercely - the smell on the Marquis is really terrible!


    When we got to the place, I successfully poked the key open the door. Except for the smell of instant noodles, the house was tidied up very neatly. Qin Hui, dressed in soft pajamas, collapsed on the sofa and comfortably changed the TV channel. Seeing me come in, he waved his hand to me lazily and said hello. As soon as Su Wu entered the door, Qin Hui jumped up in fear: "what did you bring back?"


    It seems that there is something wrong with the ancient loyalty and traitors. Even if the dynasties are different, the two eyes do not need to talk. They all brought their own hostility. Su Wu glanced at Qin Hui and snorted coldly.


    Qin Hui ran barefoot to Su Wu, ignoring his words. He put tissue paper on his hand and pulled Su Wu''s cotton padded jacket. He shouted, "change shoes, change shoes!"


    Without saying anything, Su Wu gave Qin Hui a hard blow with the stick in his hand. Qin Hui held his head and screamed, "how do you hit people?"


    I''m so happy to see this man. This scene is really the greatest comfort to history. It''s called evil outweighs justice.


    When I reported Su Wu''s name, Qin Hui wilted immediately. No matter what others say about Qin Hui, he always claims to be a scholar. As long as he is a scholar, he doesn''t dare to disrespect Su Wu. If he is a minister, he should take Su Wu as a model. Of course, Qin Hui can completely ignore the latter one.


    I took Su Wu to the bathroom, put a pool of warm water for him, put a new suit next to him, and respectfully said, "please, sir. If you need any help, just call me."


    Su Wu nodded and took off his cotton padded clothes and trousers and handed them to me. I carefully covered the door for him with these two treasures. Su Wu''s coat was very distinctive. As long as it wasn''t on people, you would never see that they were two clothes, shiny and shiny. And there is no hair inside and outside. It is said that when Lord Su ran out of food, he pointed to them for several winters. The hair should be in Lord Su''s stomach.


    I didn''t dare to throw away such a baby, so I had to put it at the door of the bathroom first, and then I found that these two clothes didn''t fall down. I stood like a medieval knight''s armor, faithfully guarding in front of the master''s door - these clothes are very well dressed!


    While Su Wu takes a bath. I looked around. I found Qin Hui''s bedroom was spotless. He moved many foreign language books I bought to support the facade to the bookcase of this family. There was an open English novel on the table. I asked Qin Hui, "can you understand it?"


    Qin Hui said, "you can read the camellia girl through the dictionary." When he saw my face full of surprise, he hummed proudly with his nose, "do you think it''s so easy to be a treacherous Minister?"


    I also found an interesting phenomenon that as long as I turned over and touched the place, Qin Hui would wipe it carefully with paper, even a fingerprint. I didn''t expect that Qin Hui, who was full of conspiracy against bad water, had a habit of cleanliness! He and Su Wu are a perfect match.


    When we went downstairs, I asked Qin Hui, "is there enough instant noodles?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Hui said bitterly, "how much money do you keep for me? It''s said on TV that eating instant noodles is not nutritious. Now I''m going to vomit when I smell it."


    I smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give it to Su Wuliu later."


    "Didn''t you give me the same?"


    I stared at him and said, "I''m afraid you''re corrupt!"


    Qin Hui looked up to the sky and said, "you underestimate me. I don''t even look at less than 100000 Liang. Besides, don''t you think I spend the money alone? How can I embezzle myself?"


    ... at this time, I saw Su Wu. He had come downstairs.


    The oily mud lines on his face didn''t move. The most uncomfortable thing was that he came down again in his broken leather jacket. It didn''t take five minutes for Lord Su to go in and out and put on clothes. He probably soaked in the pool and ran out.


    Su Wu went to the living room and didn''t talk to us. He sat on the ground. Qin Hui jumped up, covered his nose and shouted, "didn''t I put new clothes for you?"


    Su wubai glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wear this all my life."


    I can''t hold my breath at this meeting. After all, this is my new house. I don''t need to wear this much. If I live for a week, my chemical composition will exceed the standard.


    I said to him, "well, I''ll buy you a new cotton padded clothes (it''s hard to tell whether Su Wu was wearing cotton clothes or leather clothes at the beginning). How about you change this set? If you go to a tribe in Africa on behalf of our country in the future, once you run out of food and point to the cotton in the clothes, you can live for three or two years."


    Su Wu shook his head: "no change."


    Qin Hui whispered to me, "see, loyal ministers are not welcome?"


    I can''t help it. I know Su Wu is a loyal man who doesn''t eat hard and soft. Finally, I had to say to him, "if you don''t change, don''t change. You live here. Don''t worry about food and drink. If you don''t understand anything, ask 9527 (Qin Hui''s number)."


    Seeing that I was leaving, Qin Hui pulled me hard and said, "give me the money. You can''t let us live on a box of instant noodles?"


    I think so, so I took out a stack of money. Qin Hui immediately opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to pick it up. I pulled him away, walked to Su Wu, stuffed him in his broken jacket, pointed to Qin Hui and said to him, "9527 to make your waiting comfortable, you can give him a tip according to the situation, but you can''t give him all at once."


    Su Wu nodded and said, "I can understand it."


    Qin Hui squatted far away from Su Wu, stretched out his hands and shouted, "don''t all your loyal ministers regard money as dirt? Give them to me!"


    Su Wu ignored Qin Hui and sneered. It seems that the old man is just a little lazy to deal with people. He is not stupid.


    These two people are so interesting. One is very loyal and the other is very treacherous; One is very dirty and the other is very clean; One is estranged and indifferent, the other is very cunning and sophisticated. It is the so-called "one thing falls to one thing".


    I kept walking until I was happy. It was safer for Qin Hui to put the money in Su Wu than in the safe. I didn''t believe he had the courage to reach into the broken jacket and steal it. Moreover, he is poor and has so many problems that he will certainly not sit and watch Su Wu urinate everywhere.


    With Qin Hui, Ding Ru hired an all-weather nanny for Su Wu.

 V2.Chapter 84

    I subconsciously held the biscuit in my arms and warmly said, "brother Yu, eat." Then he divided a biscuit into two pieces and handed the half without words to Xiang Yu. I''ve been longing for "pulling out the mountain and surpassing the world" for more than two days. Of course, I seem to be unkind, but Liu Laoliu said that it has limited impact on the object of use, so it''s no big deal.


    Xiang Yu didn''t want to take it, so he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it in two or three. While carefully putting the other half away, I asked, "brother Yu, how does it taste?"


    Xiang Yu nodded indifferently, "it''s OK."


    In this way, I have successfully stored Xiang Yu''s power, which reminds me of a cartoon I saw when I was a child. In it, the protagonist has the power of the bear, the eyes of the eagle, the speed of the leopard and the ears of the wolf. Now as long as I hold this set of biscuits, it doesn''t seem difficult.


    I was complacent when a hand reached out to me and said:


    "Give me a piece."


    I turned my face and saw Jing Ke''s left and right eyes, looking at me.


    I covered the biscuit box and said, "don''t you have to eat?" I don''t want to read my mind after a cookie. The data is a row of ellipsis.


    "Give me a piece..." two fools said reluctantly.


    I thought about it and gave him half a piece, because what Liu Laoliu said seemed to be that he could only copy each other''s body rather than his mind. I''ve seen two silly skills and should be able to use them.


    Two silly put the biscuits into his mouth, his cheeks moved drum by drum, and soon said, "give me another one."


    Now I''m curious. Asked him, "is it really so delicious?"


    The second fool said, "I''ll leave one for Xiao Zhao."


    What else can I say? Such an interesting friend is hard to find now. I divided a whole biscuit into two pieces and half of him. Er silly immediately went to find Zhao Bailian.


    I paused for three seconds and immediately chased him and shouted, "you come back!"


    Zhao Bailian... I soon thought of his weak appearance. How can I waste such a good thing on him?


    But... When I caught up downstairs, Zhao Bailian''s cheeks were drum by drum like Jing Ke, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    I stamped my foot in chagrin, "I''m blind." Forget it. Keep it for future harm.


    I put the three biscuits in order. In front of him was Xiang Yu, followed by Er silly and Zhao Bailian, so that at least they wouldn''t be confused in a crisis. I put two unused pieces of land together with them, put them in a small box, put them away, and carefully lock the other five pieces in the safe. I''m very glad that Qin Shihuang didn''t see them. I firmly believe that with his strength, I can put all ten biscuits into my mouth at one bite.


    I''m even more glad that Mr. Li and steamed stuffed bun were not present. Girls like to eat snacks. As a big man, you are always embarrassed to hide with a box of biscuits, aren''t you? It''s hard to imagine if I would become convex and cocky if I shared a biscuit with them


    In order to prevent accidents, I bought a bag of cream biscuits with similar appearance and put them on the table. Er silly and Zhao Bailian each ate another piece and said, "it''s much better than just now."


    At this time, Qin Shihuang rushed out of the inner room. Pick up the box and pour it all into your mouth


    How close!


    At this time, Xiang Yu suddenly said, "Hey, the teacher is back. The one next to her seems to be Jin Shaoyan."


    I quickly lay on the window and saw Li Shishi and Jin Shaoyan standing on both sides of the 911. Although the distance is very close, the two seem to be facing each other from a distance. They both nod and smile at each other rigidly. It seems that Li Shishi wants Jin Shaoyan to go first, while Jin Shaoyan wants to see Li Shishi enter the house first.


    The two men were poor and polite at the door for a while. No one would go first. Xiang Yu suddenly shouted, "Jin Shaoyan, come up and sit down!"


    Jin Shaoyan looked up. He smiled at Xiang Yu, but he didn''t move. Xiang Yu wondered, "what''s this boy doing, pretending not to know me?"


    Qin Shihuang squeezed between Xiang Yu and me and shouted: "smile and sprinkle mud (giggle what), come up, kerima wipe (Shaanxi dialect, hurry up)."


    Li Shishi saw them say so. I had to make a gesture of invitation. Jin Shaoyan seemed to lock the car reluctantly and walked in behind Mr. Li.


    I told Xiang Yu and them, "I''ll act according to the circumstances later. Don''t talk more." Then she hurried downstairs. Li Shishi was ten steps faster than Jin Shaoyan. When she passed me, she said in a low voice: "... I just want to come back and have a look. He has to send me." Then she passed me.


    Jin Shaoyan saw me all the way and said loudly, "Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you!"


    Seeing that Mr. Li had gone upstairs, I scolded, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Jin Shaoyan was sad and said in a low voice, "there''s no way. I can only talk to you in this tone now."


    I stamped my foot and said, "what are you doing in here?"


    Jin Shaoyan''s eyes were red: "I didn''t want to come in, but I couldn''t help it when I saw you."


    I had to sigh and say, "go up, I''ll see what you say later?"


    As soon as Jin Shaoyan went upstairs, I heard him shouting at the top of his voice: "Hello, gentlemen, what do you call them?"


    Xiang Yu''s voice came: "you really don''t know me?"


    Qin Shihuang: "hang up a child (silly boy)!"


    I rushed upstairs to have a look. Mr. Li closed the door and was changing his clothes. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I quickly asked Jin Shaoyan, "what should I do? Tell the truth?"


    Jin Shaoyan has hugged Xiang Yu fiercely: "brother Yu!" Then hold Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying!"


    Xiang Yu wondered, "what''s going on?"


    I quickly made a silent gesture to him and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you the details later. Now he must pretend not to know you, as if he had never seen you before."


    At this time, Mr. Li has pushed the door out


    Qin Shihuang beat Jin Shaoyan and said, "why don''t you know hungry pinch?" Xiang Yu looked at Qin Shihuang and immediately echoed, "yes, how can you not know us?"


    Now the situation is that Jin Shaoyan must pretend not to know them. Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang have actually seen Jin Shaoyan, so they must pretend to be inexplicable. If they don''t know Jin Shaoyan, they have to show their stuffing. It can be seen that Qin Shihuang''s brain is very fast!


    Li Shishi said, "he is not Jin Shaoyan. He is Jin Shaoyan''s twin brother."


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned and said, "I don''t have a brother."


    It seems that Li Shishi wants to help Jin Shaoyan make a comeback, so he says so. But now Jin Shaoyan plays Jin 1 instead of Jin 2, so he must say so, so it can be seen. Jin Shaoyan''s brain is also very fast


    I saw Mr. Li holding Jin Shaoyan''s sleeve hard and saying in his ear, "follow my words first, and I will explain it to you later."


    I know what teacher Li is worried about. She is afraid that things will become more and more complicated. You know, Xiang Yu''s temper is not very good. Turning his face according to his temperament will kill people! But the problem is: things have become more and more complicated now.


    Jin Shaoyan obviously entered a state of no thinking. Five seconds later, he whispered to Mr. Li, "OK, I promise you." Then he said to Xiang Yu and the fat man, "I''m kidding everyone. I like to pretend to be my brother when I''m fine."


    Xiang Yu hesitated for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "it looks like your brother!"


    Fat Ying also joined in the fun and said, "just silk (yes)."


    Then the four men looked at each other and said nothing more.


    I just squatted on the ground with my head in my arms. This scene is so strange! In addition to me and Jin Shaoyan, the three are still in the dark to varying degrees and angles. I really don''t know what Li Shishi thinks. How will she explain to Jin Shaoyan, who is said to be her brother in the future? Does she hesitate to tell him the truth? But she didn''t think that if Jin Shaoyan hadn''t taken my medicine, would he believe it?


    Jin Shaoyan, look at this and aim at that. Finally, he did the most correct move in his life - he said, "guys, don''t delay you, I''m leaving."


    I jumped up, pushed him out and said, "Mr. Kim will go again if he doesn''t sit?" Li Shishi just wanted to send it together. I waved to her, "don''t move, I''ll send it."


    Downstairs, Jin Shaoyan and I worked hard to wipe sweat. I said, "what would you do if I took this opportunity to tell you all those things before?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "what do you say, brother Qiang?"


    "A donkey on a slope? But the problem is that no one can believe such a thing, especially your previous virtue."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "yes, it''s difficult. I really don''t know what the teacher thinks. Why did she say that just now?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m afraid brother Yu will beat you."


    Jin Shaoyan''s eyes brightened: "so the teacher still cares about me?"


    I said, "she probably fainted!"


    Jin Shaoyan gave me a white look and said, "brother Qiang, you''ll go and find out her tone first and see what she''s going to do. Let''s worry about it again."


    I said, "I can only do this first."


    We''re walking out. I met a steamed stuffed bun with a lot of vegetables. She didn''t seem to see who was next to me, so she walked past us. Jin Shaoyan and I stood close to the wall with breathless gaze for fear of attracting her attention.


    Steamed stuffed bun walked forward a few steps and suddenly turned around and said, "eh, is it Xiao Jin?"


    Jin Shaoyan quickly waved his hand: "no!"


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "what are you singing? We all often talk about you."


    Jin Shaoyan muttered, "but... I''m my brother." It can be seen that he can''t control his emotions in front of his old friends in the pawnshop.


    The steamed stuffed bun asked me, "what did he say?"


    I said, "this is not Jin Shaoyan. He is Jin Shaoyan''s twin brother."


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly said, "it''s you? I saw the back of your head last time we had dinner with your brother."


    Jin Shaoyan reluctantly smiled and said, "really?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "is your brother good abroad?"


    Jin Shaoyan said naturally, "I don''t have a brother." I pulled him hard. Jin Shaoyan stammered, "Oh, very good."


    The steamed stuffed bun smiled and said, "are you two really in conflict?"


    Jin Shaoyan was smart and said again and again, "no, no, we are as good as one person."


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "that''s right. A brother is a brother. Money and room are fake - don''t go. Let''s eat together."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "no, i... have something else."


    Steamed stuffed bun stood at the corner of the corridor and said, "can''t you get used to the food of our small family? Your brother doesn''t have such a big shelf as you." Then he went upstairs.


    Jin Shaoyan asked me with a bitter face, "what do you say?"


    I gloated and said, "find your own way, but if you want to offend the steamed stuffed bun, it''s the same as offending your mother-in-law. She''s closer to me than the group of five."


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly crossed his heart and really went upstairs. I asked, "do you really want to go up?"


    Jin Shaoyan said as he walked, "anyway, Shishi is finished. I don''t believe I can''t eat this meal. Liu Bang dared to go to the Hongmen banquet - by the way, where''s brother Liu?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Be careful and don''t miss it. How nice of you to tell the truth to the teacher that day?"


    Jin Shaoyan sighed: "it''s too late to say anything now."


    At this time, Jing Ke came back from the outside. Jin Shaoyan took his hand and said affectionately, "Ke Zi, you......" I hurried to say in his ear, "you can''t tell him the truth!"


    Jin Shaoyan had to let go of his hand and politely said, "hello."


    Two fools stared at one of us with two eyes and said with a sly smile, "you two are hiding something from me!"


    We said in unison, "no!" I introduced him, "this is Jin Shaoyan''s brother."


    Two silly people suddenly came up to Jin Shaoyan and sniffed hard. Hei hei smiled and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Me and Jin Shaoyan: "


    "You smell like Xiao Jin," said the second fool. "Also, you like rubbing your fingers when you''re nervous."


    We all sweated. I didn''t expect a fool to observe carefully. May this have something to do with his being a killer?


    Jin Shaoyan took Jing Ke''s arm and shook it: "brother Jing, you can''t say that later. Just help your brother."


    Two fools swept us and said vaguely, "do you have a conspiracy?"


    Jin Shaoyan just wanted to deny it. I immediately said, "yes, we have a conspiracy!"


    Two silly magnanimous waved: "then I won''t say." Then he ran upstairs.


    After all, I know Er silly better. You just tell him the truth and ask him to do things. This is probably the so-called righteous act.


    Jin Shaoyan wiped his cold sweat and said, "I think I''d better go. It takes too much brain!"


    At this time, I heard the steamed stuffed bun upstairs ask loudly, "Xiaonan, do you still have contact with that Jin Shaoyan?"


    Jin Shaoyan immediately jumped up the stairs with an arrow step: "I have to listen to the teacher."


    Mr. Li was speechless for a long time. He just heard the steamed stuffed bun say, "you won''t like his brother again, will you?" Hearing this, Jin Shaoyan was so nervous that he took a few steps up again. Master Li still didn''t speak, but he heard the steamed stuffed bun say in wonder, "Hey, just talking about you, you''re back?" It turned out that Jin Shaoyan was found by steamed stuffed bun


    When things got to this point, Jin Shaoyan and I had to chat up and go upstairs. Mr. Li was silently helping the steamed stuffed bun wash dishes. Xiang Yu and they didn''t know what to say when they saw Jin Shaoyan. They all laughed.

 V2.Chapter 85

    I had to say, "Mr. Kim, sit down."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly stood at the kitchen door, looked at us with his chin for a while, and said to himself, "how strange?" Then he turned back and said to Mr. Li, "Jin Shaoyan doesn''t seem to get along well with his brother." The steamed stuffed bun was pushed out, and Mr. Li said, "go and accompany them. I''ll do it." But after a long time, Mr. Li didn''t come out.


    The five men looked at each other and dared not speak easily. I took out a cigarette and handed it to Jin Shaoyan. Then I looked at his extended hand and whispered at him: "don''t answer!"


    Jin Shaoyan said in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    I ignored Xiang Yu''s presence and said, "you forgot who you are? You''re not the Jin Shaoyan who can get along with us now!"


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly, he deliberately shouted, "cut, I don''t smoke such a cheap cigarette!"


    I was so angry that I scolded, "can you speak human words?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "didn''t you let me do this?"


    After watching for a long time, Qin Shihuang smiled and said, "it''s too much."


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I whispered to them about Jin Shaoyan as my client until I knocked him unconscious. Er silly suddenly shook his body and said, "Xiao Jin is a ghost!"


    Jin Shaoyan said awkwardly, "I can''t say that. I''m completely human now."


    Xiang Yu said, "what happened later? How did he think of those things before?"


    I said, "you know about the eight heavenly kings? They all took a kind of Medicine..." I briefly said the later things. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yumeng grabbed my collar and said in a deep voice, "do you still have that kind of medicine?"


    I said, "what do you want with that medicine? It''s good to be Xiang Yu in my life!"


    Xiang Yu shook me hard: "I want to give Zhang Bing!"


    I slapped my head. I should have thought of it! But it''s not easy to get the medicine. Xiang Yu shouldn''t know about this kind of thing. But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Jin Shaoyan asked strangely, "who is Zhang Bing?"


    Qin Shihuang whispered to him, "it seems to be called Yu Ji."


    Jin Shaoyan said in surprise, "sister-in-law found it?"


    My head is usually three big. I found that the movement we made has aroused the vigilance of Li Shishi. I told Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, calm down first."


    Xiang Yu didn''t care, shook my neck and said, "take me to find that man now!"


    Jin Shaoyan also advised: "brother Yu, don''t worry, I''ll find a way to help you." He asked me, "will that man sell his medicine. No matter how much?"


    I glanced at him and said, "that man has no less money than you!"


    I told Xiang Yu, "I''m also looking for him now. I promise you to give it to my sister-in-law once I have medicine next time."


    At this time, Li Shishi came out. She wiped her hands, looked at us and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yu left me and said, "nothing." His eyes were burning, as if he saw hope again.


    Li Shishi poured a cup of tea for Jin Shaoyan and said, "Mr. Jin, drink water."


    Jin Shaoyan politely took it. Said: "don''t call me Mr. Jin in the future, call me Shao..."


    We glared at him together, and Li Shishi became nervous, because Jin Shaoyan is his brother now, which created a more fun scene: we all know who he is at the venue. But he has to play his brother


    Jin Shaoyan said bitterly, "Er, let''s call Mr. Jin first."


    Then I didn''t say anything, especially after Li Shishi joined us, there are many taboos between us. First of all, Jin Shaoyan can''t say he is Jin Shaoyan. Second, Xiang Yu can''t say they know he is Jin Shaoyan. Li Shishi has to tell himself a lie and say he is Jin Shaoyan''s brother, and I, I''m the hardest fucking. I have to play a role that knows everything and can''t say anything. What''s more complicated is that Jin Shaoyan knows Xiang Yu''s identity, so he consciously doesn''t talk about stocks and fashion with them. Since Xiang Yu knows that he is Jin Shaoyan himself, they are very careful not to mention his "brother". Now each of us plays a new role, Without a director, it all depends on individual play.


    Unfortunately, the performance of Mr. Li, who has embarked on the road of performing arts, is too unsatisfactory. She just tried her best to add water to Jin Shaoyan. It seems that she is eager to put the kettle directly on Jin Shaoyan''s mouth and ask him not to speak. She is indeed the person with the most concerns. She has to consider how to explain her absurd request to Jin Shaoyan in the future.


    Steamed stuffed bun listened to us for a long time. He couldn''t help but stand at the kitchen door and looked at us. Inexplicably, he said, "it''s strange. Aren''t you people very noisy?" She said, "by the way, there''s no wine at home. Who''s going?"


    We all stood up and said in one voice, "I!"


    The steamed stuffed bun said with a smile: "today''s enthusiasm is so high? Usually I push three obstacles to buy a bottle of vinegar at the door."


    I was anxious to escape from this place of right and wrong. First, I pressed Mr. Li in my chair: "girl, don''t move!" He also pressed down the most active Jin Shaoyan, "how can we let guests go shopping?" Finally, I punned with Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, running away is not your style."


    Xiang Yu squeezed his eyes at me and said, "can you take it alone? Can you really take it..." while delaying time, he inserted his eyes with two fingers like a special forces soldier, and then made blind comparisons back and forth. The sign language of dare to fight was originally invented by Xiang Yu.


    I don''t know what he meant. I guess he meant something else. He said, "then you come with me."


    Qin Shihuang said, "hungry is also angry (I''ll go too)."


    I said, "let''s go."


    At this time, two fools sat down: "then I won''t go."


    At this meeting, I have understood Xiang Yu''s meaning. He wants to leave only the words of Li Shishi and Jin Shaoyan, so that we can get out of their sight.


    I said, "Ke Zi also goes."


    The second fool said, "no! I''m usually sent shopping."


    Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang couldn''t help but say that they put him up and went out. The steamed stuffed bun shouted behind them, "Qiangzi, why do you pull so many people to buy a wine?"


    I said, "I''m afraid I don''t have money!"


    The steamed stuffed bun waved a frying spoon and said, "your head is bitten by a dog? Just take it with you?"


    I ran downstairs and shouted, "what if I lose my money!"


    Steamed stuffed bun: "


    We came downstairs and immediately stabbed each other and asked, "what do you think the teacher would say to Jin Shaoyan?"


    No answer.


    Xiang Yu said, "you said the teacher would tell Jin Shaoyan the truth. What should Jin Shaoyan do?"


    I said, "then he can only express disbelief. It''s illogical - brother Ying, you said. What would you think if someone told you that there were two of you at the same time?"


    Fat Ying said loudly, "Bao (don''t) talk to Hu she again!"


    At this time, the two fools, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I guess she will say to him, ''you go.''"


    We thought about it, and it was also very possible. We hurried to ask Er silly: "what would Jin Shaoyan say?"


    Er silly looked up at the sky at his classic 45 degree angle and said confidently, "he will say, ''I won''t go.''"


    It was not easy for us to resist the strong impulse to beat him up. I waved to him and said, "you''d better find Xiao Zhao and call you at dinner - you can''t go up until we come back!"


    In fact, the supermarket is very close to home, but the three of us stroll through the streets. The purpose is to create a dialogue space for Jin Shaoyan and Li Shishi. If you grasp this opportunity, it will be very helpful for them in the future. In many possibilities, I prefer Jin Shaoyan to take the initiative to tell Li Shishi the truth. Except that this move is a live chess, everything else is a dead end.


    On the way, Xiang Yu asked me about the medicine for a long time. He was very anxious. He seems worried. His time has become more and more urgent, and the medicine can only restore the memory of his previous life. Whether Zhang Bing is Yu Ji has not been decided, even if she is. But it has been thousands of years. What if she was a man in her previous life?


    The most important thing is: I don''t have the medicine yet.


    Xiang Yu patted me on the shoulder and said faintly, "take me next time you compete." Then he never mentioned it again. But I know that he often doesn''t behave like this until he makes a big decision.


    When we strolled back to the pawnshop. The steamed stuffed bun has fried several dishes, and the table is set. Jin Shaoyan and Li Shishi sit far away. It seems that in the cold, Li Shishi sees us back, finds an excuse and sneaks into the kitchen.


    The opportunity was rare. We immediately surrounded Jin Shaoyan and asked, "what did the teacher tell you?"


    Jin Shaoyan hung his head and said, "as soon as you came downstairs, she said to me, ''you go''."


    We said "ah". Then they asked together, "what do you say?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "I said, ''I won''t go''!"


    The three of us were stunned: they were all right!


    Jin Shaoyan said listlessly, "I know I''m going to leave. I''m afraid I''ll never see the teacher again. She can''t explain to me. She just ran away. I told her that it''s interesting to be her brother and I''m willing to cooperate with her."


    I pulled his collar and said, "you silly bird, why don''t you tell her the truth?"


    With a cry, Jin Shaoyan said, "brother Qiang, I''m in trouble now. Shishi has suffered so many grievances. You know how sad I lied to her?"


    I shook his neck and said, "do you know?"


    At this time, I suddenly heard Master Li behind me say, "cousin, what are you doing?"


    Fortunately, my back blocked most of her sight. In a hurry, I let go of his neck, pretended to lower my head and said, "Mr. Kim, how much did you buy this tie?"


    Jin Shaoyan: "... Thousands of dollars."


    Steamed stuffed bun came out of the kitchen with a dish and said in wonder, "isn''t Xiao Jin wearing a round neck T-SHIRT - and a tie?"

 V2.Chapter 86

    I said, "yes, that boy is very busy now to help Fengfeng fake."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "you greet people first, I have two dishes left."


    I rushed to the room full of people and said, "sit down - who will call Ke Zi back?"


    Jin Shaoyan was at the window. He sprawled on the window and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He had to sit down bitterly. Qin Shihuang picked up an old bottle cap and threw it down. He just listened to Jing Ke downstairs asking, "have dinner?" Soon he ran up.


    I saw that all the people at the big table had been seated. It was no longer a matter to be so stuffy. I had to say, "officially, this is Jin Shaoyan''s brother - Jin Shaoyan. Do you remember?"


    I saw Li Shishi as like as two peas in the three way, asking him, "have you ever seen someone like me before?" Then he took the opportunity to sit next to Mr. Li.


    We scolded in our hearts: "pretend B!"


    Li Shishi didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile.


    I asked, "Mr. king, do you bet on horses?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "occasionally, i... Er, I helped my brother buy a horse called ''repeated defeats and repeated battles'' some time ago. Does Mr. Xiao know the horse Sutra?"


    Repeated defeats and battles? Isn''t that the horse that runs like a lame rabbit? Kim 2 and I used it to get close to Kim 1. I was really interested and asked, "why, are you really optimistic about it?"


    Jin Shaoyan could no longer pretend to be a fool. He shook his head and said, "I bought it because I read a news. This'' losing and fighting ''horse has achieved mediocre results since winning a game last time. Its owner wanted to sell it to the circus, so I bought it back at a high price."


    I said, "do you want it to compete in the mainland?" I really haven''t heard of any large-scale horse gambling activities on the mainland.


    Jin Shaoyan said, "I never thought of letting it compete again. Now it eats grass and runs casually on my own grass. It''s better than a clown standing on its back to make people laugh."


    Mr. Li knew that I was gambling with the former Jin Shaoyan. At this time, he couldn''t help asking, "that horse made you lose so much face. Why are you so good to it?"


    Jin Shaoyan said positively, "it''s not about face. Its performance on the field really shocked me and made me understand a lot of truth in life."


    Li Shishi was stunned. As expected, he smiled at Jin Shaoyan.


    I know that Jin Shaoyan is taking the opportunity to flaunt himself, but calculating the time, he really bought it before he took medicine. It shows that the boy is really affected. It seems that even the former Jin Shaoyan is not without merit. At least he has a very soft side somewhere in his heart.


    At this time, steamed stuffed bun came out of the kitchen with two dishes and said, "Qiang Zi, pour us wine. Why are you so stupid today?"


    The steamed stuffed bun came to set the dishes. Jin Shaoyan moved aside. The steamed stuffed bun sat between him and Li Shishi.


    Jin Shaoyan smiled bitterly at me. Spread your shoulders.


    I poured wine into everyone''s glass, raised it and said, "we have a lot of first meetings. Let''s have a toast first." It''s not the first time these people have met anyone.


    After we had a drink, the steamed stuffed bun put down his glass and asked Jin Shaoyan, "Hey, by the way, I haven''t bothered to ask your name?"


    Jin Shaoyan: "my name is Jin Shao..." who will think of a new name for a while?


    Or Mr. Li is quick witted. He said, "his name is Jin shaomiao."


    "Meow? Cat''s name -" said steamed stuffed bun.


    At this time, Jin Shaoyan has guessed which word Li Shishi said. According to the Chinese habit of naming, there is usually one word that is the same between brothers, and then another word or radical is the same. Or according to a certain meaning, the word "Yan" is two fires, so it is reasonable for Jin Shaoyan''s brother to be called Jin shaomiao.


    "It''s a vast land......" Jin Shaoyan explained.


    "How did you write it?" With the education level of steamed stuffed bun, I guess she doesn''t know the word.


    Jin Shaoyan had to say, "three water."


    Two silly gnawing chicken claws, suddenly said for no reason: "water and fire are incompatible."


    Everyone at our table took a breath of air-conditioning. A fool lengding said this, which looked like a Zen opportunity, which made the already cramped atmosphere tense - I think this sentence should have been taught to him by Prince Dan in those years.


    The steamed stuffed bun scratched on the table for a while and said with a smile, "that''s true! But your three waters are much more powerful than your brother''s two fires."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "it''s true. But if you add a little word in the middle, doesn''t it mean the opposite?"


    Fortunately, Baozi was not interested in pestering on this issue. She asked Jin Shaoyan, "your brother is very good abroad. We all miss him."


    Jin Shaoyan reluctantly smiled and said, "very good..."


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at Jin Shaoyan with his chin and said, "your brother won''t really fall out because of his property?"


    "How could it happen without land?"


    "Yes, my brother doesn''t have overnight revenge. Besides, your family has enough money for 100 people to spend their lives. What''s the dispute? Call him. We happen to talk to him."


    As soon as this request is made. Everyone was stunned. Now there is a more interesting situation: now there is finally a person who doesn''t know whether Jin Shaoyan is Jin Shaoyan.


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned for a long time. The steamed stuffed bun asked strangely, "don''t you even know his number? Or you can''t make international calls?"


    Obviously, neither of these reasons makes sense.


    Now the situation is very clear, that is, this call must be made. The steamed stuffed bun doesn''t like "Jin shaomiao" because he talks hard. The biggest reason is that I made up a brother for Jin Shaoyan when I was the first. In the impression of steamed stuffed bun, Jin Shaoyan is amiable, but his "brother" has been eyeing him to death, If you don''t make this call, it''s better to settle down... It''s not impossible to turn over on the spot according to the steamed stuffed bun''s clear character of love and hate.


    Jin Shaoyan dragged out the phone and gave us a look for help. Seeing that there was no response, he had to dial. Then he put the phone next to his ear and listened. I think he''d better really call a foreign friend and speak a few foreign languages. Maybe he can fool the steamed stuffed bun.


    Just listen to Jin Shaoyan: "hello?"


    Except for steamed stuffed buns, all the people at the table ate the dishes into their noses: Hello? Who is this with?


    Jin Shaoyan said politely, "brother, it''s me. Guess who I''m with?... hehe, no, I''m having dinner with your former friends -"


    We all secretly pick big fingers: we are worthy of being the president of a film and television company. It''s really like!


    Then I saw a cunning light in Jin Shaoyan''s eyes: "Oh, you want to talk to them?"


    Let''s faint together, boy. It''s too cruel to move disaster to Jiangdong!


    Jin Shaoyan handed the phone to Mr. Li: "he said he wanted to talk to you first."


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "Jin Shaoyan is really a boy who values sex over friends."


    Li Shishi can only answer the phone blankly. Now she has to play the trick. Because Jin Shaoyan did it to cooperate with her.


    Li Shishi picked up the phone and whispered, "Hello, how are you? Take care outside..." although there were only a few words, with infinite melancholy, even Jin Shaoyan shrugged. It seems that someone really wants to rob Mr. Li from him.


    Mr. Li stopped talking and listened quietly for a long time, as if someone was really talking to him opposite. After a while, she handed me the phone: "cousin..."


    My heart said it was my turn at last. I adjusted my expression. As soon as I answered the phone, I laughed loudly and said, "hahaha, did you get a foreign girl?" Inside, a young man said crazily, "this is Gome''s customer service department. No. 250 serves you. Please explain the situation..."


    I deliberately shouted, "don''t you still miss my cousin?"


    Young man: "... Who is your cousin?"


    I laughed and said, "it''s already dawn over there? It''s not dark here!"


    The young man has completely stopped talking in that mechanical tone. He probably handed the phone to the person next to him and said strangely, "Hey, listen, is this fool B stringing?"


    Shit. I remember your service number. I''ll complain about you in a minute!


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "don''t be wordy. Seriously, I have something to say!"


    I said loudly, "who do you want to talk to again? Oh, brother Ying, there, there, wait."


    Li Shishi suddenly became nervous¡ª¡ª


    I handed the phone to Qin Shihuang. The fat man pretended to swallow all the dishes in his mouth before taking it. After listening, he threw the phone to Jin Shaoyan: "ha ha. Hang up."


    I have to say, the fat man is too tall! I heard it talking inside. However, my performance with Mr. Li has dispelled the doubts of steamed stuffed bun. The last move of Ying pangzi made Li feel relieved.


    The atmosphere suddenly eased greatly. We talked and laughed and raised our glasses frequently. Li Shishi kept secretly watching Jin Shaoyan. She should not understand why Jin Shaoyan did that.


    Just then, when the stairs rang, Liu Bang came in in a rage. When he saw our family, he moved his chair and said, "it''s really full of people today. Yo! Xiao Jin is also here?"


    We all winked at him in a hurry, and even two fools winked at him vaguely.


    But no matter how clever Liu Bang is, how can he figure out the joints? He was stunned for a moment, then realized that it was not appropriate to talk much at the moment, so he set up a chair and watched his words and expressions.


    Jin Shaoyan has stood up and actively introduced himself and said, "I''m Jin Shaoyan''s twin brother. My name is Jin shaomiao..." he said this for a while, because he saw another man coming up the stairs at this time, Liu Bang''s mistress, black widow Feng.


    As soon as Feng Feng went upstairs, Jin Shaoyan stood at the full table. Naturally, she took one more look and shouted in a moment: "Mr. Jin, are you here too?"


    Jin Shaoyan was full of fog: "do I... Know you?"


    Feng Feng said with a smile, "of course you don''t know me, but I know you. A few days ago, I also attended the celebrity friendship party."


    Liu Bang looked back and said contemptuously, "how do you get in when you sell fake brand names?"


    Feng Feng said indifferently, "that''s not easy? I made a fake invitation and went in."


    Liu Bang said, "it''s better for the Yulin army to hold the door."


    Jin Shaoyan was already uncomfortable at this time. Feng Feng said, "by the way, president Jin, what did you say just now? Your name is not Jin Shaoyan?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile: "look, it''s all wrong. This is Jin Shaoyan''s brother."


    Feng Feng shouted, "No. the magazine has written ''Golden Gate''s only son'' for more than 20 years. Where does Jin Shaoyan come from?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said to Jin Shaoyan, "are you the Black family of your parents? My colleague has a brother who has always lived at Grandma''s house in the countryside. He only returned to the city last year. The boys are 23. We met for the first time..."


    Although Liu Bang didn''t understand the situation, he immediately caught the mistake in baozi''s words: "no, no, you haven''t heard people say it''s twin, and the twin country doesn''t care."


    ... the Great Han Emperor knew the basic national policy of family planning very well.


    Feng Feng glanced at Jin Shaoyan. He said discontentedly, "Mr. Jin, did you say that when you saw me coming? Don''t worry. Although I''m a fake, I haven''t developed into the pirated disc industry yet. Don''t be afraid. I beg you to do something. When I want to do it, some people go to the cinema to secretly shoot..."


    Liu Bang scolded, "you fool B, I told you that pirated books are the king now!"


    Feng Feng scolded, "you know the king of farts!"


    Liu Bang scolded again: "I was king!"


    Steamed stuffed bun ignored the two men''s "flirting". Asked Jin Shaoyan, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Shaoyan sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''m Jin Shaoyan - I can''t hold it anymore."


    The second fool heard and shouted, "don''t you want me to say it?"


    There was a bitter smile on Mr. Li''s face. He was a little disappointed and relieved. Now the game can finally end. Although he spoke with a long face, but he seemed a little cute, "Jin shaomiao" was gone forever. In order to play this game, he was at least no longer the businessman who had become cold and mean.


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly said to Li Shishi, "Xiao Nan, it''s me. I''m ''that'' Jin Shaoyan!"


    At this moment, of course, the clever teacher Li immediately heard what the so-called "that" meant. She looked at Jin Shaoyan in shock, and Jin Shaoyan nodded to her imperceptibly.


    As a result, our expected results did not appear. Most of us thought that Li Shishi would rush into Jin Shaoyan''s arms recklessly. At that time, we should clap and clap. We should point foreign wax and do some metaphysical things.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Li suddenly stood up and poured the wine in the cup on Jin Shaoyan''s face. He turned and stormed into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    The steamed stuffed bun smiled inexplicably and said, "didn''t you just make such a big circle to amuse me?"


    Jin Shaoyan wiped the wine on his face and said, "steamed stuffed bun, your figure is still so good."


    Steamed stuffed bun holding the wine glass didn''t know what to say.


    After wiping the wine, Jin Shaoyan pointed to the bedroom door and said unnaturally, "I''ll go and see her..."


    None of us paid attention to him, but as soon as he left, he stared at him with his spare light.


    Xiang Yu said in a low voice, "I''m smart. I should have seen the clue long ago. It can be seen that love makes people crazy."


    I wondered, "do you mean that the teacher likes Jin Shaoyan?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "the crooked silk (that''s) is absolutely dripping! Did you touch (not) and see her pour (what) on him?"


    I said, "wine. What''s the matter?"


    Fat Ying glanced at Mr. Li''s seat and stopped talking meaningfully.


    Let me see. Because there are many small dishes on the table, the closest dish to Mr. Li is eggplant with oil paste.


    Fat man probably means that if Mr. Li doesn''t have Jin Shaoyan in his heart, what he copied is no wine


    At this time, Jin Shaoyan had quietly entered the bedroom - there was no door lock.


    Liu Bang immediately came up to us and asked, "Hey, guess what the teacher would say to Xiao Jin?"


    We looked very proud and said carelessly, "Ke Zi, tell him!"


    "I guess she said to him, ''you go out.''"


    Liu Bang said curiously, "then what did Xiao Jin say?"


    I, Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang told him in one voice, "I won''t go out!"

 V2.Chapter 87

    Feng Feng pushed him away and sat down in his chair. While holding vegetables with his chopsticks, he said, "you don''t have an eye frame to move another one."


    Liu Bangbian moved another chair and said, "I''m not afraid to break your life if I let you move a chair."


    Feng Feng was calm and said, "do you think you are the emperor?"


    Liu Bang: "don''t mention the past."


    Feng Feng often eats here recently, so she knows us very well. She ignores Liu Bang and holds the steamed stuffed bun''s hand and says, "sister, how''s the wedding banquet going? Has everyone called?"


    The steamed stuffed bun looked at me and said, "I''m not ready to do it. We can have a meal near each other." Since I gave 50000 yuan to her father, steamed stuffed buns have become a little submissive. If it really depends on my previous savings, I really have to ask someone to rub it in the big gear.


    Feng Feng stared at me and said, "how do you do things? Do you want to cheat my sister into the door like this?"


    Liu Bang said, "we''ll do it if you give us money!"


    Feng Feng said, "I don''t care about anything else. The groom''s best man''s two suits are wrapped around me," and Feng Feng said to me, "don''t worry, Qiangzi. My sister will never fool you with fake goods. Let''s spend 10000 yuan."


    Liu Bang skimmed his lips and said, "ten thousand is great. Qiang Zi is my brother. He should wear clothes of any amount."


    Xiang Yu glanced at him and gently patted the table as a warning. Although the two people are no longer in conflict, there is still a gap after all. Xiang Yu can''t stand Liu Bang pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    Speaking of fame and position, I suddenly thought of Su Wu. He came up to Liu Bang and asked in a low voice, "what an official is Hou in Guannei?"


    Liu Bang said, "it''s not an official, it''s a title."


    "How big is it?"


    "It''s almost the last baron. Why do you ask?"


    I wondered, "that''s not as big as my king?"


    Liu Bang said, "it''s far away. It''s you except me."


    I clapped my legs and sighed, "Su Wu really lost his life. He sold your Liu family all his life and finally sealed a small marquis."


    "Who is Su Wu?"


    I said, "your great grandson''s loyal supporter has put sheep for nearly 20 years for your family."


    Liu Bang said, "what else? What happened to our Han Dynasty?"


    I said, "don''t ask about the mess. Look into it. Who is brother Ying crying with?"


    Liu Bang nodded hard and suddenly pointed to Xiang Yu and said, "this boy has a share!"


    Xiang Yu looked cold. Holding a cup, he said to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, I''ll give you a toast."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "just drink (wine)."


    Liu Bang glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and whispered, "it''s easy for us to say. We''ll leave in a few months, but you''re going to keep it from her all the time?"


    I said, "it depends. I don''t want to get people at home after you leave. Isn''t it good to be confused all your life?" Speaking of this, we took a look at Jing Ke intentionally or unintentionally, and the two fools didn''t care about anything. Eat hard.


    Steamed stuffed bun saw us muttering and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    I said casually, "what about the best man."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "have you decided? I think a big man is good."


    Every time a steamed stuffed bun is called Xiang Yu, my heart flickers. Does it call my ancestors that way?


    I said flatly, "no! Can anyone see me with such a high pole?" Angry, Xiang Yu patted me on the back of the head.


    Liu Bang said, "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Feng Feng said coldly, "when you are the best man, his father is almost the same."


    Liu Bang smiled and stabbed Xiang Yu: "do you hear me? She said I looked like your father." Xiang Yu came to him impolitely.


    The steamed stuffed bun looked mysteriously at the bedroom and said, "I think those two are OK. The best man and bridesmaid have both."


    I shook my head and said, "don''t be more handsome than me!"


    I have plenty of candidates for handsome guys. Which one can''t do, Hua Rong or Song Qing? But can that still show me?


    I swept the crowd and said, "you have to find someone uglier than me."


    Everyone shook their heads and said, "it''s hard!" Only Jing Ke bowed his head and mixed vegetables.


    I said, "Kezi. Just you."


    Two silly dissatisfied tunnel: "why let me accompany you whenever there is something bad?"


    ... this fool has more and more opportunities to talk!


    At this time, as soon as the bedroom door opened, Jin Shaoyan and Li Shishi came out together. Li Shishi''s eyes were red, and Jin Shaoyan smiled at us shyly.


    After they came out, they both seemed a little embarrassed. They were absent-minded when talking to others. Their necks were stiff and they didn''t talk to each other. Steamed stuffed buns looked left and right. He pulled up Mr. Li, changed seats with her and said, "when did I sit between you two?"


    Today is the day when Hua Rong and Pang Wanchun make an appointment like an arrow. The tactics are still sent by fax. The place is on a mountain road. The time is 9 p.m.


    I wondered, "since it''s better than archery, why set the time at night?"


    Xiang Yu followed me silently. Before starting, I asked him to promise me not to be impulsive before I brought him. At this time, he said, "a good shooter has excellent eyesight and can hit 100 goals at night."


    Hua Rong also said with a faint smile: "exactly. He wants to compare his eyes with me!"


    I said, "are your eyes OK?" I think ran Dongye is a young man of literature and art. Don''t have myopia or trachoma.


    Hua Rong said, "it''s almost the same as before."


    I took out a biscuit and gave it to him: "eat biscuits, or you can keep your strength."


    Hua Rong didn''t notice. I slipped it into my mouth and checked the handlebar bow Tang Long made for him. Watching his mouth move, I couldn''t help but be elated. I also made a bow when I came home, and I could also experience the feeling of walking through the Yang with hundreds of steps.


    How can this not remind me of the lyrics: love you will become you, hum. Oh yeah yeah¡ª¡ª


    I found that Hua Rong was not nervous at all before the decisive battle, but a little excited. I asked him, "are you sure?"


    Huarong Xingchong Road: "It''s hard to say, but in those days, one of us, Youji and the other, Li Guang, were both famous for shooting well. Before we enlisted Fang La, we secretly weighed each other. Later, we tried every means to compete with each other. But fate made people angry, and it didn''t come true in the end. Now God has given us a good opportunity to finally finish this wish. It doesn''t matter who loses and who wins."


    I sweated and asked, "how do you compete? Will there be any danger?"


    Hua Rong said, "he rowed down and I followed. As for the danger, there must be some."


    I swept around and asked, "where''s XiuXiu?"


    Hua Rong said casually, "the military division sent her third sister to take her shopping."


    I nervously took Hua Rong''s hand and said, "won''t you die?"


    Hua Rong smiled: "our lives are no longer our own. If you care so much, I wouldn''t have gone to Liangshan!"


    I was so cold that I couldn''t help saying, "shit, outlaws."


    Hua Rong smiled faintly: "well said, these three words can''t describe us more appropriately."


    I chased after his ass and said, "you can''t die."


    Hua Rong smiled: "this is true. No one wants to die."


    I nodded and immediately said nervously, "you can''t kill Pang Wanchun. You know, this is not the age of your blood in the Jianghu."


    Hua Rong drew out the arrows and corrected them one by one, saying, "it depends on how he compares the law."


    I looked around and said, "where''s Wu Song? Will he go?"


    Hua Rong said, "the military division has asked someone to tell him."


    After dinner, Liangshan people and horses gathered, and several carts I packed also arrived. Just when we were about to start, two people ran over from a distance. One was Baojin and the other was Fang Zhenjiang. Baojin hesitated repeatedly before he could not help going again, because he had the best friendship with Pang Wanchun before. Now the two families are competing with each other. He doesn''t want to join in. At first, he doesn''t want to go. Now it seems that he can''t let go. Fang Zhenjiang left early and came here after dealing with his family affairs. Although he is more concerned about Liangshan, he lacks the memory of his previous life, so he is still separated from the good men. As a modern man, Fang Zhenjiang simply does not realize that this is a contest of life and death. He tried to talk to others several times along the way, but he didn''t get a warm response. I''ve been depressed, too. I even forgot to give Fang Zhenjiang the biscuits. I was trying to avoid casualties, but I didn''t come up with a good plan in the end. This time, the thorny problem is Hua Rong. He just woke up a few days ago and his thinking is completely Liangshan style.


    It''s almost the beginning of autumn. It''s already dark. There are no street lights on this road. It''s really hard to see five fingers. The mountain wind is getting stronger and whistling. There are stone mountains on both sides of the road, which looks very desolate. No one can understand why the other party should choose such a place. In addition to being inaccessible, where is it better than archery?


    When we got to the place, we saw a bus waiting for us in the middle of the rugged mountain road. The headlights were on and the light was sufficient. In addition to Pang Wanchun, there were Li Tianrun and Wang Yin. This time, Li Tianrun was carrying the camera. Wang Yin sat on the ground against the wheel and stared at Fang Zhenjiang coldly.


    Pang Wanchun is already a fat middle-aged man. Today, he wears a sportswear, sneakers and trouser corners pinned into his socks. Like the captain of an enterprise employee football team, he has two big bags at his feet. When he sees us, he waves politely at us, smiles and asks, "where''s Hua Rong?"


    Hua Rong came out more and more. Pang Wanchun first saw the bow in his hand. I said that the bow was very ugly, obscene and ugly. But Pang Wanchun looked at it and his eyes lit up. He stared at the bow for a while. Finally, he sighed: "there are many talents on Liangshan. It''s true. It must be brother Tang who can make such a strong bow?"


    Tang Long said triumphantly, "exactly."


    Lin Chong praised: "what a pang Wanchun. He can see the beauty of the bow at a glance."


    Wu Yong said anxiously, "yes, if he wants to laugh at this bow, he will not be worried. He is not arrogant and careful. He is indeed an expert at shooting."


    Pang Wanchun opened a bag at his feet and said leisurely, "although the workmanship of this bow is not bad, it lacks the intimate spirit made by his brother." Then he took out a large bow in an ancient and simple form from his bag. Looking at its appearance, it was better than the garbage handlebar in Hua Rong''s hand. It should have been carefully made by a rare bow carving master at a high price.


    He pulled the bow a few times, put it on his back, kicked the other bag away with his feet, and said with a sneer: "I just said brother Hua should not find a guy to take advantage of in a short time, and specially prepared one for you. Now it seems that it''s really unnecessary." When they found Wu Song, they knew it at the first time. It''s no surprise that Hua Rong is ready for their return.


    Hua Rong hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I feel kind enough."


    Pang Wanchun looked at Hua Rong. Suddenly he said, "brother Hua, you don''t have to talk to me like this. Everyone knows that although you and I are enemies, even in those years, we have been friends for a long time. To say the most intimate place in the world today, ha ha, it''s your enemy."


    Hua Rong leaned on the handlebar and said with a smile, "that''s exactly what I said. I heard you kept calling my name before the battle, but it''s a pity that you haven''t met. To tell the truth, I cried a lot the day I heard you died."


    Pang Wanchun said with a smile, "yes, I''m so lucky to die in front of you. Isn''t that kind of loneliness hard?"


    We all hate cold. These two heroes cherish heroes. That kind of small sample is really disgusting! To put it in fashion, we were all thundered


    Hua Rong may also feel a little too much and said uneasily, "brother Pang, how are you going to compare?"


    Pang Wanchun said, "do you want to compete with Wen or Wu?"


    I impatiently said for Huarong, "I don''t know how Wenbi and Wubi are?"


    Pang Wanchun said lightly: "Wen Bi is simpler. Now it''s dark, just find a few trees and make marks on the leaves, that is, the so-called hundred steps through the poplar..."


    Hua Rong interrupted him before he finished saying, "say the second way."


    It''s false to say that the two men are enemies after all. Now they speak with a smell of gunpowder.


    Pang Wanchun seemed to have known Huarong''s choice. After listening to him, he immediately took another bag out of their car. We opened it, took out two pieces of clothes and two small TVs. We didn''t know what he was going to do, so we couldn''t help taking a step forward together.


    Pang Wanchun picked up one of the clothes and put it on him. He said it was a dress. In fact, it was composed of several wires and several semicircle balls. The ball was no bigger than longan. Worn by thread. Now a set is on the body, showing several distribution points. They are: forehead, shoulders, heart and knees.


    Hua Rong couldn''t help asking, "what is this?"


    Pang Wanchun pressed the button on his waist, and those small balls suddenly lit up at the same time. In the dark night, Pang Wanchun suddenly changed from a fuzzy shadow to six clear dots, which can be seen clearly no matter how far he stood. He didn''t immediately answer our noisy questions, turned on a small TV and put it in front of us. Finally, he pressed the little bright spot on his heart, and a number of "10" suddenly appeared on the TV screen. Then he pressed the bright spots on his shoulders and knees a few times, and the data increased by 5 points.


    By this time, I have generally understood that Pang Wanchun is now a live target, but the points have a specific range.


    Sure enough, Pang Wanchun said to Hua Rong, "this dress is a sensor, and the TV is a display..." he raised his hand, "brother Hua, do you see the two mountains?"


    When we looked, we saw a relatively flat hill on both sides of the road, far from each other, about 100 meters.


    Pang Wanchun said, "you and I each go to the top of the mountain and shoot at each other in this dress. With 50 arrows in half an hour as the boundary, whose score is higher and who wins, dare you?"


    Hua Rong said, "this method is novel and interesting!"


    Pang Wanchun said: "Let me tell you more about the rules. The clothes are very exquisite. You can only score points when you hit the red dot, and you won''t get hurt. Needless to say, if you shoot outside the red dot, with the strength of your bow and my bow, you''ll have to wear your body. Therefore, the most basic rule of the game is: as long as someone gets hurt, immediately announce the loser as the loser Do you dare to let the injured party handle it? "


    Hua Rong picked up his clothes and looked at him and said, "what if the party who was injured first dies now?"


    Pang Wanchun said, "the loser naturally killed himself and lost his life."


    Hua Rong put on those little balls and asked, "can you dodge?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t go down the mountain, you can run and jump at will."


    Hua Rong said, "it''s really fun!"


    Pang Wanchun said, "finally, let me talk about the score," he pointed to the small point in his heart, "here is 10 points, both shoulders and knees are 5 points, and here..." he pointed to his forehead, "It''s 15 minutes! If no one is injured after half an hour, it depends on the score on the monitor. Is there anything brother Hua doesn''t understand?"


    Hua ronglang said, "No."


    "OK, please!" Pang Wanchun pointed to the mountain beyond Huarong.


    Hua Rong smiled politely and said, "please."

 V2.Chapter 88

    This is playing with your life!


    Hua Rong walked away side by side with Pang Wanchun according to the bright spot on her body. At the fork, they hugged each other and went their own way.


    Now I finally know why the other Party chose such a place. Firstly, it''s very quiet. No matter what happens, no one will know. Secondly, there are no lights in this place. Since Hua Pang and they both boast of arrow gods, they are just better than their eyesight.


    The two people walked farther and farther, and at first they could see a vague shadow. Finally, they could only occasionally see the red dots on their foreheads flashing. It was probably that someone was turning his head to observe the road. After a while, Huarong on our right hand had climbed up the mountain. When we turned around, the six red dots on our body were clearly visible, but our body was completely submerged in the dark, Those bright spots linger up and down. Huarong should observe the terrain while moving his joints, like six fireflies flying up and down.


    Beside us is the display showing Hua Rong''s score. Beside Wang Yin and them is Pang Wanchun''s scorer. They can see each other at a glance, because there is nothing to shoot now. Li Tianrun looks around with the camera on his shoulder. Xiang Yu suddenly bullies him, He picked up the camera and pointed it at himself and said, "listen, I don''t care about you and Xiaoqiang, but I urgently need a pill of the medicine in your hand to save people. If you promise me, thank you. If you don''t promise, I can only stir your chickens and dogs by myself." After that, he threw the camera back to Li Tianrun and walked back with his hands on his back as if he had nothing to do with himself. I didn''t expect Xiang Yu to come with me just to say these words, but I also saw it. This is definitely not just talk. This is Xiang Yu''s ultimatum.


    Li Tianrun knew Xiang Yu''s power and didn''t make a sound. Wang Yin said coldly, "what a big tone. Who are you?"


    Xiang Yu glanced back at Wang Yin with a cold smile: "do you want to try?"


    Fang Zhenjiang took Xiang Yu''s hand and said, "big man, I''ve wanted to make friends with you for a long time."


    Seeing the strong enemy Huan Shi, Wang Yin knows that there is no advantage to take. I had to hum.


    Xiang Yu and Fang Zhenjiang didn''t even look at him. They sat on the ground and chatted casually.


    So far, the eight heavenly kings have only recovered four people, and Baojin is still on our side, which is far inferior to Liangshan in both number and momentum.


    At this time, Pang Wanchun had not yet reached the top of the mountain. It seemed that he was inferior in physical strength. From a distance, the red dot reached two-thirds of the mountain. It took a few minutes to completely emerge on the mountain on our left. From above our knees, the four red dots moved, as if panting. He was more than 100 meters away from Huarong. They are farther away from us, about 300 meters away. For safety''s sake, Hua Rong is ready to warm up. Press again at the waist and the red dots will all go out. This is also agreed in advance. Once they go out, it means that they are ready. When the red dots light up again, it means that the decisive battle has officially begun.


    Pang Wanchun rested for about 10 minutes on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the red dot was extinguished. Everyone knew that the battle of life and death was about to begin. The next second, six red lights suddenly appeared on the top of the mountains on both sides. The two monitors lit up for a moment. Its upper end is the countdown, and below is the score that has been cleared.


    At the first time Pang Wanchun sent out the start signal, he saw that the six little red dots on Hua Rong moved slightly, and the light on his shoulder was completely horizontal. Someone among the heroes immediately shouted, "Hua Rong pulled his bow!"


    Sure enough. The monitor on our side gave a "Ding" sound for no reason. The screen flashed slightly, and a red "10" appeared on it. The heroes immediately cheered. Huarong''s first arrow had successfully hit Pang Wanchun''s heart.


    Dong Ping frowned and said, "no, Huarong''s virtuous brother is on our right. If he bows with his right hand, we should not see the red spots on him."


    I thought for a moment, and then realized: Archery must be sideways. If Hua Rong pulls the string with his right hand, he should just turn his back to us. Now the red dots on his body are all in our sight, which shows that he actually pulls the string with his left hand in order to let us see clearly. Most people have great power with their right hand, and Hua Rong is no exception. He uses his left hand to open the bow, The strength of the arrow is always a little lower than usual. Of course, it''s normal for archers at his level to bow left and right, but at this critical moment, in the place where the mountain wind roars, one point less strength will lose one point accuracy.


    Dong Ping glanced at Wang Yin and said, "Hey, our brother is generous. Let you pick up a ready-made bargain."


    Before his voice fell, a strange scene suddenly appeared. We saw that the bright spots on Pang Wanchun completely disappeared in our eyes. We didn''t understand what was going on. With the sound of "Ding", a big "10" appeared on Pang Wanchun''s display!


    He also succeeded in this first arrow. Just to show fairness, Pang Wanchun also opened the bow with his left hand.


    Wang Yin glanced at us with a sneer on his lips.


    These two arrows were shot smoothly. Obviously, they were just a test to adapt to the environment.


    Hua Rong shot an arrow and fired three arrows without hesitation. We couldn''t see his people. We saw a bright spot on his shoulder shaking again and again. Someone said, "brother Hua''s hair is a beaded arrow!"


    As if the arrow was shot around us, "Ding Ding Ding" three times, the display flashed three times, the score changed from 10 to 25, then 35, and finally fixed at 40. Although my mathematics is not good, I can also infer that Huarong''s three arrows hit each other''s head, heart and a 5 zone respectively.


    As soon as Hua Rongfu finished shooting, his body moved greatly, and the six red dots shook up, down, left and right. At the moment, Li Kui finally couldn''t help shouting: "if he moves like this, how about Hua Rong if Pang misses?"


    In fact, everyone thought of this at the same time. At that moment, their hearts were mentioned in their throat, and no one cared to answer Li Kui. Xiang Yu sat on the ground with his legs in his arms and said, "he ran like this, originally to lead the other party to miss. In that way, he can win the game. People like them regard honor above everything, and they don''t care about their life at all." Fang Zhenjiang was originally facing Xiang Yu. At the beginning of the game, he encountered such a dangerous situation. He didn''t care to turn his body, but just put his head on the back of the mountain.


    Pang Wanchun was hit by Huarong''s three arrows and didn''t even shake his body. This shows that the semicircle balls on their bodies are exquisitely made. These balls are made of pure steel with a thick base, and the scoring point is right in the middle of the semicircle. When the force is so uniform, let alone the arrow, even if the bullet is fired, there will be no great vibration. This is also to avoid the impact of earthquake on one side''s play after eating the arrow. Pang Wanchun lost the 30 points. No hurry, no 9, still standing still and observing the opposite.


    Hua Rong should be playing the Kung Fu of Youlong palm. His body swam indefinitely and smoothly, but he exposed all six scoring points intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, I don''t want to be suspected of speculation.


    I reluctantly joked: "brother Hua is really kind. He exposed three points at most, and he exposed six."


    What else do I want to say? Just listen to "Ding Ding" three times. Pang Wanchun''s monitor also became the word 40. I was surprised: "what''s the matter? I didn''t see him move?"


    Pang Wanchun still stood there, but Hua Rong stopped running. He should have stopped because he didn''t embarrass the other party.


    The heroes whispered and showed incredible expressions. Wang Yin smiled proudly, Elongated tone channel: "I''ll teach you why - your Huarong arrow is carried on your back. When shooting, you have to take it from top to bottom, and the action is big. Pang Wanchun''s arrow is carried on his waist. When shooting, you just need to lift his hand, so you can''t see his shoulder move. His shooting time is much shorter than Huarong. This will cause great losses to your Huarong on the battlefield! ¡±


    Suddenly, everyone was angry. Zhang Qing laughed and said, "Wang. Our little Li Guang can shoot 27 arrows at a time, and the rear arrow will bite the tail of the front arrow. Can your fat man resist his round of crazy shooting on the battlefield?"


    Wang Yin stopped talking.


    In fact, both of them are right. Pang Wanchun''s arrow speed is true, but Hua Rong can pinch 27 arrows in one hand and hold them in his hand like a big fan. This is also a unique skill. 27 arrows, only three less than AK


    Pang Wanchun returned Huarong''s three arrows and had no intention of pursuing. It seemed that he was waiting for Huarong''s return. Huarong stood still, flat shouldered and arched, but he didn''t shoot. It seemed that he was waiting for Pang Wanchun to move.


    The two people were in the same mind. Pang Wanchun suddenly jumped up and ran around the top of the mountain. Moreover, he moved irregularly. After running for a while, he might jump up in place and run again as soon as he landed. Although we can''t see others, we can judge from the six extremely disordered points that Pang Wanchun is just like beating chicken blood because we can''t see it, So I can only imagine desperately that in our minds, there is a fat man dancing


    I said leisurely, "if I were Huarong, I wouldn''t shoot. I''m so tired!"


    Before the voice fell, Huarong''s display flashed wildly. The score was less than 10 points and more than 15 points. Pang Wanchun felt the fierce blow from the other party and moved more happily. Suddenly, his body stagnated slightly, and our hearts all followed: was Pang Wanchun injured?


    But then Pang Wanchun flashed on the monitor, and he scored!


    In other words, he also hit Huarong''s heart scoring point with an arrow in high-speed movement.


    Hua Rong was unwilling to be outdone and fought back while running on the opposite mountain. The situation faced by the two people was: the opponent was moving without rules, and he had to run, otherwise he would suffer losses.


    At present, Huarong has 190 points on the display and Pang Wanchun has only 80 points on it. However, some people are counting. Huarong shoots 16 arrows, but Pang Wanchun only shoots 6 arrows. If you shoot like this, Huarong will suffer. Because Lianzhu arrows can''t shoot at the same place, the probability of Huarong shooting at 5 points is greater than Pang Wanchun.


    The two men, one shooting fast and the other giving more, both bow while running, and the scores on the display are constantly changing. Hua Rongdi''s scores are far ahead, tinkling repeatedly, while Pang Wanchun''s is very regular tinkling. Although Hua Rongdi''s score is high, his arrows are also fast, like a powerful horse, pursuing a sudden rush, Pang Wanchun is like a little donkey with full endurance. Although he runs slowly, he always follows behind in obscurity. Hua Rong has a 5 point almost every four or five arrows, and the data increases rapidly. However, Pang Wanchun is sure to hit 10 or 15 points. The two people can''t tell the difference for the time being, but if he waits until the 50 arrows are finally shot, Hua Rong will lose.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain from a distance, we can only see the changing data. The expressions and movements of the two people are completely invisible. At most, we can judge whether they are dodging or shooting arrows from the six small red dots representing them. Because they are running, they both have to aim at each other and adjust their posture. Therefore, the later the arrows come out more slowly, although the dim stars can''t shine on the people, But occasionally it can pop up the light on the arrow nest. Often a bright line flashes, and then the data on the display will change.


    We all know that they move their bodies crazily, just as Xiang Yu said, in order to cause the other party to miss - to be clear, they know that it is impossible to dodge the arrow shot by the other party, so they are obviously hitting the arrow, hoping to solve the victory or defeat.


    This is a very abnormal situation: I want to lose my life to prove that you are not as good as me!

 V2.Chapter 89

    At this time, only Hua Rong''s monitor rang repeatedly. After flashing 10 times, his score was set at 345 points, that is to say, Hua Rong scored 90 points with 10 arrows, and he shot at least two more arrows in zone 5 of Pang Wanchun.


    Zhang Qing said anxiously, "what does Hua Rong want to do? Don''t he have to lose if he shoots like this?"


    In fact, in the end, as long as there is no accident, Hua Rong has lost the competition and there are still 10 arrows left in his hand. Pang Wanchun has scored 25 points for two arrows shot during this period. He still has 35 arrows in his arrow pot. According to 350 points, he is sure to score 520 points. Even if Hua Rong scores 15 points after that, it is only 495 points, and this perfect situation is impossible, Pang Wanchun''s double shot combination arrow always shoots only on the forehead and heart.


    But in less than three minutes, Hua Rong shot five more arrows, but only got 60 points. At this time, he had no chance of winning, while Pang Wanchun had time to combine the arrows with a group and scored 25 points.


    Now, Hua Rong has a total score of 405 and the remaining 5 arrows; Pang Wanchun scored 195 points, leaving 33 arrows!


    Zhang Qing wiped his face and said in a deep voice, "it''s over. There''s only one shot left."


    At this time, a gust of wind blew away the clouds in the sky, and the moon slowly showed its face. The faint moonlight lit up the eyes of people who had long been used to the darkness, and then looked opposite. The red dots hanging on the two people were stirred by the moonlight, which faintly dimmed a lot. It was almost indistinguishable, but the bodies of the two people could be seen completely.


    Hua Rong carries a few arrows on his back, puts the bow upside down in his hand, and stares at the opposite side. It seems that he is not going to shoot the last arrow in a short time.


    Pang Wanchun no longer moved at this time. He took a bow and looked at the opposite side. The current light conditions. It''s very convenient to shoot people, but it''s not so easy to distinguish the red spots so clearly.


    Pang Wanchun took a bow and looked at it for a while. As soon as he leaned, a bright line flashed in front of us and jumped out. Hua Rong stared at the coming of the arrow and suddenly lowered his head slightly. The arrow rubbed Hua Rong''s head and flew over and fell far into the gully.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "it''s empty!"


    This is the first time since Hua Pang fought with arrows. Obviously, because the light was bright now, Hua Rong avoided an arrow with his outstanding eyesight. The heroes were encouraged and shouted together.


    Wu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. Just let him shoot."


    Lu Junyi said, "what do you say?"


    Wu Yong said: "now I understand the intention of brother Hua. At the beginning, he shot first while he was fast. He just wanted to score. In the later time, he didn''t have to worry about anything else. Just try to avoid it."


    Sure enough, Pang Wanchun lost an arrow and looked very dignified. He put another arrow on it, but he didn''t shoot it. Hua Rong stared at his hand without blinking.


    I don''t know who whispered, "there''s not enough time..."


    We looked at the monitor together and saw that the countdown had reached 15 minutes. After half the time, Pang Wanchun hasn''t even shot 20 arrows.


    Wu Yong added: "it seems that Huarong''s original intention is still a time difference with Pang Wanchun. As long as he tries his best to dodge, Pang Wanchun will inevitably slow down. In this way, there will be no chance to shoot all the arrows behind him."


    Lin Chong said, "now that the moon comes out, it''s easier to avoid. God helps me."


    Wang Yin glanced at the time. Also nervous to stand up.


    Pang Wanchun is probably aware of this problem. No more hesitation, the bow string moves. The goal of this time is Hua Rong''s heart. Hua Rong looks really, kicks on the ground and flies out to the right. This arrow can shoot empty again. Pang Wanchun doesn''t hesitate. With only a slight movement of his arm, he pulls another arrow out of the arrow bag between his crotch. We only feel that he has shot out a flower in front of us. This time we can really see Pang Wanchun''s fast arrow, It doesn''t take much longer to load than a semi-automatic rifle!


    Pang Wanchun''s second arrow hit the scoring point on Hua Rong''s forehead safely. It seems that his first arrow is just a test and feint. The purpose is to wait for Hua Rong to move and can''t adjust his posture so that he can take the opportunity to score. In other words, he has predicted how Hua Rong will avoid the arrow and in which direction his body will move. Xiao yangyouji is very skilled, Not only the archery, but also people''s psychology!


    We people at the foot of the mountain were all in a cold sweat. Pang Wanchun''s second arrow was a flower in the air. As long as there was a difference of one or two centimeters, it was through the brain!


    Before we could catch our breath, Pang Wanchun shot at Hua Rong with one arrow left and one arrow right. Now that the moon is in the sky, it is impossible to fish in troubled waters. Pang Wanchun adopted the old method, first use one or several arrows to lead Hua Rong away, and then take the opportunity to score. Because of this, the arrows he wasted must be found from the arrows that score effectively, So you must hit at least 10 points. It''s really an arrow that doesn''t leave Huarong''s heart and forebrain. Xiaoyang''s hands are as fast as playing the piano and picking flowers. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s almost a hand shadow. There are arrows jumping out constantly, and the display tinkles regularly. Just I don''t know if he can catch up with Huarong''s score according to his shooting method.


    However, gradually, all that is no longer important. Everyone at the foot of the mountain is now thinking about the hope that the game will end soon: under Pang Wanchun''s serial attacks, Hua Rong dodges left and right. He moves around and around not to avoid all the arrows, but mostly to let his body hit the arrows - as I said, People at their level don''t care about life for honor!


    According to the rules, as long as the other side misses, it is marked as the loser, that is to say, the opponent''s arrow inserted into his body is the biggest humiliation to the other side. Hua Rong is playing this idea now. He jumps at the oncoming arrow cluster like crazy, just like the goalkeeper wants to save the ball. At the moment, life and death have long been abandoned by him.


    This is the most dangerous game we have all seen, including these murderous bandits. In their eyes, it''s not surprising that they broke their hands, feet and even their heads. But now, opposite them is their best brother, who is in danger. No one knows whether the handsome young man who looks alive and kicking will die on the spot the next second, and all this is created by him for himself!


    We all have the same idea now, but no one can say it: we really hope Hua Rong will admit defeat, even if he really did that. None of the people present today will despise him, even Wang Yin and Li Tianrun. In the absence of all this, all we can do is secretly pray that Pang Wanchun''s arrow is accurate - even if he wins!


    Dozens of people couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing at this moment. Li Tianrun stood as petrified as carrying the camera. Wang Yin held the spare bow and arrow bag in his arms and forgot the surrounding things. Xiang Yu frowned and shook his head. Fang Zhenjiang was stunned. He fought for his life in the first two games, but it was nothing compared with this one.


    Huarong began to be shrouded in an arrow shadow, but gradually. Pang Wanchun slowed down. Among the six points around him, there was a strange bright spot below the point below his forehead - it was the sweat on the tip of his nose. It seemed that he didn''t expect Hua Rong to work so hard. Obviously, whether for honor or as a modern man, he didn''t want to shoot Huarong right. Pang Wanchun was nervous.


    But he didn''t stop. He just shot at the opposite side more carefully, and the bowstring made a monotonous sound: Bang - Bang - as if it scratched the heart, and the atmosphere was more tense than before.


    I felt that I would collapse if I didn''t speak any more, so I whispered, "when two people were shooting at each other just now, if one of them picked up the other''s arrow and stabbed himself, he would say it was the opposite shooting. Wouldn''t he win? Anyway, it was so dark just now that no one could see."


    The heroes stared at me without answering. Suddenly a man patted me on the head and said, "do you think everyone is as dirty as you?" I looked back and saw that it was Hu Sanniang. I kept looking up. I didn''t even know when she came.


    I asked her, "where''s XiuXiu?"


    Hu Sanniang said, "I sent her to school and came."


    I took a look at Pang Wanchun''s monitor. Now it was 295 points. I stabbed Dong Ping: "how many arrows did Pang Wanchun not shoot?"


    Dong Ping said, "16 arrows!"


    I tried my best to stab Xiao: "calculate who can win?"


    Xiao rang said discontentedly, "I can''t do divination!"


    "Who told you to count? Let you count!"


    Xiao rang said helplessly, "Pang Wanchun scored 195 points on the first 18 arrows. But he only scored 100 points on the last 16 arrows. Now he still has 16 arrows in his hand. It depends on how he shoots."


    I broke my fingers and said, "Pang Wanchun has 16 arrows at 295 points and Huarong has 5 arrows at 405 points. If you want to get 10 points for each arrow, isn''t that a tie?"


    Dong Ping said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what''s going on behind me. Pang''s heart has been confused. Brother Huarong is afraid of danger!"


    A shooter is restless. If he is on the battlefield, his enemy is undoubtedly lucky, but at present


    Nobody''s talking again. Hua Rong is still in a precarious situation. It seems that she doesn''t want to fight. Now it''s only five minutes before the end of the game. Pang Wanchun must shoot five arrows every minute. It''s easy to make mistakes in chaos, but Hua Rong is more dangerous


    At this time, Shiqian, who had better eyesight than others at night, suddenly pointed to the opposite mountain and shouted, "look, someone is climbing up the mountainside!"


    We were surprised at the same time. I looked around and saw that a thin figure was struggling to climb less than 10 meters away from Huarong. I didn''t need to look at his face. Lin Chong around me was stunned and said, "it''s XiuXiu!"


    Suddenly several people calmly asked Hu Sanniang, "why is she here?"


    Hu Sanniang said blankly, "I sent her back to school - I know, she followed me!"


    Wu Yong said, "she must feel that we are hiding something from her. Today, when she saw Huarong absent at school, she secretly followed Sanniang."


    I stamped my foot: "don''t say that now. What do you say she''s going to do?"


    Hu Sanniang said, "you need to ask. Of course, you want to help Huarong!"


    Li Kui shouted, "XiuXiu, come back -"


    Compared with the danger just now, there is an unusual urgency. No one knows what XiuXiu wants to do. The heroes were stunned at the place. Only Li Kui still shouted loudly, and many people waved and shouted. But we are more than 300 meters away from there. The mountain wind is howling. How can XiuXiu hear it?


    I was also stunned for a moment. I hurried away the people and ran over there. As soon as my front foot ran, Wang Yin shouted, "what are you doing?" Also ran over.


    On this rugged mountain road, I ran deep and shallow. Every few steps, he waved and shouted to Hua Rong desperately. I hope he can find me or XiuXiu, but he was indifferent and dealt with Pang Wanchun wholeheartedly.


    When I ran to the fork of the road, I watched XiuXiu''s head parallel to the top of the mountain. I saw her staring at Hua Rong while continuing to climb up. Her eyes were firm and gentle. Hua Rong didn''t notice anyone at her feet. Still dodging oncoming arrows.


    I had guessed what XiuXiu was going to do. I shouted wildly and waved my hand. No one on the mountain found me. At this time, Dai Zong had run in front of me. But it''s late. Although the mountain is not high, it is also more than 20 meters, plus the ground distance. When he ran to XiuXiu, he was shot into a sieve.


    I hung my hand and cried, "it''s over -"


    Wang Yin followed me closely. He looked at me alertly and asked, "what tricks are you playing?"


    I suddenly saw the bag in his arms - there was the spare bow Pang Wanchun had prepared for Huarong. I quickly took out the biscuit box and stretched out my hand and said, "give me the bow!"


    Wang Yin held the bow tightly in his hand and said loudly, "fart, of course not!"


    There''s no time! Now, even if the heroes rush up to take Wang Yin and grab the bow, it''s too late. XiuXiu''s half body has climbed the top of the mountain. An arrow jumped up against her face, leaving a blood mark on her beautiful face


    I put half of the biscuit that Hua Rong had eaten into Wang Yin''s hand. Loudly said, "do you dare to eat?"


    At this moment, Wang Yin didn''t expect me to ask such a abnormal question. He threw the biscuit into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it into his stomach. He sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" But before the words fell, he suddenly turned the bow in his hand, held it high above the top, and put it in a posture that was about to open the bow and put the arrow. Wang Yin was stunned, as if his body was out of his control just now. He stared at the beads and asked me, "what did you give me to eat?"


    I can''t afford to answer him. Put a large arrow in his hand: "you don''t want to kill people, do you?" I slapped him on the back, "it depends on what you do!"


    By this time, XiuXiu had climbed to the top of the mountain. As I expected, she jumped in front of Hua Rong and blocked him with her body


    I neither screamed nor covered my eyes, but slowly turned around and heard the bowstring behind me¡ª¡ª


    A step slower than me, the heroes who ran with me and Wang Yin suddenly showed a surprised look. When I judged that XiuXiu was okay from their faces, I resolutely turned back.


    ... as soon as Wang Yin received the arrows I handed him, he skillfully twisted them into a fan shape and put the bottom one on the string. In front of him, there was a scene a few seconds ago - XiuXiu threw herself on Hua Rong, but Pang Wanchun couldn''t stop. A group of small chains went straight to the opposite side. Wang Yin hooked the string with his little thumb and ring finger and shot two arrows with Dangdang Dang, The arrow, like a rocket expert after accurate calculation, intercepted Pang Wanchun''s arrow in the air, making a sharp sound, and then several Broken Arrows fell to the ground.


    At this time, we were almost standing at the foot of the mountain. Pang Wanchun and Hua Rong couldn''t see what was happening below. Pang Wanchun was stunned when he saw that the arrow he shot was broken out of thin air. XiuXiu''s appearance completely confused Hua Rong. XiuXiu threw herself in front of him. He only heard the bow on the opposite side, his face changed greatly, and didn''t care whether XiuXiu was hurt or not, Without hesitation, he pulled out the last five arrows and raised the bow, because XiuXiu stood in front. He wrapped his hands around his back, pulled the bow sideways, and shot at the opposite side with five arrows in the form of back arrow. These five arrows formed a five pointed star formation, which were nailed to Pang Wanchun''s forehead and limbs respectively. Hua Rong, with red eyes, could not care so much. Now he wanted the other party''s life to stop him from pulling the bow!


    Pang Wanchun, who was still confused about the situation, subconsciously shot the last few arrows indiscriminately


    It was a lot of fun. I saw the arrows flying all over the sky. Wang Yinli drank and even pulled the bowstring. The arrows in his hand were as fast and accurate as those sent through the missile launcher. Each arrow was on top of the arrow nest of those random arrows. Ping pong rang and sparks splashed. Looking from a distance, it was like fireworks blooming all over the sky

 V2.Chapter 90

    After that fight, we all know two new names: Scud and patriot, and we also know that Scud can''t do patriot.


    Now it''s the same. It seems that after countless deduction, the three arrows burst out gorgeous sparks at a gathering point in the air, reflecting an iron red at the top and bottom of the mountain, which is better than the Patriots intercepting Scud.


    Pang Wanchun and Hua Rong subconsciously touched the arrow bag, but they all felt empty. At this time, the countdown on the display returned to zero, and the red dots on the two people went out together


    The heroes shouted at the foot of the mountain. Pang Wanchun looked around blankly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With a bow in hand, Wang Yin shot a big "W" with an arrow on the opposite mountain wall. Then he looked at the bow in his hand and said happily, "I didn''t think I had this ability."


    I said, "don''t stink. Do you experience the pleasure of our flower glory and arrow?"


    Wang Yin said, "what do you mean?"


    I said with a smile, "I want to go myself - I hope you can keep this secret."


    Wang Yin thought for a moment and immediately said, "there was something strange in the biscuit you gave me just now?"


    Instead of answering him directly, I divided an unused cookie into two and handed him one: "do you want to eat?"


    Wang Yin seemed to have guessed the key and shook his head like a rattle: "don''t eat!"


    Pang Wanchun came down from the mountain with a bow, but it was like falling into the clouds. He saw Wang Yin holding a bow and asked, "did you shoot the last arrows just now?" He looked back at his monitor and saw a big "370" score, 35 points less than Huarong. Pang Wanchun looked up at Huarong on the opposite mountain and said, "we have to find time to compete again!"


    Wang Yin punched him in the chest and said, "what''s more, you lost!"


    Pang Wanchun said discontentedly, "what are you crazy about? Why do you disturb us? I can''t see that your arrow is not bad."


    Wang Yin said, "don''t you see the man opposite?"


    "Ah?" Pang Wanchun took out a bottle of "Runjie" and dropped a few drops into his eyes. He put up a shed and looked opposite. Then he saw XiuXiu around Hua Rong. He couldn''t help but suddenly said, "I said how can light see the light on his head..."


    We all sweat one. Now we know that Pang Wanchun is short-sighted.


    Huarong hugged XiuXiu quietly. No one knew what they were talking about


    At this time, the heroes also gathered around and chatted up on their faces, because just now, after all, it was Wang Yin who saved XiuXiu''s life. The two sides had resentment in their previous life and kindness in this life. They didn''t know how to get along with each other.


    I know in my heart that in the final analysis, I have to thank Wang Yin. Although he saved people with Huarong''s arrows, it at least showed that the people were not bad. At the beginning, the two arrows saved XiuXiu. The difficulty is that later, when the two sides shot at each other, he could cut off Pang Wanchun''s arrows impartially.


    In fact, the eight heavenly kings are the same as later Wusong, regardless of their previous life. I''ve lived peacefully for 30 years in my life, and I''m not Rambo, 007, or Texas killing chainsaw. After all, I''m just an ordinary worker, and I can''t see human life.


    For a moment, Huarong came down the mountain. And XiuXiu''s eyes were red. Hua Rong wiped his eyes and hugged his fist and said, "which brother did it just now? Please be worshipped by Hua Rong."


    Although the heroes were uncomfortable, they couldn''t tell the truth after all. They all pointed to Wang Yin and Hua Rong was stunned. But because they had said something first, they had to bow to Wang Yin with their fists and say, "I should be another expert. It turns out that Wang Shangshu is hidden. Hua is polite here."


    Pang Wanchun said, "yes, I don''t see Lao Wang''s good arrow. In theory, it''s hundreds of times better than me." In fact, we all see that he and Hua Rong have their own unique skills. After all, they are half weight. He just wants to raise his brother. That means that Wang Yin is a hundred times stronger than me. Even if you boast that you can beat me, you are not as good as my brother.


    But Wang Yin knows. He listened to Pang Wanchun and glared at him. Then he gave Hua Rong a gift with a red face and said sincerely, "Xiao Li Guang deserves his reputation. I''ve seen it today." Indeed, just now I saw him fart. I should have had a good time. I deeply realized the addiction of an arrow God. At this time, I admire Hua Rong''s arrow method from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that Wang Yin, who is usually arrogant and unassuming, is particularly polite with Hua Rong today, and will blush, they all maliciously speculate: does this guy have a beautiful idea of Hua Rong? Thinking of this, they looked at XiuXiu and thought: it''s bad luck for you to stand such a rival


    XiuXiu nestled in Huarong''s arms and looked at us one by one with bright eyes, as if she had just met us. Hua Rong said, "brothers, I told XiuXiu everything."


    I was surprised, but the heroes all said, "that should be."


    At this time, I finally had the opportunity to ask that question: "XiuXiu, do you like literary and artistic youth ran Dongye or fugitive Hua Rong?"


    XiuXiu smiled happily and said, "didn''t I say I like everything."


    I asked, "which one do you prefer?"


    XiuXiu Huan put her arms around Huarong and said, "outlaw."


    Everyone laughed.


    Hua Rong glanced at the monitors on both sides, walked over and turned them off. He said, "brother Pang, how about today''s competition even if it''s a tie?"


    Pang Wanchun said, "losing is losing. Winning is winning. I have fewer points than you. That''s why I lost."


    Hua Rong said, "but you have more arrows left than me."


    Pang Wanchun said with a smile, "it''s no use if you can''t shoot. In fact, if you''re not used to shooting continuous arrows, you can still beat me in the end with your physical strength and flexibility."


    Hua Rong waved his hand and said, "we should start from actual combat and shoot arrows on the battlefield at the same time. You are indeed three points faster than me."


    After a life and death duel, the two men really respected each other. At this time, they became polite to each other.


    Both Wang Yin and Fang Zhenjiang are impatient and see them pushing around to block them. They drank together and said, "it''s over after a draw. What are you doing with so many things?" The two men looked at each other and snorted from their noses. Wang Yin asked Fang Zhenjiang, "do you remember who you are?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "even if I don''t remember, I don''t mind fighting with you again."


    Wang Yin snorted, "then I won''t embarrass you!"


    The two turned their backs and ignored each other. Finally, Wang Yin couldn''t help asking Fang Zhenjiang, "are you married?"


    "... no, and you?"


    "My children are three years old..."


    Pang Wanchun said to Baojin while packing up: "brother, please buy you a drink another day."


    Baojin said, "don''t you drink?"


    Pang Wanchun said, "there''s no way. Who told you not to drink in your last life? I''m so sorry for not drinking again in this life."


    So far, the third competition between Liangshan and the eight heavenly kings ended in a draw. This small accident inadvertently weakened the hatred between the heroes and Wang Yin. Of course, the hostility between Zhang Qing and Li Tianrun, Li Yun and Wang Yin is not so easy to resolve.


    When Wang Yin was going down the mountain, he couldn''t help but pick up the bow and wanted to shoot a "Y" behind the "W" just now to form the abbreviation of his name, but it was half a day earlier than 10 minutes. Wang Yin had enough strength in his hand. But because the distance is too far, the branches on the "Y" head shoot nondescript, how do you look like a "C"


    So far, the grudge with the eight heavenly kings has come to an end. Wang Yin didn''t say anything about the next venue when they left. I seem to have seen all their camps except the mysterious night pedestrian.


    I really don''t want to deal with the eight heavenly kings anymore. None of the three games doesn''t play hard. Especially in the scene just now, the other party is silent now. It''s likely that they have collected the other heavenly kings again.


    I asked Baojin, "how are your eight heavenly kings?"


    Baojin said, "each has its own advantages. No one is much worse than anyone."


    My head hurt for a while: "don''t you know Pang Wanchun very well? Ask him where he lives. I''ll have a good chat with my opponent. When will it be like this?"


    Baojin said with a smile, "do you want to copy his nest and let Lao Pang be your insider? Don''t even think about it. Although the eight of us are not like that - besides, I don''t seem to be on your side."


    I whispered, "white eyed wolf!"


    Baojin said with a smile, "but you know I don''t advocate turning over those old sesame seeds and rotten millet. My last life is my last life. I don''t want our eight heavenly kings to get together again in the 21st century, but it''s not up to me. Maybe your opponent has found the other four? Xiaoqiang, if you don''t want to start a war, there''s only one way now."


    "What?"


    Baojin said solemnly, "find Fang La!"


    I said, "will he lead you to ruin again?" I''ve heard a saying that "fear not the enemy as fierce as a tiger, but the teammates as stupid as a pig". Is Fang La such a bad commander in Baojin''s eyes?


    Baojin glared at me fiercely and said, "brother Fang is a hero, chivalrous and open-minded. It''s up to him. He will never lead people to entangle those things a thousand years ago. As long as he said a word, we eight will not frown in water and fire."


    I said, "you mean let me find Fang La and let him be the peacemaker?"


    Baojin nodded hard.


    When he said Fang La from the beginning, several people around him looked at him coldly. At the moment, Zhang Qing finally slowly said, "is Fang La as good as you said? I won''t argue with you first. I''ll ask you, how can I find him?"


    I''m also stunned. Yes, where can I find Fang La? This wax is different from other waxes. It doesn''t exist in hardware stores or places where fun toys are sold - there''s no square wax. Can a whip work?


    At the critical moment of right and wrong, the heroes immediately drew a clear line with Baojin and ignored him.


    Wu Yong suddenly asked Fang Zhenjiang, "brother Wusong, think about when and where you recovered your Kung Fu?"


    Everyone knew that this strange thing must have something to do with our enemies, but we ignored this clue before. Today''s war touched everyone greatly. The heroes are not afraid to continue to appear a few heavenly kings, but they also want to make things fall out. My idea is even simpler. It is to stop this abnormal game!


    After the scenes of Hua Pang and his wife just now, Fang Zhenjiang knew that this was a big deal. He sat in his seat and thought hard for a while. He said helplessly, "it''s really hard to say. I''ve never felt anything special. Suddenly I have kung fu."


    Wu Yong said, "then when was the farthest fight from now - just rely on you?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "this... Seems to be two months ago."


    "Where did you work at that time?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a wry smile, "people like us often run several places a day."


    I suddenly had an idea and asked, "where''s chunkong mountain? Have you been to chunkong mountain before that?"


    "Spring empty mountain?"


    I said, "that place is full of big villas."


    Fang Zhenjiang''s eyes brightened when he heard the word villa and said, "I remember when you said so. I''ve been there, and there''s only one!"

 V2.Chapter 91

    Fang Zhenjiang said, "I''m not sure. We''re porters, not thugs. How can we fight every day?"


    Wu Yong said, "don''t think too far. You just want to fight with people after coming out of that villa. Haven''t you lost?"


    Fang Zhenjiang recalled and shook his head.


    Wu Yong said, "what do the rich people who live in the villa ask you to do?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "it seems that the family has just moved in. We transported two carts of white marble inside. We said we wanted to carve a screen with 12 zodiac animals in the garden. After that, we helped set up furniture for half a day. On that day, each person gave an extra 200 yuan, saying it was an extra fare."


    Lin Chong said, "what''s the owner''s last name?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "then I don''t know."


    Xiang Yu suddenly stood up and touched his head. He rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s not too late. Why don''t we go and explore the truth tonight?" He asked Fang Zhenjiang, "brother, where is that place?"


    Fang Zhenjiang waved his hand again and again and said, "don''t ask me any more. I like to drink wine when I work. I can''t remember anything clearly. If you want to ask me, I''ll find someone for you."


    All the people shouted in unison: "who?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "you find Lao Wang. He is our leader. He has a small book to remember where he goes and how much work he does every day. He also calculates the salary."


    Baojin snorted, "it seems that this man is very fair?" Lao Wang is the coolie who joked that he was Fang La and was slapped by him, because Fang Zhenjiang and Baojin also fought a battle, and now they don''t deal with it.


    Someone asked, "how can I find Lao Wang?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "it''s tomorrow. He lives far away."


    The heroes looked at each other. Xiang Yu suddenly said to Baojin, "you won''t secretly send a message to Pang Wanchun, will you?" This is what the heroes are worried about. Now Xiang Yu directly asked.


    Baojin blushed: "you underestimate me too much. I said I would do what I said if I didn''t help each other. If you don''t believe it, kill me now."


    People all know that Baojin is a straightforward man. At this time, there are several people who can make a difference, such as Wu Yong and Dai Zong, who smiled and said, "Hey, hey, joke, how can..."


    When they were speechless for a moment, they heard the whispering between little lovers behind the car. Looking back, Huarong and XiuXiu were talking as if there were no one else.


    XiuXiu didn''t seem too surprised when she learned about Hua Rong and the heroes. This probably has something to do with her vegetative companion for half a year, and then seeing a lively lover in the past. Once a woman gives all her love, it is a terrible power. I think this is probably the legendary love beyond the body - does Baozi and I also have this meaning, because I also accept her face?


    XiuXiu didn''t seem to realize that except for me and baojinfang Zhenjiang, there was actually a car of dead ghosts in the car - I was cold at the thought.


    After this battle, Huarong finally succumbed to XiuXiu''s tenderness. The two were like glue and refused to separate for a moment.


    Zhang Qing looked at the sweet flower. He said angrily, "doesn''t this girl have a wife? Does he cheat according to what he says now?"


    Dong Ping said, "if you catch your wife, it''s cheating. If you don''t catch her, it''s romantic - Huarong is good. You''ll never catch her."


    Baojin also suddenly had a feeling and sighed, "I should find a girlfriend, too."


    I said, "where''s your old girlfriend?"


    Baojin wondered, "where do I have?"


    "Didn''t you say you fell in love when you went to school?"


    Baojin blushed and said, "secret love..."


    The next day, Xiang Yu and I rushed to school again. The heroes have gathered, and Baojin is among them. Yesterday, in order to avoid suspicion, he had to sleep with Lin Chong to show that he would not breathe to Pang Wanchun and them. Lin Chong flatly refused. Later, he caught who wanted to sleep with whom. Finally, Lu Junyi came forward and said that he fully believed Baojin, because Baojin''s eyes were about to come to Hu Sanniang


    Fang Zhenjiang has gone out to find Lao Wang. Lao Wang has taken over all the physical work of educating talents during this time. They come on time as if they were at work every day. Although they do hard work, they at least don''t have to fight with people to grab work. They are also happy.


    After a while, Fang Zhenjiang entered the door. Listening to the voice of old Wang behind him, he said, "Zhenjiang, what are you doing? It''s mysterious..." as soon as he came in, he saw the whole family staring at him. He was startled and hesitated to slow down, "this... Which song is it?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "don''t be afraid, Lao Wang. They''ll ask you something."


    I pulled Lao Wang in, handed him a cigarette and said, "brother Wang, sit down."


    Lao Wang took the cigarette and butted it on the table. He said carefully, "just call me Lao Wang."


    I lifted my ass and sat on the table opposite him. He said, "you made a living in a villa in chunkong mountain more than two months ago?"


    I said, "what''s the owner''s last name?"


    The old king said, "I don''t know the owner''s last name. I just know that the villa is transferred out. We work for the new buyer."


    "What happened to you there?"


    Lao Wang was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    I thought about it and said, "how long did you stay there? Did you eat?"


    The old king said, "it''s only a few hours. I didn''t eat. You know rich people pay attention to it. Even if the land is dry for a long time, I can order us a few takeout at most. We won''t let people like us touch their things."


    Zhang Qing said, "do you remember correctly? Don''t take out a small book to have a look?"


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "it''s not PI. What do you remember? Besides, I''ve worked for so many years. This one is the most impressive - really rich. The living room is as big and high as the cinema. Well, it''s as high as the cinema!" Finally, Lao Wang suddenly asked vigilantly, "Why are you asking? I''m not interested in this, brothers."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "can''t you trust me? Ah, Lao Wang, I drank too much that day and can''t remember clearly. I asked you, did I really not even drink water when I was working there?"


    The old king said, "why do you ask this?"


    I interrupted, "I''m poisoned."


    Lao Wang looked at Fang Zhenjiang in shock and asked, "really?"


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said, "almost. Don''t you find that I haven''t lost a fight since that day?"


    Lao Wang looked at us blankly and finally said with a smile, "did you call me early in the morning just to make such a joke?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said seriously, "it''s not a joke, it''s true -"


    I also said solemnly: "we now suspect that there is an illegal organization hiding there, specializing in the study of a drug that can stimulate the potential of the human body, but this will seriously destroy the secretion of the adrenal gland. In the end, although this person is invincible, he will become neither male nor female - yes, just like the invincible east." I said, "just tell us if Zhenjiang has drunk the water there."


    Although Lao Wang was a worker, he was obviously full of wisdom. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "stop making trouble, I still have a lot of work..." at this time, he was just surprised to hear the words behind me and said, "what, you say water?"


    Our hearts moved.


    Lao Wang sat down involuntarily, glanced at Fang Zhenjiang and whispered, "what you said can''t be true?"


    We asked together, "why?"


    Lao Wang rubbed his hands and said, "when it comes to drinking water, I really think of a small accident. Zhenjiang, I said you shouldn''t be in a hurry."


    Fang Zhenjiang was also surprised and said, "come on, I''m not in a hurry."


    The old king said, "it was hot that day. Do you remember drinking water from someone else''s cup after we moved the new furniture into the living room?"


    Fang Zhenjiang scratched his head and said, "it seems that there is such a thing."


    The old king said, "I was also thirsty that day. I poured water while no one took other people''s cups in the room. Those cups were covered in the glass cover. We were three people in the room..."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "yes, there are some of you. Why are you all fine?"


    The old king said, "listen to me - we didn''t know how long the cup was useless, so we rinsed it with water first, rinsed it upside down in a cup, and then you came in..."


    Fang Zhenjiang was stunned and said, "I''ll drink it?"


    Lao Wang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it now and said, "isn''t it? You bumped in and brought it to drink before we said anything!"


    Wu Yong and I looked at each other and said in unison, "it''s him!"

 V2.Chapter 92

    Because they were not careful enough, their used cups stayed there until Fang Zhenjiang drank their rinse water


    Fang Zhenjiang only had Wu Song Kung Fu and didn''t think of his real life experience because he only rinsed a cup of water and didn''t have enough medicine.


    Wu Yong asked Lao Wang, "can you still find that place?"


    Lao Wang muttered, "what are you... Doing?"


    I said, "claim! Don''t you have to pay for drinking people''s kidney atrophy?"


    Lao Wang took Fang Zhenjiang''s hand and said with a guilty face, "brother, I''m really sorry for you. You look young... Why don''t I inherit your eldest nephew to you as a son?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "don''t listen to him. There''s nothing wrong."


    Wu Yong said, "brother, can you take us?"


    Lao Wang could only nod helplessly.


    I whispered to Wu Yong, "don''t you need to deploy first?"


    Wu Yong said, "late is changeable. We''ll see you when we get there."


    Xiang Yu nodded again and again and said approvingly, "military Master Wu is very suitable for my temperament. In those years, you had to give me advice and advice, pointing out who the world is?"


    Wu Yong wondered what it would be like if he could fight Zhang Liang and Han Xin.


    When I hired the car back, I had made great progress again. The boss had promised to equip our school with four big passengers as school buses. But now the school has not been completed, and no one can drive it at present. I suddenly realized whether to add a car driving class in the future. Now more people can drive than can''t ride.


    I took Lao Wang in the van to lead the way. Lao Wang kept asking questions. I could see that he was afraid of getting involved. He was a well-trained little man. Of course, he could see that we didn''t go to dinner this time.


    I went to chunkong mountain once. In the villas there, I met Jin Shaoyan''s grandmother. Then I crossed with Jin Shaoyan like a ghost, and finally Jin Shaoyan returned. The fate between people is really subtle.


    On a fork in the road, we were far away from the Jin family villa. After driving out for more than ten miles, Lao Wang put his head outside the window and said, "here it is!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, most people don''t carve white tigers on the door. Do you want me to knock on the door? Maybe they have an impression of me?"


    I nodded to Wu Yong. Wu Yong knew where he was. He opened the door and went out. To the heroes who came down one after another from the two cars, he said, "taking the car as a unit, the people in the first car rush in to control the situation, and the people in the second car take control. Don''t let a person escape from the inside - time moves to open the door."


    Before Wu fell to the ground with his voice, he jumped up on the wall and then disappeared into the wall. All the heroes were eager to try. Lao Wang almost cried at the sight of this posture. He pulled Fang Zhenjiang and said, "Zhenjiang, what are you doing, friends?"


    Fang Zhenjiang patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s all right. They are bandits..."


    I think his original intention of this sentence is to say that thieves also have a way. As soon as Lao Wang heard it, he sat on the ground and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over, I''m an accomplice..."


    At this time, the gate opened with a squeak. At the same time, there was a sound of shouting and swearing from inside. Li Tianrun and Wang Yin rushed here. Pang Wanchun hurriedly bent over to get the bow around him. At this time, the heroes did not care what to fight alone. They rushed forward. Wang Yin dodged Li Kui''s fist and forced Ruan Xiaoer back. Lin Chong and Dong Ping tangled up. The two masters fought together. Wang Yin immediately got in a hurry and was beaten back by Zhang Qingyi stone. Then several heroes surrounded by them covered the ground tightly.


    Li Tianrun was attacked from the front by Yang Zhi, Ruan Xiaowu, Li Yun and others. Caught off guard, he was knocked to the ground by Zhang Shunyi''s crutch, who was lame when he had time to go around the back - this guy can be regarded as revenge for an arrow.


    Of course, Pang Wanchun is the most threatening. When he picked up the bow, Hua Rong looked on coldly. When he picked up the bow, he caught a glimpse of Hua Rong. A "whoosh" arrow came. Hua Rong didn''t hurry and hurriedly pulled the bow string twice. The first arrow and the oncoming arrow landed together, and the second arrow went straight to Pang Wanchun. Although Pang Wanchun was fast, he was not as fast as the arrow. With a "split", the bow in his hand was shot in two sections, At this moment, the quick arrow and the beaded arrow finally distinguish the high from the low.


    I didn''t stop the action of the heroes this time. First, I knew that they would certainly master the measure under such circumstances. Second, I really wanted to meet this big opponent who had always been against me.


    Holding a polished brick, I rushed into the villa first and ran up and down without any resistance: there was no one here except Pang Wanchun! Xiang Yu followed me closely - if he hadn''t followed me, I wouldn''t dare to rush in alone. He looked around and shouted, "there!"


    I looked with his eyes and saw a small olive shaped blue pill glowing on the table in the living room


    I cried, "where are the people?"


    Xiang Yu grabbed the pill and took it in his hand. He said happily, "who? I''m here just for it!"


    At this time, the heroes also rushed in. Wu Yong looked at the empty lonely hall and said to Hua Rong, "let the brothers outside come in and search together." Hua Rong shot a loud arrow out of the window. After a while, the heroes ambushed outside the villa and the first batch of people rushed in with Wang Yin, who had been controlled, came in together. Lu Junyi was about to order the search. Wu Yong suddenly sighed: "don''t search, people have run away." Then he put a piece of paper on the table in front of us.


    I took it over and saw that it said: to Xiaoqiang and all Liangshan heroes, I have foreseen what will happen today, so don''t blame me for being rude. The eight heavenly kings are at their disposal, but they have been with me for a long time. I owe them a great favor. At the beginning, I made a promise to help me, first to end the gratitude and resentment, and second to ask me to let Fang La be reborn. Today everything is all right, and it''s time for me to settle with all heavenly kings. With this letter, I specially leave an antidote of Mengpo soup. Fang La can know all kinds of previous lives


    Lin Chong looked at me and couldn''t help saying, "this guy is hateful. Even if he left the medicine, Fang La doesn''t know where he is after all?"


    Baojin looked closely behind me and said with his fingers, "see if there are any small words at the bottom?"


    I glanced at him, put the paper on his nose and said, "look!"


    Baojin looked for a long time and said bitterly, "no more."


    I casually turned over an article: "of course not, but there is a second page..."


    The people were silent for a long time, and then shouted in unison, "read!"


    At this time, even Wang Yin and Pang Wanchun stared at me. I smiled and said, "Fang La, now lives in Dongshui District of the city..."


    Fang Zhenjiang said at the spigot: "the old area --"


    We didn''t talk, we all looked at him... Fang Zhenjiang quickly put both hands on his chest and said, "keep reading, don''t disturb."


    I read again: "No. 99 Nanxiang Street..."


    Fang Zhenjiang silently patted his thigh.


    I have read out the last three words: "Wang Dezhao."


    The four heavenly kings at the scene died silently, remembered the name, and then shouted together, "find him!"


    Fang Zhenjiang jumped up and down the room like a mute who was scalded by a soldering iron, but he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know whether it was pain or excitement. After all, Wang Yin was a Shangshu. He was faster than others. He wondered, "Wu Song, do you know Wang... Our boss?"


    "Wang Dezhao -" Fang Zhenjiang slapped on the table: "it''s Lao Wang!"


    Although Pang Wanchun and Li Tianrun were tied, they couldn''t help asking, "who''s that?"


    Only Baojin fans stared at the tunnel: "no..."


    Relieved, I said, "it''s easy to do now - he smokes several of my cigarettes!"


    Wu Yong said, "what about Lao Wang? Didn''t he come with us?"


    In addition to Baojin, the three heavenly kings were surprised and said, "really?"


    Lin Chong said, "it''s bad. No one took care of him just now. I''m afraid he''s scared according to his courage. Maybe he called the police."


    Dai zongsou rushed out: "I''ll catch him back."


    Wang Yin shouted, "if you dare to hurt our eldest brother, I won''t finish with you!"


    Baojin walked around the room like a psycho and said, "it''s impossible. It won''t be him. I must be dreaming..."


    Since I left the medicine, I don''t think it''s possible that there is a fake. Now a fun situation has emerged: Fang La and Wu Song, the sworn enemies of previous lives, have become the most intimate brothers in this world; His former younger brother Deng Yuanjue slapped him two days ago


    At this time, my mind is full of the proposition I was thinking about just along the way: fate is wonderful.

 V2.Chapter 93

    Wang Yin stared at them, and Li Tianran said, "this is not brother Fang at all!"


    Pang Wanchun said, "they don''t look alike."


    Fang Zhenjiang pulled Dai Zong aside and said with a smile, "Lao Wang, I didn''t expect that we were enemies in our last life."


    Seeing Fang Zhenjiang, Lao Wang relaxed a little and shouted, "Zhenjiang, what are you doing?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "do you want to know who you were in your last life?"


    The old king said, "stop it. What are you going to do to me?"


    Fang Zhenjiang pressed Lao Wang on his chair and showed him the message. Lao Wang didn''t know what to say after reading it for a long time. He threw the paper on the table and said, "I know all the words, but I can''t understand it."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "if you take the medicine, you will understand everything."


    Lao Wang said with a sad face, "are you going to give me ecstasy?"


    Zhu GUI shouted, "you are so beautiful!"


    Lao Wang beat his chest with his fist and said in a loud voice, "you''d better give me a happy one!"


    Fang Zhenjiang grabbed him and said, "Lao Wang, how can I harm you? You will understand everything after you take the medicine."


    Lao Wang wondered, "I''m going to eat. Can you really let me go?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "if you want to go then, of course we won''t stop you."


    Lao Wang stretched out his hand and closed his eyes: "where''s the medicine?"


    All the heroes looked at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s fist was tightly clenched. After listening to the causes and consequences of the matter, and looking at the eager eyes of the four heavenly kings, he finally sighed and threw the medicine on the table. He said, "I don''t want other people''s things."


    As soon as Fang Zhenjiang put the medicine in Lao Wang''s hand, Lao Wang patted it into his mouth with a look of death. Baojin shouted, "drink with water..."


    No matter what others said, Lao Wang chewed hard, his eyes were firm, and his temples were bulging. He swallowed the medicine, stood up and ran to the door: "then I''ll go."


    Zhang Qing pushed him down again. Lao Wang said anxiously, "you don''t mean what you say?"


    Zhang Qing asked Li Tianrun, "how long does this medicine take to take effect?"


    Li Tianrun shook his head: "we all took it with water. It worked at that time. It is said that we should eat it slowly."


    Fang Zhenjiang comforted Lao Wang: "when the medicine works, they will naturally let you go."


    Lao Wang cried, "take what parts you want and leave me a life."


    No one spoke, and the rest of the time passed in silence. Let''s take a look at the four heavenly kings and Lao Wang. They are reincarnated. The appearance of the four heavenly kings has hardly changed. Most of his temperament has been preserved, but look at Lao Wang. He says he is Fang La. Even the heroes shake their heads. It is not very glorious to have such an enemy. We are most afraid that Lao Wang will suddenly become Zhang Sanli Si hundreds of years ago. But there''s no reason to think about it. How could our enemy leave a precious medicine to restore the memory of Dragon Armor for disgusting us?


    Lao Wang sat there dejected without raising his head. After a few minutes, Zhang Qing couldn''t help slapping him and said, "remember?"


    Lao Wang looked up blankly and said, "what do you want me to recruit?"


    Zhang Qing said, "do you think this guy has remembered and is afraid that we will kill him, so he deliberately pretends to be stupid?"


    Bao Jin angrily said, "fart!" Then the extremely depressed Baojin suddenly grabbed Lao Wang by the collar and shouted, "who the fuck are you?"


    Wang Yin shouted together, "stop!"


    Baojin let out a sigh of frustration and threw Lao Wang back.


    The crowd kept silent around Lao Wang for nearly five minutes. Almost everyone began to doze off. At this time, they saw Lao Wang suddenly stand up, kick according to Bao Jin, who was in a trance, and scold: "I said I was Fang La. You also slapped me!"


    Baojin stumbled and changed his face: "brother Fang?"


    At the same time, Wang Yin and others jumped up in surprise: "brother, is it really you?"


    Lao Wang is still that Lao Wang, and even his voice hasn''t changed, but everyone can feel that he is not alone with him just now


    His waist was not too straight, and his face was still full of head lifting lines caused by years of hard work, but his eyes were full of wisdom and shrewdness, and there was a bossy style between talking and laughing - yes, yes. It''s the legendary bastard spirit!


    The people are in a daze. Lao Wang raised his feet again and came up on Fang Zhenjiang''s ass. he smiled and said, "Wu Song of dog day. Let you catch me!"


    Fang Zhenjiang couldn''t laugh or cry after eating this. He covered his ass and ran forward for a few steps. Lao Wang then kicked Baojin: "monk Deng of dog day, I''m far from saying that he wanted to beat me just now!"


    Baojin did not dodge and said, "brother, are you really back?"


    Lao Wang smiled and scolded, "I''ll have to eat your mouth if I don''t come back!" Then he looked around, hugged his fist and said to the heroes, "everyone, we meet again..."


    Lin Chong stared at Lao Wang for a while and said slowly, "it''s really Fang La!"


    Originally, the enemy should be particularly jealous when they met, but things were so sudden that the heroes looked at Lao Wang - Fang La foolishly, and no one remembered to come forward to do it.


    Lu Junyi blurted out, "Fang La, it''s hard for us to find you."


    Fang La smiled: "I''ve been hiding from you so hard -"


    Lu Junyi said, "what do you mean?"


    Fang La looked at all the people in Liangshan one by one, nodded slightly and said, "sure enough, they all came - in fact, I was wrongly recorded in the book of life and death. I could have been free for a year and reincarnated again."


    Lu Junyi said, "then why didn''t you go?"


    Fang La smiled: "it''s not because of you? Everyone, who is my Fang La? You must all know that I was not born directly because I was afraid of you. Won''t you say I have thick skin?"


    Although they were enemies, the heroes could not help nodding.


    Wang Yin shouted, "brother, why?"


    Fang La glanced at him and said, "why? We were all poor people. We got up in order to have enough to eat. I lost my head and finally wanted to be emperor. And you --" Fang La pointed to Lu Junyi, "You''re almost the same. We were the same kind of people, but we ended up fighting for the benefit of the imperial court. Now think about it, it''s really shameful. It''s like a dream. I lost all my thoughts at the moment I went to hell and just wanted to be a reassuring people. The king of hell promised me to make an exception to let me live an extra 10 years in the afterlife. I was poor in the first half of my life, but I was destined to enjoy it in the second half of my life Family happiness - I''m not far away now. You can remember everything now. "


    I began to understand why Fang La completely lost her past characteristics. Liu Laoliu said that "strong people''s mind" can make people retain the appearance and character of previous lives, and Fang La has no concern about previous lives after her death, so Fang La, who is also a hero, has become a complete worker in this life.


    Fang La''s words were resounding. The heroes looked at each other and were silent for a moment.


    Fang La looked at the bound Wang Yin and said calmly, "why, are you doing it again?" Then he went over and untied Wang Yin''s rope without authorization. Lang said, "my brothers and I are here. You can kill or cut whatever you want."


    Baojin stepped over and said loudly, "there''s me!"


    Now if they want to do it, Fang La and they still have to be caught with their hands tied. Lu Junyi and Wu Yong pondered for a while, but they still can''t decide what to do.


    Before I got round, Fang Zhenjiang stood between the two sides, "You brothers of Liangshan, although I can''t recover my memory, thank you for taking me as a brother all the time. I want to say a word. Whether it''s Fang La or Lao Wang, I only know that he treats me like a brother in this life. He has made it clear that the kindness, gratitude and resentment between us are the business of the elders. Why can''t you be more open?"


    Zhang Qing said sternly, "people who don''t know who they are are are not qualified to say this!"


    Fang Zhenjiang ignored him, turned back and said to Fang La, "I''ve really done you before?"


    Fang La smiled and nodded: "I was on the battlefield in my last life and at the wine table in my life. I really knocked with you."


    Lu Junyi finally got out of the crowd and said, "Fang La, since you have no intention of fighting again and have been reincarnated, we Liangshan will be entangled and beaten down again. It seems that we are narrow-minded. Those of your men have made a small end with us. From now on, even if you and I are done, we have nothing to do with each other in this life, and we will be enemies in the next life!"

 V2.Chapter 94

    Fang La also said with a smile: "it''s good to be an enemy in the next life!" Then he waved to the four heavenly kings and said, "brothers, let''s go now. We''ll be friends when we have time for a drink."


    Wang Yin said, "what about you, brother?"


    Fang La said, "I''m still me - Wang Dezhao." Fang La smiled at me, "director Xiao, you said you wanted to take in our brothers who work. I can also carpenter. In the future, all the tables, chairs and benches in the school will belong to me."


    "That would be great," I said hastily


    Li Tianran said, "brother, let''s stay with you for a while."


    Fang La looked at him and asked, "do you still beat your wife? I remember your two concubines scarred you every day."


    Li Tianrun made a hard face and said, "beat my wife? If she doesn''t beat me, I''ll be lucky. In addition to the fare, my pocket money is only 3 yuan a day."


    Fang La and the three heavenly kings immediately laughed and said, "retribution!" Even the heroes laughed.


    Pang Wanchun sighed, "I''ve had a good life in my previous life. It''s a whip to see who''s unhappy. Now, I''ve sent more than 10000 to the director in order to be a section chief."


    Wang Yin squatted on the ground and said, "it''s just that I have a good time. Although I''m tired of often pulling goods to Xinjiang and the plateau, no one is angry with me."


    Baojin said, "don''t you still have car bandits and road bullies bothering you?"


    Wang Yin gave Baojin a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls himself and said, "are you afraid of robbing with our current skills? I ran to Inner Mongolia two days ago and was fined 1000 for overloading. I happened to meet a group of robbers on the way. Instead of robbing, I asked me to search more than 2000 from them. This job was not in vain." Wang Yin said with a bitter face. "My son is so fucking. He wrote love letters to the female students in the class in grade one and stole my cigarettes. The teacher called me several times."


    Baojin said, "smoke him!"


    Wang Yin said, "how dare I beat the teacher? Our son is in the hands of others."


    Baojin scolded: "... I let you smoke your son''s little bastard!"


    Wang Yin squatted on the ground and said, "I only see you a few times a month. How can I be willing?"


    Fang La despised and said, "that''s your poor discipline. Look at my son. It''s the hand you held with your female classmates on the second day of junior high school."


    People: "


    No culture is terrible!


    I came up and said, "heavenly kings, since you are not happy, go to me and bring your sons and daughters. Our talent cultivation base will be the talent cultivation base in the future. In this way, you can often see your local eldest brother La and master Deng."


    As soon as Fang La and Wang Yin heard this, they looked at the heroes. Zhang Qingleng snorted, "since brother Junyi said we have nothing to do with each other, if you want to come, I should not know each other." Zhang Qing suddenly raised his voice. "Surnamed Li, we can''t finish it! When we have a horse, I''ll fight you again!"


    Li Tianrun also snorted, "I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Wang Yin asked me, "what can I do when I go?"


    I said, "you manage the school car first, and then you will open a car driving class. You are the head of the class, equivalent to the head of the Department."


    Wang Yin said, "OK. I drive everywhere anyway."


    I asked Li Tianrun, "are you coming?"


    Li Tianran said, "I have to ask my wife about this first..."


    I put my arm around his shoulder and said in his ear, "when our school pays wages, the salary card and cash are developed separately -"


    Li Tianrun looked at me in confusion.


    "- I think your monthly allowance will become $5 a day!"


    Li Tianrun took my hand and said, "it''s settled!"


    Let me see Pang Wanchun: "it''s just you..."


    Pang Wanchun shrugged at me in surprise: "I''m a civil servant!"


    I said contemptuously, "do you still miss your section chief? Being a teacher is not a civil servant?"


    Pang Wanchun thought for a long time and said, "I''ll leave without pay and go to you to try."


    So far, the four heavenly kings have finally been collected by me. Of course, I do it selfishly. Lin Chong''s sentence "all the eight heavenly kings don''t stop" left me a deep impression! With these people at the bottom, even if the heroes go, our talent cultivation can''t become an empty shelf.


    Fang La took another look at the paper, threw it on the table and said to Wang Yin, "as for your new brother, I think it''s better to deal less with him in the future. He''s not very good."


    Wang Yin said to them in unison, "he is not our new big brother!"


    Li Tianran said, "this guy obviously saw that someone was going to attack here. He just ran away and didn''t even say hello to us."


    I asked him, "what''s that man like?"


    Li Tianran said, "he''s an old man. We usually call him the boss. He said he came back from abroad. He''s mysterious every day, and it''s not common with us."


    "There is a night pedestrian beside him. Do you know who that is?"


    "I don''t know. We''re just his tools. The Night Walker is his confidant. I saw them together in the morning, and I don''t know when to run."


    My heart moved and hurriedly asked, "you said he cultivated something called ''temptation grass''. Where is it?"


    Pang Wanchun said, "I saw that thing once. It was planted in a huge basin. It is the main component of the medicine we take. But I don''t know where they are usually put."


    Wu Yong said, "if he left in the morning, he should not have a chance to take the giant basin you said. Otherwise, how could you not notice?"


    I patted my thigh and said, "come with me!"


    Pang Wanchun said, "but I''ve seen the house before and after. I haven''t seen it."


    Lu Junyi said, "such a big house must have a dark room or a place we don''t know."


    Wu Yong and I looked at each other and said, "search!"


    Xiang Yu first ran out. The heroes and the Four Heavenly Kings also spread out and watched inside and outside the villa, but I still got nothing after half an hour. I walked around slowly with my hands on my back. Things can''t be found. Besides, it''s good to look at other people''s magnificent villa! I stayed in a small room upstairs for a while. It was a small storage warehouse filled with all kinds of cleaning appliances. This luxurious place seemed to be spotless forever, but it was also cleaned out by people inch by inch. It can be imagined that this villa should also be crowded with servants when it was in Dingsheng, They can only do large-scale cleaning when the owner is out or resting. A prosperous scene... But now there is no servant here. Li Tianrun said that the cleaning here is done regularly by the cleaning company.


    I casually turned it over and found a faint flash of light in the corner of a wall cabinet with piles of soap towels. I took it out and saw that it was a small picture frame. Just now its glass surface flashed through the external light. There was a fluffy bear stuck above the small picture frame. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was the place for children''s photos. Sure enough, in the photo, a little girl is smiling at the camera. She has learned to be reserved and reserved at a young age. She looks like a little politician.


    Why is the picture frame here? It was probably crammed in while someone was cleaning the house. I took the picture frame to a well lit place and carefully identified it. Suddenly, there was an exciting spirit. I loudly asked Fang La downstairs, "Lao Wang, you said that the person who asked you to work is the new master?"


    Fang La said, "yes. That guy bought the villa from others. What''s the matter?"


    I stamped my foot excitedly, "I''ve found the old owner of this house!"


    Everyone downstairs asked, "who?"


    I ignored them and directly took out the phone to dial. In a short time, a pleasant but cold female voice sounded over there: "hello?"


    "Miss Chen?"


    "... yes, I''m Chen Kejiao. Oh, it''s Mr. Xiao?"


    Although the chick is smiling, she doesn''t have any heating. It''s still the same virtue as before. Yes, because of her coldness and ability, I recognized the little girl in the picture: Chen Kejiao!


    The girl surnamed Chen hasn''t heard from Gu Ye since she got the money through me - she probably continues to get the money. Their Chen real estate and Qingshui home are still waiting for her to save. So I can easily infer that the Chen family, who urgently needed a lot of money, sold the villa to my rich and powerful opponent, the retired immortal. Although most of the personal belongings had been taken away, a photo was left in a hurry and was thrown into the warehouse by the later cleaners


    I asked with a smile, "Miss Chen, do you live in villa 18 in the spring empty mountain?"


    Chen Kejiao said coldly, "that was before."


    I know I made a big slip of the tongue. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Just think what I said just now is to congratulate you on your move. Do you know the person who bought your villa?"


    "No, I didn''t know his name until I handled the real estate. It is said that he Tiandou is an overseas Chinese."


    Major discovery, at least I know what the old boy''s name is, but I immediately found that his name is actually the homonym of "fighting with heaven".


    Chen Kejiao asked, "is Mr. Xiao looking for me?" Although the chick has been cold, she doesn''t look as impatient as before. It seems that she finally knows that she owes me a big favor.


    After thinking for a while, I finally said, "let''s be frank. Miss Chen, did you have a dark room or something in your previous home?"


    Chen Kejiao said alertly, "why do you ask this?"


    "... there''s no time to say more. I''m in your house now. Don''t you know if I''m a bad person?"


    Chen Kejiao really smiled this time: "I used to think you were a bad person, but now I don''t know. Besides --" Chen Kejiao said in a deep tone, "it seems that I have an obligation to keep this secret for the new owner of the house?"


    I said naked, "don''t forget you still owe me!"


    I heard Chen Kejiao sigh over there. We''ve dealt with each other several times. Whenever I show my frankness, she always makes this sound.


    Chen Kejiao was speechless for a long time and finally said resolutely, "there are darkrooms. You should think that my father likes collecting antiques so much. There are no such places, but I will never tell you. However - if you also have a big house and want to build a darkroom, I can help you."


    I wondered, "what are you talking about? Where do I have a big house? Didn''t I buy that house from your family? The thickness of the wall can hide 500 yuan even if it''s a dark room..."


    Chen Kejiao sighed again: "I mean, if you have a villa and want to have a dark room, I suggest you build it in the living room..."


    I just understood what I meant. Chen Kejiao was afraid to tell me directly that there was trouble, so she kept hinting at me.


    I quickly ran downstairs: "go on, I really need your advice in this regard!"


    Chen Kejiao said slowly: "the darkroom must be done in the least noticeable place, so it must not be behind the picture frame, because the darkrooms in the film are behind the picture frame..."


    As I listened, I waved to everyone to be quiet. After they understood what I meant, they all followed my ass and listened.


    I walked past the still life sketches on the wall. Come to the imitation medieval fireplace.


    Chen Kejiao said: "... It can''t be built next to the fireplace, because the fireplace will really light up occasionally. The temperature will affect your baby collection. If you don''t say it, the smoke gray different from elsewhere will expose the location of the darkroom..."


    I walked past the fireplace and said angrily, "you just say where... Er, where should I build?"


    Although I couldn''t see it, I felt Chen Kejiao smile. She said, "first think about where you can''t build it?"


    Shit. This time she was interested in playing games with me.


    I said, "of course, it can''t be built on the wall that opens the door, because it''s the thinnest there. Your family won''t hide only 500 yuan?"


    Chen Kejiao said approvingly, "it''s in that direction."


    I was stunned. Although it was a villa, a huge flowerpot must not be put down in this load-bearing wall. Isn''t it hidden in the dark room?


    Chen Kejiao said, "in fact, you''re right. The thickness there is not suitable for building a darkroom, so the darkroom door should be built on the floor against that wall."


    I interrupted, "that''s the basement you said."


    Chen Kejiao ignored me and continued, "in order to prevent making a mess of the living room, I suggest you still make the darkroom outside the house. The floor is just an entrance. By the way, in fact, the real location of the darkroom is outside the house, under the lawn."


    Shi Qian pricked up his ears and listened carefully from beginning to end. At this time, he suddenly said, "if you dig in from the outside, don''t you take it away for him?"


    Chen Kejiao obviously heard this sentence. Maybe the old house finally aroused her conceit. Chen Kejiao said unconvinced, "don''t worry. If someone wants to make an idea from the outside, you can use 1.5m thick steel plate as building material and use strong damage. When drilling to 0.5m, there is 100000 V high-voltage power connected in the previous day waiting for him!" Shiqian stuck out his tongue.


    I said impatiently, "how much did your family charge for electricity a month before - don''t be wordy, where is the entrance?"


    "See the third window on the right side of the door? The spot formed when the sun shines in at an acute angle of 30 degrees, that''s just the entrance to the darkroom - that''s just my suggestion." Chen Kejiao never forgot to cover for herself.


    I came to the window, which was three meters high. I used a long pole to draw curtains for a long time. With an inclination of 30 degrees, the approximate entrance position was found.


    "Tell me how to open the door!"


    "The design of this step is not inferior to the completion of a good work of art. First find the universal remote control in the living room, set the air conditioner to 28 degrees, then go to the garage and press the elimination button for the old Ford three times, and then..."


    I said crazily, "slow down. Your father has good legs and feet. He has to run bumpily in the second secret room... Do you think he has changed his password to" fight with heaven ", switched the TV to the news network, and then switched the radio to" not lonely at midnight "


    Chen Kejiao: "


    At this time, Xiang Yu brought back a 1.5-ton marble carving from the outside and hit it there.


    Chen Kejiao hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "- all right, it''s all right. We''ll open the door ourselves."


    I have seen the dark entrance on the floo

 V2.Chapter 95

    Isn''t it often played in movies? You can shoot a row of arrows and spray some poisonous water in the secret room.


    At this time, the alarm sounded. Li Yun said, "once the alarm rings, it should be all right."


    I asked Chen Kejiao, "can we enter now?"


    Chen Kejiao said a little strangely, "how did you open the door? If you use a password, you have to press a group of numbers after you go in, otherwise even if you go in, the darkroom door will close automatically, but now the doors are smashed by you, it doesn''t matter, but the police will come soon."


    Yes, after all, the darkroom is only anti-theft. Chen Kejiao''s father probably didn''t expect to rush in. A group of thieves who can lift thousands of kilograms broke in in the most primitive way.


    I said to Chen Kejiao, "we''ll be settled in the future." She can help me like this. I''m very grateful to her. You know, if such a secret darkroom is stolen in the investigation, she must be the old homeowner. However, her willingness to help me may not be because of some dark psychology. We always hope that it can be kept in our hands. If it becomes someone else''s plaything for various reasons, We can''t wait for it to suddenly become very bad, just like a woman''s ex husband. When he receives the divorce certificate, he must want the woman to sleep, snore, grow leg hair on her legs and eat Western food


    Xiang Yu stepped in and took out a big jar. This is probably the huge flowerpot mentioned by Pang Wanchun. There is a cluster of small yellow flowers only the size of a palm. I asked, "is this the temptation grass? Does it need not see the sun in it?"


    Pang Wanchun stopped the people who came forward one after another and carefully lifted the cluster of small yellow flowers one by one, revealing a green leaf hidden in the flower. The leaf is very thick and a bit like a cactus. But there was no thorn. As soon as the leaf was exposed, people suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    Pang Wanchun said, "this leaf is the master. People often say that green leaves lining red flowers, which is the opposite."


    I said, "take it away and get out of here. The police are coming."


    Xiang Yu was about to go as soon as he carried it on his shoulder. I hurriedly grabbed him: "it can''t be put in the car, and it''s too conspicuous." I know he''s so obsessed with Yu Ji''s medicine. While watching them dig grass, he asked Pang Wanchun, "how many pills can such a piece of grass refine?"


    "One! One grass, one medicine."


    "Shit, no wonder ''Hetian Dou'' fought with me for a long time to recover the four heavenly kings. It turns out that this medicine is really hard won - what to do with grass? Do you know its formula?"


    Pang Wanchun shrugged: "how could I know? I only heard that it is the main raw material in the medicine."


    At this time, the people had dug out most of the little yellow flowers along the rhizome. A small cluster of flowers, the rhizome was three or four meters long, and the roots were very large. Xiang Yu carefully held the flower, and the rhizome drooped down like a huge squid. No wonder it can live in the dark room. It seems that it doesn''t need enough sunshine. It lives on amazing food.


    Someone found a bag with some soil. Putting the flowers in it, Xiang Yu asked, "won''t you die on the way?"


    I said, "I can''t care so much. Let''s go."


    We hurried out, and the car that brought us had already been sent away. In addition to Dai Zongneng, the fifty or sixty people had to let the police cover it for a while, and there was no place to take a taxi.


    Wang Yin showed a key in his hand and said, "if you''re not afraid of dirt, take my car."


    We followed his hand. It turned out that his big truck was parked outside the villa. I took the lead in climbing to the back car and pulled Zhang Shun up. Then the heroes jumped up one after another. The car had just finished pulling coal. Where to rub is a black, as people gradually increased, the first people came to the cat, people can finish, this car has already been sardine canned.


    Wang Yin pulled the canvas over us again, covered our heads and said, "if you don''t block you, you''ll be exposed."


    We just felt dark in front of us and couldn''t see anything at once. Someone laughed and started to make trouble. Li Kui shouted, "who bounced my head?" I don''t know who said: "it''s not me..." Li Kui shouted again: "dog day, I think it''s either Pangdi or Huarong, who is still wearing a wrench!" Pang Wanchun and Huarong shouted from a distance, "it''s not me!"


    The Black Whirlwind said strangely, "not these two. Who else wears a trigger?"


    Someone kindly reminded: "maybe the third sister played with a thimble..."


    Li Kui said again, "fart. Did she play my dry hair?"


    Hu Sanniang said fiercely, "who let you touch my mother?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all made a long "Oh -" voice. Someone laughed.


    Li Kui was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak. When he opened his mouth again, everyone could hear that what he was talking about was not the taste. He only heard him say, "who am I talking about? My chest is bigger than me..."


    In this way, in the darkness, people just stabbed me. I stepped on you and played. I held my legs depressed and hid in the corner. Are these still those heroes? I remember when we were in primary school, we had a physical examination at school. We did it in the darkroom where the film was made.


    But this is much better than I thought. At first, I was afraid that the heroes and the four heavenly kings would take this opportunity to kill each other.


    At this time, someone around me shouted, "Xiaoqiang, why don''t you make a noise?"


    Bastard shovel, I know this guy wants to harm me 80%. I don''t speak, quietly erect the shovel on the corner, and stabbed it with his hand on the back of his fellow. He heard the voice as if Zhu Wu were listening to him. He heard him clasping his back and calling, "Zhang Shun, you son of a bitch, wait for Lao Tzu to get out of the car and ask you to do the accounts."


    Zhang Shun''s voice: "I didn''t move you."


    "Fart! Who is on crutches except you..."


    After the car arrived at school, Wang Yin lifted up the canvas. Everyone was like black monkeys. You look at me and I look at you in the sun and laugh together.


    Xiang Yu put the flowers in his arms and died. Now he can''t wash his face and get a shovel. He dug a deep pit in the flower bed in front of the dormitory building. Carefully put the flower seed in, and then I actually moved the stool and sat on the side to watch. I sweated a lot and went up and said, "brother Yu, you don''t have to look like that?"


    Xiang Yu stared at the flower bed without blinking and said to me, "just ask someone to send me some steamed bread. You can''t say anything this time."


    I said, "when do you see it finished, and what do you do when you go to the bathroom?"


    Xiang Yu thought. He didn''t answer me. I''m really afraid he''ll carry the flower pool to the toilet. He can''t do such a thing. His intelligence is not much better than two fools in dealing with issues related to Yu Ji.


    Meanwhile, an Daoquan came to scrape some pollen and juice on the leaves. Xiang Yu severely stopped him when he wanted to further study. It seems that he doesn''t trust an Daoquan''s medical skills, but this is the only way now, because none of us know what side effects will be caused by just eating this grass?


    I can''t. We had to go back alone and see a group of people around the film and television Road on the way. This is often the case here. As long as there is a studio for the crew to watch the excitement and want to get a mass actor to earn some extra money, we will surround here.


    I just glanced at it. But I didn''t expect that the blackboard hanging outside the studio said: "the legend of Li Shishi".


    I have to see. I haven''t been to class since Mr. Li embarked on the performance road. I parked my car on the roadside and walked in carelessly. A security guard more than 1.9 meters high reached out and pushed me: "really enter?"


    I know this guy has probably been annoyed by this group of people in front of me, so he didn''t get angry and said, "I''m a friend of your president Jin."


    The security guard said, "I don''t know Mr. Jin!"


    I thought that the security guard didn''t know Jin Shaoyan. He should have been hired by the venue lessor. I was thinking about who to call. I saw the small full bag that had lent my horse - the deputy director of the Rangers of the Qin Dynasty passing by before my eyes.


    I quickly waved and shouted, "director man - director man -"


    The security guard scolded me: "what are you shouting?"


    Xiaomandou heard someone shouting and looked here with a frown. I continued to wave: "director man, it''s me!"


    Xiaomandou came over quickly, looked at me for a while and said with a smile, "it''s you?"


    The security guard saw that we knew each other and had to let me in.


    I held a small full pocket and said, "director man, did you finish shooting that documentary last time?"


    Xiaoman Dou said sadly, "I''m not man -"


    I''m also happy. The studio is very big and the light is dim. The ground was covered with slides. There is a large circle of shelves for overhead shooting, and mute tubes and umbrellas are everywhere. The Palace Inn in most of the TV dramas we watch are actually shot in this place. I looked for a circle and felt dizzy. I simply asked xiaomandou, "where are Xiaonan taking pictures?"


    Xiaomandou wondered, "who is Xiaonan?"


    "Wang Yuannan."


    Little man Dou was surprised and said, "do you know her?"


    I said with a smile, "nonsense, how do you think I met you, Mr. Jin?"


    Xiaomandou was obviously aware of all this and whispered, "love triangle?"


    I had to tell him something, because I saw that xiaomandou was suddenly very defensive against me. He probably thought that I came to the crew to take revenge when I was lovelorn.


    Finally, the relieved little man said to me, "so you''re looking for our director?"


    I said, "I''m not looking for your director, I''m looking for her --" at this time, I saw Mr. Li. I saw the chick sitting in a corner in a costume, with two small electric fans on both sides blowing at her, blowing her hair leisurely, like a white haired witch.


    Little man Dou smiled and said, "that''s our director."


    I said in surprise, "where was your former director?"


    Xiaoman said, "our crew has been such a director since its establishment."


    "... the one who made the documentary with you - Dou is more than you. Isn''t he the director?"


    Xiaoman pocket pointed: "are you talking about our deputy director?"


    When I looked at him, I saw that big man Dou and a big back squatted far to his face. The two people looked very serious, as if they were studying strategy. How can they not make a good play with such a responsible deputy director?


    But I''m also very strange. When did Mr. Li become a director?


    At this time, he saw that Da Mandou picked up a round chess piece from the "drawing" in front of him, patted it hard, and shouted, "will you come back and see if you will die?"


    I''m stunned. How about playing chess with them?


    Xiaoman Dou explained with a smile: "since the day the crew was established, almost everything about the plot has been done by Miss Wang, so we are used to calling her director. Others have something to do, but director Hu is idle."


    Before Mr. Li found me, he sat there and launched the director''s storm: "I''ve said many times, don''t put the mirror there - that''s where the toilet is!"

 V2.Chapter 96

    "Director Wang, I''ll help you find it for you..."


    Li Shishi suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "cousin, is it you?"


    I picked up a small electric fan, blew myself, smiled and said, "director Wang is enough to pull the wind."


    Li Shishi said helplessly, "there''s no way. I''m busy alone." Then he shouted again, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, what''s next?"


    Playing chess with Da Mandou, he took out his small book, looked at it and shouted, "first meet song Huizong - mat horse!"


    I asked, "who played song Huizong?"


    Li Shishi said, "anyone can act. He doesn''t show his face in this play. He''s just a microcosm of kingship."


    ... song Huizong didn''t show his face when shooting the legend of Li Shishi. It''s probably just that we, director Li, can think of it.


    Li Shishi smiled and asked me, "cousin, would you like to have a play addiction of song Huizong?"


    I quickly waved my hand: "forget it, I haven''t done enough without showing my face?"


    At this time, a young student who had just graduated from the art school ran out in a royal robe. His small face was waxy yellow and his head was wearing a crown. Li told the photographer, "give him two back figures later and take a picture of his crown when he sits on the bed."


    I whispered, "isn''t it right? The first time you saw him, he was wearing a royal robe?" Although I''m not from one house to another, I also know that there seems to be no emperor who dares to walk around the kiln in a dragon robe.


    Li Shishi said casually, "it''s just an ideology. Others don''t know who he is."


    ... what did you say? I didn''t understand a word. Can it look good? I don''t look at it anyway!


    I squatted in front of them and watched them play chess. Big man Dou said with a smile, "how about director Li? His ideas are absolutely masters."


    I can see that there is no irony in his words. After all, he specializes in making documentaries. Looking at his posture, he has never done anything except playing chess since he joined the crew. At the beginning, Jin Shaoyan promised to make this film in order to perfunctory me and Mr. Li. He deliberately found such a person. As a result, it was wrong, which gave Mr. Li a lot of room for development, Now I understand why she asked by name to continue to cooperate with Da Mandou - if Feng Xiaogang and Zhang Yimou were to shoot this film, would she still have a place?


    I said, "it''s not a matter for you to be so idle. Do you always know this?" Through two contacts, I think Da Mandou is still a good director who strives hard for art. It seems unkind to let him be so idle.


    Da Mandou said, "we''ve been told by president Jin. My task now is to deal with the visiting reporters so that director Wang can concentrate on filming. There will be a large documentary for me in a few days."


    When I left, the propsman who had just finished going to the toilet just came back. He and Da Mandou had just enough three people to fight against the landlord. The clothes he designed were useless, but they were not wasted. They were all lent to XiMenqing secret history 2


    Just out of the studio, the phone rang. Then a dying voice said, "Xiaoqiang, take me away..."


    I wondered, "9527?"


    Qin Hui said with a cry, "you can''t live. Get me out of here!"


    I asked, "what''s the matter? There''s no water or power supply?"


    Qin Hui said, "it''s time to cut off water and power. Come quickly!"


    I said impatiently, "I''ll come tomorrow." What else did Qin Hui want to say? I hung up directly.


    What the hell is this boy doing hiding in my villa?


    When I drove to the door of the pawnshop, a very familiar broken red flag was already there. I hadn''t waited for me to see the license plate number. Fei sankou had poked his head out of the driver''s seat and smiled at me several times.


    I consciously got on the co pilot and asked, "what''s up?"


    Fei said with a smile, "good thing."


    I sighed: "every time you come to me, you say good things, but you don''t say how much money you really give."


    Fei said, "you don''t seem to like our national security?"


    I quickly waved my hand: "I don''t dare to buckle my hat." We know from movies that only unscrupulous agents use guns to kill people. Real agents take out an automatic lead and press it on people... I''m afraid that Fei San will take something out of his pocket and press it on me.


    The result - Fei San reached out and took out a pen from his arms. He gestured in front of me, "what''s this?"


    How can this embarrass me? How many spy movies have we seen!


    I said unequivocally: "ISO spy pen 3 generations, launch 1.45cm miniature bullet, bullet capacity one shot."


    Fei scratched his head and said, "ISO? What kind of weapon is that?"


    Where do I know where to go? I always listen to them talking about ISO (International Standardization). I''ll use it for him first. We can''t lose face if we lose anything. Let''s bluff him first!


    Fei San didn''t understand. He simply didn''t want to. He handed the pen to me and said, "here you are."


    I hurriedly caught it with both hands and asked, "who shall we kill this time?"


    "... you check first."


    I carefully unscrewed the pen. From the nib to the ink bag to the cap, it was no different from an ordinary pen. I sincerely praised it: "well done. It''s like an ordinary pen."


    Fei said, "this is an ordinary pen. I bought it on my way here. It''s 10 yuan."


    I held the pen above my head and looked back and forth: "No. what do you give me a pen for?"


    Fei said, "I just want you to understand that we are also ordinary people. Don''t think of our national security as so mysterious and terrible."


    I nodded in shame. At a loss, I picked up a small stone lion decorated in front of the car and played with it. I continued to listen to Lao Fei''s lecture.


    Lao Fei said, "let''s get down to business. It''s really a good job this time!"


    "What?"


    "There is a Sanda open in Singapore. We mean we don''t have to choose any more. We all choose from your school."


    As soon as I saw it, Li he told me about it before. It''s definitely a good job. Singapore, a good place, isn''t it like tourism? More importantly, take this opportunity to send all the heroes away. Won''t "fight with heaven" lose its attack target? Plus Fang La is now in our school, the war will never start again.


    I asked, "how many people can go?"


    Lao Fei said: "there are 11 levels, with 2 players at each level. The team doctors, supporters and staff in other places go as much as they need."


    I said, "OK, there are 100 places in our school, which is almost enough."


    "Tut Tut, what a big breath. What are you doing with all those people?"


    I said, "apart from the players, don''t you need to visit and study? Why should we go to the world - experience is very important!"


    Fei sankou waved again and again: "you can talk about it after you make a list. Anyway, we have to review it."


    My eyes blinked and I quickly conceived the list in my mind. To tell you the truth, if it was not an eventful time, I really wanted to take steamed stuffed buns to Singapore. Of course, I asked for 100 places. Now there are many teachers in our school. Excluding the heroes, Cheng Fengshou, Tong yuan and Duan Sirius almost all have their own purposes in educating talents, Tong Yuan has been captured by love, so I won''t say it. Some of the remaining people want to expand their sect, and some follow me because they are poor and can''t get along. Now I''ll take this opportunity to show them that our talent cultivation is not a small temple, it''s also an organization that wanders abroad when there''s nothing. I''m afraid they won''t stay here in the future?


    Fei San suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, let me ask you something."


    My heart sank. I found that every time he said something in front of him, it was basically business, which could also be regarded as a good thing. Then the "incidentally" thing was his landlord''s important goal.


    I mechanically played with the stone lion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lao Fei said, "two days ago, our central hospital reported a vegetable named ran in the hospital..."


    I casually said, "ran Dongye."


    Lao Fei said, "yes, yes, it''s ran Dongye. He was close to brain death, but he suddenly disappeared from the hospital. Later, he found that he appeared in your school. Do you know that?"


    I subconsciously said, "no..." after thinking about it, I immediately changed my mouth, "I know."


    "Do you know?"


    "Know a little, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, we think it''s worth studying, so we persuaded all the reporters who went to interview back to prevent large-scale leakage."


    I scratched my hair and said, "I said why there was no media interview."


    Fei San suddenly asked, "has it nothing to do with you?"


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "how can it have anything to do with me? I''m not a doctor."


    "Oh, I also said that if you really have this ability, you won''t stay here. It''s a pity that my third aunt''s hemiplegia. I thought there was hope."


    My heart says that there is a way. I''m afraid your third aunt will find herself transformed into old Buddha Cixi after taking the medicine. Why don''t you have to die?


    Then I heard Fei murmur, "that''s strange. Why did so many people in your school appear there that day?"


    The cold sweat soaked my shirt in an instant. I admit that I still underestimated the power of the country. Lao Fei was obviously beating me with words. I threw the stone lion around between my hands, speechless.


    Lao Fei looked at the lion in my hand and said, "you''d better not play with it like that. It''s actually a plastic bomb."


    I quickly and respectfully put the little lion back where it was - and said I was an ordinary person. Who of you has nothing to put a plastic bomb in the car?

 V2.Chapter 97

    Qin Hui called me twice in the evening. It was painful. I didn''t understand what he was dissatisfied with. My villa was full of everything. It was a completely modern life. The projects served by servants in the past were completely replaced by science and technology. I think it is much more considerate and reliable than a stupid servant. I have to say that the food is not good, Didn''t I leave money for him? In fact, I dare not offend this boy to death. My father taught me since childhood that it''s better to offend ten gentlemen than one villain, so I think I''m very good to this old boy.


    The next morning, I drove to the villa. The one next to me seemed to have been sold. The doors and windows had been changed. Needless to say, there were traces of being attended to on the grass. It seems that Chen Kejiao and her family are promising for ZTE.


    When I opened the door, I saw Qin Hui put all the things he had used these days in a small bag at hand, holding his shoulder and staring at the door. It seemed that he had long expected me to come.


    I asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Hui said bitterly, "don''t ask, let''s go."


    At this time, I found that the air conditioner in the room hissed out. I couldn''t help shivering and said, "why did you make your home so cold this morning?"


    Qin Hui held his shoulder, sniffed hard and said, "you just found out? I''ve been in the ice and snow for several days."


    At this time, the sound of the stairs made me happy. I saw Su Wu go downstairs orderly wrapped in his big cotton padded jacket, holding his stick tightly in his hand.


    Qin Hui pointed to Su Wu and said angrily, "he made it all. He said that only this temperature can make him feel like he was in those years. He beat me every time I went back."


    I said happily, "then you should wear more."


    Qin Hui said, "I don''t have winter clothes. I can''t always lie in the quilt and don''t come out?"


    Then Qin Hui made a bloody and tearful complaint to Su Wu: "I can''t bear it, but he doesn''t even let people eat enough. He stipulates that only one bag of instant noodles is allowed a day!"


    I looked at Su Wu in wonder. Su Wu said faintly, "this is our common property. I didn''t eat much. Who knows when we have to live on it?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s right for Lord Su to be vigilant in times of peace, but I didn''t put you here. How can I ignore you? Besides - didn''t I leave you money?"


    Qin Hui wiped his nose and said, "don''t mention it. He can''t even afford a steamed bread for the money he gave me." Say. Qin Hui threw some crumpled wool tickets on the ground, "this is what he gave me."


    This is Su Wu''s mistake. Whether it''s loyalty or treachery, since two people live together, it''s not good to eat alone?


    Unexpectedly, Su Wu still said faintly, "the money belongs to both of us. I mean, it is divided into two parts and kept separately. He said he didn''t need it."


    I immediately looked at Qin Hui with new eyes: "when did you have this consciousness?"


    Qin Hui stopped talking with a overcast face.


    I wondered, "what''s going on?"


    Su Wu took out all the money I gave him, turned over the 100 land tickets one by one and said, "he said this kind of money. The bigger the money, the less valuable it is. Only the small ones are valuable. He said that when I first came to need money, I should keep all the small ones and just give him the big ones. How can I do that and give him all the small ones -"


    I paused, stamped my feet and laughed. Pointing to Qin Hui, I said, "it''s time!"


    That''s what we call measuring a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Now things finally understand. It is Qin Hui who wants to eat alone. He bullies Su Wu and doesn''t understand the denomination of the money. He wants to deceive him into giving him all the big money. Who expected that he would be self defeating.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wu said slowly, "although I''ve been with sheep for 19 years, I''m not stupid."


    With Lord Su, I understand! How can this not remind me of Bao Longxing''s father''s words: if you want to fight a treacherous minister, you must be more treacherous than him!


    Qin Hui was stunned. Finally he jumped and said, "I can''t stay here for a day!" Qin Hui pointed to Su Wu''s nose and scolded, "I won''t say anything if you don''t turn off the air conditioner and give me enough food, but you don''t flush the toilet after you go to the toilet, and you squat on the toilet..."


    Su Wu looked at Qin Hui without expression and was calm.


    I smiled at Qin Hui and said, "I''ll introduce Liu Bang to you when I have time. You can slander him."


    Su Wu immediately bowed his head and arched his hands respectfully and said, "have you seen our Han ancestors?"


    "Bangzi? See you every day. I''m still the king he sealed himself."


    "Seriously?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    Su Wu let out a cry. Looks like you''re going to salute me soon. I stopped him: "don''t, don''t, don''t, all the sheep under your hand are my ancestors. They killed me."


    Qin Hui saw that we had climbed the relationship, carefully pulled me and said, "Xiaoqiang, shall we go?"


    I stared at him, "where are you going?"


    "Just leave the shepherd Su and go anywhere!"


    "Can I give you to Yue''s army?"


    Qin Hui''s face suddenly changed.


    Speaking of Yue''s army, I think of a rut. Now there is only Xu Delong left behind. Lao Xu will never touch the dormitory, canteen and playground at 3:00 a.m. every day. However, the dormitories in the new campus can barely live. Now there should be no problem throwing Qin Hui there.


    I had a quarrel and said to the two people in front of me, "go, have breakfast first, and you won''t have to see anyone after that."


    I drove the two out of the villa and came to a small street to ask for fried dough sticks and soybean milk. Qin Hui was hungry these days. He grabbed the fried dough sticks and wolfed them down. He said repeatedly, "Oh, it''s delicious. What''s the name?"


    I said, "fried dough sticks, what else can I call --"


    Qin Hui put it in his mouth and said, "why haven''t I eaten it before? When did I have it?"


    At this time, an old man who had breakfast on our table said, "this thing came after the Song Dynasty and was named after Qin Hui."


    Qin Hui was surprised and said, "what does it have to do with Qin Hui?" Then he whispered to me proudly, "it seems that someone still cares about me."


    The old man said, "at the beginning, fried dough sticks were called fried sticks. Fried juniper, which means throwing Qin juniper into the oil pan and frying it." Then he tore a fried dough stick open, pointed to half of it and said, "this is Qin Hui!" Then he pointed to the other half, "this is his wife!"


    Qin Hui was stunned, holding half of his "self" in his hand. He didn''t eat or spit. Finally, with a cry, he said, "I don''t let people live. It''s chicken head and fried dough sticks. Have I really committed such a great crime?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s okay. There are two people in history who hate you more than you."


    Qin Hui came to the spirit: "who?"


    I said, "a Wang Zhihe, who makes stinky tofu, and a Tang monk."


    "... what happened to Monk Tang?"


    "Everyone wants to eat him."


    Su Wu picked up a fried dough stick and took a bite in front of Qin Hui. I saw Qin Hui shaking hard. I saw that the war from Gu zhongtraitors had not stopped.


    When we were about to leave after eating, a vendor pushed a cart of steamed stuffed buns and shouted, "ignore the dog, ignore the dog..."


    Qin Hui was almost crying. Pointing to the steamed stuffed bun, he said, "is that me again?"


    When I was driving back to the villa, Su Wu suddenly changed his mind. He didn''t want to go back. In his words, he didn''t come for enjoyment. He could eat a packet of instant noodles every day. In his opinion, he was really extravagant and greatly indebted to the emperor.


    So I had to send them to school again. Qin Hui insisted on sitting at the back and showed me the common sense he had learned these days: "the one who drives in the front is equivalent to a coachman. People with status sit in the back!"


    I can''t figure out who a broken gold cup can be even sitting on the roof?


    Later, the distinguished master, when the breeze blew, fanned Su Wu, who was sitting on the co pilot, to him, and was smoked to the full.


    At school, Qin Hui settled down well. When I told him that Xu Delong, the Yuejiajun primary school, was in the opposite building, he wanted to sleep in a quilt with Su Wu.


    On the contrary, Su Wu is in trouble. He doesn''t want to live in the building anymore. According to his meaning, I just need to build a straw shed for him in the school, and I don''t care about anything else. Lord Su wants to continue to challenge the limits of survival.


    Where can I get him a shed? After all, our school is not a forest park. Is it also an exhibition of the whole primitive tribe? Finally, I pointed to a small room in the distance and said, "can you see that?"


    My "Berlin" wall has begun to take shape. At the middle opening of it, according to my opinion, Cui Gong built me a place similar to a small reception room. I want to arrange a duty here during the day to prevent exchanges between the two sides. Now, I give this place where I can just put down a bed to Lord su, He ordered him to guard the border as a big man and King side by side, and did not ask anyone there to enter the old campus.


    At first, Su Wu didn''t understand what I meant. Finally, I had to point to the new campus and say, "just think it''s Xiongnu over there!" He then resolutely grasped the stick in his hand and said loudly, "guarantee to complete the task!"


    In this way, Su Wu finally found a sense of mission again and changed from a shepherd to a general!

 V2.Chapter 98

    About 15 minutes later, I gathered all the people. The auditorium was filled with people, including Liangshan, Fang La and the four heavenly kings, Cheng Fengshou and Duan Tianlang with their disciples, Tong Yuan and Fang Zhenjiang, Yan Jingsheng and Xu Delong.


    In addition to the small six, the regular employees of Yucai have basically arrived. This is also the most complex meeting I have held so far. These people include crossing, semi crossing, indigenous people of this century, bandits, peasant uprising Army


    In the face of such a situation, I didn''t know what to say. I was stunned for five minutes. I couldn''t even think of the title of the opening speech. What to say - brothers? Heroes? ladies and gentlemen?


    Finally, I chose a universal title: comrades!


    I cleared my throat and said, "comrades, we will have a project to Singapore in a few days. Our school has 100 places. Now let''s discuss the candidates."


    Next, there was a buzzing discussion. Duan Sirius, Tong Yuan and Li Tianrun Pang Wanchun all knew that it was a garden country and talked about it one after another: "Singapore, a good place." Most of the heroes have never heard of it and ask each other, "Singapore? Where is it? Is it far from the cross slope?"


    I patted the table and said, "that... It belongs to foreign countries. The scenery is very good, because our quota is limited. If you want to go now, please sign up and finally study and decide."


    The heroes discussed for a while and said, "since it''s a good place, go."


    Duan Sirius and Cheng Fengshou sat wondering. They probably didn''t understand why such a good thing happened suddenly.


    The four heavenly kings looked at Fang La, as if they were waiting for his brother''s opinion. Fang La thought for a moment, stood up and asked, "director Xiao, why do you want to go abroad for no reason? Who organized it?"


    As soon as I patted my head, I just wanted to spend this group of people to avoid the wind and learn from the classics. I forgot to get down to business.


    I said quickly, "Oh, by the way, we didn''t go there just for fun. We played games by the way." This group of people have gone. Isn''t the game "by the way"?


    Wang Yin stood up and said, "let''s all go." He looked at Fang Zhenjiang and said provocatively, "our two families will compete in another way to see who wins more gold medals."


    As soon as I said the game, they all shouted to go. For a time, there was a lot of noise in the auditorium. I took a paper note of my name and patted the table and shouted, "wait, wait, one by one."


    Wu Yong suddenly waved again and again and said, "don''t remember Xiaoqiang - how many people are we now?"


    I was stunned. Holding a pen and counting a circle, there were only 98 people


    Wu Yong said with a smile: "there are 98 people in 100 places. One of you can go. Now it depends on who doesn''t go."


    Xu Delong took the lead in standing up and said, "I''m not going. You''re all gone. I just lead the children to concentrate on catching up their physical fitness."


    I know it''s just his excuse. He has to stay and take care of the 299 Yue family soldiers, but he is also dead hearted - can''t Yue Fei be in Singapore? After all, there are more than 90% Chinese in that country.


    At this time, Yan Jingsheng also stood up and said, "I won''t go either. The children''s daily life can''t be separated from me. Besides, I can''t help with the game."


    I said, "then go and play." I am grateful to Yan Jingsheng from the bottom of my heart. The nerd devoted all his enthusiasm to the child. Without him, the school would not be as orderly as it is now. It is right to take this opportunity to reward him.


    Yan Jingsheng shook his head and sat down. In this regard, the two deadhearted eyes of cultivating talents, one civil and one military, were born.


    I looked down and asked, "is there anything else I can''t go to? One less person can save the country tens of thousands of yuan. Think about it."


    After all, they are heroes, and their consciousness is high. If I don''t say this sentence, I''m done. As soon as I say this sentence... There''s not even one who raises his hand.


    I said, "well, now confirm the team leader."


    A lot of people shouted: "you''re not going?"


    I''m so proud. It seems that I''m still a little popular in educating talents.


    But... When they knew I wouldn''t go for the first time, they immediately began to choose their own people as the team leader. Duan Sirius''s disciples shouted unanimously, "we choose our master!" Cheng Fengshou shouted, "brother Cheng is the most suitable candidate." The heroes also followed, shouting Lu Junyi and Lin Chong. Another one called Ma Ying Jeou


    I slammed my notebook on the table. Shout, "can you unite?"


    Everyone stopped coaxing and went back to their small group. We stood guard against other teams around us. When we found that everything was normal, we said to me with one voice: "we are very united -"


    In desperation, I had to say, "sister Tong Yuan, work hard for you." After weighing again and again, I think this is the best choice. First of all, Tong Yuan does not represent any power and popularity. Secondly, only she has rich experience in leading the team. Finally, led by beautiful women, she can also accumulate popularity and make her opponents relax their vigilance.


    Tong Yuan said happily, "OK."


    I said, "pay attention to your manners when you arrive in Singapore. I heard that the country still retains the punishment of spanking. Specifically, someone will train you for a short time. What''s the problem?"


    Fang Zhenjiang suddenly stood up and said, "can you take your family?"


    Everyone was stunned. Now in Yucai, almost no one didn''t know about him and Tong Yuan. They were tired of being together every day.


    I was surprised and said, "isn''t Tong Yuan the leader? Who else do you want to take?"


    Everyone looked at him with a smile. Tong Yuan had narrowed her eyes


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "I... asked for Lao Wang."


    I suddenly said, "if you want to bring your family, tell me. Let''s see the situation." I took a look at Hua Rong and said quietly, "if anyone in my family can speak English, take it with me. I still lack an interpreter." Hua Rong nodded gratefully at me - XiuXiu is an English teacher.


    Later, it was not until the day of departure that I found that our Yucai was really full of talents. From the captain to the team members, we were full of energy. Even the translators, team doctors and drivers were self-sufficient, especially Fang La. As a carpenter, he took his wife to Singapore for a public expense trip.


    After handling this matter, I found that Xiang Yu had not been seen. I grabbed Fang Zhenjiang passing by me and asked in a low voice, "where''s brother Yu?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "you just went to my house to lie down before the meeting."


    I was surprised and said, "did he really watch it all night by the flower bed yesterday?"


    Fang Zhenjiang nodded: "I said I changed with him and he didn''t let me."


    "Then why doesn''t he look now?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "the flower - Oh, no, the grass fell off by itself. The tranquilizer said it was because he was mature. Brother Yu was relieved."


    I hurried to Fang Zhenjiang''s house. Xiang Yu fell on his bed and probably didn''t sleep. I heard someone open the door and got up. He looked very vigilant.


    I stretched out my hand and said, "what about the grass? Let me see."


    Xiang Yu relaxed when he saw that it was me. He carefully put the "temptation grass" shaped like a cactus in my hand next to the pillow, and the delicious fragrance immediately filled the whole room.


    Xiang Yu said, "this thing is really strange. After sleeping on the pillow for a while, I had strange dreams for a long time. All my dreams were when I was very young."


    I said, "it seems that it can really awaken people''s memory, but what are you going to do? You can''t just take it directly to Zhang Bing?"


    Xiang Yu said, "what else can I do?"


    "... not dead?"


    "Andorra has checked and said there is no toxin, but it is difficult to say whether there are other side effects."


    I could see that Xiang Yu was still hesitating. I held the grass in front of my eyes and said, "it seems that this thing has begun to dehydrate. Do you think about it?"


    Xiang Yu grabbed the temptation grass in his hand and resolutely said, "that''s the only way to do it. If ah Yu has something wrong, I''ll die with her - go and find her with me!"


    My body shook and Xiang Yu said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I said, "I think of an idiom."


    "What?"


    "... careless about human life!"


    Just as Xiang Yu and I got on the bus, my phone rang. I hurriedly picked it up and asked, "who?"


    A voice on the other side asked with a smile, "Xiaoqiang?"


    "I am, you are?"


    The other party smiled: "my last name is he, he Tiandou."

 V2.Chapter 99

    He Tiandou said with a smile, "it''s also a way."


    Xiang Yu carefully held the "temptation grass" and looked at me in wonder.


    He Tiandou said, "you stole a ''temptation grass'' from my house. Should it be ripe?"


    "... how do you know?"


    "Why don''t I know? I brought the grass down from the sky! You and Xiang Yu are going to find Yu Ji now, aren''t you?"


    I looked around warily. He Tiandou seemed to know what I was doing and said, "don''t look, I guess. Xiaoqiang, it''s nothing to give you a grass, but you also know it''s hard won. I''m also a radish and a pit. Can you give it back to me?"


    Listening to what he said solemnly, I couldn''t help but say happily, "OK, do you send someone to pick it up or do I send it to you?" Xiang Yu also sneered.


    He Tiandou pretended to sigh: "forget it, I know you won''t agree, but I''m going to use the medicine to save people. You take it... Tut Tut, it''s hard to do."


    I scolded, "don''t fucking deceive me. Can this medicine cure the disease? Is it because he has done it all his life?"


    He Tiandou said with a smile: "it''s similar to this nature. A generation of owls are living worse than death now - you can see it. This is the address..."


    I hurriedly shouted, "wait, why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t have much medicine. Don''t be unkind, you boy. If I hadn''t opened one eye and closed one eye, your Huarong bone residue had been refined. If I guessed correctly, Xiang Yu wanted to give the grass to Yu Ji, but aren''t you afraid of the side effects of the unprocessed Seduction grass?"


    Xiang Yu and I were stunned by his words. He Tiandou struck while the iron was hot, left an address and a name and quickly hung up the phone.


    I looked at Xiang Yu and asked, "what should I do?"


    Xiang Yu stared at the temptation grass in his hand and said, "you might as well go and see what''s going on with this man first - but I won''t take out this grass anyway."


    I nodded, lit a fire and drove to the address.


    It is a street near the junction of urban and rural areas. The road is very wide, but the population is sparse. If you go further, you can see a huge garbage dump. Whether you go or go back, cart drivers usually add water and buy drinks here.


    On the side of the road, there is a large cold drink stand in the open air, with more than a dozen tables. In the remote areas, the business is actually good. Many young farmers who sell vegetables from the city are used to carrying a bottle of beer here before they leave. On the edge of the cold drink stand, three or three young people roamed around doing nothing. It seemed that they were all small gangsters. A half old man with a slightly hunchback was wandering back and forth with his head down. When he saw the coke bottle or tin can left by someone, he immediately went up and stepped on it. Carefully put it into the greasy woven bag on his back.


    The place he Tiandou said was here. Xiang Yu frowned after getting off the bus and said, "what place is this? It''s filthy."


    A man who came up to greet us immediately whispered to us: "don''t want to cause trouble, keep your voice down and beat you!" Then he burst into the mouth of the ruffians sitting on the side of the road.


    Xiang Yu snorted and stopped talking. Of course, these little gangsters are fine, but he still has a baby in his hand. He has to guard against touching and losing it, so overlord doesn''t want to make trouble today.


    I smiled at the boy to thank him and asked him, "Why are there so many people here?"


    The lad glanced at me and probably heard that I had "fooled" too. He knew what I was asking. He pointed at me from a distance and said, "it''s not because there''s a new song and dance hall with ''goods'' in front. In the evening, all the business owners are resting here. Just help yourself. They generally don''t harass ordinary guests. Our boss knows them well."


    I asked Xiang Yu for ice cream and beer and looked at the gangsters one by one. The ruffians in this place also have the characteristics of combining urban and rural areas. They have rings on their noses and dye like parrots. But they are still wearing red autumn clothes with insect eyes. An iron chain hung from his trousers and rubber shoes on his feet.


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "are there any peerless heroes hidden among these people?" I glanced at him. He has suffered losses in his life. No one looks down on him. Isn''t he defeated by such people?


    Using the man''s time to deliver beer, I said to him, "excuse me, ask you about someone."


    "Tell me, I know all the people here."


    I took out the note I had just written in the car, looked at it again and said, "do you know a man named... Wang Laji in your area?"


    The man touched his chin and looked up at the sky: "Wang Laji... Is the name so cool?"


    I said, "is there this man?"


    The man thought hard, "Wang Laji... Wang Laji... Hey! You mean Wang garbage, isn''t that it?" Then he pointed to the hunchback old man who was just walking around picking up garbage with his head down and said with a smile, "are you here to be bullied by fame?"


    I wondered, "what do you mean?"


    The man smiled and didn''t answer. He looked at the back of Wang garbage and said, "look."


    Xiang Yu and I didn''t know, so we had to look at Wang garbage. Now I understand that what he Tiandou told me is not Wang Laji, but Wang garbage. As the name suggests, this should be just his nickname.


    Wang Junzi is about 50 years old. He is not tall. With a hunchback, he can only go to the chest of ordinary people. He wears clothes that are big and small. He can smell a bad smell from a long distance. Looking at his face, he is greasy and masked. His eyes are piled up. Even so, he still smiles humbly and nods slightly as he goes forward, As if you were being polite to someone.


    Wang garbage walked diligently, and soon put the bottles dropped by the guests who had just left into his bag. The smile on his face deepened. At this time, a red ruffian shouted, "Wang garbage, how''s the harvest today? Come here!"


    Wang garbage was stunned, but he immediately recovered his smiling face. He hunched his back and walked to Hongmao step by step, unloading the woven bag on his shoulder and butting it in front of the gangsters.


    As soon as the waiter at the cold drink stand pulled me, he said excitedly, "look, a good play is coming."


    Red hair kicked the woven bag. All kinds of bottles and cans inside suddenly scattered on the ground. Red Mao exaggerated and shouted, "scare, Wang garbage, you''re going to get rich!"


    Wang junk bowed again and again: "I''m joking, I''m joking..."


    Red hair face a Yin: "say your mother''s legs, the old rule - a coke bottle, Grandpa''s head, three mineral water bottles, squat with your head, count yourself!"


    Xiang Yu and I were baffled and had to keep watching. With a smile, Wang put out all the bottles in the garbage bag, including 8 Coke bottles and 12 mineral water bottles. Then Wang Shifu knelt down in front of red hair for no reason and shouted, "Grandpa!" Stand up and take a coke bottle. Kneel down again, shout grandpa again, and take away a bottle


    Xiang Yu looked gloomy and said, "I hate these bastards. Why bully him."


    I whispered to him, "do you know why he Tiandou called us here? Just to let us see what the heroes of the world are like now."


    Xiang Yu protected the temptation grass between his hands and asked in a low voice, "did you ask where the last name is? Who was this man in his previous life?"


    I said, "forget this, at least you have to be a famous character." Seeing my eyes floating on the temptation grass intentionally or unintentionally, Xiang Yu said flatly, "don''t think about it. I''m going to give it to ah Yu!"


    I said, "I didn''t say anything..."


    At this time, Wang garbage had knocked eight heads and called grandpa eight times. He wiped his sweat, packed all the coke bottles, squatted straight on the ground with his head in his hands, and touched the ground again. Then he stood up and counted out loudly: "one!" Then do it again, "two!" 12 mineral water bottles, that is, 36 squatting with their heads held. When Wang finished the garbage, he was already out of breath. He carefully cleaned up all his garbage and finally smiled at the Hongmao gang. When he was about to leave with relief. The yellow hair next to the red hair stepped on the bag and rubbed out all the things inside. Hehe said with a bad smile, "I want to go now?"


    Wang garbage seems to have been used to the ravages of others. Nodding and bowing, he said, "what else can I do for you?"


    Huang Mao kicked a few bottles and said, "how about green tea? How about black tea? Learn a bastard!"


    Without saying a word, Wang garbage immediately crawled around the ground and shouted, "I''m wang Ba, I''m wang ba."


    Huang Maoyi laughed and scolded: "shit, how can bastards talk?"


    Seeing that someone was dissatisfied with his performance, Wang Shizi had to show 12 points of spirit. It seems that this bastard is not the first time to learn. He was serious. He immediately learned the methodical and slow look of Wang Shiba. Huang Mao picked up a small stone and threw it on Wang Shizi''s head. Wang Shizi immediately shrunk his head like Wang Shiba was frightened, and Huang Mao laughed wildly, Wang junk smiled carefully and stood up tentatively.


    At this time, a gangster with green hair across the road rushed over with a group of people and kicked the things that Wang garbage had packed up again. The man next to us said, "see, there are several groups of people who bully Wang garbage every day. Who can bully the flowers and who can have face."


    Xiang Yu slapped the table heavily and didn''t say a word, but I know that brother Yu was really angry.


    After Wang''s sack was kicked away for the nth time, he showed a better psychological quality than a sniper. He was not impatient. When he saw the coke bottle, no matter who was in front, he climbed down with a head, then called Grandpa, and then consciously took the bottle back. When he saw the mineral water bottle, he squatted three times with his head in his arms. When he saw anything else, it was needless to say - learn from Wang ba, Red hair and yellow hair look at green hair triumphantly. That means: look how sensible Wang garbage is taught by us. It''s up to you.


    Wang Shifu didn''t know that he flattered the horse''s legs, and he was also doing all kinds of strange things. Green Mao''s face became more and more gloomy. He suddenly kicked Wang Shifu''s ass with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Wang Shifu was kicked and screamed, jumped out like an arrow off the string, jumped for a long time 200 meters away, and then slowly came back, There was another smile on his face. A little gangster looked at his watch and said, "well, it''s good. It broke Liu Xiang''s record." It caused a lot of laughter. Green Mao had to save some face. He smiled and waved to Wang garbage and said, "come here! I''ll give you a good job -"


    Wang garbage hurriedly ran over. Green Mao grabbed his neck collar, pointed to a fashionable girl across the road and said fiercely, "go and ask the woman what color of underwear she is wearing, and there will be a reward."


    Wang''s garbage smile solidified for a while, but nodded: "yes." He said he was going to run opposite. Several ruffians smiled and asked, "how to verify?" Green Mao said recklessly, "Wang garbage, if you can''t ask, we can only go and see it ourselves."


    Wang garbage quickly ran to the girl and said something. The girl was stunned. She slapped him in the face. Green hair and they laughed. After all, they were just gangsters. They couldn''t do anything too special, so they let the woman go.


    Xiang Yu was already trembling with anger. Pointing to Wang garbage, he said, "is it necessary to take care of such a person when he is reduced to such a state as to what kind of hero he was in his last life?"


    I smiled and said, "brother Yu, that''s not what I said. Zhang Bing didn''t know who he was. He used to be a little woman."


    Xiang Yu sighed heavily: "hero twilight, hero twilight!"


    Wang Shifu laughed happily when he saw the ruffians. Knowing that he had made contributions this time, he strolled back proudly. Green Mao said loudly, "come here and give you a reward." The boy unscrupulously opened his pants and peed in a bottle. Then he gave the bottle to Wang garbage who came over. Wang garbage was very conscious and raised it to drink. Green hair stopped him and said with a bad smile, "this is not for you, it''s for him." He pointed to a strong driver who had just got off the truck. The boy was addicted to killing people with a knife. It seemed that he wanted the strong man to beat the king''s garbage again. They looked lively.


    The man was more than one meter nine tall and his face was full of flesh. It''s not a good thing to see. Green Mao is not afraid of him because of the large number of people. Unfortunately, it''s only Wang garbage. It''s very convenient to annoy this man and beat him half paralyzed.


    Wang garbage also knew the stakes. Holding the half bottle of urine, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Green Mao stared: "go!" Wang garbage suddenly knelt straight in front of green hair and begged, "please forgive me. I can play whatever you want. Don''t let me harm people!" Green hair and they were stunned and said with a smile: "shit. The consciousness is still very high. Is it afraid of death?" Green Mao stepped on Wang''s garbage face and scolded, "are you going, are you going..."


    Xiang Yu finally wiped his face and threw the temptation grass he had been holding in his hand in front of me. As if he had made a great determination, he resolutely said, "take it, hurry up, so that I won''t change my mind."


    I grabbed it in my hand and shouted, "Wang garbage, come here!"


    Green, red and yellow Sanmao stared at me, but after looking at the posture of Xiang Yu and me, no one was the first to stand up and maintain the due courtesy of the little gangster when he met the old gangster.


    Wang Junzi looked at his face and quickly judged the situation. He ran to me and smiled humbly: "Grandpa, what do you want?"


    Xiang Yu and I couldn''t help looking at Wang garbage carefully. Unfortunately, we didn''t see the old blind man''s temperament. He had been completely squeezed into a ball.


    I threw that piece of temptation grass in front of him and said only the word "eat". I was worried that I would change my mind in a while.


    Wang picked up the piece of grass and smelled it intoxicatingly, but he still smiled and asked vigilantly, "won''t anything happen if you eat this?"


    Xiang Yu said impatiently, "what else do you want? Do you think it''s interesting for you to live like this?"


    After listening to this sentence, Wang trash finally glanced at Xiang Yu. I found that the corners of his mouth grinned bitterly. I swear, it was not an epiphany before awakening - he was afraid that Xiang Yu would stand up and beat him.


    As soon as Wang Shifu clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, he threw the temptation grass into his mouth, chewed it for a few times and swallowed it. Xiang Yu and I stared at him and waited for him to slowly exude the spirit of a bastard, but there was no movement for a long time. The red, yellow and green Sanmao over there shouted again: "Wang Shifu, are you finished? Die for me!"


    Wang garbage ran over again. At this time, the cart driver had left. Green Mao was discouraged. Green Mao put aside his legs and said, "forget it, it''s cheap for you today. Drill another crotch and let you go."


    Wang garbage suddenly slowed down


    I was so nervous that I forgot to breathe. I seemed to have seen a hero recovering gradually. I seemed to have smelled the coming bloody rain¡ª¡ª


    Then, with a plop, Wang knelt in front of green hair. He leaned down and drilled between his legs


    Xiang Yu and I looked at each other. We almost couldn''t believe our eyes. After being stunned for a while, I remembered something and said to Xiang Yu, "shit, eat my baby and drill people''s crotch. Is this unparalleled hero --"


    Xiang Yu said to me in the same voice, "Han Xin?"

 V2.Chapter 100

    I a spirit: "you said that he would not deceive us. In order to get rid of the medicine in our hands, just pay out a rag picker who looks at the poor?"


    Xiang Yu was also stunned and immediately said, "even so, this man was a mule or a horse in his last life. Should he show his shape?"


    While talking, Wang garbage''s head had been put into green Mao''s legs. When he was about to climb over, Wang garbage suddenly stretched out his hand to hold green Mao''s crotch. Green Mao was forking his waist and looking up at the sky. He was so unprepared that he screamed. Wang garbage slowly climbed up and said in a deep voice, "call grandpa!"


    Green Mao was shocked and angry. What surprised him most was not that he was held in his crotch, but that he was holding his crotch. The man was Wang garbage. His face was seriously out of shape and hissed, "let me go!" Huang Mao and Hong Mao were stunned and laughed. The people of green Mao wanted to help, but they didn''t dare to do it easily. They scolded one after another: "you want to die!"


    I asked Xiang Yu, "which hero in history is good at holding people''s crotch?" Xiang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head.


    Wang garbage turned his back to us, so he couldn''t see the expression on his face. He only heard him say to green Mao very gently, "Grandpa, let you go, hurry up."


    Green Mao opened his mouth and just wanted to scold. Maybe Wang garbage added a few points to his hand. A blurted dirty word turned into a very painful inhalation. Yellow Mao and red Mao still looked at it with a smile. They knew that it was beginning to be interesting today.


    At this time, Wang Shizi obviously lost his patience and suddenly said coldly, "forget it, you don''t have to shout. You could have been my grandson. Now you can only be my granddaughter..."


    Green Mao shouted hysterically at the first moment when he reflected the meaning of this sentence: "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    "That''s good," said Wang with a smile Then he really let go of green hair and patted green hair''s face with the hand that had just gripped his crotch.


    Now I''m confused. I thought Wang garbage would hold green hair and wait for him to be safe. Isn''t he looking for death now?


    The little green Hun who liberated Chad forgot to take revenge and looked at the king''s garbage so blankly - that''s how people are. If you are bitten by a dog, your first idea is to pick up a stick and kill it; But if a little white rabbit that looks good and lovely pours on it, it will bite off two kilograms of your meat. You have to think, am I meeting rabbit essence or dreaming, so it''s inevitable to be stunned.


    Instead of looking at Green Mao, Wang turned to yellow Mao and red Mao and said, "my grandson called me Grandpa. If you don''t call him, you probably won''t be able to mix in this area in the future. In order not to let my grandson say I don''t know how to hurt people - you two call me." His words were taken for granted, just as the teacher was reasoning to the primary school students. It was a bit of coaxing and frightening.


    The laughter of red and yellow hair became stiff. They laughed because green hair was not one of them and was gloating, but they never thought that disaster would come to them so soon.


    Red hair stretched out a finger and pointed to Wang garbage. It''s probably a short circuit of thinking. He usually has dirty words. Now he can''t even think of a curse. As fast as lightning, Wang garbage inserted the index finger of his right hand into his cheek along the corner of Hongmao''s mouth, and then tried to hook it down. Hongmao involuntarily bent down and subconsciously protected his mouth with both hands.


    "Don''t move!" Wang garbage faded down hard. He threatened, "do you want me to tear your mouth behind your ears? Then you won''t have to roll your pie in the future."


    Xiang Yu wondered, "why don''t you have to roll the pie in the future?"


    I explained to him, "keep your mouth behind your ears. A pie can just fit in."


    Xiang Yu: "


    Wang garbage hooked red hair with one finger and shouted, "call grandpa!"


    Red hair tilted painfully, and the blood droplets at the corners of his mouth fell down, but he couldn''t resist at all. If he opened Wang garbage with a straight fist, the corners of his mouth would still crack, although it might not be as exaggerated as Wang garbage said. But if we really want to open the side door, at least we can eat and smoke. The people with him don''t dare to act rashly, and green hair and yellow hair are inconvenient to manage. Now it''s definitely meant to take advantage of people''s danger to rush up. Finally, red hair offended.


    I don''t know when Wang garbage''s temperament became particularly urgent. He raised his red hair and shouted, "is it so difficult to call a grandpa?"


    Red hair sniveled and shed tears, and said in a stuffy voice, "dumb -"


    Wang junk put his ears up attentively, looked at him and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Red hair adjusted his mouth shape for half a day by sucking the air conditioner. Then he shouted, "Grandpa..."


    Wang straightened his fingers so that his red hair fell to the ground. He wiped the saliva on his finger on red hair, smiled and scolded, "I can''t speak clearly. It''s humiliating to have a grandson like you."


    Red hair climbed on the ground and looked at Wang''s garbage with fear in his eyes.


    At this time, Wang garbage wiped his hands, as comfortable as if he had just eaten instant boiled mutton in the cold winter. He lifted his coat, spread the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said to Huang Mao, "it''s your turn, call."


    Red hair and green hair were already free. The two groups wanted to rush up together. Wang garbage was no match, but man was a strange animal. The two people were humiliated by Wang garbage, and now yellow hair was safe. The two people were not in a hurry and stood behind silently watching.


    Huang Mao also analyzed the current situation. He stepped back and reluctantly smiled: "... Lao Wang, my brother used to joke with you. Don''t care."


    Wang garbage ignored him and put his hand on his ear: "shout quickly, I''ll wait."


    Huang Mao patted Wang on the shoulder and pretended to be open-minded and said, "ha ha, Lao Wang likes to joke."


    Wang said stubbornly, "call grandpa!"


    Huang Mao finally couldn''t hold it anymore. He pulled out a one foot long dagger from his back waist and said bluntly, "don''t give face, don''t be shameless!"


    Wang looked at the garbage and said with a smile, "Oh, you still have a knife. Can you play?" He reached out and grabbed Huang Mao''s arm. Huang Mao couldn''t help shaking. The knife almost fell to the ground. Wang Shizi stretched out his other hand, pinched Huang Mao''s fingers on the handle of the knife, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll teach you how to kill."


    Wang Junzi put Huang Mao''s hand with a knife on his neck, then tilted his head, patted the broken green tendon and said, "see, there is the thickest blood vessel. If you cut it with a knife, it will be difficult for the immortal to save."


    Huang Mao''s knife was extremely sharp. A piece of snow-white light reflected Wang Junzi''s neck. Huang Mao almost threw away the knife several times. Wang Junzi helped him take it again.


    Wang Shifu glanced at the trembling yellow hair and said in surprise, "why, look down on cutting the pulse? I''ll teach you another move." Wang garbage put Huang Mao''s hand on his left chest and said, "do you know where this is, right. It''s the heart. If you stab it here, you''ll die!" Wang garbage took Huang Mao''s empty hand, covered it on his chest and scratched it. "Don''t touch the ribs. Do you know how to poke the first knife - don''t put too much force on the ribs. It''s hard to pull it out. You should rub it in."


    As Wang garbage said, he took Huang Mao''s hand to demonstrate to him. Huang Mao has become a puppet at the moment. He is foolishly at his mercy. Wang garbage taught Huang Mao. He stepped back and said, "I''ve taught you everything. Come on, don''t you want to kill me?"


    Huang Mao held up his knife and stood motionless. Wang garbage hunched over and looked up at Huang Mao, but the momentum was like a bird''s-eye view of the world.


    Wang urged: "hurry up, are you going to kill? I still have friends waiting."


    Xiang Yu watched it for a long time. He said to me, "this man''s Kung Fu is not very high, but he is cruel. I really can''t think of who is this character in history."


    I said contemptuously, "of course you can''t think of it. You only had a few years before?"


    Xiang Yu said, "Oh, do you know who this man is?"


    "... I don''t know. The history I know best is last year."


    On the field, Wang garbage urged several times, and Huang Mao didn''t do it. Wang garbage said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel: "let me help you?" He suddenly hugged Huang Mao''s knife hand. We all thought he was going to take the knife. No one expected him to stab his heart


    Finally, Huang Mao was frightened. The knife went deep into Wang garbage''s shoulder. The bright red blood slowly swam around Wang garbage''s clothes. The yellow hair had collapsed into a pile. Then he covered his face and screamed like a little girl. Wang garbage shouted: "call grandpa!"


    Huang Mao shouted with a cry: "Grandpa!"


    All the ruffians were numb. Let alone go up and start, they didn''t even have the strength to run. Wang junk smiled with satisfaction, pointed to their noses one by one and said, "if you want to get back face, I''ll accompany you at any time, but remember, if you want to come, kill me. As long as you leave a breath for me, you and your family''s life is not yours!"


    After saying these words, Wang garbage didn''t look at them any more. With a smile on his face, he went to Xiang Yu''s table and sat down. He waved to the boss, "here''s a bottle of beer." The boss trotted over with beer and respectfully put it in front of Wang garbage. Wang garbage pointed to us: "I have settled the accounts of these two brothers. How much is it?"


    The boss nodded and said, "look what you said. I''ve known you for so long. Tell me this..."


    Wang garbage slapped the table: "disgusting or not, I''m just drinking your beer? How much is it?"


    The boss winced and said, "a total of 9 yuan..."


    Wang garbage untied his red belt, took out a bunch of smelly wool tickets from his pants, counted 10 yuan and threw them on the ground: "don''t change!" The boss picked up the money and ran away.


    Wang garbage bit open the bottle cap with his teeth, took a big sip, belched happily, and smiled at us: "who are you two?"


    I pointed to the knife on his shoulder: "can you take that down and talk again? I''m dizzy."


    Wang garbage pulled out the knife and threw it on the table. He ran said, "I''m laughing." His wound was bleeding immediately. Wang garbage tore open his clothes and wrapped it twice without paying any attention.


    The best surprise for me now is the identity of the old pervert in front of me, so I asked, "what do you call it?"


    Wang Junzi probably knew what I was asking and replied directly, "Liu Xiazhi."


    I scratched my head and said, "Liu Xiahui? This surname sounds familiar, Liu Xiahui..."


    Liu Xiazhi said, "that''s my brother."


    I was surprised and said, "is Liu Xiahui your brother?" I didn''t expect the famous gentleman to have such a brother.


    Liu Xiazhi disdained and said, "what''s he doing, a hypocrite."


    I asked carefully, "have you seen that woman?"


    Liu Xiazhi was stunned: "which woman?"


    "It''s the one sitting in your brother''s arms. Is it because she''s too ugly..."


    Liu Xiazhi interrupted me angrily: "why does anyone tell me about him first when they see me? I also have a name!" Speaking of this, Wang said proudly. "I am a villain!"


    I smiled and said, "I see."


    Xiang Yu has been looking at Wang garbage coldly. It seems that he always doesn''t like him. At this time, he suddenly said, "do you have a nickname called stealing Zhi?"


    Liu Xiazhi patted his thigh: "someone understands! It''s me. Who are you?"


    "Something is... Forget it, I told you you don''t know."


    Liu Xiazhi had a quick mind and said with a smile, "it seems that you are still behind me?"


    I said, "this is Xiang Yu, brother Yu."


    Liu Xiazhi said, "yes, Liu Xiazhi really didn''t know Xiang Yu. But Wang garbage has no culture and has heard of the overlord of Western Chu."


    Xiang Yu smiled faintly, pointed to Liu Xiazhi and said to me, "this man was the famous thief who led thousands of people to run rampant. The princes did all kinds of evil and scolded Kong Qiu who went to argue with him."


    I was almost surprised to stand up: "Kong Qiu? Is it the sage of Kong?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "that''s the old guy. I didn''t look down on him because he was good with my brother. Who knows, the old thing was wordy and endless. When it was time for lunch, I shouted ''bring up the plate of steamed human liver''. The old guy ran away with his tail between his legs." Liu Xiazhi laughed wildly, "Kong Ersheng was disgusted by me and ran away, ha ha."


    I''m covered with black lines. It''s disgusting enough! Under an exciting spirit. Suddenly blurted out: "heaven and earth can only distinguish the clear from the turbid, but how can they paste the stolen plantations? Yan Yuan - stolen plantations, I remember that I would learn from Guan Hanqing''s Dou E injustice at school. So you are a bad person?"


    Liu Xiazhi was stunned. He said, "I am neither a hero nor a bad man. By the way, I am an owl for the rest of my life!"


    "What do you think of the interview, from Wang garbage to a world leader?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "by the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Is the strangeness in the thing you just gave me to eat?"


    I nodded and simply said something to him. For such people, some things are no longer confidential.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiazhi sighed with deep emotion. Finally, he sighed, "I can see that people are good at being bullied by others. When they are people, they should be villains!"


    Xiang Yu and I looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The former thief who had been bullied for most of his life. It seems that we have bid farewell to the correct outlook on life and world outlook.


    I asked Liu Xiazhi, "brother thief, what are you going to do in the future? No, follow me and do something. Can''t you live with rags anymore?"


    Liu Xiazhi said proudly, "get up wherever you fall." He pointed to yellow, red and green and said, "see, that''s my new force. See that nightclub? It''s mine in a month at most! This beer stand, mine!"


    I quickly shook hands with him: "I wish you success."


    Seeing that there was nothing more to say, I stood up and said, "brother thief, I''ll leave that brother. Anyway, take your time. The police don''t dare to scare people when they talk to you one day."


    Liu Xiazhi shook hands with me: "brother, I won''t say anything to thank you. Although we are villains, we all know that who is good to us? We have to pay back ten times and a hundred times. This is called stealing also has a way - by the way, this sentence is our first!"


    Just as we were about to leave, Liu Xiazhi suddenly glanced at the wound on his shoulder and seemed to be startled. He covered it in panic and gradually became tired. I hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with him? He lost too much blood?"


    Xiang Yu said, "this little blood is not enough."


    Liu Xiazhi raised his head, looked around and said hard, "what''s the matter with me, how am I bleeding?" My heart said that you didn''t pretend to be B just now. Look at my Xiaoqiang pretending to be B, and he punched Duan Sirius and vomited blood. You''re good. Plug in and play by yourself. It''s time!


    Liu Xiazhi sat on the ground and said blankly, "who am I?"


    I hurried forward: "brother thief, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you Liu Xiazhi?"


    Liu Xiazhi stared at me hard for a long time and reluctantly said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Xiaoqiang brother and overlord. You haven''t left yet?"


    "I''m leaving..."


    "Oh, be careful on the road - do you want another bottle?" Liu Xiazhi asked, pointing to our empty beer bottle.


    "... no more."


    Liu Xiazhi got up from the ground tremblingly, carefully put the bottles on the table into his woven bag, and finally smiled humbly at us.


    When he left with his back to us, I found that his back was more hunched. The threatening momentum just now had disappeared, and he looked like a poor loser.


    I wondered, "what''s the matter with this world leader? Is such a person still blood sick?"


    Xiang Yu suddenly whispered in my ear, "it''s a side effect!"


    I suddenly realized that the unprocessed temptation grass really had fatal side effects, that is, it would intermittently lose its medicine and completely forget the scene of his previous life, just like Liu Xiazhi. When he took the little gangster, he was Liu Xiazhi, but just now, he became the king garbage that anyone can insult. The last medicine also made him recognize Xiang Yu and me, If he asks again now, he will not remember us and forget who he was in his last life. I don''t know when he will turn into the villain again


    In the car, I said to myself, "how can such a Liu Xiazhi teach ''Sanmao'' and successfully occupy the nightclub?"


    Xiang yubai looked at me and said, "what''s your heart for him?"


    I said with a smile, "I think brother thief is very good, at least not empty. Why do you always look down on him?"


    "Hum, pinch people''s crotch, pull people''s corners of the mouth, and dare to call yourself an owl. I knew he would not take out the temptation grass."


    I looked at him with disdain. It''s typical to get cheap and sell well. The side effects of temptation grass are not so easy to accept. Take Baojin for example, he''s just a slight personality difference, and he knows that once the temptation grass is eaten, it''s an absolute split of personality! This will be for Yu Ji. It will have nothing to do with your sweet honey. They push the boat along with the water and strip off. At the critical moment, Yu Ji suddenly turns her face and yells at rape. Can you explain it clearly?

 V3.Chapter 1

    When it comes to education, I never forget my new identity. I''m a glorious member of Yucai. Seriously, I didn''t expect to devote myself to education in the end. I didn''t expect to drink pure oxygen in the hospital!


    Fei sankou told me that Yucai is now directly under the Ministry of education. The nature of Yucai''s president is the same as that of Peking University and Tsinghua University. In other words, Yucai''s president is on an equal footing with the mayor of Beijing. However, because the completion of Yucai is an unintentional loss, it has no formal post of president until now, I want to help Lao Zhang, who has worked hard for education all his life, to this position, but his body really can''t be the master. Lao Zhang has been discharged from the hospital and went home for rest, and the legal representative of Yucai is me. Therefore, I, Xiao Qiang, have become the leader of Yucai, driving a broken gold cup that has long been scrapped, and like smoking and spitting in public places After dinner, I like to ask the waitress''s phone number, and then ask if there can be a discount without issuing an invoice. A man who can theoretically sit on the same level as our provincial governor... Ah, just a gangster.


    However, Fei sankou told me that because Yucai involves certain state secrets and the participation of the military, my president is destined not to have a high exposure rate like other university leaders. At most, I can attend arbor day, Lei Feng day and Symposium on the party''s birthday in the city, but it''s enough for me to choke, I only need to attend a party with more than three people. My biggest hobby is smoking and bragging on the table. If it is stipulated that I can only sit on a stool, I will fall asleep in less than 10 seconds. Although this is a small place, it is certainly not appropriate for the mayor to talk to you and sleep with your head down. Qin Hui and Su Wu have rich experience in foreign communication, but they are full of thoughts of losing power and humiliating the country, Let Qin Hui go out to do something on behalf of Yucai. I''m afraid that when he attends a women''s Congress, he will sell our school to private entrepreneurs elsewhere at the price of welfare housing; Su Wujing until it''s enough. It''s just that the image is not very good. I live off a blind representative who has been helped by the rescue station to make a speech.


    The heroes and the four heavenly kings set out for Singapore last week. In Wang Yin''s words, he wants to compete with the heroes again. Who wins more gold medals? I strongly support this proposal. How good it is. He is so progressive and positive, just like the children in the kindergarten who compete with each other for more little red flowers. I shouldn''t have said more. I said I didn''t care how many gold medals I won. Your two families caused me less trouble than anyone else. As a result, the heroes quit immediately. They shouted that they had more people. It''s not fair. Look at that. You have to give special approval to a few trouble spots.


    Cao Chong is also accompanying him. He is inseparable from Cheng Fengshou now, let alone kiss me. I don''t think it''s worse than Cao Cao. It''s better to take this opportunity to let the little guy go out to see the world. Another family member is Fang La''s wife. This simple working woman has been especially respected by the four heavenly kings. I don''t know whether Fang La didn''t make it clear or he didn''t know much about Singapore himself. Sister Fang carried a big bag on the day she left, It was filled with orange water, bread and ham sausage in a military kettle. There is also a pile of washed cucumbers and persimmons, which looks like an outing organized by the unit. Finally, before I left, I confiscated half a bag of gum from Hu Sanniang, because I heard that there seemed to be a written prohibition on chewing gum in Singapore, which virtually gave Liangshan a place to cause trouble.


    As soon as these people left, the school became quiet and quiet. Only Xu Delong took the children out for exercises in the morning every day. Yan Jingsheng arranged for them to have culture classes in the rest of the time.


    As for he Tiandou, there is no following. I guess it has something to do with his loss of strategic goals. This shows that it is wise for me to send heroes abroad. Another one. I guess he doesn''t have much medicine in his hand.


    So I had a very quiet time. I almost returned to my previous idle state. I sat on the first floor of the pawnshop in a daze every day and played minesweeping. Then I just watched Er silly and Zhao Bailian play with the broom. Liu Bang and the black widow flew together and occasionally helped Feng Feng give advice. With the help of the grand plan of the emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, Feng Feng has seized as like as two peas of the pirated clothing industry in the city, and is relying on Feng Feng and Xiao Fu, but Liu Bang has warned her with a strict sense of authority that only the real growth of her is the king''s way. So the two people began to get involved in the genuine edition, that is, buying a high-density sewing machine from abroad, and invited a large number of skilled workers to make clothes that exactly match the quality of the original edition -- actually piracy.


    Xiang Yu has been very depressed recently. Although he often drives my broken gold cup for a ride, he seems to have given up the plan to revive Yuji. On the way back that day, he only said to me: "this is the will of heaven."


    As for Qin Shihuang, now he can make a video of the process of playing the game and put it on the Internet. Take super Mary for example. From the first level of the first film to the last level, he can run through the customs without eating gold coins or mushrooms. Moreover, he still follows the single shot rampage mode. Those flying bastards and axe throwing monkeys are completely furnishings. Sometimes he plays soul duel. You see, he should shoot and jump when he should. Then he looks at the fat man and plays with his eyes closed. Of course, it''s not interesting for a person who is familiar with the game to play again, so the fat man also begins to be bored and often swings his arms downstairs. I think it''s best to find a job for him in the near future, otherwise such a person will easily have an accident when he is idle, He always thinks about "unifying" people who don''t speak Chinese. To put it better, he is an extreme nationalist. In fact, he is a war madman. Moreover, his reason for starting the war is more fascist than Hitler. I think he strolls downstairs to find the living terracotta warriors and horses.


    That day, I was sitting downstairs. I received a call from Li Shishi, saying that she and Jin Shaoyan had arrived in Kaifeng first. Ready to shoot location there.


    It''s strange. Since we''re going to shoot location there, why should the crew go first? It was Jin Shaoyan who was playing tricks.


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun came down from upstairs to go to work. I heard that it was Mr. Li''s phone. I sat on my lap and listened. I asked Mr. Li, "is Jin Shaoyan next to you?"


    "No, he went to get the door key. What''s the matter?"


    "How many rooms did you two open?"


    Li Shishi: "two rooms..."


    I told him, "remember, you must open two rooms. In addition, the presidential suite can''t!"


    The steamed stuffed bun gave me a twist: "what do you care so much? If you have the heart to open 20 rooms, you can still sleep together." In fact, sleeping is not the key for adults. I''m afraid that she and Jin Shaoyan will really get out of control in the end.


    Li Shishi obviously heard what steamed stuffed bun said, but said, "ah, you..." and hung up the phone.


    I put down the phone and said with a smile, "my cousin is quite shy."


    The steamed stuffed bun suddenly said, "why do you always push me?"


    I put my hands up and said, "No."


    The steamed stuffed bun owes itself in my arms. After a careful look, he turned red and jumped to the ground.


    I still held two hands and said innocently, "I didn''t push it?"


    The steamed stuffed bun glanced at me and said vaguely, "you pushed it!"


    I looked along her eyes. It turned out that the man''s third leg was restless. I looked there and smiled, "it''s not pushing, it''s kicking." I asked her with a wink. "Why don''t you sit?"


    The steamed stuffed bun looked at nobody around and said in an indescribable provocative tone, "I have to live if I sit down."


    I pulled her into my arms, rubbed her with my left hand on her ass, smiled and said, "it''s not that I haven''t sat..." the ass of steamed stuffed bun is perfect, so perfect that my palm doesn''t have to stretch or shrink deliberately. I put it on it in the most comfortable natural form and just ironed it. I bit her ear and said. "My cousin doesn''t have that heart. Do you have that heart? It''s just that she''s not here. We can round the house today. I took off my clothes and let you sit in the evening..."


    Steamed stuffed bun was pink. She looked at her watch and tried to push me away. I won''t let go. The steamed stuffed bun said as if begging, "I''m late -" I don''t care and continue to do it. Suddenly, the steamed stuffed bun began to push my hand hard. I saw that Er silly was about to come in from the outside, so I had to let her go. I knew the steamed stuffed bun. I could do anything when two people were together, but after all, it was a traditional woman. If I drank too much in front of outsiders, I could only kiss my cheek at most.


    Steamed stuffed bun pretended to stand next to me and look at my computer, then bent down and whispered in my ear, "at night, I......" he straightened up and said to Jing Ke, "Kezi, what do you want to eat at night?"


    Acting school! Absolute acting school! Don''t be silly. Even if Zhuge Liang is here, who can think what she just told me is?


    I watched the steamed stuffed bun Miaoman walk out of the pawnshop in amazement, and there was a sense of impatience. Yes, we haven''t had sex for a long time. Since I became the laoshizi fairy reserve, I have often separated from the steamed stuffed bun. No wonder a philosopher said: while the Jade Emperor closes the door in front of you, In fact, I opened a window for you in a corner. But my door is hard to go. Needless to say, where is my window?


    No, get married quickly. When I get married, I''ll quit my job immediately. It''s good for me, Lao Hao and, of course, steamed stuffed buns. It is often said that the pawnshop industry has not opened for three years, but according to my busy method, there is no chance to open at all. As for the job of steamed stuffed bun, she also quit, which is good for her customers. If she really wants to do something, go to our school. Our school pays wages according to the consumption level of first-class cities in the country and cleans the toilets, as long as there are plans, More than those who develop software in our place.


    I sat there so anxious that I found some "portraits" on the Internet. There were Baizhi, Gillian and magic Q''s... later, of course, I became more and more angry. I simply put my arms on the table, crouched up, looked up to the sky and sighed, "ow - woo..."


    At this time, Liu Laoliu pushed the door and came in. Behind him, a man pressed the handle of the sword and said, "your nation also takes the wolf as its totem land?"

 V3.Chapter 2

    Liu Laoliu stepped aside and said, "come on, see you."


    As soon as Liu Laoliu dodged, the man behind him showed up. He was dressed in military uniform, wearing a helmet and armor, and hung a three foot long sword around his waist. Although he lowered his head and couldn''t see his face, he could feel that he was a young general. He took a small step forward with one leg and closed his hands in front of his stomach. He was probably greeting me. I quickly hugged him. Then he complained to Liu Laoliu and whispered, "why do you get another military general? Don''t you know it''s a sensitive period?"


    Liu Laoliu said in my ear, "look carefully."


    When the young general finished saluting, he resumed his upright posture. With a crash, the iron leaves on his shoulder guard and combat dress made a sound. It was clear that he was a real soldier. He looked so heroic. He pressed his sword with his hand and raised his head. I only glanced at his face and saw that his two slender eyebrows went straight into his temples. Due to his long experience in the battlefield, The skin color is a bit like chocolate, but it is still very delicate. The lines of his lips are soft, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, which makes him look a little uninhibited and naughty. As a soldier, he seems a little sissy, but the traces of fighting on the battlefield well hide this. There is a sense of freedom to see through life and death in his eyes, and his sword handle has been slightly worn, I have met many such soldiers, such as 300 and Liangshan heroes. It can be seen that this is a soldier who has really experienced the battlefield.


    I stared at him for a long time, and the more I looked at him, the more strange I felt. Liu Laoliu smiled and added a hint of the keen feeling of male animals in estrus - I was still squatting in the chair, and I finally smelled a special smell. I pulled Liu Laoliu and whispered, "is it female?"


    Don''t wait for Liu Laoliu to speak. My new customer has taken off his helmet and held it in his arms. He smiled and said, "good eyesight. My partners haven''t seen it for 12 years." While talking, a long hair had hung down, draped over the shoulder armor, and a feminine tenderness came to his face.


    In fact, if she didn''t deliberately let go of her voice, even now it''s not easy to see her gender, because ancient times are opposite to modern times. In addition to those engaged in art, both men and women have long hair. A performance artist named Jieyu shaved her head. The female general''s voice is no longer clear. It may be the reason for pretending to be a male voice for many years. Now she speaks with a special magnetism.


    I asked Liu Laoliu, "who is this?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "guess."


    I guess - there are only a few famous women generals in Chinese history. The women''s rights representatives of several ethnic minorities do not shy away from their gender. There are also several iron women who openly serve the country with their daughters and deliberately disguise themselves as men. Only


    "Mulan?" I asked tentatively.


    Hua Mulan smiled and nodded at me, then wondered, "how do you know me?"


    I cried, "who doesn''t know you? Haw haw haw again. I passed the dictation in those years."


    I asked Liu Laoliu quietly, "why is Mulan here?"


    Liu Laoliu said proudly, "that''s good. Who in the man wants to fight Hua Mulan? I don''t believe he Tiandou can find Mu Guiying and Liang Hongyu to embarrass you." It''s shameless. How can you boast about being forced like this?


    I said, "what do you mean? It''s just like what''s your last name?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "don''t worry, he will be robbed by heaven."


    I said excitedly, "what kind of thunder?"


    "Almost."


    I said anxiously, "what if I cut through?"


    Liu Laoliu: "... Have time to do more business. You''re out of tune than me."


    I was thinking about the tune. If Hua Mulan stands under your nose, can you adjust it?


    I looked at them and asked, "is that how you came here?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "I specially drove my motorcycle around the film and television road. It''s just time to shoot an ancient costume drama."


    Hua Mulan looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, right? What nationality are you?"


    I squatted on the chair and said awkwardly, "Han nationality."


    Hua Mulan, holding her helmet in one hand and touching her chin in the other hand, said, "like me, do I have to sit like you?"


    Liu Laoliu whispered to me, "Mulan has been dealing with the surrounding ethnic minorities and pays more attention to national etiquette."


    I stammered, "you... Can sit as you like." Hua Mulan thought I was polite to her, so she looked like me. The wolf squatted on the sofa.


    Liu Laoliu said, "let''s talk. Xiaoqiang takes good care of Mulan. A girl has suffered for so many years outside. How wronged she is if she doesn''t say it."


    Hua Mulan squatted on the sofa and said, "brother Liu''s speech is too unreasonable..."


    After Liu Laoliu left, we squatted and looked at each other. For a long time, I smiled and looked for the beginning: "Mulan, how old are you - I mean your actual age."


    Hua Mulan thought for a moment and said, "I joined the army on behalf of my father when I was 17. I fought for 12 years. Count it yourself."


    Is Hua Mulan second to me in math? But I soon learned that women from ancient times to today don''t want others to know their age. Just like today''s women, they can''t wipe it off, so they tell you that she belongs to rats and rats. You can guess 24 and 36.


    At the age of 29, it was definitely a super old youth in ancient times, especially women. No wonder Hua Mulan refused to say it directly.


    I hurriedly said, "then I have to call you sister - it looks like 18. Didn''t you lie to me?" I flattered casually, but Hua mm looks really young.


    Hua Mulan smiled like a flower: "no, I never lie." It seems that it was not popular for them to praise women for being young at that time, so this flattery made our heroine very comfortable, but I doubt that she never lied. It seems that she lied a big lie when she was 17.


    I looked at the flower mm in military uniform and only summed up one word: handsome! Wearing this suit of armor, she looks tall and straight. In fact, it can be seen from her hands that Hua Mulan is not tall. A head of soft hair is put down, which makes her whole person full of a kind of neutral beauty. Yes, she has the inner goodness and gentleness of women, and has the strength and determination of men. This is called neutral beauty. Boys and women are wriggling and pinching. It is called the second chair, and it is called a fake mother these two years


    We watch TV and movies. A woman disguised as a man''s clothes seems to have nothing to do with OK if she just put her hair up. Other places such as eyeliner, foundation, and red lips do not need to be controlled. There are only two ways to expose her. We can only understand this as the director''s spring and autumn style. We can''t treat the ancients as mentally retarded. The ancients are not bad at what modern people can see at a glance. Xiang Yu told me that they would have the trick of throwing a wallet on the road for you to pick up and then cheating you for money


    So the flower mm in front of me, if I don''t say it myself, is a slightly feminine and handsome officer in disguise for so many years. So that she has a good grasp of men from both appearance and psychology, sitting (squatting) there with a strong momentum.


    I stayed for a while and then said, "sister Hua, why don''t we take a shower and change our clothes first?"


    Hua Mulan jumped to the ground with miso. Said, "go."


    It startled me. Although Hu Sanniang was born as a bandit, she was still a full woman from the outside to the inside. It was just a little spicy. Tong Yuan was good at Kung Fu. When she was free, she was like a lady of the family. I really saw such a crisp woman for the first time.


    I led the way, and Mulan followed me. Every time I went up the stairs, the armour made an uproar, which made my heart itch.


    There is only Qin Shihuang upstairs. I muttered when I changed my clothes. What kind of clothes should I find for Hua mm? The clothes of steamed stuffed bun are in the cabinet, but you should know that women''s clothes are simple and complex. Do you want me to show her from the inside to the outside? I can only take it off, can''t I wear it¡ª¡ª


    Or throw it directly to her and let her wear it by feeling? That''s how Li Shishi was. Although I wore my bra outside. There was no big mistake, but Mr. Li was flashy. Some things can be understood at a glance. Isn''t it difficult for Hua Mulan to serve half her life?


    After thinking for a long time, I led her to my bedroom and took out a shirt and jeans from the cabinet. Needless to say, everyone could see this. I motioned her to help herself. Hua Mulan gave me her helmet, smiled at me and reached out to untie the silk scarf in my neck. I hurried out of the bedroom, closed the door and my heart pounded at the door, Now I finally understand why I was itching just now. This is the temptation of uniform!


    As we all know, nurses, policewomen and female soldiers can usually stimulate men''s special associations, especially the latter two. Perhaps women in these two occupations can particularly meet men''s desire to conquer and press women who are stronger than themselves... This is probably the most primitive impulse of all male animals.


    But there is another point. At ordinary times, the policewomen and soldiers we (wolf friends) see in the video are all women''s clothes. You don''t have to do it. As soon as she sits in bed, she will start to complain. There is no challenge at all. It''s better to see the calls of female Nazis and female agents of the National Party in the feature film.


    In fact, I always think that the real temptation of uniforms should include two points: one is to wear uniforms, and the other is to subdue those who wear uniforms. The so-called temptation, of course, must be driven by interests and stimulated by adventure, just like picking up girls in Thai bars.


    Well, back to the topic of uniform temptation, now in my bedroom, there is a female general who is undressing. How can it not make people excited? And it''s a real female general. She''s been on the battlefield and killed people!


    Of course, this last point calmed me down a lot. Now that there are uniforms, I want to rush in and subdue... Cough, what I want to say is that the temptation of uniforms is actually not suitable for me. I still like primary school teachers, piano players and steamed stuffed bun shops.

 V3.Chapter 3

    I put her helmet and armor together on the top of the cabinet - they remind me of Jingke sword and Overlord armor. I don''t bite now because I have many lice. Anyway, I''ve been remembered. Do you like to steal or not.


    As soon as I looked back, I couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Hua Mulan tied all the buttons on her shirt upside down. She used to plug the buttons into the buttonholes. When she arrived, she turned over all the buttonholes and wrapped them on the buttons. I think this is probably in line with their dressing habits at that time? Did they have buttons then?


    "You tied it backwards." Then I touched my chest to remind her. Only then did I find that I was wearing a T-shirt.


    "Reversed? How did that happen?" Mulan bowed her head and asked me for help.


    I subconsciously stretched out my hand to help her, and immediately retracted back: Mulan was wearing nothing except this shirt. It would take a few buttons to untie. After all, Mulan was a woman. What should I do if she was shy and killed me?


    I had to pick up another dress with buttons and show her: "look, it''s like this..."


    Mulan suddenly said, "I said why it''s so difficult." She casually turned her back to fasten the buttons again. I looked at her. Hua Mulan was not tall, but she was very slender. After years of war, she maintained her figure very well. She still looked like a healthy girl. Hua Mulan, who took off her military uniform, was still refreshing and refreshing. Once she wore a large men''s shirt, she had a different style.


    Hua Mulan changed her clothes and squatted on the sofa. I said with a black line: "sister Hua, do you also have hemorrhoids?"


    "Hemorrhoids?" Hua Mulan asked casually.


    "Ten men and nine hemorrhoids, you... Oh, you are a woman." I said, "I always forget."


    Who knows this sentence seems to poke the pain of Hua Mulan. She sighed gently and said, "how can you take a bath?"


    I took her to the bathroom. I put water in the bathtub first, and then taught her how to use the shower head. I leaned over to get her shower gel. Hua Mulan took a toothbrush, knocked on the wall and asked, "how much water can be stored here?"


    I said, "don''t worry about using it. You don''t stop washing bald Lu skin."


    I put the shower gel and shampoo in front of her, told her how to use it, and said, "wash it first. I''ll show you around later. Liu Laoliu told you that I''m not a fairyland."


    Hua Mulan nodded and said, "I know. If I don''t come to the fairyland yet - is the fat man in the opposite room sick? How can he talk to himself?"


    I said, "the sick one is not here. I''ll introduce you to fat man later."


    As soon as I got out of the bathroom door, I heard the sound of my body immersing in the bath - the door wasn''t inserted! Sister Mulan is too manly.


    I went to the door of Qin Shihuang and said to him, "brother Ying, don''t go to the toilet at this time." I''m afraid he''ll see the blow he shouldn''t have seen. Hua hero seems to lack respect for China''s first emperor.


    I didn''t stay downstairs for 10 minutes. Mulan''s head full of bubbles stuck out at the entrance of the stairs. Said: "Xiaoqiang, why is there no water?"


    "Ah, no?" As I walked upstairs, I suddenly stood there and asked Hua Mulan. "Are you dressed?"


    Mulan went out to explore her body. It was already neatly dressed, but her hair was full of foam. I took a long breath and followed her to the bathroom. I thought she would not use the water heater.


    What a disgrace to the 21st century! The cow just blew off the chain at the critical moment.


    Hua Mulan stroked her sticky hair and said, "what should I do?"


    I had to lift the bucket and say, "you squat down. I''ll help you flush."


    Hua Mulan squatted next to the bathtub, asked me to wash her hair and said, "do you usually have to get together two people in the bath?" This sentence should be heard by the director of the waterworks. I don''t know if he will take the blame and resign.


    Mulan said while rubbing her hair. Her neck was white and greasy. I interrupted, "sister Hua, was it convenient for you to take a bath in the army?"


    Hua Mulan said, "Hey, when I was a soldier, I was so tired of trekking every day. I stole a space and cleaned it up. Later, I became a pioneer officer. I set up a tent alone. That''s better. I just thought about working hard with people every day. Who has time to care whether my body is dirty or not?"


    I was stunned. A girl not only had to fight with the ferocious Xiongnu every day in the years of military haste, but also had to watch out for her comrades in arms to see through her gender. It was difficult to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and it was even more difficult to be a land sheep in wolf''s clothing.


    Hua Mulan looked up at me and asked, "why don''t you fall?"


    It turned out that my work stopped as soon as I stayed. I hurried to help her water her hair and said, "I just feel very sad. Our experience is similar -"


    Hua Mulan looked at me in surprise and stood up regardless: "are you also a woman?" Before I could speak, she touched my chest heavily, and then murmured, "it''s flatter than me. How can I wrap it?"


    I took her hand away and said sadly, "I''m a fake man!"


    "What do you say..."


    I bowed my head and said, "in the literature and art show in primary school, there were two more boys than girls in our class, and the team was uneven. My hair was long. On the day of the performance, the teacher painted me red lips and braided me to the girls'' row. Anyway, no one could find the audience and the stage far away."


    Hua Mulan smiled: "then you can also be regarded as a collective meritorious service."


    "Yes, finally, the teacher specially held a criticism meeting for me."


    "Criticism? Aren''t you a little hero?"


    "... I''m really a hero if I don''t take the little girls from other schools to the bathroom."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Female students from other schools want to go to the bathroom and don''t know the way. I''ll be a guide."


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you helping others?"


    I sighed with emotion and said: "I shouldn''t have followed in..."


    Mulan is worthy of military background. She has a big nerve. She asked, "what are you doing in there?"


    "Never went in, curious." I recalled the past and said: "in fact, I didn''t want to go in at the beginning, but the female classmate of the foreign school said that she was not used to being alone and wanted me to accompany her."


    Mulan thought and said, "Oh, yes, you were dressed up as a girl at that time. How did people see through later? You... Didn''t pee standing?"


    I grabbed my hair and recalled painfully: "I didn''t pee - after I went in, I found that there was no urinal pool in the women''s toilet. The main reason was that the female teacher who gave me makeup was squatting in it..."


    Mulan was stunned and laughed. She grabbed a towel, wiped her hair, patted me on the shoulder and said, "I also said that girls want to grow into you. How can you get married?"


    I whispered, "that''s our steamed stuffed bun you didn''t see."


    "What, who is steamed stuffed bun?"


    I said bitterly, "my daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door."


    Mulan hurriedly asked, "is it the little girl who let you lead the way? I think she can''t marry anyone except you."


    In a word, I woke up the dreamer. I touched my chin and thought: Yes, how could that girl have forgotten to contact at the beginning? It seems that it was ancient times. A woman who didn''t commit suicide after being touched by a man''s clothes and sleeves had to marry this man. If I had been born in that era, I would not take hundreds of wives every month if I swung the king''s eight fists and walked around the street twice a day?


    I smiled and said, "sister Hua, according to you, I saw you when you took a bath. Can you only marry me?"


    Hua Mulan was not angry at all. She jokingly said, "I can''t get married without first changing the problem of entering the men''s toilet." She asked me, "are you getting married?"


    I said positively: "by the way, I just told you about it. When our couple came back, you told her it was my cousin who came to our wedding specially from other places. She didn''t know anything..." I told her about the steamed stuffed bun, and Hua Mulan nodded and said, "OK, you''ll call me sister later."


    We came downstairs. Hua Mulan sat cross legged on the sofa and shook her wet hair with her hands. I asked her, "sister, what are your plans for this year?"


    Hua Mulan stagnated for a while and said inexplicably: "after fighting for so many years, I almost forgot who I am. Now, I want to be a woman." Seeing that my eyes were different, Hua Mulan raised one leg and put her elbow on it. She was full of masculinity and laughed at herself: "Oh, isn''t it difficult?"


    I hurriedly said, "you are actually very beautiful. You are definitely a beauty!"


    Hua Mulan waved her hand: "cut, do you see such a black beauty?"


    It turned out that she was not confident in her skin color. To be honest, she was darker than those urban white-collar workers, but coupled with her capable and forthright military style, she showed an extra mature and wild beauty, which was more than a grade higher than those wild girls who advertised their personality and moaned without illness.


    Through chatting, I learned that Hua Mulan became ill soon after she came home from the army for 12 years. She probably contracted a very serious stomach disease during the war. Therefore, Ding Ru died just after she came down from the battlefield, leaving only an eternal reputation and eternal glory to the flower family. She didn''t have time to enjoy all this, The so-called "managing clouds and temples when the window, decals yellow on the mirror" is just a beautiful imagination of future poets, let alone getting married. Therefore, Mulan has such a wish: to be a woman.


    The problem is that being a woman is not professional. If Li Shishi wants to be here, she may be able to help. Dress, etiquette and these are her strengths.


    I can only comfort her and say, "don''t worry, don''t say you are a woman. Even if you are a man, I can let you be a woman."

 V3.Chapter 4

    I hurriedly introduced Hua Mulan: "this is Xiang Yu. The fat man upstairs just now is Qin Shihuang."


    Hua Mulan stood up and said in surprise, "overlord of Chu?" It can be seen that as a general, Hua Mulan is more curious about Xiang Yu.


    After listening to my introduction, Xiang Yu took a new look at Hua Mulan and asked me, "have you come to a new customer?" Without asking, he went straight to the stairs.


    As soon as my eyes lit up, I grabbed Xiang Yu fiercely¡ª¡ª


    I was shocked by the thought in my mind for a moment: Hua Mulan wants to be a woman. We can''t help her. Can we introduce Xiang Yu to her as a boyfriend? Haven''t you heard that women in love are the most beautiful. Heroines and overlords of Western Chu are a perfect match. Anyway, Yu Ji has no shadow. Hua Mulan is no worse than Zhang Bing.


    Yes, I admit that my idea is a little out of tune. If Mu Guiying and Liang Hongyu came here, we wouldn''t say anything. I''m not so mean as to pimp the hero''s wife. Besides, it belongs to undermining the military marriage, which is illegal - but isn''t Hua Mulan single?


    I grabbed Xiang Yu and introduced him emphatically: "brother Yu, this is Hua Mulan. He has been in the army for 12 years on behalf of his father. He is loyal and filial, but he is a good girl!"


    Xiang Yu gave a shout and asked Hua Mulan, "soldiers?"


    I hurriedly said: "more than that, this is our Chinese women''s general who belongs to one and two!" Princess Pingyang, Yang''s daughter-in-law and sister Hongyu, don''t blame me for saying so. For Mulan''s happiness, you should stay in the second line first


    Hua Mulan was a little uncomfortable and said modestly, "what general is it? I''ve been a pioneer for a few years."


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help asking, "what Dynasty are you and how do you rely on women to fight?"


    Hua Mulan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with women? I''ve fought hundreds of battles. I didn''t say I was surrounded by others like an iron bucket!"


    Xiang Yu''s face sank. This is really a little poisonous to him. It can be seen that Mulan has inherited the glorious tradition of sharp teeth and sharp mouth when Chinese women quarrel. If it weren''t for her being a woman, Xiang Yu would have done it long ago. At last he said in a deep voice, "don''t let me meet you on the battlefield!"


    "What if you meet?" Hua Mulan said reluctantly; "The cavalry of Rouran (that is, the enemy in huamm land) is only stronger than Liu Bang''s Han army."


    This means that my enemy is much stronger than yours, but I won and you lost. From this, it can be inferred that I am much stronger than you.


    Xiang Yu shook his hand. Hummed: "meaningless dispute, Kung Fu on the mouth!" Saying that a good man would walk away without fighting with a woman, Hua Mulan said contemptuously, "don''t you even know how to deduce the art of war?"


    Xiang Yu said "eh" and had to look at the woman in front of him again. He stretched out his hand to me and said, "Xiaoqiang -"


    As soon as the two met, they caught fire. I just reacted now. Xiang Yu startled me with this cry: "what are you doing? Aren''t you going to fight with a girl?"


    Xiang Yu stared at me and said, "give me paper and pen."


    My soul flew out of the sky: "you don''t want to live or die, do you?"


    Impatiently, Xiang Yu picked up a large white paper and two pens from my desk, went to Hua Mulan, handed her one, and then drew on the paper. Soon, there were mountains, rivers, paths and plains on the paper. Xiang Yu drew a circle in the paper. He said to Hua Mulan, "you and me, five thousand infantry each, grab this."


    Hua Mulan took the pen and said, "OK!" Then he curiously played with the neutral pen in his hand.


    I hurried over and saw that they were each arrayed from one end. After a while, the paper was full of dots representing soldiers - it turned out that there was a game of the age of the Empire in ancient times.


    Xiang Yu drew a circle by a river. While saying, "I take this as the supply point and rush to the destination..."


    Hua Mulan impolitely drew a circle on the mountain he had to go through: "I''m closer to here than you. I''ve ambushed you in four ways. See if you''ve passed?"


    Xiang Yu smiled contemptuously: "a mere five thousand people have to be divided into four routes. Will you lead the troops?" But with Hua Mulan''s explanation, Xiang Yu''s face gradually became dignified, and it could be seen that he had suffered a great loss in planning the cutting.


    Hua Mulan encircled Xiang Yu''s soldiers and led an arrow through the mountains. He said, "when you get out of this mountain, you have at most 500 people left. Even if you give you the destination, can you hold it?"


    Xiang Yu was stunned. Finally, he had to say, "even if I have only 500 people left, I still have a chance to win..." he took a pen and scratched it on the paper. "As long as I take the lead to rush back and forth, I can definitely drive your people away."


    Now everyone can see that Xiang Yu began to mess around. You said he was hitting the star. Suddenly ran out a hero who was promoted to the full level in Warcraft. Isn''t that cheating?


    Hua Mulan threw her pen away to show her disdain for playing with Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu became angry and said, "war is not on paper. Xiang is the enemy of all people. Are you afraid of a mere five thousand soldiers?"


    In fact, if we really want to fight, I fully believe that Xiang Yu''s 500 people are enough to win the territory. Generally, there are 5000 people in the territory, but we should pay attention to the rules in everything. We should follow his way, transfer the second artillery of the people''s Liberation Army to the Warring States period, and spend the money of two pusang shells. Won''t the million Qin army who won the fat man be extinguished?


    There are two main reasons why Xiang Yu is poor. First, Hua Mulan''s vanguard has only 3000 people. He is best at careful local campaigns, while Xiang Yu''s campaigns range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Naturally, he has many generals who can use troops, and he doesn''t have to worry about the details; Secondly, the two men have been separated for hundreds of years. During this period, the art of war strategy has slipped away. Why Waldner can''t do Wang Liqin? It''s not that he''s old, because he can''t keep up with the pace of the times. Why the Qing Dynasty has declined, that''s because they have fixed their feet and sealed themselves. Why can''t Chinese football - that''s because they can''t do it all the time.


    These two people have big eyes and small eyes. You don''t like me, and I don''t think you''re uncomfortable. I don''t understand how a good couple originally planned to meet like this. In the final analysis, Xiang Yu can''t speak. It seems that his male chauvinism has to be served by Yu Ji''s little bird like woman. Mulan with a strong sense of honor and mission still looks for a man like man Zhonglie, but where can I find man Zhonglie for her?


    Xiang Yu shook his hand and walked to the stairs. He couldn''t help looking back and said, "why don''t I take the mountain road?"


    Hua Mulan said, "then you must arrive at your destination later than me. Five thousand to five thousand. I''m in the city and you''re under the city. Do you know the consequences?"


    Xiang Yu snorted. Just disappeared. I found out today that brother Yu also has a childish side.


    When Xiang Yu ran away, Hua Mulan sat cross legged on the sofa and smiled helplessly at me.


    I said, "sister, let me show you around." I have to teach her the knowledge of daily life first. I can''t let steamed stuffed bun see me. My cousin can''t even read my watch or open the door. I started with the quartz clock hanging on the wall and introduced it to her until all kinds of electrical appliances upstairs.


    Qin Shihuang played a game. Without looking back, he asked, "new people?"


    I hurriedly introduced Hua Mulan: "this is Qin Shihuang. I''ll just call brother Ying in the future."


    Hua Mulan smiled at Qin Shihuang, then scratched her head and said, "Qin Shihuang... That was Xiang Yu just now, that''s not..."


    I hurried to make a silent gesture to her, and then quietly told her: "Jing Ke is also downstairs."


    Hua Mulan had a meal. "Are you too busy?"


    I nodded: "OK, Liu Bang is more prosperous when he comes back in the evening."


    Hua Mulan chuckled: "who else do you have here?"


    I said, "Su Wu, show me the gate. Thieves collect protection fees in the suburbs. You don''t know the rest. I''ll introduce it to you later."


    I simply told Qin Shihuang about Mulan''s deeds. After listening, the fat man handed machine 1 to Hua Mulan: "good woman, you play this." This expressed an emperor''s respect for the loyal and brave woman.


    Under the sweat on my forehead, I pulled Hua Mulan out: "brother Ying, you play first and try to pass super Mary with your eyes closed."


    I told Hua Mulan, "the things in the house are basically like this. It''s no different from your meeting. It''s just more convenient. How to live is how to live."


    Hua Mulan said, "it''s full of fresh land. It''s not necessarily convenient - we can take a bath, just one person."


    It seems that modernization has left only a shadow on Hua Mulan. If there is no one around, I''m afraid she won''t even take a bath.


    I told Xiang Yu, who was smoking in the living room, "brother Yu, you drive in the car and take sister Mulan out for a walk."


    Xiang Yu choked out his cigarette, picked up the car key and hooked his finger at Hua Mulan: "go."


    Hua Mulan seemed reluctant to be with Xiang Yu and said, "just ride a horse. What car?"


    Xiang Yu stood at the entrance of the stairs and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you ride 100 miles?"


    Hua Mulan followed him and went out: "what is mai..."


    I didn''t react until they walked out of the gate: Xiang Yu dared to run 100 miles in a scrapped gold cup! holy crap Is there 100 on the gold cup speedometer? Did the pointer scratch on your leg¡ª¡ª


    I lay on the glass and shouted to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, slow down!" Before the words fell, Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan were already out of sight.


    Have to say. No matter how Xiang Yu is evaluated in history, brother Yu is worthy of being a pure man after all. His biggest characteristic is that he never takes his life seriously. His biggest disadvantage is that he doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously.


    I sat downstairs and took a nap. When I opened my eyes, it was a little dark. Steamed stuffed bun came in with a vegetable basket and said, "Ke Zi, wash and eat..." I saw Jing Ke looking around with a bitten persimmon behind her.


    Steamed stuffed bun entered the door and asked me, "listen to Ke Zi saying that a woman came to my house this afternoon?"


    According to the arranged lie, I said, "my cousin specially came to our wedding."


    "Where are the people?"


    "I went out with brother Yu."


    "I haven''t heard that you have so many sisters before?"


    I said, "wait, who will come on the day of business? Our Xiao family is also a famous family."


    The steamed stuffed bun said contemptuously, "didn''t you tell me that your family accounts for the pseudo Baochang only with your grandfather''s cousin?" She asked me, "it''s time to count people. Do you think 10 tables were enough that day?"


    I shook my head, "it''s enough."


    Joke, table 10, 300. I''ll be back that day. Plus Liangshan hero, how many tables are there?


    Not long after the steamed stuffed bun went upstairs, the car stalled at the door, followed by a quarrel. Xiang Yu said: "... Then the two thousand cavalry on my right wing watched you beat me?" Hua Mulan''s voice: "your two thousand cavalry have long been touched by me by diving!"


    Xiang Yu said in a defiant voice, "come and tell me how you can eat my cavalry with less than 3000 infantry?"


    Hua Mulan carried the door on her shoulder and said on her palm, "didn''t I tell you that I would sneak into your cavalry camp before the general attack. Your cavalry can''t sleep on the horse?"


    It seems that these two people didn''t do anything along the way. They changed a map and handed it in again. I wonder. They are all people who have fought for half their lives. Not enough?


    The two people came in noisily. Xiang Yu obviously suffered a loss in his art of war, so he repeated his old skills, and the abnormal hero reappeared in the Jianghu to stand out with an enemy of 10000


    Hua Mulan said with a tone of lesson: "you always do this. Fighting is not a matter of one person and two people. You should pay attention to..."


    I replied, "teamwork."


    Hua Mulan clapped her hands: "yes, it''s teamwork. You always emphasize..."


    I then interface: "personal heroism."


    Hua Mulan: "well, personal heroism is not good!"


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "is it right that you always emphasize intrigues? Can 10 people definitely surround one person? Which of my subordinates in Xiang''s place is not an elite to block 100. Even if my two thousand cavalry are naked, they still eat your three thousand infantry."


    Hua Mulan said angrily to me, "look at this man. He''s unreasonable. It''s agreed to only talk about the art of war. Besides, my people are not paper paste. Why can your Chu army be used by me alone?"


    My head was as big as a fight. He waved again and again and said, "don''t quarrel. No one of you is my opponent in the war. I just need to send a 100 person fireworks force to feint in the front, and then send a 20 person special force to airborne your headquarters for decapitation."


    Hua Mulan didn''t know what to say. Xiang Yu was stunned and immediately said, "where did we have any salute troops and airborne troops at that time?"


    I stood up and said, "isn''t it over? So the war can''t be said. How people fight the Guandu war, how they fight the Feishui war, and how millet and rifles fight in the war of liberation, it''s much easier for the weak to win the strong."


    At this time, when baozi heard someone talking, he put his head out of the stairs and asked, "cousin is back?"


    I waved to her, "let me introduce you."


    I pulled the steamed stuffed bun in front of Hua Mulan and said, "cousin, this is our daughter-in-law. Steamed stuffed bun."


    Hua Mulan took the steamed stuffed bun in her arms and slapped her on the shoulder with her right hand. I think this may be their military salute in the past.


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile: "I didn''t know my cousin was coming. I didn''t prepare anything. What would I like to eat in the evening?"


    Hua Mulan said, "whatever. Just warm things up. After eating ice pimples for many years, it''s just that your stomach is a little bad."


    "Can I have fried noodles with sauce?"


    Hua Mulan said, "OK!"


    Steamed stuffed bun rubbed his shoulder and whispered to me, "cousin is really cool." Then he went upstairs.


    It''s really cool. Mulan is dressed in a man''s clothes. Be swift and resolute. I guess the steamed stuffed bun may see that Hua Mulan is not wearing anything when hugging


    I said to Hua Mulan, "sister, have you confidence in yourself when you see my daughter-in-law?"


    Hua Mulan glanced at me and said, "what do you know? This is a woman. I like this girl!"


    I thought maliciously that ugly people might be more popular in the same sex. So does my popularity have something to do with my appearance? Even if Jin Shaoyan, Hua Rong and song qingai are with me - then why are Li Kui and Yang Zhi so iron with me?


    I looked at Hua Mulan and said with regret, "unfortunately, the teacher is not here. Why don''t you let her lead you to buy some clothes first."


    "Who is the teacher?"


    I paused and said vaguely, "the emperor''s concubine."


    Hua Mulan said, "Oh, did your emperor choose another imperial concubine? I saw it when I went out just now."


    I was stunned: "what?"


    Xiang Yu said, "the model team is performing at the open-air exhibition." I suddenly realized.


    After dinner, Hua Mulan mixed some sauce and rolled the noodles on chopsticks, eating like eating chicken legs. I just mixed the shredded cucumber. She had finished eating it. We were surprised. When we saw that everyone at the table looked at her, Hua Mulan said a little embarrassed: "I''m used to it. Military orders don''t wait. As soon as I eat it, I''ll take a bite and practice it."


    The steamed stuffed bun asked, "cousin joined the army?" Hua Mulan nodded.


    Steamed stuffed bun was full of little stars: "I said, you have a special temperament. How did you get in?" Steamed stuffed bun told me more than once that her biggest dream before she was 20 was to join the army. Unfortunately, there was a shortage of service places at that time. There was no way to get in. I didn''t give up the steamed stuffed bun contract. I ran away from home many times without success


    Hua Mulan said casually, "I went because of my father."


    "Ah, uncle is the head of which military region?" Steamed stuffed bun''s tone is ambiguous. It can''t help but bring out a sense of flattery. It seems that it''s a thief''s heart. She even stared at me, probably because I had such relatives. Why didn''t she tell her earlier.


    I immediately stared back: "those with discipline in the army are confidential!"


    Steamed stuffed bun took Hua Mulan''s hand and said, "is your cousin a telephone soldier or a literary soldier?"


    Hua Mulan, who had heard of this, scratched her head and said, "I''m a pioneer."


    This time it was baozi''s turn to wonder: "pioneer? What rank?"


    I hurriedly said, "it''s probably equivalent to a colonel."


    Steamed stuffed bun said suspiciously, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a 29 year old female head." things seldom seen are strange. In Chinese history, there were several female group commanders, and one female president was finally impeached by the Xue family.


    Seeing the boxing meaning of steamed stuffed bun, Hua Mulan patted her hand and said, "if I can go back, I''ll take you with me. But you have to be able to bear hardships."


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately raised his chest and said, "of course I can bear hardships. Do you know why I did the door welcome?"


    I said, "because you can''t do it elsewhere -"


    Steamed stuffed bun stared at me: "who said that? I didn''t go when several state-owned enterprises hired me."


    It''s true. One of them is a carton factory. She lacks some boxes. The basic salary is 400. Then she sends the pieces. I calculated it for her. If she can get more than 500000 boxes a month, she can get a bonus of 200 yuan; The other one is better, or the organ. The Culture Bureau of a county lacks a person to see the shed


    Steamed stuffed bun continued: "every time I stand at the door, I imagine myself as a guard and stand on every shift! So I''m not tired at all."


    I said, "come on, have you seen guards in cheongsam?" I guess people like steamed stuffed buns don''t like red clothes and armed, because no matter how red clothes are, they can''t pack anything.


    Xiang Yu sighed, "it''s a pity that we can''t go back. Otherwise, I have to seal a general title for the steamed stuffed bun. I believe she will be a good soldier."


    Qin Shihuang looked at the steamed stuffed bun and hesitated for a while before saying, "Wai hungry (then I) let you be an hungry Sima." Sima, Secretary of defense?


    I looked at them with disdain and would YY. Can you go back? There''s a lot of talk. Lao Tzu is both king and king. There are more false titles than those entrepreneurs. But the right is not as good as the chairman of the trade union of the carton factory. Bah!


    I put my arm around the shoulder of steamed stuffed bun and said, "let''s go. We won''t go either. It''s better for soldiers in peacetime."


    The steamed stuffed bun pulled me apart and said excitedly, "what''s the meaning of that? I like wearing an armed belt and a spear over my shoulder..."


    "Is there a plaster on your forehead? Do you think you belong to the gendarmerie?" I was immediately beaten by steamed stuffed bun. I rubbed my body and thought, "just wait. There are no characters after 1911 in our book..."

 V3.Chapter 5

    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t understand and said, "why don''t you go shopping with your sister?", She probably thought that my cousin wanted to look around when she first came to other places. How did she know Hua Mulan''s mind to be a woman?


    But it''s not convenient for me to go with many special things.


    After dinner, people began to be busy again. Xiang Yu lit a cigarette, turned out the map of the city and scratched it with a pencil. These days, he has nothing to do. I guess he may be looking at where else he hasn''t been. Looking at his posture, he really means Patton.


    Bored Hua Mulan saw him looking at the map and came forward and said, "why, do you still want to fight?"


    Xiang Yu''s eyes brightened: "fight once." I can see that he is also idle.


    Xiang Yu handed Hua Mulan a pencil and said on the map, "this time we''ll seize Nanyi small."


    Hua Mulan looked on the map for a long time and confirmed her goal. She didn''t know the simplified characters, but it didn''t affect her observation of the map.


    Xiang Yu said, "take 10000 elite soldiers each. Choose a starting point."


    Hua Mulan said according to the map, "I''ll start from xiyingpanyi."


    "OK, I''ll start from the post office."


    Hua Mulan took a look and said, "Oh, you chose a place far away from me."


    "But mine are all roads. You can cross the car. The time is about the same."


    Hua Mulan pointed to a place and said, "it seems that we have to meet here."


    "Well, turntable street has to fight."


    I said with a black line: "are you two bored? Turntable street is always in traffic jam..."


    Neither of them paid attention to me and buried themselves in the war. Xiang Yu pointed to the map and said, "I''m parallel to iron and Steel Street, which can ensure smooth logistics supply, and you''re all small roads. If it weren''t for me, I''d better change my starting point. Otherwise, you''d suffer too much."


    I interrupted: "it''s all right. There''s a renle and a Carrefour from panliang to turntable street in Xiying. You can replenish supplies there. If you can''t, rob the meat factory..."


    Hua Mulan pushed me away and said, "no, I''ll just march with three-day rations and try to get to turntable street first."


    Xiang Yu touched his chin and said, "what do you mean? If I get there before you, as long as I keep the intersection within three days, don''t you want to die?"


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "can''t you stick to it?"


    Xiang Yu asked, "how do you know I won''t?"


    "Bing Fayun. Know yourself and know the other - since I know that my opponent is overlord Chu, I know he will not stick to it. You will fight me in turntable street. I don''t want to provide light soldiers. Jian Cong must arrive before you."


    "It''s useless. It''s the front and rear feet at most. If you want to avoid my soldiers and take the lead first, I have to bite your ass and follow in."


    "So I''ll leave 2000 men and horses for you to eat. Just hold you for a moment. My leading troops will go straight to Nanyi primary school. I''ll leave another 5000 people along the road to guard on the four lanes that must be passed from the turntable to Nanyi primary school. This is a curved path. One person will be in charge of the pass. Ten thousand people can''t leave until you get through. I''ve already found supplies and stationed in Nanyi primary school."


    I couldn''t help saying, "from the turntable to the South first primary school, you can turn over a wall. My primary school is the South first primary school. After playing video games, our teaching director blocked up in sidaoxiang. I just ran over the wall."


    Xiang Yu stared at the map and said, "I''ll eat your two thousand bait. If it''s ten thousand to eight thousand, do you still have a chance of winning?"


    I said again, "two thousand people won''t just stand and let you kill them."


    Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan scolded me at the same time: "shut up!" I hushed.


    Later, I also want to understand that this is the same truth as fighting. Ten people fight around two people. Even if they work hard, it won''t help. At most, some of the ten people will hang some small colors.


    Hua Mulan listened to Xiang Yu''s question and said confidently, "wait until you pass through the four alleys. At that time, there were only 3000 people left at most, and I have won the South first small school, which has become the trend of your attack and defense..."


    Damn, I dare say that if the teachers and students of Nanyi primary school resist, the Hua Mulan army will not be able to break the halberd and sink the sand. I learned there when I was a child. I know that the school spirit is quite bad. From the headmaster Lao Li to the first grade primary school students, I am good at using table legs.


    Xiang Yu stroked the picture and said with emotion, "this is a fierce battle under a small town in the south. Is it fate again?"


    I can''t help it anymore. Turn your eyes and say, "forget it, do you think the police station outside the south gate will watch you capture the greenhouse of flowers in our motherland?" But it''s hard to say. It''s really necessary for ten thousand people to fight. A pistol and a few batons in a Street police station can be used for Farting!


    Hua Mulan didn''t ignore my existence this time and asked, "where is the police station?" I simply explained to her. Hua Mulan mused, "that is to say, Ding Ru is also in charge of the princes all the way, and we have to win them over. This situation is much more complicated..."


    When I went to bed at night, I arranged Hua Mulan in the steamed stuffed bun house. The intimate plan between me and steamed stuffed bun was broken, but Hua Mulan was also very novel. According to herself, this was the first time she slept with a woman


    The next day, the steamed stuffed bun morning shift left early. My plan today is to pack Mulan. Mulan has developed the habit of not undressing. When she gets up in the morning, her shirt is wrinkled. Although it doesn''t look ugly, it''s a little bad for a woman to wear this outfit.


    Mulan didn''t care too much. Under my guidance, she smiled vaguely at me after brushing her teeth with a toothbrush and said, "you''re so lucky. Look at the body of steamed stuffed bun. It''s definitely the material for a son."


    I was speechless. Seeing that I was uncomfortable, Hua Mulan patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile: "shy? Haven''t you seen her body yet?"


    I really want to tell her that I know more about the body of steamed stuffed bun than myself - because I can''t see some parts of my body, while others are different. But I''m afraid it will cause embarrassment. After all, our ideas are completely different. I''m afraid she will think about our moral corruption.


    I solemnly said to her, "sister, today we''ll finish the first step of being a woman and package ourselves."


    "Packaging?"


    "Well, just dress up."


    Hua Mulan was suddenly embarrassed. Look around and say, "do you have powder? How can a woman be so black as me?"


    To tell you the truth, I don''t think she''s black. It''s a healthy golden brown. It seems that the heroine in international blockbusters often deliberately smears herself like this. It looks particularly sexy like she just fought with a female leopard.


    I took down her hand in front of her face, looked straight into her eyes and said, "aren''t you a soldier? You know, you have a sense of pride. What do you say - a cook who doesn''t want to be a tailor is not a good driver."


    Hua Mulan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Er... String. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers."


    "But I''m already a general. I just want to be a woman now. Let''s buy powder first?" It seems that Mulan has the least confidence in her skin color.


    I waved my big hand and said, "painting white is out of date. Let''s start from scratch." I saw that some of Hua Mulan''s hair had been split because of the lack of maintenance all year round, so I decided to take her to make a hair first.


    When I got on the bus, I found Hua Mulan covering her stomach and her face full of pain. I carefully asked, "you can''t be that one, have you come?"


    Hua Mulan frowned and said, "stomachache, the disease that fell during the war." She covered her stomach with one hand and smashed the door with the other hand. I drove the car at the door of a drugstore. I bought her a bottle of medicine and a bag of hot soybean milk, got on the car, stuffed it in her hand and said, "take two tablets."


    "What is this?"


    "Medicine for stomach."


    Hua Mulan sent two tablets of medicine with soybean milk. After a while, she was relieved. She wiped her sweat easily, looked at me gratefully and said, "I wish I had a brother like you."


    My heart said it would be nice if you really had a brother like me. You don''t have to go to war.


    When the bus got on the road, I asked her, "what do you think of here?"


    Hua Mulan was dazzled and said, "the ground is really better than we were at that time, but women wear less - look at that woman. Her thighs are exposed."


    "Where?"


    Hua Mulan showed me that a hip girl in a miniskirt walked past in our sight. This is the first time I''ve seen other women with women. If it weren''t for the sharp eyed flower pioneer, I almost missed the opportunity to see peerless beauty. I didn''t expect that taking Hua Mulan on the street would have this advantage.


    After watching the woman''s thighs together, I said, "didn''t you see it yesterday?"


    Hua Mulan said, "I quarreled with Xiang Yu yesterday."


    I asked: "what do you think of Xiang Yu?" In fact, I really want Xiang Yu to accompany Hua Mulan today, but for one thing, Xiang Yu did not show high enthusiasm, and for the other, he was also in a responsible attitude towards Hua Mulan. Can the woman packaged by Xiang Yu still see it?


    Hua Mulan''s evaluation of Xiang Yu is only five words: "you can be a brother."


    It''s over. After "you''re a good man", the second biggest weapon to kill people is "I''ve always taken you as my brother". It seems that there is no call between the two.


    I found the best hairstyle design room in the city and pushed Hua Mulan in front of the simple female designer: "just pick up my sister according to the standard of running for Miss World, and use whatever ion perm and molecular perm should be used."


    The female designer stood aside, looked at Hua Mulan, lifted her hair with her hand, smiled and said, "this lady is suitable for big waves."


    I said, "isn''t big wave popular in the past?"


    The designer said with a smile: "this is not popular in the past. It depends on personal temperament and conditions."


    I waved my hand: "then you do it. Anyway, if it''s not good-looking, I won''t give you money."


    The female designer smiled stiffly. Give me a white look when I don''t pay attention.


    Hua Mulan took me and whispered, "do you have to burn it? Does it hurt?" With that, she glanced at the customers sitting in a row of perms and said suspiciously. "You see, so many people are injured."


    I put her on the chair and said, "don''t worry, it''s easier than binding your feet."


    When the female designer began to trim Hua Mulan''s hair, I was assigned to read magazines at the lounge. From the first page, star a fell in love with star B. later, I saw that star a and star C fell in love at first sight when they went to the toilet - is there still homosexuality here? Look at Hua Mulan. She has her hair trimmed. I was bored and yawned for days, so I had to pick up the second issue of the magazine. In this issue, star a and star C turned against each other. Star a claimed that his lover was still old. Finally, he married star B. after the two finally achieved positive results, Hua Mulan was finally stuffed under a machine.


    There are two fashionable white-collar women next to me. They are probably waiting for someone. Since seeing Hua Mulan come in. They kept staring, whispered a few words from time to time, and pointed to their tender face.


    Hua Mulan was already sensitive to her skin color. Seeing someone muttering on one side, she suddenly became very embarrassed. Our heroine was fearless on the battlefield, but which woman didn''t love beauty? The general who has restored his daughter''s makeup is still afraid of people talking about his appearance.


    I''m pretty upset. Just trying to find something, the two female white-collar workers suddenly stood up and ran in front of Hua Mulan. One of them asked timidly, "Miss, how can I sun your skin?" The other held his hand in front of his heart and was obsessed.


    Hua Mulan was stunned. After realizing that the other party was not deliberately sarcastic, he said blankly, "why is it so dry? It''s beautiful?"


    The two white-collar workers were intoxicated and said in the same voice, "of course, it''s so beautiful!" One of them also said, "we''ve sunbathed, too. But the color is wrong." The other immediately said, "well, it''s like poisoning."


    Hua Mulan cried and said, "isn''t it good to be as clean as you?"


    "What''s the matter? I look sick. I don''t wear a miniskirt and sit in the bar. I''m not like my sister. You look so intellectual and mature." Another simply grabbed Hua Mulan and whined, "sister, just tell us. We will never spread it out."


    Intellectual? Mature? So now the main color is no longer popular white? No wonder women designers despise me.


    I got up with a cough and Lang said, "do you want to be like that?" The two white-collar workers immediately focused on me. I said slowly, "it mainly depends on your father..."


    One of them immediately misunderstood my meaning, covered his mouth and said in surprise: "my sister is a hybrid. No wonder she is so beautiful." The two men immediately showed endless loss, and then they reluctantly left.


    Hua Mulan looked at me and shrugged. It seems very helpless. But I found that she touched her face when people didn''t pay attention. Hey. Woman.


    Well, keep reading the magazine. The title of the third issue: Star A has gone through the vicissitudes of life, seen all kinds of things in the world, and frankly said that it''s better to have a dog than to fall in love... Shit, this sexual orientation has been extended to different species.


    When a brand-new Mulan stood in front of me, it was still one word: handsome!


    That big wave is domineering and unbridled, showing unlimited publicity, but coupled with Hua Mulan''s clear eyes and petite and naive character, just as the little white-collar workers say: intellectual and mature, this is a kind of feminine handsome, which almost makes men have a sense of support, which probably has something to do with her taking soldiers.


    Hua Mulan''s femininity has come out, but there is still something missing. That is, her clothes are a little too casual. It''s like she just came back from the geological team. This can''t be done. Even a beautiful woman is a bad woman if she can''t wear clothes.


    But it''s embarrassing. Do you want me to take Hua Mulan to the underwear mall? I''m a young man in the new era. I swear I''ll never have any decadent ideas. I''ll never feel uncomfortable walking around the place with steamed stuffed buns or even me. I can give opinions in time. But the biggest problem I''m facing now is: do I have to teach her how to dress?


    The shopping guide can help a little, but you can''t push others to help you when you finally try them on. Now there are so many people with abnormal sexual orientation - just like star A. what if the shopping guide misunderstands?


    Out of the hair salon, I began to wipe endless sweat. Hua Mulan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s have a rest and hang out when it''s cool." I have to use this time to think about it.


    I took her into a high-end cafe. Hua mm is now like a gold collar and dressed like a blue collar. I''ll let her get familiar with the life of white-collar workers and adapt to her new identity in the future. We seldom came to such a place in the past. Now we are rich. Let''s extravagant him.


    A waiter dressed as a stewardess without a hat handed me a thick menu - it may not be called a menu here, but a catalogue? Well, pass me the catalogue. In order not to be shy, I waved my hand, pretended to be very clear and said, "no, give me a cup of cappuccino first." I''m always listening to Bruno. Let''s try it today.


    The young lady still smiled and said slowly, "Sir, are you talking about cappuccino?"

 V3.Chapter 6

    I buried my head and waved the waiter away: "another glass of fresh milk." Hua Mulan had a bad stomach, so I didn''t give her some coffee.


    I asked Hua Mulan, "do you really haven''t worn women''s clothes for a day?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    I touched my chin and said, "there must be a style to refer to first. What do you like?"


    Hua Mulan looked around and suddenly pointed to the opposite card seat and said, "that sister is so beautiful."


    I looked along her hand and saw a beautiful girl with bright eyes and teeth sitting there meditating. I hurriedly shouted: "light rain!"


    Ni Siyu looked up inexplicably. I waved my arm and continued to shout, "Ni Siyu, this is me!" I don''t care if the people next to me turn white. Do people who drink cappuccino still care about white eyes?


    Ni Siyu finally saw me, took her cup, walked slowly over and said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaoqiang."


    "No big or small, spank you!" The little girl giggled. This is a special greeting between us. I said, "if you don''t train well at this time, what are you doing in this place, with your boyfriend?"


    "No!" Ni Siyu saw Hua Mulan and suddenly sank with a smile: "who is this, sister baozi?" Look, I said steamed stuffed bun is popular in the same sex, okay?


    I patted her on the head: "what do you think in your little brain? This is my cousin."


    "Really?" Ni Siyu asked suspiciously.


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "really, I was with your sister steamed stuffed bun yesterday."


    At this time, a slightly fat bald old man came up to Ni Siyu and said, "Xiaoyu, think about what I told you and give me an answer as soon as possible." Then he took his bag and left.


    Now it''s my turn to torture Ni Siyu. My face sank and asked, "what''s going on?" A half old man who looked very successful asked a beautiful girl to reply to him as soon as possible. It''s easy to cause bad associations. Ni Siyu won''t be


    Ni Siyu also tried hard to give me: "what do you think in your big head? He''s a coach!"


    "The coach and team members went to the coffee shop for training? The treatment of athletes has really improved!" I have a strange tongue, but I already know that the old man is not a bad man - he went out and took a taxi. Where did the boss seduce mm take a taxi?


    Ni Siyu lowered his head and said, "he is a foreign coach and wants me to develop in their team."


    I said, "isn''t that a good thing?"


    Ni Siyu pulled his nails and said, "but I have to change my nationality..."


    I understand a little. Ni Siyu has made great progress since he studied with Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers. He must have attracted the attention of many foreign coaches. Now I want her to transfer, that is to dig a corner.


    In fact, it is not uncommon to change nationality and go to war for other countries. Once some national advantageous projects gain a firm foothold, they will even deliberately export talents to help others develop. The reason is very simple. A long-term success is not good for sports itself. People can''t play with you, but you simply don''t play with you. Who will you bully then?


    But the problem is that we are not very strong in swimming. We still need talents. Since people come to dig corners. The conditions must be quite generous, and the little girl''s contradiction is very normal.


    I asked her, "what does your father mean?"


    "He said he respected my choice."


    It seems that Xiaoyu''s father prefers to let her go out. An athlete''s sports career is just a few years. Who doesn''t want to pay attention to it, regardless of economic interests? Besides, he is a coach of the city sports team. Consciousness is not much higher.


    "What do you think?"


    Ni Siyu bit his lips and said, "I''m very contradictory. My grades are better than the top. I really need better coaches and reasonable methods, but it''s strange to think of changing my nationality."


    Hua Mulan asked me quietly, "what does it mean to change nationality?"


    I said, "it''s from this country to that country."


    "Who should we help in a war?"


    This is the result of 12 years as a soldier. Consideration is always so direct and sharp that you can''t rub any sand in your eyes. But this obviously complicates the simple problem. To sum up, the maxim is that sports have no borders. If you insist on war, of course, people invite you to help others.


    Hua Mulan saw that I hesitated for a long time and couldn''t answer. She didn''t ask any more. She only took a deep look at Ni Siyu.


    Ni Siyu smiled and said, "don''t think about this first, Xiaoqiang, what are you doing here?"


    "Take my cousin to buy some clothes - EH. Are you all right this afternoon?" What a ready-made young man, I''m sorry if I don''t catch my conscience.


    Ni Siyu was very conscious: "I''ll go with you, and I can help you with your reference."


    I smiled and said, "that''s the best. This sister just praised you for being beautiful."


    "Oh, my sister is beautiful." The little girl suddenly asked timidly: "... Big brother, are you all right?"


    "Very good. It''s just that my self-esteem was hurt in the small battle of seizing the south."


    Ni Siyu''s expression was cold, and then he understood that I was shooting again. Raised the spring lotus root like leg and kicked it falsely.


    I whispered to Hua Mulan: "Xiang Yu''s little fan."


    Hua Mulan looked at me in confusion. I had to explain to her what fans are


    I thought Ni Siyu''s joining would make our trip to buy underwear less awkward, but when I entered the women''s underwear monopoly, I found that I was seriously wrong. This embarrassment still comes from the combination. In fact, when a man and a woman go to the underwear store, as long as I don''t say, no one knows what our relationship is, but it''s hard to tell when a man and two women come to this place together. I didn''t meet the ambiguous eyes of the shopping guide and put my hands and feet on the ground.


    Another thing I was wrong. I thought Hua Mulan would be more or less uncomfortable here. After all, she must be embarrassed to buy such a private thing in public with her concept. Unexpectedly, she jumped up excitedly when she saw a wide range of bras and muttered, "what a beautiful bra. I wore a pair of steamed stuffed buns yesterday." Then he picked up a pair of samples and buttoned them in front of his chest.


    Together, she thought it was the weapon shop. It seems necessary to tell her that this is not an arrow bag when buying a women''s bag later.


    Nowadays, wearing underwear outside is just a kind of retro phenomenon. Because both Jing Ke and Li Shishi have done such things. They have a unified habit of wearing small pieces outside.


    I whispered a few words in Hua Mulan''s ear. Hua Mulan looked at me strangely and said, "wear the inner armor?"


    Me: "


    The inner armor is the inner armor, as long as she wears it first. I don''t want to walk around the street with a woman wearing a lace bra outside.


    Hua Mulan picked up a bra and walked into the fitting room according to my instructions. I went to Ni Siyu and said to her, "go in and help her."


    Ni Siyu looked up at me strangely. It was a little inexplicable. I patted her on the back. Ni Siyu didn''t ask any more questions and followed in. After a while, she leaned out her small head and made an "OK" gesture to me, indicating that it was very appropriate.


    I said to the salesgirl, "that''s it." Then I glanced at the model on the original package. The original model of Mulan was... Well, it can''t be said that it belongs to military secrets!


    After Hua Mulan came out, I asked her to take several other styles according to this model. I turned back and said to Ni Siyu, "what about you, little girl, what model?"


    Ni Siyu gave me a white look: "sex wolf."


    I said innocently, "I mean, you buy some, and I''ll reimburse you."


    "No!"


    "Then why don''t I give you a three-point SWIMSUIT?"


    Ni Siyu took Hua Mulan out and said, "sister, let''s go. Ignore the sex wolf."


    Not far from the underwear store is the exclusive sale of women''s shoes. Chanel, Belle and Zhenmei poetry are listed among them. There are many English names that can''t be called. Now many stores deliberately don''t stick Chinese translation in order to flaunt their taste and petty bourgeoisie, which makes people itch. But from the price, we know that most of them are middle and high-grade shoes with origins.


    Ni Siyu asked, "does your sister need to buy shoes?"


    I walked in without hesitation: "buy!"


    Women dress up from beginning to end. Men are different. It is said that the three things that can best show a man''s mature taste are leather shoes, belt and collar clip. The magazine I just read even said that as long as these three places are perfect, what a man wears doesn''t matter - I don''t know if he doesn''t wear it.


    Several classic high heels are placed in the most prominent position. Crystal clear, exuding a noble atmosphere, Hua Mulan appreciated it with her back hands for a while and said sincerely, "it''s really beautiful - what''s the land for?"


    When Hua Mulan put on her high-heeled shoes and tried to stand up several times, she faltered and failed. She rubbed her feet and whispered to me, "didn''t you say you don''t need to bind your feet here?"


    At this time, my phone rang suddenly. I didn''t ask who it was. The other party directly said, "your second uncle!"


    I flew into a rage, regardless of the thirty-seven, twenty-one scolded: "your second uncle! Your grandfather! Your ancestors!"


    The other side said carefully: "... Brother Qiang, this is sun Sixin. Your second uncle is here again."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I didn''t say, but it looks like I''m waiting for you."


    I took the phone in one hand and looked at Hua Mulan hesitantly. Ni Siyu said, "if you want something, go first. I''ll just accompany my sister."


    Hua Mulan also waved and said, "go."


    Before leaving, I held Hua Mulan''s hand and said, "I believe you will stand up!"


    I left the card to Ni Siyu and told her the address of the pawnbroker so that she could send Hua Mulan back directly if it was late.


    When I got to the bar, I saw six or seven people sitting by the dance floor drinking. It''s more than 1 p.m. At ordinary times, there are absolutely no customers at this time, because the headlights are not turned on. I can''t see who it is in the dark. I said to sun Sixin, "the business is good. It''s open now. Where''s Liu Laoliu?"


    Sun Sixin pointed to the dance floor. I saw that Liu Laoliu was drinking with those people.


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition. I was more or less relieved when I approached slowly. I saw six people sitting around Liu Laoliu. They were all old men with white hair and beard. They looked elegant. Although they didn''t talk much to each other, they looked like they were carved in the same mold. I suspect they are boss Liu, second Liu, third Liu... Seventh Liu.


    I first hugged my fists to the old liars, smiled and said, "how many brothers are coming?"


    The old men were very reserved and ignored me.


    Shit, come to cheat me. I''m so good at eating and drinking B!


    I pulled Liu Laoliu aside and asked, "are these your old diviners under the overpass?"


    Liu Laoliu was already a little drunk. He dragged me by the hand and pulled me among the swindlers, muttering, "come... Let me introduce you. This is..."


    I don''t care what he''s talking about. Holding the hand of the first old liar, he said warmly, "welcome, come and play often in the future." It''s easy to say in private. In front of outsiders, we always have to give Liu six faces. We''re mixed in the road. What can''t be planted in the face of others


    Who knows that the first old liar saw me stretch out his palm and hold my pulse like electricity. He put two fingers on it, closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment, then stared at me and said to me, "your spleen strength is insufficient and your liver fire is hyperactive."


    I said dumbly, "fortune tellers even count this?"


    At this time, Liu Laoliu has vaguely introduced the second: "this is Liu Gongquan."


    Liu Gongquan? Sounds familiar.


    Liu Laoliu pointed to the third old man: "this is Wu Daozi."


    This is more familiar. It seems that


    Liu Laoliu then pointed to the fourth old man: "this, Wang Xizhi."


    While I was surprised. Liu Gongquan, who was just introduced by Liu Laoliu, also stood up, shook Wang Xizhi''s hand, and said excitedly, "senior, it''s really you? It''s really lucky!"


    Wang Xizhi said blankly, "are you?"


    Liu Gongquan said, "I''m behind you. I like writing, too." When the old man saw his idol at first sight, on a whim, he dipped his fingers in wine and pulled it up on the table. Wang Xizhi looked at his back, hurried to stand up and said loudly, "Oh, you center wrote well, stone carving axe chisel, with high bone and spirit." Liu Gongquan smiled humbly and said, "I''m ashamed. Many of them are from predecessors."


    The more they talked, the more speculative they became, so they rowed together with their fingers. The fifth old man took out a lot of all kinds of large and small brushes from his arms and handed them each one: "use this."


    Wang Xizhi nodded at him and then asked, "don''t dare ask for advice..."


    The pen dealer gave a salute to Wang Xizhi: "I''m Yan Liben. I admire everyone Wang very much."


    When Wang Xizhi was not well, Wu Daozi jumped up: "master Yan? I didn''t expect to see you here. I was only 7 years old when you died. It has always been my first hate in my life to be close to the master!"


    Yan Liben glanced at Wu Daozi''s hand. Said, "did you draw?"


    "Exactly, exactly."


    The two old men talked more and more. Don''t pay attention to others anymore.


    Now there''s the last old man left. I don''t know who it is, but I understand. The grade is not low. I have now reflected that this is a group of new customers, such as Wu Daozi, Yan Liben, Wang Xizhi and Liu Gongquan.


    Liu Laoliu introduced the last old man to me: "this is Hua Tuo."


    WOW! I''ll say, doctor Hua!


    I almost put my hand on Hua Lao''s nose and said, "miracle doctor, help me see my pulse."


    The first old man seemed very unhappy and said, "didn''t I give you a number - you have insufficient spleen power and hyperactivity of liver fire!"


    I just wanted to reply. I thought it was all at this level. This one must be no worse. It was too noisy just now. I didn''t hear his name. I hurried and respectfully asked, "your old name?"


    The old man said faintly, "people from Qin and Yue."


    Ah, I was cheated. It''s really not famous.


    Hua Tuo trembled slightly, straightened up and said, "Qin and Yue people, but is it a miracle doctor Bian que?"


    Bian que said, "I don''t deserve it. It''s just an ordinary doctor."


    Flat magpie! Wow, Kaka, I hugged the old man and shouted, "doctor Bian, my father, you must show me what''s wrong with me. Don''t run even if you can''t cure it!"


    Haven''t you learned since childhood? When Bian que saw Duke Huan of Qi and his old girl was very ill, teacher Bian ran away as soon as he saw that there was no way to save him.


    I saw Mr. Bian sit very steady after seeing me. I guess I still have some work to do.


    The customers who came here this time are summarized as follows: two write, two draw, and two doctors. They are all intellectuals. I glanced at Liu Laoliu, who nodded and said, "yes, some time ago, there were a backlog of customers because of he Tiandou. I may have to send more people to you these days, especially scholars."


    I looked at a few of you here. Those who studied medicine came back from the dead. Those who code words are thousands of words and thousands of yuan (more than!). It''s no problem for those who paint to sell billions of ink dots.


    In the face of this situation, I slowly felt dizzy: are the great gods in history coming to my new year''s meeting?

 V3.Chapter 7

    Six old men nodded politely to me. Although few of them were serious, I was also very satisfied. These are all national treasures!


    Liu Laoliu said to me, "then you are busy. I have to go through the formalities for the next batch of people quickly. He Tiandou should have no way to take you when the writers come."


    At this time, the chat content of the great gods has developed to a more complex level. Wu Daozi took Liu Gongquan and said, "you write well. Next time I finish painting, you can match me with a few words." Since ancient times, there has been no separation between calligraphy and painting, and painting masters can''t be worse than ordinary words, but after all, the art industry has specialized. Wu Daozi made a request to Liu Gongquan with the mentality of striving for perfection.


    Liu Gongquan is the youngest here - about 1200 years old. Others are his predecessors, so he modestly said, "it''s a great honor!"


    Yan Liben chatted with Hua Tuo for a while and said, "doctor, I''ve been dazzled recently. After sitting for a long time, I''m even dizzy. What''s the matter with you?" Hua Tuo gave him a pulse for a while and said, "you have a little loss of Qi and blood. In addition, you haven''t exercised for a long time. I''ll teach you Wuqinxi when I have time."


    I rubbed my hands and said, "ancestors, are everyone tired? Let''s have a rest first."


    Wang Xizhi said, "Xiaoqiang, after drinking this wine for a long time, I''m very thirsty. Find something that can moisten my throat."


    Now I''m even more embarrassed. The biggest artist I''ve ever seen is the painter of the municipal Painting Association invited to the school celebration. He didn''t drink until Xinyang Maojian. Finally, our headmaster sent the teaching director out to buy it. What do you have to drink to serve Wang Xizhi?


    "Mr. Wang, we don''t sell tea here, or will you bear me to take you to the teahouse?"


    Wang Xizhi waved his hand and said, "No. just quench your thirst."


    I hurried to the bar and asked, "what''s the best way to quench our thirst?"


    "Mineral water..." Sun Sixin looked at me strangely.


    "No!" This was easily rejected by me. I can''t let the masters think I''ll entertain them with cold water.


    "Then there''s only these drinks." Sun Sixin took out a lot of colorful bottles. I took them all in my arms and put them in front of the old men. Yan Liben took a bottle of Sprite first and looked at it carefully. He said, "this thing can be used for painting." I quickly told him it wasn''t paint. While I helped him unscrew it, Yan Liben took a sip and didn''t comment.


    Bian que tasted a coke and said, "it tastes strange. Do you know what medicine matches it?"


    I''m kidding. I want to know that it''s not here. The Coca Cola formula has been a mystery for more than 100 years. Some people estimate that it alone is worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    I asked him, "can you drink it?"


    Bian que shook his head first and then said, "there must be some herbs I haven''t seen. It''s not difficult to calculate over time."


    Well, when he figures it out, adding some carbonic acid and caffeine will probably be ten to nine. The old men were drinking. It seems that they are quite satisfied. It is much better than the service of the municipal Painting Association.


    After a while, I let the national treasures into the car first, suddenly remembered something, and ran back to the bar. Sun Sixin was cleaning up the table he had just sat on. I grabbed my sleeves and wiped them out first. It was estimated that even so, the table could sell 10000 yuan. I asked sun Sixin, "did those people leave any notes just now?"


    "No." Sun Sixin found me a little incoherent.


    "That''s good..." I ran to the car with another gust of wind. I just remembered that they were six people, and Liu Laoliu''s means of transportation was a sidecar motorcycle I eliminated. How did they come from? Did the gourd brothers'' seven missing version be staged on this motorcycle again?


    Liu Gongquan finally explained to me: "Liu Laoliu led the way and hired a car for us."


    Oh, it''s a taxi. Liu Laoliu is really brave. He is not afraid that the driver will run away. Kidnapping these six living treasures is faster than kidnapping gates for money. As long as they are good to eat and drink, they can sell $18 million - even a letter for help.


    When the bus arrived at the school gate, because the road was still paved, we had to walk on the last journey. When a group of people got off the bus, Wu Daozi saw our school flag at a glance. Can''t help pointing to the sky and exaggerating, "what''s hanging there?"


    Yes, this school flag is often misunderstood as a triangle. In front of others, I can rightfully say that this is abstract art, but I dare not be presumptuous under my brother''s eyes. He said shyly, "that''s the flag of our school."


    Wu Daozi put a hand on his head, as if there was a lump of shit floating in the sky. He kept saying, "take it down, take it down, it''s really embarrassing!"


    I immediately followed suit and pulled the pulley to lower the flag. Wu Daozi took it in his hand and asked me, "what is your painting?" Wang Xizhi interposed: "the characters are so ugly!"


    I honestly pointed out: "this is a villain, this is an adult, because we are a civil and military school, so it represents the realm of uncompromising and not afraid in the face of evil forces..."


    After all, he was an art master. Wu Daozi soon understood what I meant and said, "the moral is good, but his painting skills are too poor. The person who painted this painting can''t be more than 10 years old?"


    Art is interlinked... It has no national boundaries and no race. Now it seems that time span is not a problem. Wu Daozi''s eyes are burning!


    Wu Daozi found a flat place to put down the painting. He also sat cross legged on the ground, took out a brush and a box of ink from his arms, and muttered, "I really can''t bear to see you lose face every day. Please add some pens for you."


    I stepped forward and said pleasantly, "you just help me redraw one."


    Wu Daozi didn''t lift his head and said, "I don''t have that time." Seeing that there was no water nearby, he poured the remaining half bottle of coke into the ink cartridge, studied it for a few times, dipped it in the pen, carefully painted it around the little man and on the sun, and expanded the printing of the cloth. In an instant, there was a bit more landscape artistic conception. Set off the two characters three dimensionally, Wu Daozi handed the pen to Yan Liben after painting: "as for the characters, it''s master Yan." I just listened to them chatting and praising each other. I also know that Yan Liben is best at painting characters, especially his appearance.


    Yan Liben smiled and said, "there''s no need to be a master on the left and a master on the right. I''m crazy about how old you are. I''ll have the courage to call you a virtuous brother."


    Wu Daozi also wanted to see Yan Liben''s style. He handed the brush forward and said, "please, brother Yan."


    Yan Liben didn''t take it. He stretched out his right hand, lifted some ink with his little finger, scraped the faces of the two characters in the flag, then rubbed his hands and said, "ha ha, it''s done."


    Look at the two people in the picture. One is angry and the other is smoking the sky. Their form and spirit are vivid on the paper. Wu Daozi looked at the canvas and couldn''t help saying, "wonderful, wonderful..." Yan Liben said with a smile, "isn''t this a stroke of genius, brother Wu?"


    Wang Xizhi took the canvas, picked up a pen and said, "painting is good. But the word is really ugly. Xi Zhi is not talented. He is good at making suggestions and help you change it."


    I whispered, "that''s the authentic work of Li Bai..."


    After hearing this, Wu Daozi said with a smile, "it''s written by Xiao Bai. No wonder it''s so elegant. Don''t worry. I have an old acquaintance with him. Just say I advocate changing the land. He will never blame you. Besides, it''s lucky to get brother Xizhi''s calligraphy."


    Later I learned that Wu Daozi not only knew Li Bai. And big Li Bai is 20 years old. No wonder he dares to call Shixian Xiaobai


    Wang Xizhi picked up his pen and smiled and revised Li Bai''s original words. Because the canvas is limited, it must not be enough to rewrite. Besides, it''s not decent to look at it. We are Yucai civil and military school, not Yucai civil and military... School. No matter how big the campus is. The name can''t be echoed.


    Therefore, Wang Xizhi only expanded the edges and corners on the original words, so that each word looks like it was rewritten. Wang Dashen seemed to drink just right and feel happy. He immediately linked the "dead moon" together to make our school return to its original name, then wiped the wrist hook, drew the word "talent and literature", and then looked at the three words "talent and literature" - I can''t see whether it''s good or bad, but at least it looks natural, Wang Xizhi couldn''t help but say, "well, today''s three words are a little more satisfactory than Lanting preface." When he was proud, he was about to draw out the following words. When he saw Liu Gongquan eager to try, he handed over his pen: "the rest is Lao Liu."


    Liu Gongquan nodded without speaking. He picked up his pen and wrote. It seems that he has been brewing enough emotions for a long time, So the three words "martial arts school" were changed under his hands. Now I remember that people always say "Yan Jin Liu Gu". I only know that this allusion says that two people have good calligraphy. As for which two people really didn''t ask in detail, it seems that this "Liu Gu" Most of them are Liu Gongquan. The last three words written by him are particularly extraordinary. Even my layman reads them with interest, especially the word "Wu". It''s really tense and kind.


    The four old men finished their stunts, smiled at each other, and then said to me in unison, "hang up and let''s have a look."


    At this time, I had carefully folded the school flag and carefully put it in my arms


    Under their surveillance, I had to raise the flag again with a bitter face. Our flag fluttered in the wind. In the flag, the two people became water and fire. The best thing is that under the equal share of the autumn, people can consciously or unconsciously experience the struggling spirit of the villain. The fidelity of the form has exceeded the three-dimensional animation, which can be seen from a distance, It''s like hanging two real people on a pole - it''s terrible. As for the words next to them, laymen did not comment, but later, although all the copies were hung, our school flag was still stolen repeatedly. We caught a lot of such elegant thieves, but we can''t fight them yet, because they were people who often appeared on TV. Finally, we had to include many famous people in the city of the painting and Calligraphy Association in the unwelcome list of our school

 V3.Chapter 8

    I said, "I''ll pick him up when I have time. He''s with Du Fu now." Li Bai simply followed Lao Zhang after he moved home. The two old men are inseparable now.


    I took a group of masters to the old campus and paid a visit to master Su Wu. Lord Su was very satisfied with his own life. Wearing an old cotton padded jacket and holding his stick tightly in his hand, he set up a pot at the door of the hut. He went to the canteen to pick up some dishes and cook himself every day, which should be fun.


    With the heroes going to Singapore to compete, the old campus is basically empty. I demonstrated some common sense of life in public, then found Xu Delong and told the masters what they don''t understand in the future. As a military attache, Xu Delong only paid due respect to the famous people in the previous dynasty. As for the old men, they don''t know what the so-called Yue family army is, Only nodded to him.


    This is one of the biggest problems we have to face now and in the future. Apart from Qin Hui, these people here are heroes, celebrities, uprising leaders and outstanding people of all generations. I think they should cherish each other and live in harmony. But at present, they lack basic understanding of each other, especially the previous generation''s understanding of future generations; Second, I have to teach everyone from the common sense of life one by one and answer all kinds of strange questions. I have explained bicycles and light bulbs more than 20 times, which makes me exhausted.


    Therefore, I think it is very necessary to open an enlightenment class before they come into contact with modern people, including self introduction and teaching 100000 Daily Edition why. Originally, the best teacher candidate was Li Shishi, but now it seems that she can''t care. I have to find a qimengban teacher. First of all, this person must have stayed with me for a while and be familiar with modern life - how can I suddenly understand that the employer requires three to five years of work experience at the job fair? Then, this person has to be familiar with history. In this case, he''d better be a customer after the Ming and Qing Dynasties, such as Ying pangzi. The first point is consistent, but it''s obviously unrealistic for him to make up for history from the Qin Dynasty and be familiar with celebrities in various dynasties. Besides, he wants to study history. In the first lesson, we have to learn how Liu Bang won his world, which seems to be not conducive to the internal unity of the group of five. He can live in peace with Jing Ke because he is fundamentally sorry for ER silly. Besides, it belongs to personal gratitude and resentment, which is different in all countries. Oh, by the way, Xiang Yu also planed the fat man''s widowed grave. It seems that half of the time has passed, so we can''t create complications.


    I was stunned for a long time. The flat magpie, who had been silent and steady, pressed the button of the light like a replica of two fools, and looked at the ceiling. It was not his fault. After all, Dr. Bian is more than 2400 years old. We have to go through it more than 2400 years later. We may not be stupid.


    Wang Xizhi was very interested in the tap water. He unscrewed the water. He took out his brush from his arms and was about to wash it. Suddenly he solemnly asked me, "did the water that I washed my pen flow downstairs?"


    I nodded when I didn''t respond. Wang Xizhi immediately put the pen away and said, "it can''t be washed. What if the people downstairs want to drink?"


    Tut Tut, how else can people write good words and have excellent ideological quality! Those who spit downstairs. Are you blushing? I''m blushing anyway.


    I hurriedly explained to him that although the water flowed down, the ground was another pipe, which was not in the way. Wang Xizhi took out his pen and continued to wash it. While washing, he said, "now I don''t have to wash it in the pond. You don''t know, the pond let me wash my pen for many years, and the frogs climbing out of it were all black. He also wrote seal characters on his four legs..."


    People: "..." Wang Xizhi''s pen washing pool. That seems like a great thing.


    Liu Gongquan turned around, pointed to the word "men and women" on the toilet and said, "this word is too ugly. It''s not refreshing to stare at such an ugly word. I''ll change it for you?"


    Before I could speak, Wu Daozi asked me, "is this your big private school?"


    I can only nod. Wu Daozi said, "there''s no academic atmosphere. What''s more, why don''t those children go reading and wander around on the grass?"


    I looked at a group of students who were playing Military Boxing in the Song Dynasty. I was speechless. Finally, I could only say: "we are a civil and military school..."


    "Well, in the civil and military school, Wen is in the front and Wu is in the back. It''s serious to read well."


    Look, the contradiction is coming. Fortunately, only lenient Xu Delong is present. If Li Kui and Hu Sanniang hear this sentence, won''t they fight?


    Wu Daozi continued, "well, do you have a hall here? I''ll draw you some roofs first. You''re really flustered."


    Yan Liben said, "I''ll draw you seventy-two sages of Confucius on the wall."


    I was terrified and said, "now the two largest places here are the ladder classroom and the auditorium - in fact, it''s a small auditorium. I don''t know if you can enter the two magic eyes. Besides, do you have time?"


    Yan Liben and Wu Daozi nodded together: "yes."


    Now I''m curious. Just now I couldn''t ask them to draw a school flag for me. It would take time. I asked, "what are your plans for this period of time?"


    Yan Liben looked at Wu Daozi and some of them, As a representative "Calligraphy and painting become more and more profound - of course, medical skills are the same. We people still have some problems in our last life. Although we can''t do anything in a year, we still can''t get rid of it. Take painting for example. When we go to a new place, we have a new feeling. Now I just want to draw. As long as I can draw a satisfactory painting in this year, Then it''s not in vain. " Several others nodded.


    I understand that artists, the most satisfied works are always the next. It seems that these artists are running with this mentality. I continue to create here, including two miracle doctors. Medicine is developing faster. They didn''t even sum up the "18 anti 19 fear" at that time. Now? Human cloning is almost successful.


    I blurted out: "I will try my best to meet your requirements..." just after half a sentence, I suddenly realized that literati are actually more troublesome than generals. Generals come, as long as they don''t kill people, even after a fight. As soon as the four local ink treasures of Wang, Wu Yanliu spread, as long as they are amateurs who are a little into the door, they will cause great chaos. Countless people play well in Chinese calligraphy and painting, but these four people are absolutely unique. For a very simple example, everyone can steam steamed steamed stuffed buns. Why do people ignore dogs and stay prosperous? I remember when I first met steamed stuffed bun, I had a whim: since people like stuffing, why can''t I invent a food with stuffing but no skin. It must be hot at that time. The silly girl steamed stuffed bun told her manager my wonderful idea the next day. I was so angry that I almost beat her. I also pointed to this idea to get rich. Later, steamed stuffed bun told me their manager''s comments, and I gave it up. Their manager said this kind of thing was: meatballs.


    I said to several masters here, "everyone, don''t talk about your creation in school, but pay attention to the used paper and the painted pictures. Don''t spread them."


    Several people said together, "why?"


    "Your works are really precious. There are so many national museums all over the world. If they flow out and break blood into the novel, it will lead to war."


    Wang Xizhi was surprised and said, "very valuable?"


    "How can you say it''s very valuable. It''s quite valuable!"


    Wu Daozi couldn''t help asking, "how valuable is it?" It seems that the great God also has vanity.


    "Well," I pointed out the window, "did you see my school? You''ve spent more than a billion dollars up to now. You just have to scratch a few times on the papyrus and earn it back."


    Four old men have good looks. Wu Daozi asked, "is it OK for us to make murals at school?"


    I said, "it shouldn''t be in the way." What''s in the way? When people come all the way, you can''t even let them take the pen. I suddenly find that I still like Lin Daiyu. No matter how much I write, it''s all on fire before I leave.


    Liu Gongquan looked out of the window and couldn''t see the construction site. He sighed, "the workload is not small."


    I said, "you just write inscriptions for big places. Don''t worry about it."


    Bian que suddenly said, "it seems that brother Hua and I can''t help?"


    No, I patronized calligraphy and painting and ignored two miracle doctors. I was waiting for them to decipher the secret recipe of Coca Cola for me. I hurriedly said, "you two are amazing. Now there are two portraits in almost every hospital in our country."


    Hua Tuo smiled and asked, "does it look like?"


    I smiled and shook my head. The statues of Hua Tuo in the hospital, including Bian que, Zhang Zhongjing and even Confucius, were simply an old man with a new hairstyle.


    Yan Liben said, "I''ll paint them myself when I have time. After painting, I''ll send them to hang up."


    Bian que said, "we don''t want fame and wealth. You just need to prepare a room for us. I''ll study the soup for leprosy first."


    "... has been studied."


    "Ah?" The magpie was surprised and happy. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the prescription!"


    "Well... Neither do I. you have to understand that the only common medical knowledge I know is to go to the hospital."


    The target that the magpie yearns for day and night is gone. After joy, I felt a little disappointed. I hurriedly said, "don''t worry about AIDS and cancer. You won''t be able to get a Nobel prize for medicine at that time."


    "AIDS, cancer?" Probably because of his professional relationship, Bian que became excited when he heard the names of the natural enemies of the two doctors, "you find all the existing medical books." It seems that Bian que has realized that he is a little out of touch with the times. Since him, medicine has made great progress in more than 2000 years. In fact, in terms of theoretical knowledge alone, Bian que may not be as good as a student in an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine class, but after all, it is there. I believe he will catch up with him soon after learning to read simplified characters, Can these two diseases be cured by traditional Chinese medicine?


    After saying goodbye to six people, I saw that two workers on the campus had just unloaded a pile of brands, long and short, which were made very elegant. I asked them, "what''s this for?"


    A worker said, "this is inserted into the lawn, and some are toilet signs in the new building."


    I said, "how can I light the sign and the words on it?"


    The worker said, "the word hasn''t been determined yet. When the new campus is built, some brands will be used as road signs according to the name."


    I nodded: "give me everything you use in the toilet." After thinking about it, I took some with long handles, and then took a bucket of black paint from the construction site to find Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui has been idle since he came to school. There is no one except him in the huge dormitory building, because he has not been officially put into use and has no TV. Although Xu Delong can''t come here, he doesn''t dare to go out easily. When he is bored, he sees me looking for him. He thinks there''s something good and climbs down from bed quickly.


    I piled the sign and paint bucket at his feet and stuffed the brush in his hand: "you also make some contribution to the school and write two words."


    Qin Hui shook his wrist and said, "what do you write?"


    I put the signs with handles in front of him and said, "these signs say ''love flowers, plants and trees''."


    "What about those?" Qin Hui was eager to try when he said writing. He seemed very confident in himself. I also heard that this guy wrote very well.


    I pointed to more than 100 signs and said, "half of them write ''male'' and half write ''female''."


    "Men and women?" Qin Hui muttered for a while and shouted, "don''t you want to hang up on the toilet?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hui said wrongfully, "I can''t just divide the toilet. Is there any place in Hongwu hall Yangxin palace? I''ll give you a question to ensure it''s absolutely beautiful."


    I scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re only allotted to the toilet inscription --"

 V3.Chapter 9

    Hua Mulan now looks like a senior executive of a foreign-funded enterprise. With her snow-white blouse and straight professional suit, she looks capable and charming. With her experience as a soldier, this suit is really suitable for her. It seems that the little girl is really thinking about dressing up Hua Mulan, but the image of a strong woman seems to be far from Hua Mulan''s dream, In my impression, strong women are species smaller than men and larger than women. They are about equal to human demons.


    When Ni Siyu left, he said to me, "I''ve decided not to go abroad." I looked at Hua Mulan on the sofa and asked, "did your sister give you patriotic education?" I absolutely believe that Hua Mulan, who has never taken an ideological and moral class, has the strength to convince the wavering little girl in a few words.


    Ni Siyu said with a smile: "I thought about it. I''m only 19 years old this year. Even if I participate in the next Olympic Games, it''s too late." Ni Siyu''s eyes swept around the room. I said, "your big brother may have gone out." The little girl blushed and ran away.


    In the next two days, Liu Laoliu didn''t let me idle, but brought me two people. The first was an old man, and the second... Was an old man. The first one sat in the bar and didn''t drink anything. When he asked, he knew that it was Lu Yu, the tea saint. He picked up two kinds of tea that had not been known in the West. He went back to school and said that water was not good. It happened that day was the first heavy rain after autumn, Lu Shengren quickly put all the containers that could be found in the kitchen outside to receive water. But as we all know, now the precipitation in the city is acid rain, which will disfigure his face. Therefore, Lu Sheng drank a small cup of rain tea in the morning and couldn''t leave the toilet in the afternoon


    The second one, the two hands kept pressing on the table. At first, I thought it was an IT worker. Later, Liu Laoliu told him that this was Yu Boya. The name Yu Boya may be familiar to everyone. When I inquired about it, I knew that this was the author of high mountains and flowing water. When Lao Yu played the piano alone, the string was stretched. Lao Yu was very angry. He knew that someone didn''t pay to listen to Baidi. Later, he saw a firewood chopper at the back of the mountain. Lao Yu asked him what are you doing? Zhong Ziqi is the one who cuts firewood. Although Zhong Ziqi has cut firewood now, he may have attended a conservatory of music in his early years. Another saying is that Zhong Ziqi''s grandfather played cotton, so he has a lot of research on music, so he said calmly: listen. Lao Yu said, can you understand? Zhong Ziqi said you play one. Yu Boya played one. Zhong Ziqi said: G major. Yu Boya was surprised and played another song. Zhong Ziqi nodded and said: HMM. You''re blues. Yu Boya was so surprised and happy that he cited Zhong Ziqi as his first confidant. When they broke up, they agreed to meet here at this time next year. At that time, Yu Boya will dedicate the complete "to Zhong Ziqi" and "Bao Shuya by the sea" to his confidant. As a result, when Yu Boya came back to his hometown, he found that Zhong Ziqi, like most top artists, had worried himself to death because of his depression, which meant that no one could understand what Lao Yu played in the future and was sad and desperate. Lao Yu smashed the piano in front of Zhong Ziqi''s grave and swore that he would never play G major and blues again. It is impossible to test whether he played C minor or changed to harmonica.


    In this way, we have gathered many art masters such as calligraphers, painters, tea saints, poetry immortals and Qin immortals. However, I am not very interested in these titles. When I was a child, my father had a whim. He sent me to the children''s palace and wrote a month''s "learn from Uncle Lei Feng". Later, it ended up, and our picture teacher was a famous folk painter in the city at that time. Inspired by Leonardo da Vinci''s drawing eggs, he asked us to draw eggs as soon as we had a drawing class. To be honest, my egg drawing level definitely belongs to one and two in the class. Unlike some children who draw only two simple circles, I just shouldn''t add something between the two eggs. Later, our head teacher called us parents - until I grew up, Whenever there is a combination of "010" in my bank card, I am frightened.


    As for tea, piano and so on, don''t mention it again. What about Miaoyu in the dream of Red Mansions? Drink a little ou for a drink, and more is cow drink. I like to drink brick tea with a 2.5-liter space cup and whistle while drinking... I should not have much in common with Lu Yu.


    On that day, I sat in the pawnshop and dozed off. I really like my current job. If there is no later thing, I am willing to go on like this all my life. I just feel a little sorry for Lao Hao. More than half of the reasons for the poor performance of the pawnshop are my attitude of eating and waiting for death, so I have made up my mind to resign when I get married, Now I have to borrow Lao Hao''s place to live for a few days, so that I can give steamed stuffed buns a surprise on the day of work.


    When I was about to sleep, a phone made me excited. I grabbed the phone and said angrily, "Hello!"


    Lao Hao''s happy voice: "where are you, hadron?"


    I blushed. Lao Hao seemed to know more about my recent situation. It really means that Cao Chong''s father will arrive soon.


    "Hehe, boss."


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    "... OK." I blushed even more. When the boss said this, it was generally the most difficult for employees to answer. I was so busy, but what about the business volume?


    "I''ve heard about your school. It''s done well. Remember to call me next school day."


    "Mr. Hao, i..."


    "Hadron, don''t say anything. My place is a life-consuming business. Young people can''t do it long. I can understand. I''m glad to see you do your own business. In a nutty word, I always take you as my son."


    Besides my father, if someone else said this, it was really disgusting, but Lao Hao was qualified to say so. For three years, I didn''t make another penny for Lao Hao except to get a second-hand Passat. I got a bottle from the Song Dynasty. Finally, I embezzled it. Lao Hao never said a word.


    Lao Hao Yu said emphatically, "don''t worry. When you want to leave, I''ll release people immediately - don''t think too much. If you don''t mean that, I''ll always welcome you."


    Anyway, it had to be made clear sooner or later. I said eagerly, "can you finish this month?"


    Lao Hao said happily, "OK."


    I was a little emotional and said, "thank you, boss. If you have anything to do in the future, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, there is absolutely nothing to say. What I owe you must be reported back."


    Lao Hao hehe laughed and gave me goose bumps: "now there''s a chance. It depends on whether you dare to do it..."

 V3.Chapter 10

    "Boss, just say something."


    Lao Hao smiled: "well, then I won''t beat around the bush. Someone owed me a sum of money and didn''t pay it back. It seems that he doesn''t intend to pay it back. I don''t know if he really forgot, so I''m going to find someone to remind him."


    "How much do you owe?" I breathed a sigh. After all, it was still within the legal scope.


    "5 million."


    My tone came up again: whether others owe you or you owe others 5 million, it should not be so easy to forget? It seems that the matter is complicated again.


    "What does that man do?"


    "People on the road call him Lei Laosi."


    "Mixed society?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t been on the road for a long time. Lei Laosi is not simply a social fool. Can''t you borrow so much money from me?"


    Wait, Lei Laosi, the name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. By the way, when I first took over the bar, the manager surnamed Liu said that he was not afraid of anyone except Lei Laosi when he challenged me, so it was said that Lei Laosi was at least a well-known figure in the gangster world.


    I also know that it''s impossible for Lao Hao not to deal with messy people, so it''s not surprising that he has economic contacts with Lei Laosi.


    I asked, "what does Lei Laosi mean, don''t want to return it, or for other reasons?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just talking to him. I made an appointment with him at the rich and noble song and dance hall at 9 p.m. if you can go, go to see him on behalf of me to see what he thinks. It''s difficult. I also understand that it''s not convenient for you. I won''t force it."


    "Leave it to me." Speaking of this, I can''t do without going. Lao Hao has been laying the groundwork for a long time. Finally, ask me such a thing. What else can I say? Most importantly, Lao Hao and I will be clear as soon as this matter is over. He didn''t say it. That should be what he meant.


    Seeing that I promised, Lao Hao said readily, "you take 10% and go afterwards. 500000 belongs to you."


    "Absolutely not. I Xiaoqiang can''t do such a sad and rotten thing." I really can''t take the money. The nature changes when I take it. Besides - I don''t lack the 500000 now. In fact, if it weren''t for such a huge amount, I would like to stick my own money to Lao Hao.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have to remind you that Da Fu Gui is the place of Lei Laosi. You can talk when you go. If you can''t talk, I''ll think of another way. Don''t get involved."


    "Boss, you and Lei Laosi..." I have to find out the situation first. Is it an emergency between friends or based on interest relations? Don''t say what you shouldn''t say at that time.


    "I have no friendship with him. I borrowed his money last time because I couldn''t lose face. Who wants this man to be so forgetful? We haven''t got to 5 million before we even call or call."


    "I see. Do you have an IOU in your hand?"


    "No, Lei Laosi wants to borrow a note from you. Just come back. I don''t think he''s so insincere. It''s nothing for people like them to borrow money. If he doesn''t even admit it, I have nothing to say."


    "OK, I know what to do."


    After hanging up, I thought about it for a while. I think it''s necessary for me to know more about Lei Laosi. I thought of tigers first. He should be familiar with people at this level. The tiger often soaked in talent cultivation some time ago. In addition to Dong Ping, Cheng Fengshou and Duan Sirius also attracted him like a magnet. Although Duan Sirius was a little unhappy when fighting with tiger''s senior brother, it passed under my mediation.


    "Brother Qiang!" The tiger gave me a refreshing cry. We have been in touch frequently these days.


    "Brother tiger!" I also replied to him. In fact, according to the seniority, I have to be his martial uncle. "Ask you about someone. Do you know Lei Laosi?"


    "What are you asking him for?" The tiger''s tone is not very happy.


    "Nothing. Just ask about business."


    Tiger Road: "Although I have friends on the road, we are two kinds of people. After all, I''m still serious in business. I took photos of Lei Laosi. I didn''t know him very well. In my early years, I mixed up by fighting and killing. I''ve done business in recent years, but there''s still shit under my ass that can''t be cleaned. I tell you, don''t provoke him if you''re okay. The old boy is cruel and cruel. He doesn''t follow the rules."


    "Underworld?"


    "By the way, it''s the underworld!"


    ... now it''s clear that Lao Hao wants me to go to the underworld to collect the accounts, and the grandpa who owes the accounts is a master who can''t be provoked - the tiger is rich and powerful, and his kung fu is hard. He has been used to running around all these years. He has to deal with Lei Laosi, so I have to weigh it.


    Of course, I must go when I promise others. I''m just thinking about how to go. I think others have done this kind of work. It must be seven points hard and three points soft. You''d better not go if you want to lose a smile and say good words. People have to change their mind when they see that you have such a heart to give you.


    But I can''t stand it now. I shouldn''t have sent all the heroes away. Not even one of the four heavenly kings was left. Xu Delong didn''t leave the school half a step. What I was most worried about happened: when I needed fire support most, the school was either saint or immortal, but half of them could fight! It can be said that people hate less when they use it, just like a river of spring water flowing eastward


    I had to put my mind on the five person group, but it didn''t seem to work. Xiang Yu, the enemy of ten thousand people, has always been lack of interest in my affairs. In his eyes, other people''s affairs are children''s family affairs. The two children are angry and spit on each other. As adults, they can''t destroy their identity to help their children. Besides, I really dare not use him. Xiang Yu is in a bad mood recently and tends to be careless about human life.


    Er is so stupid that he can go wherever he wants, but he is a killer. He is valued for his spirit of returning to death. When it comes to fighting, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to fight alone. Last time I fought with Xiao Liu, I almost fell off the chain. This time, the other party is an underworld!


    I sat on the sofa worried. Hua Mulan saw me and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When I told her about it, Hua Mulan said, "why don''t I pretend to be a man for you?"


    I quickly waved my hand: "forget it, I''m not your father." It''s better not to enjoy the treatment you shouldn''t enjoy. Farmers have hemorrhoids in the office for two days. Besides, Hua Mulan wants to be a woman. If we can''t help, don''t lag behind.


    I thought and thought. Finally, close your eyes and make a horizontal decision:


    Talk to people.


    The underworld was also raised by my father and mother. I move to reason with emotion and I can not convince them. There is no way to tell them to be dissatisfied. We can not see any of them. They are far away from Singapore and do not know whether they can see a lot of wolf smoke on the Oriental Pearl of Shanghai.


    Then the phone rang again. This time it was a mobile phone. I picked it up and said impatiently, "Hello!" I''m in a bad mood now. I know it''s a bad negotiation and I have to go. It''s hard to put it on anyone.


    Sun Sixin didn''t like my tone. He said carefully, "brother Qiang, your second uncle has brought people again."


    "What else did he bring?" After asking, I also lost my smile. What can sun Sixin know? I asked, "is the old guy still here?"


    Sun Sixin said, "I''ve gone. Brother Qiang, look..."


    I said, "I''ll go now." I looked at it. It was still early. I took the new customer to school and then went to see Lei Laosi without delay. Now I am not interested in the identity of this new customer. In short, it is not piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or this and that. I don''t care how much rich historical and cultural heritage they bring. The key is that they can''t help at all.


    I drove all the way to the bar. Rushed to the front desk and asked sun Sixin, "where are the people?" Sun Sixin pointed upstairs. Now the bar was ready to serve, so he arranged people in the private room upstairs.


    I patted him on the shoulder to show that I was satisfied with his ability, and quickly went upstairs into private room 1.


    As soon as I saw the door, I was surprised. I saw my new customer sitting with his back to the door, his broad back like a hill, and a jar of wine on the table. He was drinking slowly. His hair looked a little gray from the back. The age should be beyond fifty.


    The man did not look back when he heard someone coming in, but he was still as stable as Mount Tai. I picked up the wine bowl and slowly put it to my mouth. The muscles on my arm rolled around like a volleyball. I really can''t think of any literati in history who had such a burly figure and probably came from playing drums.


    I saw that the old man was full of airs, so I had to go around in front of him and look through the dim light. The big man''s eyebrow was like a lying cicada, his face was like a heavy jujube, and three wisps of ink beards floated on his chest. Although he was not young, he had thousands of prestige and murderous spirit


    I was numb. My heel poked on the ground and couldn''t move any more. My mind was blank. After a moment, I couldn''t help falling down and said tremblingly, "Guan er... Second master?" I wanted to call my second brother, but I didn''t dare.


    Don''t even ask me how I''m sure this is the second master Guan. There are plenty of big men with lying cicada eyebrows and single Phoenix eyes, but I bet these people can''t even catch up with the old man by half. Guan Yu is Guan Yu. This time, I''ve got another Saint - martial saint!


    Lord Guan looked at me and said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t dare." He didn''t mean to help me. I had to straighten myself up, compensate carefully and say, "second Lord, why are you here?"


    Speaking of this, the second master was also quite dissatisfied and said, "it''s time for me in order. I don''t know how I was inserted by so many younger generation sour scholars."


    I know it well. It seems that the second master''s share is there. The underground government doesn''t dare to let Guan Yu come because he Tiandou''s affairs have been overstocked for too long.


    After all, Guan Yu has been worshipped as a God for a long time. You have never seen a God come to discuss with you whether soft white sand is good to smoke or hard white sand - they don''t smoke and let people take incense every day.


    I picked up the jar and gave it to Guan Yuman and asked, "second Lord, have you eaten?"


    Guan Yu: "... No."


    "Drink less wine on an empty stomach. Let''s find rice first. What would you like to eat?"


    "... whatever." Guan Yu probably hasn''t talked to anyone like that. Seems a little overwhelmed.


    "Oh, yes, you are a saint and don''t care about eating and drinking. Let me get you your proud mouth. Do you want to see spring and autumn or Sun Tzu''s art of war tonight?"


    Guan Yu waved his hand and said, "do you still watch the romance of the Three Kingdoms all your life?"


    Me: "


    Guan Yu twisted his beard and said, "I''ve always heard of it in the underground, but I haven''t seen it. What did you write about me?"


    "Luo Guanzhong is estimated to be coming soon. When he comes, you can talk to him in person."


    Guan Yu stood up and stretched himself and said, "what shall we eat?"


    I said in embarrassment, "let''s have a simple meal today. I have something to do later."


    Guan Yu didn''t care and said, "OK."


    I''ve thought about it. It''s second master Guan! Simply said: "no matter, let them wait. It''s a big deal to pick up the wind for the second master." I just don''t want to eat crap.


    Unexpectedly, this flattery didn''t flatter the right place. Guan Yu said with a heavy face, "how can you break an appointment when dealing with people? Just go."


    I patted my head hard: why should the second master be respected? In terms of fighting, he can''t do Lubu. Wisdom can''t do Zhuge Liang, because of loyalty! Looks like I''m going to have a bad meal today.


    I repeatedly bowed my head to admit my mistake: "yes, I''m right. Let''s..." I patted my head again, and I couldn''t wait to kick myself: what about the second master. Who dares to give me bad food? I''ll run to pretend to be my grandson. Am I still human? I just don''t respect you! It''s a blatant challenge to readers! It is a heinous betrayal of history, heroism and YY spirit!


    "Second Lord, why don''t you go with me? It''s a party anyway."


    Guan Yu didn''t care where to go or what to do, so he nodded.


    Then we chatted for a while. I found that Guan Yu actually likes talking to people. He looks proud and warm-hearted


    In the whole process of chatting, I may be a little dancing. I think Zhuge Liang is just like that. In the process of planning strategies, thousands of miles away from winning the battle, old Lei''s four ashes disappeared while talking and laughing - I suddenly remembered a very important thing and hurriedly asked Guan Yu: "second master, do you think I look like Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong?" As I said, I always think I was Zhao Yun in my last life.


    Guan Yu shook his head and said, "no, I think you look like Pang Tong."


    "Magic tricks?" Pang Tong is OK. Wolong chick. That''s a size one, too.


    "A thief''s face and a rat''s eye!" After Guan Yu threw such a sentence, he ignored me again.


    I think it''s almost time. I stood up and said, "second Lord, let''s go."


    Before leaving, I put a little makeup on Guan Yu, put a hat on his head, and then put up my collar to block his beard, otherwise this feature is too obvious.


    The "Da Fu Gui" song and dance hall is in a less busy street. Its front face is worn, and the upper half of the word Fu is no longer bright. It looks like "Da Tian GUI" in the night. However, the daily passenger flow here is very constant - basically, it is under Lei Laosi. There is no pornography, gambling and drugs here. In fact, it is a place for community gatherings.


    I drove the second master and ran all the way, because I was afraid he would change his mind on the way. It would be easy to do when he got to the place. Once the fight started, I didn''t believe the second master could stand idly by. I was a little afraid to think of it. I was gloomy this time, but Guan Yu! Unlike Xiang Yu, we don''t have a deep friendship. In case he turns over afterwards


    At the gate of Da Fugui, I told one of my men who looked at longtaojia: "is boss Lei coming?"


    The horse glanced at me sideways and asked, "who are you?"


    "Boss Hao sent me..."


    Before I finished, the horse led the way in front of his head and said viciously, "keep up!"


    As soon as I entered the door, more than a dozen men surrounded me and swept around me without scruples. I thought they wanted to search me, but there was no movement. I was not afraid to search. I threw all the bricks at the door. I went to dinner with Mr. Guan. I started to carry more bricks, and it was not impossible for him to clean me up first.


    The guy in front of me led me to an open space, and then turned aside and said, "the rules are on the road. First worship second master Guan!"


    It''s a surprise that such an old door rule is still preserved? I looked up at the clay man Guan in front of me. He was taller than ordinary people. He stroked his beard in one hand and leaned on the green dragon Yanyue knife in the other. His eyebrows were like lying cicadas and competing with heavy dates - like the twins behind me.


    I was stunned. The horse gave me a heavy push on my back and shouted, "hurry up, dare to disrespect the second master!"


    Although he said so, I found that there was a mode of schadenfreude on the faces, including those next to me. I knew what the door rules were. This was to give me a blow!


    I don''t care about anything else. This is a good opportunity to flatter - I looked solemn, slowly came to the second master of mud, bowed three times respectfully, and muttered in a voice that could only be heard by the one behind me: "second master, it''s all up to you today!"

 V3.Chapter 11

    As soon as I finished that sentence, I heard Guan Yu smile "Hey" behind me, which showed that he had seen through my trick of killing people with a knife. The old man didn''t talk about it all his life, but he still maneuvered around the negotiation table. He knew what was going on as soon as he hit his eyes. He probably saw that the so-called banquet was no good wine, no good banquet, If the second master wants to turn around and leave now, I''ll be blind.


    But the second master was the second master. He didn''t abandon me at the critical moment. After a sneer, he waved his hand to his mud image, which was regarded as a greeting, and then followed me silently.


    Seeing that we were obedient and obedient, Lei Laosi thought we had been counselled. He looked relaxed and led the way while farting and chatting with each other. He didn''t even look at us. He simply regarded us as turtles in a jar.


    I was surprised when I walked in again. I saw that the tables and chairs in such a large field were messy and the men with fierce faces were sitting in disorder. There were about more than 50 numbers. The laser lights flashed on the stage, but no one performed. It can be seen that this place is not open to business at ordinary times. Today, I seem to have made a special arrangement. These 50 people are equivalent to knives and axes, but they are ambushed under our eyes.


    I''m a little confused. I''ve seen this scene for the first time. In the past, even if there was a ghost in my heart, I had to pretend to be polite on the surface. Today, it''s a direct start.


    I glanced behind me and was happy. The second master seems to be angry. Originally, if you frighten the second master Guan, can it be good? It seems that the more unreasonable the other party is, the better it will be for me. I really want them to stick a note saying "crossing people and dogs" at the door, which would be better.


    Several horses led me to an empty table and said, "sit down and wait."


    I turned aside and whispered respectfully, "please, second master." Although nominally this is a little brother I took with me, do I really dare to treat Guan Yu as a little brother? Although most YY novels can be written like this, this is documentary literature and we must be serious!


    But the second master didn''t care when he arrived. He shook his head slightly at me. Whispered, "you sit."


    I had to sit down and found that the horses around me looked at me like idiots. They were busy on the road and paid attention to their style. I guess they''ll see you for the first time.


    The table was empty. He didn''t even give me a cup of tea, and old Lei Si didn''t see anyone. He hung me and the second master for a long time. It took a quarter of an hour to come out of the back. An old gangster aged 40 or so. As soon as he came out, he frequently greeted around and looked energetic. He came and sat down in front of us and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Obviously, he wants to continue to test my bottom line. He may think it''s time to start such a big battle. If I want to say that I have nothing to do, they''ll go.


    But I''m standing behind my second master. I''m confident. I said directly, "I''ll collect an old account. Our boss''s surname is Hao. Doesn''t boss Lei owe him 5 million?"


    The old gangster stretched out his hand and said, "let me see the IOU."


    I was stunned. The most worried thing happened. The old guy directly defaulted without saying a word. It seems that he is not as single as Lao Hao said. The underworld is like a bastard.


    The old gangster saw that I stopped talking and put his hand back. PI smiled and said, "what should I do without an IOU? I can''t explain to my boss if I give you the money, can I?"


    I was surprised and said, "you''re not ray four?"


    The old gangster''s face sank: "do you deserve to see our boss at this level?"


    Bad, busy for a long time, not the Lord! It''s a little hard to do. As we all know, whether Zhao Zilong accompanied Liu Bei across the river to get married or Guan Yu went to the party alone, the other party''s master general was present at the banquet. No matter how many swordsmen he ambushed, you should dare to throw a cup. I''ll catch the king first regardless of whether there are thirty-seven or twenty thieves, So neither Sun Quan nor Lu Su could give himself up at last - the current situation is that there are knives and axes all around, and those who come to negotiate with us... Are still knives and axes.


    I had to say, "it doesn''t matter if you''re afraid it''s not easy to explain. Just call your boss Lei and ask him clearly. If he wants to say that there''s no such thing, we don''t have to pull here." Although Lei Laosi was not present, he still didn''t prevent me from throwing the hot potato to him.


    The old gangster probably didn''t expect me to have this hand. He was stunned for a moment. Finally, he simply stood up and said, "let me tell you something in plain English. I''ve heard about it. Since you''re here, I can''t let you run in vain -" I don''t speak. It''s up to him if he can really repay two or three million yuan first.


    "Go and bring some bottles of good wine to the little brother." The old gangster waved and several of his men put bottles of wine on the table, which almost made me angry and smoke - if Chivas, I wouldn''t say anything, damn Qingdao!


    I don''t look down on Qingdao, nor do I look down on domestic wine. Do you mean to give people a beer? This is bullying. It''s more vicious than tearing your face.


    I glanced back secretly. I saw that Guan Erye was not anxious and impatient at this time. He looked at it with a smile on his back. I probably thought it was very interesting. I couldn''t see that the old man was still playing hard.


    I looked at several bottles of wine on the table without expression to see what else could happen. The old gangster said in the tone of coaxing children: "Xiaoqiang, right? I''ve heard of you. Baobaotou always hides a brick. Hehe, it was also famous in the past. You''re welcome to play often in the future." Then he pushed the chair and left.


    Don''t say I''m a man of status now. Even if I''m still the former Xiaoqiang, I can''t be like this. It''s taking people as people. His meaning of exposing my old background is very clear: you''re a street ruffian. You''re not qualified to join us. Get out of here! In fact, if he wants to say a few soft words, I can''t help him. People on the road eat soft but don''t eat hard, and don''t hit smiling people. My purpose here is to make it clear. Lao Hao certainly didn''t really hope that I would get 5 million yuan back at once, convey his meaning to me, and the task will be completed. But now it''s different. I''m going to leave like this. It''s estimated that I don''t have to turn over with me before I get it to the ears of the heroes? This is forcing me to a dead end.


    I tapped the table. "Sit down! Did I let you go?"


    The old gangster who had just left the chair tripped himself: "you... What did you say?" He may have thought he had a hearing hallucination. If someone dared to talk to him like this at his home, even the men watching the play were stunned.


    I said coldly, "it''s natural for me to pay off the debt." speaking of this, I changed my cold style, turned my face and said to Guan Yu with a smile, "right, second master?" Seeing that there is going to be a war, I have to knock bricks and feet to win over the second master''s strong support.


    I thought Guan Gong, who was loyal and courageous, must have his head bigger. Unexpectedly, the second master was quite pinched. Embarrassed: "this... Hey hey."


    The old gangster who was called back by me sat down on the chair as if he didn''t know what to do with me. It took a long time before he said fiercely, "we borrowed the money, but we won''t return it to you. What''s the matter?" See, other people''s underworld is different. Repudiation is also based on the recognition of borrowing money.


    At this time, I''m not polite. I a bottle of wine: "let boss Lei tell me!"


    This really surprised the old gangster. He stammered, "your boy can''t wait to die?" When I saw Guan Yu quietly giving me a thumbs up, I simply continued to pat the table: "either pay back the money, or let Lei Laosi come to see me, or I won''t go today!"


    The talk is tense and needs to start. This is probably back to the old gangster''s familiar business procedures. The old guy calmed down a lot, stared at him and said with a sneer: "I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to go!" With a gesture, more than 50 people on both sides stood up. The horse boy who asked me to worship Guan Yu just now actually attacked the second master first. I grabbed his fist and said pleasantly, "dare you disrespect the second master!" Then he picked up a wine bottle and opened a ladle for the boy. There was an uproar. The horses surrounded us like a tide. My hospitality seemed to win the favor of the second master. Wu Sheng sighed and kicked the two - so far, the pork hook chicken plan was successful.


    I picked up two bottles and opened the ladle for the two front men. At this time, the second master had grabbed a horse as a single knife for a long time. At last, he still felt uncomfortable. He hurried a few steps to the muddy Guan Yu and took the green dragon Yanyue knife from his hand - in fact, an iron sheet was welded on the head of an extended steel pipe.


    I shouted, "second Lord, don''t kill anyone."


    The second master swung open his big knife and chopped left and right. I saw that the person was invincible. I danced and danced. Then I got a solid kick on my waist. Before I looked back, a bottle bottom flew over. I turned my head and heard a scream from behind.


    After taking a heavy punch on the left, I realized that I had made another irreparable mistake: 50 people hit two people, in theory, 25 people hit one


    Although it seems that the second master is more than enough to deal with these people alone, you can''t hedge against the 25 people I came to say: don''t look for me. In fact, the 25 people who should have been dealt with by Guan Yu came to me together when they saw that this one couldn''t splash water with his big knife


    I didn''t count this one! Human nature! Triads also bully the soft and fear the hard!


    ... I''m still at the door. The wine bottle is very easy to hurt myself, and it can be used repeatedly. There are only two handles left for the two bottles in my hand. If I want to take them again, the other party has collected all the wine bottles within dozens of steps, and I haven''t even left one for me!


    They had plenty of ammunition, and they were willing to give me Chivas this time, but they all flew over. I dodged left and right and ate several times. After the long-range attack, more than a dozen people rushed up to fight me in close combat - it can also be said that more than a dozen people began to beat me.


    God, I haven''t been beaten like this for a long time since I became a reserve immortal. Unfortunately, I''m lucky: I trained excellent military quality a long time ago. I shouted, "Hi!" Then squat with your head in your arms and fight as you like! Now all I can do is wait for the second master to save me.


    But I was wrong again. The current situation is not to fight in the street after drinking too much. It''s ok if people beat you up. This is the headquarters of the underworld. These people start without scruples to beat me out. As soon as I squatted down, I ate two bottles, followed by a few sharp blows. Fortunately, it''s not a knife, it''s probably something like stool legs, Before long, I couldn''t bear it. There were bursts of flowers in front of me. I could vaguely hear Guan Yu drinking in the distance. It seemed that I passed through when he killed me. Just when I felt desperate, a package of things fell out of my arms with another vibration. At this time, my face was close to the ground, so I found it for the first time. It was a package of biscuits.


    Biscuits! My salary this month can be attached to the power of others. How can I forget it! I protected my head with both hands, arched my body to cover the biscuits and identified them carefully. Fortunately, their order was not disordered. I remember that I arranged numbers when I sent them out. The first one was Xiang Yu, the second one was Jing Ke, the third one was Zhao Bailian, the fourth one was Hua Rong, which had been used, and the fifth one was... Fang Zhenjiang! That was before he went to Singapore. I gave him the piece of the child mother biscuit.


    That''s it! With this baby, I don''t panic anymore. I put the other biscuits away, put the last one into my mouth and chewed it. Then I drank violently and stood up recklessly!


    You can never guess what happened. I have to admit that I didn''t guess: I was knocked down as soon as I stood up

 V3.Chapter 12

    As for why it didn''t work, the only explanation is: because I was still chewing the biscuit before I had eaten it, I stood up and deserved to be beaten.


    Just as I fell, I felt strength!


    The burning sensation suddenly filled my whole body and was a little swollen. It was like another person in my body was going to rush out. In addition, my facial features also had a strange feeling. The movement within 10 steps around my body was under control, that is, the legendary sight and hearing. My body was transformed into Wusong in an instant - I don''t know if there was an exciting spirit in Fang Zhenjiang at this time?


    At this time, my body was still falling. I couldn''t wait to get up again, so I suddenly stopped in the air. Then I got up as if someone had supported me. I had time to dodge an oncoming punch. Pieces of legs avoided a stool leg swept from later, and then I fanned a horse three meters away with only one slap, I guess even if he watches pantomime in the future, his ears will be filled with thunderous applause.


    The people around me were stunned.


    I''m not idle for a while. I know I don''t have much time. I only have 10 minutes. I have to work 25 people during this time. I swing my hands and stretch my arms. I turn around like a ballet dancer. I just listen to the "crackling" sound. All the people around me are fanned, and my hands are painful enough. I dare to have Wu Song''s Kung Fu, but my body is still my own. I quickly put my hand in front of my chest and began to use my feet. I was originally aiming at a boy''s crotch. As a result, I gently lifted it to my chin. It felt like kicking a rotten watermelon. When I closed my feet, I heard the bad wind behind me. I''m sorry to sweep the guy down. I should wait until he hugs me from behind, and then lift his legs, take the tip of his shoes and stick a bag on his forehead. As soon as this scene appears in the film, I''ll be jealous to death!


    In the blink of an eye, I did seven or eight. I was so excited that I jumped back and forth in place like a cockfighting. I shouted, "come on, come on!"


    Guan Yu picked them down with a knife handle and looked at me. Unexpectedly said: "Xiaoqiang good Kung Fu!"


    I jumped and said, "watch your back!"


    Guan Yu didn''t look at it. He flattened the man''s nose with a big knife and said with a smile, "it''s just a little dishonest. Lure me out to help you fight."


    I smiled awkwardly, and Guan Yu said, "back..."


    I had already noticed that there was a boy behind me. I heard that he was less than three or four steps away from me. Suddenly, he turned around and kicked on the side. The boy was still holding a beer bottle in his hand. I was kicked to pieces and pierced a belly of glass fragments. I jumped up and wiped my nose with my thumb while whining. Later, I thought it was wrong. It was Wu Song''s Kung Fu. What''s the matter with Bruce Lee?


    After I was so angry, someone immediately shouted, "take the guy!" Several men ran quickly to the back to copy weapons. Take this guy? We''re not afraid to take guys. Wu Song seems to use double knives. I trample on a chair with one foot and wait for them with two wooden legs. Although it''s an underworld, the guys they take out are nothing more than baseball bats and machetes. Thanks to the national conditions, it''s impossible to shoot at any time in China. Holding two wooden sticks, I pointed to the East and the west, and those who blocked me were invincible. I felt that I was not satisfied. I remembered that since Wu Song was born in Shaolin, he must have practiced iron head skill, so I pulled away the two knives cut across the face and put his head on a smashed wine bottle - which shows that I am not stupid. The wine bottle broke with a bang. The boy who hit me suddenly looked at me where I didn''t move. I grinned at him. Give a blow to the head.


    seckill! seckill! seckill! Shaolin iron head has done meritorious service! Shaolin iron head has done meritorious service! Don''t give ray four''s people any chance.


    The great Liangshan hero Wu Song! He inherited the glorious tradition of Shaolin Temple. Dharma, Jueyuan and Zhang Sanfeng possessed their souls at this moment. Xiaoqiang alone represented the history and tradition of Chinese martial arts. At this moment, I am not fighting alone, I am not alone!


    Smash down the boy. I found that everyone stopped fighting, including Guan Yu. They all looked at me blankly. I couldn''t help smiling up at the sky: "Ha - ouch!"


    Then I found that the wine bottle was broken and the head was broken¡ª¡ª


    Shit, I realized sadly that Kung Fu is Wu Song''s land, but my head is my own!


    I almost cried, but it''s OK. Iron head hit the bottle and I hit the bottle. Anyway, the bottle was broken, but I shed more blood.


    I was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. I stepped up the harvest of Lei Laosi''s subordinates. It can be imagined that with the efforts of Guan Yu and Wu Song, more than 50 thugs were soon beaten down by us. The old gangster was the worst. I forced him to practice iron head skill - he was much more than me.


    Finally, without waiting for me to speak, Guan Yu stepped on the old gangster''s chest and shouted, "say, do you want the 5 million yuan?"


    Old gangster: "... No more."


    I jumped three feet high - it seems that Wusong''s lightness skill is also good. I shouted, "second master, wrong, he owes us!"


    The second master probably blushed. Of course, I couldn''t see it on his face, but I saw him wriggle again. It''s because I''m not familiar with the allusions. I only knew that I went to the meeting alone, but I didn''t understand the situation at that time. The situation at that time was that the second master guarded Jingzhou, which was temporarily lent to Liu Bei by Sun Quan, Lu Su asked the second master to go over to discuss the return of Jingzhou. As a result, he was fooled by the second master. In this matter, it is understandable that the second master was loyal to Liu Bei, but it was wrong in the end. Therefore, the second master was allergic to the sentence "repay the debt". With his style of behavior, of course, he could only rob others, so in his subconscious mind, We''re here to break the bill.


    The second master retreated to one side, and this time I stepped on the old gangster''s chest: "say, do you still pay the money?"


    "I... I''ll make a call."


    "Give you half an hour!" In half an hour, Lei Laosi should not be able to gather a larger team than he is now. Anyway, I also collect accounts for others and can''t take myself in. For the sake of insurance, I used a mind reading skill to the old gangster. The old boy is in a mess and really can''t think of any ideas. I let him fight now.


    The old gangster gave a brief account of the situation here. He didn''t say that more than 50 of them were picked down by us, but with Lei Laosi''s shrewdness, he should be able to hear some information from his tone. Less than 20 minutes after the phone call, Lei Laosi sent a man with a check. In addition, he didn''t say a word. I also understand that I have a relationship with Lei Laosi, including Lao Hao. It''s a blessing or a curse for him to make such a big noise for 5 million yuan.


    At this point, neither of the two families need to say anything. It''s sunny or rainy, just wait for the next article.


    Before leaving, Guan Yu put the Qinglong Yanyue knife back into the mud statue''s hand and said to me with a little worry: "you said they wanted to know that I did it and wouldn''t abuse my memorial tablet?"


    Me: "


    After leaving the song and dance hall, I formally bowed to Guan Yu. "Second master..."


    "Call it the second brother. That''s what Yide and Zilong call them."


    As soon as I heard that the second master didn''t seem to blame me, I suddenly came alive and said with a smile: "second brother, I''m really sorry. I''ll have a single knife after drinking wine."


    Guan Yu waved his hand leniently: "you are also loyal."


    When we got on the bus and passed a street stall, I said, "second brother hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s make do with it tonight. I''ll take you to school later."


    The second master sat down and ate some mutton kebabs. Suddenly he caressed his cup and sighed. I asked, "what''s on my mind, second brother?"


    Guan Yu remained silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know where my eldest brother and third brother are now?"


    I asked carefully, "Sir and third master... Can you come?"


    Guan Yu shook his head sadly: "the judge made an exception and told me that my eldest brother was born in the Northern Dynasty, and my third brother went to a place called the Sui Dynasty."


    I regretfully spread my hand. There''s really no way. If these two people can see the situation in modern times, they can use the medicine of yin and Tiandou. But I can''t go that far. Thinking of he Tiandou, I was shocked. Guan Yu came. The old man was arrogant in his previous life and made enemies almost all over the Three Kingdoms. This gave him an opportunity to take advantage of Huaxiong, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and the unlucky five customs and six generals. Just a few will be another fierce fight.


    I poured Guan Yu a glass of wine. Observing his face at any time, he said, "second brother, don''t be angry if I say something heartless."


    Guan Yu looked at me.


    I said, "since the uncle and the third master have gone their separate ways, why do you have to run down alone and suffer this year?"


    Guan Yu was not angry. He nodded slowly. He seemed to agree with what I said. When I finished, the old man smiled faintly and said, "it''s good to think of them more than a year."


    My eyes were wet and almost shed tears. What is righteousness? It''s Xiaoyi to do everything for your friends. It''s Zhongyi to keep two beautiful women indifferent in a desperate situation. It''s Zhongyi, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even knowing that you can never meet each other, you are still infatuated with it. This is Gaoyi. The friendship of the Taoyuan trio was really not built. We all know that later generations'' evaluation of Liu Bei generally seems loyal and kind, but it is actually cunning. However, he really said to his two brothers that Liu Bei did not hesitate to launch the troops to avenge him after the second master was trapped in Macheng. In addition, he gave Zhao Yun a popular throwing ah Dou, which shows that it''s not very good.


    Thinking of Zhao Yun, I couldn''t help asking, "second brother, do you think I''m really not like Zhao Zilong?"


    Guan Yu looked at me and shook his head like a rattle: "no!"


    "Who are we handsome?" I asked shamelessly. I really didn''t admire anyone since I was young. I admired Zhao Yun. First, I respected him and second, I envied him as a handsome man. What else can a man pick out with these two points?


    Guan Yu looked at me again and said, "you are a little whiter than him."


    I was surprised and said, "what, isn''t Zhao Yun a little white face?" My skin is not black, but it is definitely not white, which is inconsistent with the image of Zhao Yun''s "face like a crown jade" in my mind.


    Guan Yu said, "Zilong looks beautiful. It''s just not much whiter than my third brother. Ha ha."


    Shit, Guan Yunchang''s inside story: Zhao Yunyuan is a black faced general! But I guess it''s probably the sun drying. Hua Mulan has fought for 12 years like a mixed Asian. Zhao Yun has fought all his life.


    I came forward and asked, "so I''m a little more handsome than Zilong?"


    Guan Yu glanced at me and said slowly, "I don''t comment on his appearance. But at least if Zilong had blood after the war, it was someone else''s."


    When I was wondering why he suddenly said this, I felt a cool and slippery line flowing down on my head - this was just the practice of iron head skill.


    I wiped the blood and said awkwardly, "drink."


    At this time, I have begun to feel pain. Except for my head, my hands and feet seem to be about to break. It seems that the mechanical principle of "the action of force is mutual" is really a wise saying. It is very unwise to slap people''s mouth without putting my palm in the iron pot for a few years. With this painful experience. The next time you choose a target, you must be careful. You''d better be good at using weapons. Lin Chong is good. Those who have excellent boxing and foot skills must stay away. Unfortunately, in history, except Lin Xiangru, you really can''t find anyone who likes to use bricks and can''t perform in their own color.


    After drinking a bottle of beer and eating more than a dozen barbecues, I picked up half of the broken newspaper left by no one on the table and skipped several marriage seeking swindlers. An anecdote attracted me. It said that a farmer in Henan claimed to recall his last life. According to him, he was a military general in the Three Kingdoms, named Zhou Cang. He once led a horse and carried a knife for Guan Yu for decades


    Have you held a horse and carried a knife for Guan Yu for decades? I couldn''t help but say, "it''s interesting, hey." It seems that there have been several cases of this kind of thing in the past. All the parties have said it clearly. They even said what their last name was and where they lived in their previous life. Finally, some are liars, some are for show, and some are neurotic. It''s all over. Although there are many examples around me, I understand that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen without the help of Tiandou medicine.


    Guan Yu asked, "what''s up?"


    I put the newspaper in front of him: "someone here said he had served you for decades."


    Guan Yu took the newspaper and looked at the vague picture of the man next to the text report. Then he put down the newspaper and asked, "Zhou Cang?"


    I said, "yes. He said he was Zhou Cang. It''s interesting. He said who''s bad. He had to say he was a Ma Bian. Look at me, Zhao Yun..."


    Guan Yu said faintly, "don''t say that about Zhou Cang. I''m just like his brother." The second master stuffed a bunch of roast meat into his mouth and asked. "Where are the people?"


    "Henan. I didn''t say exactly."


    Guan Yu nodded, tore a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. I said, "my second brother is full?"


    "Oh, I''m full."


    "Let''s go." I gave the money, took out the car key and came to the roadside car. Guan Yu didn''t mean to get on the bus. He smiled and arched his hand at me: "Xiaoqiang, let''s say goodbye."


    "What... What?"


    Guan Yu said, "I have to go."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to joke, I immediately said in a hurry: "second brother, no, second master, I don''t offend you. Just say, don''t tell me the same story."


    Guan Yu smiled and waved his hand: "no..."


    I saw him holding the half newspaper in his hand and stammered, "are you... Going to Henan?"


    Guan Yu nodded.


    "So... That man is really Zhou Cang?"


    Guan Yu held the newspaper in front of him, rubbed the blurred picture with his hand and murmured, "it''s probably him. I didn''t expect him to remember me. He visited the war in his last life and ignored his old friend. Now I have enough time to talk to him."


    My mind was blank. I was stunned for a long time before I said, "second brother, we are thousands of miles away from Henan. You don''t even have red rabbits and horses. How can we go?"


    Guan Yu said, "I''ll ask."


    "... are you going to walk? When you have been there for a year, do you know how to find Zhou Cang? Well, allow me two days. When I finish my work, I''ll take you there and let''s take a plane."


    Guan Yu scratched his gray hair and said, "plane?"


    "Yes, just an hour or so... Er, time."


    Guan Yu''s eyes brightened: "really? Do you have time now?"


    I shook my hand and said, "don''t think about it now. Even if I have time, you can''t do without an ID card - do you understand? It''s equivalent to a waist card for entry and exit!" I really don''t know how to explain to him.


    Guan Yu thought and said, "is there any other way?"


    I said, "then you can only take the train. It''s much slower. It''ll take about a day or two."


    Guan Yu put his hand on my shoulder and said, "Xiaoqiang, do me a favor. I''ll take the train."


    I said crazily, "how can you think that one out is one out? How can you go like this? Do you know the exit and entrance? Do you know the stop sign? Can''t you wait for two days?"


    Guan Yu said firmly, "either you help me or I''ll go by myself." Then he reached out and grabbed a passer-by and asked, "excuse me, which way to Henan?" The man gave him a white look and left.


    I jumped and shouted, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Guan Yu smiled: "I''ve been stubborn all my life, not just today?"


    I put up a finger: "one day, will you wait for me for one day?"


    Guan Yu grabbed another passer-by: "excuse me..."


    I sighed. I got on the bus first and opened the co pilot''s door for him. Guan Yu got on the bus with a smile and asked, "where are you going?"


    I said calmly, "railway station!"

 V3.Chapter 13

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Guan Yu smiled and said, "I know you must scold me in your heart. He said that the old man was not righteous at all and deliberately gave you a problem."


    I said with a gloomy face, "how dare you, but then again, why can''t you wait for a day?"


    Who wants to shut the second master sighed: "you also said that I am lonely. In fact, I live alone for these people around me. Think about it. If you are put in a place with good clothes and food, but there are no relatives or friends around you, would you like to?"


    I touched my chin and thought for a while. I have to admit that the second master has great potential to be a philosopher, but the problem is that the farmer in Henan is probably stupid if he is not crazy. Can he solve the problem?


    Guan Yu added, "in fact, the main reason is that I owe Zhou Cang!"


    I "ah", is there any labor dispute between Guan Yu and Zhou Cang? That''s right. Let''s go to the hotel and the waiter turns his hand to pick you up from the car. Zhou Cang has led Lao Guan''s horse all his life. How much does it cost?


    Guan Yudao: "As I said, I went to war in my last life and ignored the old man around me. He followed me through life and death for decades. I didn''t even say a few words to him. In my heart, I always took him as a brother, but until I died, I didn''t have a chance to say this to him. Others mentioned Zhou Cang and said that he was my slave. But I didn''t think so. Even so, he still cares about him I, this is Ender! "


    I also sighed. I have changed my mind now. I know that he will never stop until the old man is sent to Zhou Cang.


    When you get to the station, the nearest train is 12 o''clock, and there are no seats. I took this ticket, found an ATM, withdrew 10000 yuan, and then returned to the car. I stuffed the ticket and money into my second master''s hand, briefly introduced the denomination of money to him, and then wrote my telephone number to him, He said, "if you get to Henan smoothly, learn to use the phone first and tell me. Also, there must be a lot of people handling certificates in Henan. Get an ID card first..."


    Guan Yu said with a smile, "well, although I''m not a military master of Zhuge, I''m not stupid."


    After I sat down, I looked at him again. There seemed to be nothing wrong, but I was worried after all. Finally, I stamped my foot: "I''d better go with you." He was about to get off and buy a ticket. Guan Yu pressed me and said, "don''t move. If you do this again, the second brother is angry."


    "Then remember to call me. Also, money is a good thing for us..."


    Guan Yu interposed, "money is also a good thing for us."


    "... so take it easy to hang the seal and seal the gold. Don''t be too generous. Besides, don''t follow a woman when you get out of the station. It''s not free."


    Guan Yu: "


    After a while, I looked at my watch and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the station."


    Our city is big or small. It''s not small. People come and go. It''s at this point. The railway station was still crowded. I took my second master to the waiting room. The K-shaped train he was going to take was in the third waiting room. We had lined up hundreds of numbers in front of us. All kinds of people took all kinds of large and small bags and had everything to eat and drink. We didn''t take anything in our hands. I asked my second master to wait for me in place and hurried out to buy a pile of food, drink and snacks, When I came back, the entrance had begun to cut tickets. Guan Yu had been far away from me with the flow of people. I could only hold the platform ticket and follow him with my eyes. When I entered the entrance, I gave my things to the old man. Guan Yu waved at me with that big bag of things: "OK, you go." He was about to get off the platform.


    I grabbed him: "second brother, you can''t go like this!"


    Guan Yu smiled: "you must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles. Send your virtuous brother here."


    I shouted, "you took the wrong bus..." the bus to Henan is the second channel. Guan Yu will go down at the first staircase.


    Later, I saw him get on the bus before I left. Guan Yu stood in front of the window and waved to me. I shouted at my throat, "the car will open and make up a sleeper..."


    In this way, I saw off second master Guan. Fortunately, I followed him, or the old man would go down to Guangzhou.


    When I got out of the railway station, my heart was empty. Although I didn''t get along with the second master for a long time, the old man''s kindness and righteousness were really admirable. Unfortunately, the second master only stayed with me for a few hours, helped me fight, didn''t take care of the meal, and left after eating a few mutton kebabs. This made me sad. If it wasn''t for the special thing this evening, I would send him to Henan, Because I''m leaving now, Lei Laosi thinks I''ve run away. Maybe he''ll lead to some other trouble.


    I went back to the pawnshop. Everyone else had already slept. When I came to the sleeping room, only Xiang Yu sat on the bed reading. When he saw my head broken and bleeding, he came out with a loud voice. He was in a good mood: "have you been fighting with someone again?" I''m angry. Why do you think this man is like this? I almost couldn''t resist eating his biscuit and beating him up. I didn''t dare to think about it. I lost enough today. In fact, even if I didn''t eat Fang Zhenjiang''s biscuit, I just got beaten for a while. The second master must have saved me in the end, but it seems worse after I changed into Wusong. Now my head is broken and my hand is pumping, It''s better to show your back and beat people. Therefore, the biscuit must be used carefully in the future. It''s OK for Xiang Yu to lift a kilogram. I can''t tell where it will break. It''s equivalent to installing the vista system in the configuration of 286.


    I put ice on it for a while and then went to bed. I slept until the next day. When I sat up, I immediately felt the pain in my muscles like pulling a knife to the ground. The inner side of my thigh is also hot. After a while, I thought of it. Yesterday, I seemed to practice high leg lifting in addition to iron head skill. Yesterday, it hurt where it was broken. Today, it hurts from inside to outside. It seems that many places have been strained.


    I think my example well explains such a question: can the engine equipped with a Ferrari for Alto run 300 miles?


    The answer is yes! The car will have to be scrapped after 10 minutes.


    After brushing my teeth like a puppet, I collapsed into the chair downstairs and didn''t want to move any more.


    At about 10:30, a young student of my age, with a big round face, pushed the door in from the outside. The skin is very white. It shows signs of middle-aged obesity. It''s not low. It''s about one meter nine.


    I sat upright and pretended, "can I help you?" After all, I''m still the pawnshop manager. I''ll try to stand the last post before I leave.


    The fat man closed the door and asked politely, "are you Xiaoqiang?"


    "It''s... Me." I promised and looked at the fat man. I found that he looked familiar. Look again, I know I must have seen it, but I just can''t remember where I saw it.


    The fat man also had the same expression. He pointed a finger at me and looked itchy on his face. I just can''t remember who I am.


    I stood up, stretched out my hand and said awkwardly, "have we met?"


    The fat man took my hand and hesitated, "I think so, too."


    I grabbed my head and finally asked, "where was your home when you were a child?"


    The fat man said, "Dongmen Street..."


    "Me too!" I looked at the fat man hard. Suddenly he patted his thigh: "Er Pang! Are you er Pang?"


    Almost as I blurted out his name, er Pang unexpectedly shouted, "Xiaoqiang!"


    We laughed, broke our wrists and looked at each other. I gave him a hard look on his stomach and scolded, "you dog day and earth. Later, you moved home and never saw it again. I didn''t say to play with us."


    Er Pang smiled and said uneasily, "I''m going to take the college entrance examination that year. I don''t have time. When I go back, you''ll all move."


    I took out a cigarette and gave him one: "when I was a child, we had a fight."


    Er Pang lit the cigarette with my hand and said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    We sat on the sofa and looked at each other. Suddenly we couldn''t find the topic for the moment. We just giggled.


    This is the second fat I often mention, three years older than me, I said. We didn''t deal with it since childhood. It''s small to pinch the long earth. Now I see you. I can remember things when I was a child, but they are all three people. Those unhappiness has become a thing of the past. I still feel very kind when I see you fiercely, but I still can''t find a beginning. I look at you and you look at me. It''s a little funny and a little embarrassed.


    Finally, er Pang broke the silence and said, "I thought it was a Xiaoqiang. It was you."


    I also asked, "Hey, by the way, what are you looking for me for?" As we all know, pawnshops are different from canteens. Most people don''t come into such places.


    When Er Pang heard me ask, his face suddenly changed and said, "I''m entrusted to find you."


    "Who?" I asked carelessly.


    Er Pang didn''t answer me. After a pause, he said, "where''s Guan Yu?"


    I didn''t react for a moment and said blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I asked you about Guan Yu. Didn''t he come yesterday?"


    I almost bit my tongue off and stammered, "how do you know?"


    Er Pang suddenly said with some embarrassment, "I... it''s Lv Bu."

 V3.Chapter 14

    Without boasting, although I couldn''t beat him when I was a child, I beat him as much as I could after grade two. Er Pang is actually a good student in school. He just caught up with my peak period when he didn''t want to Jianghu. Moreover, er Pang''s father is very strict with him. As long as he knows that he has to take his trouser belt to smoke him when he fights outside - do you think his father will be Dong Zhuo?


    Although I knew it was true, I couldn''t help sarcasm at him: "how do you look like Lubu?" I pinched the fat on his stomach, "is this Lv Bu?"


    Er Pang tried to suck his belly back, lowered his head and said, "it wasn''t like this in my previous life."


    I said casually, "if you were Lv Bu, I would be......" but after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t tell why. Lv Bu seems to be a well deserved leader in the Three Kingdoms. It''s useless to say that no one is worthy of it. As the saying goes, Lv Bu in the Taoist priest and the red rabbit in the horse, I can''t say I''m a red rabbit?


    I squinted at him and said, "he Tiandou asked you to come?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Nonsense! What are you doing with brother Guan?"


    Er Pang spread his shoulder: "what do you say? I''m not talking to him anyway. Where is he?"


    I said, "I left soon after I came yesterday and went out of town."


    Er Pang said, "really?"


    "Do you think Guan Erye will be afraid of you? He''s going to come out early." I wondered: "besides, although you have fought with the second master, you don''t seem to have much hatred between you? You should find Cao Cao if you want to find him. It''s also said to find Liu Bei. Isn''t it a donkey''s lips that don''t match the horse''s mouth when you find the second master?"


    Er Pang said, "did you tell me when he can come back?"


    I stared: "if you don''t listen, you''re not comfortable?"


    Er Pang smiled: "don''t scare me. Now I''ll give you an arm for nothing."


    ... really, even if he''s not Lubu. I can''t beat him with this size. The boy hasn''t become fatter and stronger in recent years.


    I leaned back into the sofa. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "anyway, Guan Erye is gone, and I can''t contact him. You can do whatever you like."


    Er Pang was stunned and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you still like this?" He took out his cell phone. "Then I''ll call my boss and ask him what he means."


    Soon the phone rang. Er Pang said a few words and suddenly handed over the phone: "he wants to tell you."


    I answered the phone and hummed, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    He Tiandou said, "where''s Guan Yu?"


    I said, "you can count, you can count."


    "I don''t count it. Yesterday, you two picked more than 50 people in dafenggui. Now it has been widely spread. Who has this ability except Guan Yunchang?"


    I said, "there are many capable people. How do you know it must be him?"


    "Hey, hey. Don''t think I don''t know who you have come to during that time. Only Guan Yu can withstand such great pressure."


    "Oh, Holmes didn''t look less. Then you can reason where the second master went. It''s just that I still miss him."


    "...." he Tiandou paused and said, "it''s ok if he isn''t here. In fact, I admire Yun Chang and don''t want to embarrass him. Isn''t Guan Yu there?"


    I cried, "do you have accurate spectrum? What''s the feud between them?"


    He Tiandou said: "I don''t care. Anyway, I finally found Lv Bu. You have to let me win. Besides, I haven''t avenged Xiang Yu for breaking into my house and smashing my darkroom."


    I scolded fiercely: "if you come out, let''s ace to ace. I have to lift your face with bricks!"


    He Tiandou said with a smile, "you''re a fart ace. Does the ace make bricks? I won''t tell you. Give Lv Bu the phone."


    I had to return the phone to ER Pang. He whispered to he Tiandou for a while before receiving the line and asked me, "is Xiang Yu there?"


    "I haven''t come back yet."


    Er Pang sat on the corner of the sofa and said, "I''ll wait for him."


    I was speechless. It was a bit like being forced to go to the door. I couldn''t run or drive away. Er Pang and I stared at each other, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment again. It was a small meeting. Hand in hand, but without two words, they found that they belonged to the opposing camp. It''s very dramatic, it''s a bridge, it''s a peerless Shuangjiao.


    Finally, I couldn''t help asking, "where are you now?" After all, there is a living fat man who grew up with an alligator belt and a mobile phone. It is always difficult for me to connect him with Lv Bu subconsciously.


    "... I opened a motorcycle repair shop." Er Pang seemed unable to adapt to such a conversation.


    "You are not..."


    Er Pang seemed to know what I was going to ask and said embarrassedly, "the pressure of the college entrance examination was too great to pass the examination, and then it was like this." It''s really hard for me to understand. Er Pang''s academic performance has always been good. After listening to him, I was also in a complicated mood. I was also a brave person in the three armed forces. I was stunned by the devastation of exam oriented education. I was pushed off the single wooden bridge. If I took the math and chemistry test in the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu might have to give people a slap in the face - equivalent to the current motorcycle practice.


    I came up to him and said mysteriously, "Hey, let me ask you something."


    "What?"


    "Is Diao Chan really beautiful?" Although he was a fat man who had been pinched with me since childhood, he was Lu Bu after all. He had a rare opportunity. He must not let go of the gossip he should inquire about.


    "Er... Beautiful." Er Pang is a little aphasia.


    I suddenly stepped back and stared at him and said, "shit, the man surnamed he didn''t threaten you to fight with me with Diao Chan? I said your boy didn''t eat enough of the girl''s losses in his last life?"


    Er Pang couldn''t cry and laugh and said, "don''t say this. I got married last year. My husband can''t fight with me when he hears it?"


    I laughed and said, "Lubu is also afraid of his wife? You can''t beat her?"


    Er Pang said calmly, "what are the children playing when they are two years old?"


    "... didn''t you say you got married last year? Which two-year-old child?"


    "The first child is three years old."


    I was speechless again and simply asked, "why did you help him?"


    Er Pang waved his hand: "don''t ask this."


    "For the $1 million prize?"


    Er Pang looked at me with burning eyes and said, "do you think Lv Bu is the kind of person who can easily buy with money?"


    I can''t help but step back. I have to say that the boy''s glare is really powerful. There are so many powerful generals in the three countries. It''s not a blow to be the first hitter. But I still said, "you think you are a good bird. Having milk is a mother''s Twenty-five children!"


    Er Pang shook his fist and said, "we are also friends who grew up since childhood. You say I can, but don''t say Lv Bu, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Shit, come with me. What can he say? A fat man who repairs a motorcycle. Besides, isn''t he Lubu?


    Poverty cannot be moved. Powerful and unyielding, is Xiaoqiang the kind of person who can be frightened so easily? I opened the safe, took out a box of things from it, and said to him strictly, "do you want cookies?"


    "..." the fat man was speechless again. He lost everything when he was poor in chess. We have rich experience in dealing with the fat man for nearly 10 years. Even if he is Lv Bu, he is still familiar with running!


    Just then Xiang Yu came back. He threw the car key on the table and said, "I''ve filled up the gas."


    Seeing the amazing big man, er Pang couldn''t help asking, "Xiang Yu?"


    Xiang Yu looked at him and said, "are you?"


    Er Pang hurriedly introduced himself: "nice to meet you. I''m Lv Bu and LV Fengxian."


    I saw that Er Pang was about to put the biscuits in his mouth and put them down. Annoyed, he beat his chest and said casually, "this is the first general of the three countries." I hope this flattery will make the fat man comfortable so that he can obey. One day, it annoyed me. I ate cookies and smoked like I used to!


    Xiang Yu heard that he was a military general. He nodded to ER pang to show his politeness, and then he was going upstairs. Er Pang quickly dropped the biscuit: "Xiang Yu, I want to fight with you."


    Xiang Yu turned back and looked at Er Pang in wonder. Then he looked at me. I pointed to ER Pang: "this is he Tiandou''s person."


    Xiang Yu glanced at Er Pang again and said, "I have nothing to do with he Tiandou. If you want to fight, find someone else."


    This is what I thought of long ago. Is Xiang Yu the one who can let you lead by the nose? The overlord of Western Chu was arrogant. There is no one else in his eyes. In his opinion, the "first general" is a piece of shit. It''s polite to nod to you when you are in a good mood. He doesn''t want to ignore you. Even if you put your face up, he won''t bother to hit you. So he Tiandou said he wanted to hit me with Xiang Yu. It''s not urgent at all.


    Seeing Xiang Yu leaving again, er Pang raised his voice and shouted, "Hey, I''m Lv Bu!" Although after a lifetime, he may not be used to being ignored like this.


    Xiang Yutou snorted without looking back: "what is Lv Bu?" I snapped my fingers: speaking of my heart.


    Seeing that Xiang Yu was about to go up the steps after a few more steps, er Pang quickly stretched out a hand and hooked it on Xiang Yu''s shoulder. Xiang Yu doesn''t look back. Grabbing his head and his hand, he wanted to throw him over his shoulder. He was fat and his waist was cold. Just listen to the click, the floor tiles are broken in two pieces.


    I was so distressed that I slapped the table and shouted angrily, "you two fight outside!"


    The two stopped and looked at me together


    I packed up my things and said calmly, "why don''t I go outside?"


    Er Pang broke his wrist with Xiang Yu and said, "you can''t fight me. Don''t you even want to see Yu Ji?"


    Xiang Yumeng let go of his hand: "what did you say?"


    "Our boss said that as long as you win me, he will help you find Yu Ji."


    I hurriedly said, "Yuji, we have found it."


    Er Pang stared into Xiang Yu''s eyes and said, "you can do it yourself. Let me remind you that it''s hard to say whether the so-called Yu Ji you''re looking for is herself, but our boss promised that he would help you find the real Yu Ji."


    Xiang Yu''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Our boss seems to be more professional in looking for people."


    Xiang Yu resolutely said, "how do you fight?"


    I shouted, "brother Yu, you can''t promise!"


    Er Pang said, "of course, it''s riding on a horse. Do people like you and me want to pull on the ground like infantry?"


    I interrupted, "but we don''t have horses!"


    Er Pang looked at me and said, "Xiaoqiang, our boss said that he gave you money and sold wine for you. It''s not to help you get rich." Er Pang wrote a number on the paper and handed it to Xiang Yu, "when you buy a horse, contact me!"


    After Er Pang left, I asked Xiang Yu, "why did you promise him again? Don''t you want to find Yu Ji?"


    Xiang Yu looked at me and said, "you said... Could Zhang Bing not be Yu Ji? We made a mistake at the beginning?"


    I said innocently, "I''ve asked you to confirm it several times. You said that she was the same as Yu Ji from looks to habits and even steps."


    Xiang Yu murmured, "I said giving up is a fear of disappointment. If I can find ah Yu, why don''t I find it? Anyway, I must win the battle first." Then he dragged me and ran out. I shouted, "what wind do you smoke?"


    "Follow me to the horse!"


    When I got on the bus, I rubbed my arm and said, "you can think about what else we need to fight right away. We''ve done it all at once."


    "In addition to the horse, just hit me with a 130kg subway gun."


    "Where''s the armor? Can you wear sister Mulan''s suit?" It''s useless to ask. Hua Mulan''s suit on Xiang Yu is probably similar to tight underwear.


    Xiang Yu said, "you don''t need armor. You don''t need to guard against arrows to catch and fight. You don''t need to let your people watch your armor and identify the trend of the master general - most importantly, the fat man can''t hurt me!"


    I said, "don''t be careless. That fat man is really the top one in the hundreds of years after you. I didn''t win against him before I was 13." This last sentence was too superfluous. Xiang Yu laughed and said, "why am I afraid of him?"


    ... Er Pang is a snack. What am I? Shit!


    I scratched my head and said, "it''s easy to get an iron gun. There are blacksmiths in our students'' parents, but where can I get it right away? If you want to say good horses, British, German and Turkish horses are good, but it won''t take half a year to buy them back. Besides, I haven''t done this procedure, and I don''t know how to collect the tariff."


    Xiang Yu said with a gloomy face, "talk nonsense. Where is the nearest place to us?"


    I stood up and said, "it''s a park, but..."


    Xiang Yu patted the seat and said, "go, go!"

 V3.Chapter 15

    The closest contact with the horse was when I was 9 years old, I took a picture riding in the park. I was a little afraid, so I turned my mouth and looked like crying. I was a little afraid of this tall animal with hard toes, because even when fierce cats hide without revealing, they at least look furry and cute.


    I''m no stranger to the racetrack in the park - I took photos when I was a child. The difference is that when I was a child, I could only take photos here, but now I can ride a riding hood circle, although that circle is less than 30 meters.


    There are only two horses in the open space. There are camera brackets next to them. The old man watching the field is the uncle who took pictures of me when I was a child. What''s more strange is that the two horses seem to be the two I rode when I was 9 years old


    I went over and said, "Sir, can you ride a horse?"


    When the old man saw the guests, he was immediately excited: "I can ride, of course. I''m an authentic Mongolian horse, running like the wind."


    I doubt what he said is true, because I have heard that Mongolian horses are thin, but their strength is important. Look at those two horses, they are as thin as dogs. Put some hair on them and pull them out with a chain. It is estimated that some people believe it is a Tibetan mastiff.


    I said, "do you rent this horse?"


    The old man looked at me and said, "how much do you give?"


    I said, "two horses, give you a thousand a day."


    The old man smiled: "rent!"


    Xiang Yu looked at the two horses with his arm and hesitated, "I think it''s hanging enough. Can you really ride it?"


    The old man pushed him on the back: "don''t you know if you ride around?" Then he said to me, "ride around 20 -"


    Xiang Yu went to one of the horses and got on the horse''s back with one step, which made the horse flicker. It''s nothing. What''s funny is that Xiang Yu rode on a horse without stepping on the stirrup. His feet are between the ground and the ground. It''s really like riding a big dog. Xiang Yu smiled bitterly at me: "can this be done?"


    In order to make money, the old man quickly walked behind the horse and shouted to Xiang Yu, "sit down." Then a pat on the horse''s ass, the horse began to walk around the field, let alone run. He walked reluctantly and almost fell on the pile several times. If Xiang Yu hadn''t supported it with his feet, his waist would have been broken.


    I hurriedly shouted to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, come down! The horse is older than you. Respect the old."


    I recognized it: I really rode that horse.


    Xiang Yu jumped off his horse, led him back, fondly touched the horse''s head and said, "this horse should have been old-age."


    The old man said, "what can I do with it? I still rely on it."


    Xiang Yu put 200 yuan into the old man''s hand and said, "take pictures after dismantling the field. If you run again, you must die."


    I said, "don''t try that one?"


    Xiang Yu glanced at the other horse. Shaking his head, he said, "that one looks not much smaller than this one."


    The old man said, "this one is that one."


    Back in the car, Xiang Yu and I were dejected. I said, "let''s go to another park. Maybe there''s a soft talking horse."


    Xiang Yu lowered his head and said, "no, such a horse can''t fight even if it''s light."


    I said, "what should I do? It seems that I can only buy it from abroad. A better car costs 1 million, and I''m afraid I can''t buy four or five million good horses. Old man he of dog day is really careful for me!" I say this because the winery helped me sell five-star juniper and has just made millions so far.


    Xiang Yu said, "the horse''s blood is good on the one hand. It must be trained, otherwise it can''t be called a war horse."


    I also thought of this. A good horse must have good blood and undergo strict training. Horses and horses are the same as cars and cars. In some cases, they can''t be compared. If you want to buy a car, you can buy it for 20000 and 20 million. And they look no different. They all have one steering wheel and four wheels, but only you know the taste.


    Horse is the most spiritual animal and one of the earliest livestock raised by human beings. It has played an extremely important role in the history of human development since ancient times. A good horse can save your life on the battlefield and bring you countless fun in daily life. It is sometimes as important as your family and friends. What follows is that if you want to have this fun, you must pay a high price. It is almost unthinkable to raise a horse in a modern city. A specific example is: a multimillionaire can spend 1 million to buy a car, but a person with only 10 million property will never dare to buy a horse easily. So, if you don''t want to have your own horse, don''t think about it - my vegetable neighbor is an exception.


    So now it''s time to buy a horse. He Tiandou has created a big problem for me. No matter at home or abroad, as long as a horse good at running is willing to set a high price, four or five million is not necessarily enough, because as long as they participate in a race, they win far more than that.


    Wait, rich man, race... I suddenly thought of the horse that brought me good luck: lame rabbit, also known as repeatedly defeated or repeatedly defeated. Hasn''t it been bought by Jin Shaoyan and is it in the Jin family villa?


    I was so excited that I patted Xiang Yu on the shoulder: "brother Yu, I found you a good horse, lame rabbit!"


    Xiang Yu hid from my bear''s paw and said in wonder, "rabbit? Can you ride, rabbit essence?"


    I ignored him and directly dialed Jin Shaoyan''s phone for a long distance. There was a lot of confusion after picking it up. It seemed that Jin Shaoyan was on the set. Jin Shaoyan''s voice: "brother Qiang?"


    I shouted: "ward round! Immediately take out the evidence that you and the teacher are not in the same bed!"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a smile, "stop making trouble, brother Qiang. Listen to the news!"


    I also smiled: "your boy really didn''t succeed?"


    Jin Shaoyan said bitterly, "I didn''t expect the teacher to work so hard. In order to catch up with the play, I sleep less than 4 hours a day. Do you think I have other thoughts?"


    I smiled: "Hey, to tell you the truth, you really bought the horse named repeatedly?"


    "You say that we have lost and fought repeatedly? Yes, it''s in my house. Why do you ask?"


    "I borrow it."


    "... make?" My very unprofessional language aroused Jin Shaoyan''s vigilance: "you don''t want it to be dragged away? Who ran to you again. Shennong?"


    I roughly told him about the recent events, and finally said, "it''s brother Yu. He needs a horse that can run now. Can I borrow it?"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a smile, "why do you ask me? Just take it directly? The old lady is at home. You don''t know her. The old man talks about you more than me. I don''t know who his grandson is."


    I said, "OK, keep busy - Song Huizong hasn''t shown his face yet?"


    "Shishi won''t let Lu. It''s too abstract for her to shoot like this. I''m really worried..."


    I hung up the phone before he finished. I started the car and put it in gear. Xiang Yu asked, "where are you going?"


    "Looking for rabbit essence!"


    I ran all the way to Jin''s villa. Xiang Yu said, "listen to your words, it seems that you found me a horse, how about it?"


    I said, "it''s too cold on the racetrack. It''s absolutely fast!"


    Xiang Yu said calmly, "you are a layman. What can run is not necessarily a good horse. If a horse can only run forward, it is far from the standard of war horse."


    I said, "who says you can only run forward and jump!" I lit a cigarette, recalled the past, and said. "It''s strange that this horse can run so fast, but I don''t know why he only won that race and was almost sold to the circus."


    "It must be that the jockey is not effective. People and horses need to communicate. If they can''t even do this, the potential of the horse can''t be explored at all. Unfortunately, people only evaluate whether a horse runs fast or slow, but rarely pay attention to whether the jockey is effective." Speaking of this, Xiang Yu said sadly, "there are many people who use horses like Sun Bin, but few people who know horses like bole. They don''t know whether it is human sorrow or horse sorrow."


    I found that Xiang Yu treated horses better than people, including his regret for the two old horses in the park just now. If an old man is ridden, he will certainly ignore it. There is an old man next to our pawnshop who is ridden by his grandson all the year round. He has never taken care of it.


    I said, "so you mean horse racing is useless?"


    Xiang Yu said, "go and have a look. There''s little hope. If you can make do with anything else, you can only use three points if the horse is not very capable."


    My heart sank when he said this. The lame rabbit is a genuine horse race. I should have never learned the tactics of turning around. After staying in the circus for a few days, I don''t know if I learned to drill a fire ring. But does it work? Lin Chong and his family used to ride their horse watches to perform the show, and they also made do with the land. This time, Xiang Yu''s opponent is Lv Bu.


    Finally, I said, "in fact... Don''t you fight like riding a motorcycle?"


    Xiang Yu: "


    About half an hour later, we came to the door of Jinjia villa. As soon as I honked the horn, the monitor on the door turned around. I quickly put my head out to it, and the door moved slowly at once. It seems that the guard still knows me. If he doesn''t know me, at least he knows my padlocked car


    I drove the car directly to the front of the building. Mrs. Jin had received the news and greeted me with a PU fan. She shouted, "Xiaoqiang, you bastard, it took so long to come to see me."


    I smiled and got out of the car. First I lit a cigarette for the old lady and said, "I''m afraid you''ll let the dog bite me."


    The old lady patted me and winked at me. She whispered in my ear, "it''s still a little gold passing by." It seems that she knows about Jin Shaoyan''s return.


    I pointed to Xiang Yu and said to her, "this is my friend." Then whispered, "don''t hide anything from him, my own people."


    The old lady was also amused by my style like a secret sign. She looked at Xiang Yu and sighed, "Oh, this big man is not lower than Yao Ming?" Xiang Yu also smiled.


    The old lady said loudly, "don''t go when you come today. It''s just that my persimmon is off the shelf. Let you taste the food poured out with dung."


    Xiang Yu and I: "


    I let Mrs. Jin in the shed and said, "madam, I have something to do today. Please come."


    Mrs. Jin glared at me and said, "I knew you wouldn''t come if you had nothing to do. You son of a bitch! Who wants to make a movie, just this big man? Who do you want to play?"


    "We don''t shoot. Xiao Jin bought a horse some days ago. Do you have it?"


    But when the old lady heard this, she became careful: "do you want to borrow it?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to ride?"


    "Isn''t it riding? What''s the matter, old lady? I can''t bear it?"


    Mrs. Jin smacked her mouth and said, "don''t say it''s really reluctant. I don''t have anyone to accompany me. Just let me talk to Xiao hei and take it as my own grandson - who ride you, big man? Don''t crush Xiao Hei for me!" The lame rabbit has a new name.


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "I just want to see. Most of them are not happy, but even if I don''t ride, I can help you with your horse and help you change your problems."


    After hearing what he said, Mrs. Jin hesitated and told the servant, "go. Show my little black to them."


    After the servant left, the three of us sat under the awning and talked without a word. Mrs. Jin looked at Xiang Yu and asked, "what''s your name, big man?"


    I hurriedly said, "just call him Xiaoyu."


    "Oh, can you ride a horse?"


    Xiang Yu smiled: "I can ride a horse at the age of 4."


    Just then, the servant had brought the lame rabbit. The horse was now enjoying itself. He had no saddle and no bridle. The servant carefully pulled it out around its neck with a long towel. Looking at it closely, I found that the lame rabbit was very tall, with pure black fur, smooth and neat horse mane, and twisted in one step from a distance. The fur that can drip oil trembles slightly, which is really a bit of a divine horse. It looks like a Black Unicorn. It feels like it will rise in the air with a slight stamp of its hoof. But when you get closer, you will find that the horse is probably used to idle days, with a lazy pace and a bit cynical eyes, like a spoiled young master.


    We were watching and suddenly heard a roar around us. Xiang Yumeng pulled himself up and knocked over the table and teapot in the shed. I looked up to ask him, but I saw his eyes staring at the lame rabbit, his hands and feet trembling slightly. My heart was broken. Should Xiang Yu be aroused by the big fat horse at this time? I heard from my father that my grandfather hadn''t eaten meat in difficult times for three years, and then he met a pig in the countryside.


    meanwhile. The lame rabbit also stood up in surprise. The horse''s vigilance is very high. It may have noticed something. Then it slightly tilted its head and saw Xiang Yu


    I was surprised to find that the beast''s eyes would change! It blinked innocently at first, then lowered its head slightly, as if it were a little surprised and wronged, with a little awe. It faded back a little, and moved forward a few small steps, as if it wanted to move forward and was a little afraid.


    Xiang Yu suddenly snapped, "Zhui!"


    I was startled: "who are you chasing?"


    Hearing his cry, the lame rabbit stomped happily and ran towards us. It didn''t care. It bumped into the shed and put the horse''s head on Xiang Yu''s shoulder. It was very intimate with him.


    Mrs. Jin was a little silly at this time, and I was stunned. The old half a day asked: "... Do you know each other?"


    Xiang Yu patted on the neck of the lame rabbit without talking to us. Suddenly, he turned over and mounted the horse, pointed to the vast grassland in front of him and shouted, "tut!" The lame rabbit''s two front hoofs were lifted and his hind legs bounced. In a twinkling of an eye, it could shoot out for three or four meters. Mrs. Jin shouted anxiously in the back, "Hey, big man, the saddle hasn''t been installed yet!"


    Xiang Yu jumped out on the bare horse''s back. He put one hand on the horse''s ribs and the other hand on the horse''s back. On the seemingly bumpy ground, the horse was as smooth as usual. Like growing on the horse''s back, the lame rabbit saw its master at first sight and began to run with a little fluctuation in joy. However, after turning half a circle, he became more and more stable. His two front legs stamped and his hind legs kicked, He jumped straight for several meters. Finally, the frequency became faster and faster. He pounded on the grass and flew like an arrow. He often passed us like a black lightning. He was gorgeous and beautiful. Xiang Yu on the horse was hidden in a gust of wind


    Mrs. Jin recovered from her surprise for a long time. She looked at it for a while. Then she took a cup of tea and put it to her mouth. She slowly said, "I''ve never seen Xiao Hei run so fast."


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "really, ha ha." To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen it either. It''s nothing compared with this time when it won the game.


    Mrs. Jin said faintly, "it seems that my little black can''t be saved."


    "Hey... Just ride for a few days. I''ll bring it back to you when it''s over."


    Mrs. Jin drank tea and said slowly, "don''t think I don''t understand horses. A good horse is like a good woman, and you won''t choose anyone else."


    Xiang Yu rode more than ten circles and came to us with his legs clamped. The lame rabbit screamed like a rainbow. His eyes had been filled with endless joy and expression. Xiang Yu jumped off his horse and roared up to the sky around the lame rabbit''s neck. The animal''s eyes were filled with tears.


    After making out for a long time, I said, "OK, the old lady is going to give you the rabbit essence."


    Xiang Yu hurriedly stood on his lapel, saluted old lady Jin and said, "thank you, old man. Xiang feels great virtue." I whispered in his ear, "is it udri?" Xiang Yu nodded firmly.


    The lame rabbit playfully poked his head out from Xiang Yu''s shoulder and looked at us. Seeing this, Mrs. Jin smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s just the owner - big man, did you know Xiao Hei before?"


    Xiang Yu had to nod and say, "its name is Zhui."


    Mrs. Jin sighed, "I''ve also asked someone to make a set of carved saddles for it, but it''s still useless. I''ll give them to you. By the way, do you have a place to raise horses?"


    I looked at Xiang Yu and said, "it''s OK to cultivate talents. There should be places and grasslands."


    "How do you go?" Mrs. Jin asked anxiously.


    Xiang Yu put the brand-new saddle on the horse''s back, tightened the horse''s belly belt and said, "I''ll ride."


    I said crazily, "do you have a driver''s license? Do you have a driver''s license? What if you are stopped by the traffic police?"


    Mrs. Jin said, "just say it''s for filming. If you can''t call me again." Then the old lady came to the lame rabbit and touched its cheek.


    Xiang Yu patted the horse back of the lame rabbit: "Zhui, thank you, grandma." The lame rabbit is full of spirituality. It seems that he is also aware of the imminent separation. He licks Mrs. Jin''s hand and is reluctant to give up.


    I said to Xiang Yu, "can you change your name? It''s too Hong Kong and Taiwan to call a word!" Anyway, when I listen to someone on TV calling Feng, Ling and Hui with a single name, I get goose bumps. Besides - it''s not convenient for you to count a word''s name. How many words do you think Simon blows snow? How many words do you think Maria Ozawa is? Look at the words of Zuoku Kojiro


    I touched Wu Zhui''s horse nose and said, "in the past, your name was repeatedly defeated and fought. After all, it was unlucky. I''ll give you a name called lame rabbit. Now that you''re not lame, how about calling you rabbit?"


    The lame rabbit looked at me contemptuously and turned his head away. I hurriedly discussed with him: "what''s the name of little lame? Leg? Little rabbit?" The lame rabbit snorted and bowed its head to eat grass.


    Xiang Yu looked at Mrs. Jin gratefully and said, "call it Xiaohei in the future." The lame rabbit nodded gracefully. What a beast!

 V3.Chapter 16

    I kept the car at the speed of forty or fifty miles, and the rabbit could easily keep up with me. In addition, he had leisure to cure his Qi with me. He glanced at me and snorted at me all the time, because I always called it a rabbit. It seems that he cares very much.


    When no one was there, I rolled down the window and said to Xiang Yu, who was driving with me, "brother Yu, why do you think the rabbit still knows you? I don''t remember a horse among my customers."


    Xiang Yu said contentedly, "I don''t know. It''s enough as long as Xiao Hei can accompany me. To tell the truth, I don''t think it''s much worse than thinking about ah Yu."


    My heart said yes, you''ve ridden it all. This rabbit is unlucky enough. It was a horse in my previous life. I don''t say I''m still a horse in this life. Moreover, I''m ridden by the same person. The same person is the same person. It''s still so big. Isn''t it good for you to be a horse for Shiqian?


    At this time, the red light at an intersection in front of me was on. I quickly slowed down and shouted, "rabbit, run slowly!" At the intersection, Xiang Yu gently took the reins and the rabbit immediately stopped, which was much more convenient than me, but I found that Xiang Yu''s right hand was always rowing on the horse''s back consciously or unconsciously


    I said with a smile: "brother Yu, I''m continuously variable. Do you still want to pick up the gear?"


    Xiang Yu realized his little move, blushed and said, "it''s all your fault, boy. When he taught me to drive, he taught me to drive. When he said riding, I always want to pull the handbrake as soon as I stop, or I feel like I''ll slip away."


    After crossing the intersection and running forward for some time, I asked, "do you need to rest? After all, that''s real horsepower."


    Xiang Yu said proudly, "how far have you run? Your car is refueled. You can''t walk without fuel for a meter. Even if my horse is hungry, it can still run hundreds of miles."


    I asked, "you can ride a horse. There should be a place like a gas station. After you go in - excuse me, add 50 money."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "the post station is almost like this."


    "Do you want me to smoke and call?"


    "... an open fire must not be used. In order not to startle the animals, we can''t make a noise."


    It seems that the gas stations from ancient times to today are similar.


    I said, "really don''t have to rest?"


    Xiang Yu said, "no, I think Xiao Hei is a little worse than before, but he doesn''t run."


    "Now I find the rabbit and the horse will be solved. What are your specific requirements for the gun?"


    "Just sink enough!"


    This is not difficult for me. Can the forging technology at the end of Qin Dynasty do anything to embarrass our cross century generation? Although Xiang Yu''s gun was carefully made by a specially assigned person at that time, I estimate that the quality of the scrap material at the hand of the blacksmith is better than that of him.


    When we arrived at Yucai, Xiang Yu and I personally visited the subway craftsman''s house in Yicun village. The blacksmith''s children have been accepted by Yucai and are studying with Tang long. At the beginning, I always thought Tang Long''s doing this was a bit wrong for people''s children: what''s the use of learning a blacksmith in a modern society with rampant science and technology? But I found that I was very wrong. There are blacksmiths in the world, and their current name is: Foundry master. Most of them serve military factories and automobile manufacturing. A famous knife caster in the industry can usually fry tens of thousands of knives made by himself. If it''s a special day or the first sample, it''s even priceless. In addition, several famous cars in the world have always used "all manual" as gimmicks and selling points. In addition to seats and leather accessories, of course, they also need blacksmiths. After the crazy era of big industry, people began to believe in "handcraft" again. Especially for the rich, only things made by the same kind are more reliable and spiritual. Although it is sometimes less accurate than machines, it is more comfortable, safer and worth showing off.


    So being a blacksmith is promising, but your craft must at least be able to make things like handlebars and bows. As for the source of bicycles, you can learn another technology from Shiqian


    Of course the blacksmith knew me and knew that I was the leader of their children. He was very attentive. Without saying a word, he would take us to dinner. Because of the completely free policy of educating talents, I was very loved nearby and had the experience of being hard framed by my parents to eat many times. Now farmers have money. Inviting you to dinner is no longer killing a pig, but waving a taxi directly to the eight immortals building. Five or six hundred yuan of wine is on each bottle without blinking.


    I took the tea handed over by the blacksmith and said to him, "I want you to shoot a gun."


    The blacksmith immediately looked bitter: "it''s OK to fight, but do you have bullets?"


    I was stunned and realized that he had misunderstood. I said with a black line, "I''m talking about the gun used in the past -" I said with my hand and drew, "the one with a sharp point in front."


    Good guy, he thought I wanted him to beat me 81, but he dared to promise. It seems that the child is easy for me. It''s estimated that it''s not vague to give him whole uranium 235 and ask him to take white iron sheet for me to make an atomic bomb.


    The blacksmith suddenly relaxed: "that kind of gun?"


    "Can you call?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. Just make a model now."


    I said, "the gun is heavy, 130 kilograms."


    "The weight is not a problem, but the pole has to be thickened - who uses such a heavy guy?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I!" He showed the blacksmith the teacup. "It''s so thick. You''d better be careful."


    The blacksmith patted his chest and said, "it''s on me. This is also the craft uploaded by our ancestors. The red tassel sword film of the Anti Japanese war did not support the front line!"


    I said with a smile, "I''ll give you some ''loyal to serve the country'' uniforms after you finish." That''s the first generation of 300 school uniforms. There''s a lot left in the library.


    The blacksmith quickly waved his hand: "forget it. It makes people think it''s bad for me to reform."


    I smiled, "when can I get it?"


    The blacksmith touched his chin and said, "if you''re an ordinary person, you''ll have to spend a month or so, but teacher Xiao''s business can''t be delayed. Three days."


    Xiang Yu nodded with satisfaction. He knew that it would take three days to catch up with the workload. I really didn''t expect to experience the happiness of squeezing students'' parents in my life. I think our primary school teachers enjoyed it in those years. From the personnel appointment in the current class, we can reflect the current situation of the teacher''s life: the year he fell his leg. The son of a director of our municipal orthopedic hospital was honored as the monitor, but over the past years, his position has been topped by Li Ermo, the son of the director of the food factory. Li Ermo''s good scenery is not long, because our teacher''s lover is ectopic pregnancy. Although it''s not Li Ermo''s fault, who makes his mother happen to be a gynecologist? So Huang Sanya, the last to learn, took over the flag of the monitor. What makes us very sad is that our beloved head teacher may have suffered another misfortune at home: Huang Sanya was re elected that year


    Because my father is just an ordinary worker, he has been in a situation of little pain and no love in the long years of primary school. Later, my father had an idea and said that we also had relatives who were leaders: my uncle was from the crematory - I didn''t dare to tell our teacher.


    I put 2000 yuan on the table and said to the blacksmith, "whether it''s enough or not, I''ll trouble you."


    The blacksmith was shocked: "how can I charge the teacher''s money? Besides, it''s too much."


    I firmly left the money and said, "you can''t expect the money to be posted." As a lesson from the past, taking advantage of students can''t give birth to children. Steamed stuffed buns and I are old and can''t stand the toss.


    Out of the blacksmith''s house, Xiang Yu said, "I have to be with Xiao heiduo in these three days. Cultivate more tacit understanding."


    I said, "by the way, I changed the problem of gear picking." If you start with Lv Bu and turn the horse''s head with a gun in one hand and reverse gear in the other, you must let others poke it down.


    At this time, my phone rang. I saw it was from the bar. I said, "it seems that there are new people again. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I won''t go. Walk the horse and pick me up when you come back."


    At the bar, sun Sixin was used to it and didn''t wait for me to ask. Put your hand in.


    Among the people who came back here were two old men and a burly man. Looking at his age, Liu Laoliu accompanied him.


    I hurried forward to salute. I know that these groups of people are big intellectuals and care about this, so I have to make a good impression before meeting.


    Liu Laoliu pointed to me and said, "guys, this is Xiaoqiang."


    An old man in the seat politely saluted me back. The other old man didn''t know what he was thinking. Half a beat slower than him, the big man''s temples are a little gray, about 50 years old, but now he can only be regarded as a middle-aged man. He put one hand on the table and nodded at me.


    Even if I have received hundreds of customers, I still have curiosity. After all, they are all thunderous names. Much more thunder, not only not numb. And a little addicted, I smiled and asked the first old man, "what do you call it?"


    The old man is very cultured. It can be seen that it is the kind of great Confucian who is polite to everyone but has his own character. He said with a smile: "my surname is Yan and the word is Qingchen." Liu Laoliu said to me, "it''s Yan Zhenqing." Then he said to Yan Zhenqing, "old Yan, this is a white Ding. Don''t talk to him in the future."


    "Yan Zhenqing? Liu Gongquan has been here for several days," I said slightly I didn''t expect that I could get together the "Yan Jin and Liu Gu" so soon. I don''t know how familiar they are. I didn''t expect Yan Zhenqing to say blankly, "Liu Gongquan, who?"


    Liu Laoliu despised me and said to me, "they are decades away."


    I haven''t seen it. What do you say together? History really doesn''t take decades seriously.


    As in the last time, when hearing Yan Zhenqing''s name, another old man stood up and respectfully saluted him, saying, "I didn''t expect Yan Lugong to be here. I''m rude."


    He looked older than Yan Zhenqing, which showed that this man should become famous later. I thought hard and said, "when I came to this place, I only according to my age, not according to the dynasty. In the future, you can match your brother - may I have your name?"


    The latter old man only talked with Yan Zhenqing. It seems that he is also a keen calligraphy lover. When I asked, he just said "Zhang Zeduan".


    Zhang Zeduan, the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival!


    Even I, Bai Ding, know that there are basically no lightweight people these days. In the starry sky of history, they are all bright stars, but stars and stars are also different. Wu Daozi and Yan Liben are praised because of their amazing skills, and their contributions are more about creating a genre, Zhang Zeduan''s painting of the river during the Qingming Festival can be regarded as a masterpiece in any sense. With this painting, he can cover the light of the painters of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    I was stunned for a while and saw that Zhang Dashen didn''t pay much attention to me. Although the old man painted well, I found that he was a little dull and far less accommodating than Yan Zhenqing.


    I had to turn my head to the last half old man, who was tall, red and black, with long hair scattered over his shoulders and bright eyes, but sometimes the light flashed out was too fierce and a little cunning. If one writes and the other draws as last time, the rest should be a doctor, but I don''t think the old man is like Sun Simiao, let alone Li Shizhen. Watching him randomly point his hand on the table, I suddenly realized that most of them are playing the piano.


    I bent over and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The man played the drums of attack on the table, looked at me and said, "Wu Sangui."

 V3.Chapter 17

    Wu Sangui looked unhappy and said in a deep voice, "it''s Chen Yuanyuan of Wu Sangui!"


    This old traitor! It''s so awesome! I really want to smoke!


    Maybe Ya also wanted to smoke me and stare at my face. I pulled Liu Laoliu aside and said, "what''s he doing here?"


    Liu Laoliu peeled a pistachio and said, "he''s always a celebrity. You can''t ask him to come without a stain. If there''s no stain, he''s not a person."


    "Then you can''t just send traitors to me. Besides, Wu Sangui has many enemies!"


    Liu Laoliu threw pistachios into his mouth: "so this is the test for you. Why didn''t I see you complain when I helped you get 5 million?"


    I protested: "what I said at the beginning was to only receive customers and come according to the contract. I received Liangshan hero. I don''t take charge of the four heavenly kings. Now there is another Wu Sangui. What should I do if he Tiandou wants to take out Li Zicheng? You are unilaterally in breach of contract and should pay me more."


    Liu Laoliu said slowly, "then don''t wait for he Tiandou. I''ll take Chen Jinnan down from above first. You have to take care of it according to the rules?"


    Me: "


    Liu Laoliu saw that I was dumb, Patted me on the shoulder and said earnestly: "time is tight, the task is urgent, it''s normal to complain, but I can''t slow down. In fact, I didn''t help you less. Chen Jinnan really has it, but I arranged for him to come next year. It''s not a light burden for you? Therefore, the organization not only trusts you, but also has been ensuring the smooth development of your work..."


    I said, "listen to your tone, you''re asking for a rebate. Why don''t you take this cookie with Zhao Bailian copied?" At last I remembered something. Say to Liu Laoliu, "Hey, by the way, ask you something serious..."


    Liu Laoliu interrupted me and said, "it''s not time to get paid!"


    "Not this!"


    "I''ll lend you the money and pay you back next month."


    "... not that!"


    "Oh? Then ask."


    I restrained my strong desire to strangle him and said, "a horse still remembers its previous landlord. Why?"


    Liu Laoliu naturally said: "That''s normal. Horses, cows, cats and dogs are all psychic animals, that is, they are said to have heavy Yin Qi. Although not all of them can remember what their predecessors were, compared with other animals, they have a high probability of immortal memory for several generations. People say that old horses know the way, but why do some ponies know the way? Why do some cats and dogs always be docile, but they don''t know the way Will suddenly burst into attack on individuals? "


    I said with horror, "because they have enemies with those people in their previous lives?"


    Liu nodded and said, "well, of course - it may also be because of illness."


    I: "..." I suddenly remembered that in those years, I was particularly vulnerable to dog bites. I became our local wonder with an average of 4 mouths a month, which was the same as the GDP growth rate of our city. My heart was cool. Did I sell dog meat in my last life? Even if it''s not, it''s time to take rabies vaccine. The incubation period is up to 20 years. I don''t know if it''s still useful now. I''m really afraid that one day I will become afraid of light, water, pee under the electric pole, and smell others when I see the opposite sex


    I asked Liu Laoliu again, "what about the man? Is the probability of such a situation high?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "It''s not without it, but it''s almost one in a hundred million. Moreover, such people are usually too paranoid to forget the past. They struggle with the medicine after drinking Mengpo soup. In this way, they will certainly damage their brain to a certain extent. After birth, they can grow up very little. Even if they grow up, they are not crazy or stupid. Therefore, they can succeed It can be said that there are few memories left in the previous life. "


    Isn''t that guy who calls himself Zhoucang hanging?


    I grabbed Liu Laoliu and said, "then ask the last question."


    Liu Laoliu said, "just ask, there is nothing your grandpa doesn''t know about the sky and the earth."


    "Can you really repay the money you lent me next month?"


    Liu Laoliu suddenly stumbled at his feet. The old liar pretended to be drunk and ran away.


    I looked at Yan Zhenqing and Zhang Zeduan and said respectfully, "you two, please follow me." Then he looked at Wu Sangui. He seemed to find that I didn''t catch a cold with him. He looked at me coldly. I had to reluctantly say, "you go with me." Wu Sangui snorted and stood up to follow us out.


    no way out. You can beat and scold Wen traitors like Qin Hui. But Wuhan traitors like Wu Sangui are hard to deal with. It''s no problem for the old guy to hit me three or five times. And I heard that although the old traitor surrendered left and right, he had few defeats in his life except that he was finally exterminated by the Qing government. Even Kangxi''s grandfather praised the old boy for being brave.


    Yan Zhenqing knew that Zhang Zeduan was engaged in art at this time, and then politely bowed his hand to Wu Sangui: "this fellow has not learned yet?"


    Wu Sangui said faintly, "Wu is just a martial artist. He doesn''t hesitate to let tens of thousands of soldiers throw their heads and shed blood for a woman. In the end, he is still two faced and despised!" He glared at me.


    Is this a wrong attitude?


    Yan Zhenqing listened to the fog and had to say perfunctorily, "ha ha, only heroes can be true. Brother Wu has a good spirit."


    At this time, Zhang Zeduan said to me, "Xiaoqiang, as the spokesman of Xianting (will there be this word?), must be excellent in both books and poetry. I don''t know what great works will be handed down, so that we can look forward and learn?"


    Run on me? I said awkwardly, "how can I say that? I''m a baiding..." is there anyone named Xiaoqiang in shushishuang? Old man Zhang is really wooden.


    Zhang Zeduan wanted to ask again. Yan Zhenqing had seen that I was a little uncomfortable and hurried to round the court: "Xiaoqiang''s virtuous brother is really modest. I''ll learn from him in the future."


    After getting on the bus, I turned back and said to Zhang Zeduan, "old Zhang, it seems that your picture of going to the river during the Qingming Festival was a little incomplete after it was spread. Would you like to take advantage of this time to do another one?"


    Zhang Zeduan resolutely shook his head and said, "it''s a painter''s basic ethics to paint different paintings with the same people." Later, I pondered the meaning of his sentence. It probably means that if a painter succeeds with a work, if he will only repeat the original content continuously, it will be a waste of artistic life. After all, artists want to create, not make. It seems that it is unrealistic for the old man to reproduce the picture of the river on the Qingming Festival. Even if he can draw it, he will lack aura.


    Zhang Zeduan looked at the traffic outside the car and said, "if you are busy here, you can draw."


    I was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t waste your inspiration. If you want to go to a crowded place, I''ll take you to Futai Road, or let''s go to the bar street in the evening." It''s interesting to think about it. If master Zhang painted the picture of shopping in Futai road or the picture of looking for beauty in a bar street under my guidance, i... then I would be a national sinner.


    Zhang Zeduan didn''t listen to me at all. Just looking out in a daze, Yan Zhenqing said, "don''t disturb him. Painting is natural and has a better chance."


    Zhang Zeduan smiled at Yan Zhenqing to express his thanks and entered the Daze mode again.


    At the school gate, Yan Zhenqing suddenly shouted, "stay!"


    When I slammed on the brake, Wu Sangui''s face changed greatly and subconsciously pulled out a knife at his waist. While glancing around vigilantly, he asked in a deep voice, "is there an ambush?"


    Zhang Zeduan also woke up from meditation, rubbed his forehead and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhenqing poked his head out of the window, looked at the flag of our school in the sky, and said intoxicated, "who did this? Really, it can be called a double masterpiece of calligraphy and painting, huh. A line of characters actually uses two styles. The first three characters imitate the calligrapher Wang Youjun, but the last three characters don''t know which master hand they are, but they are also one of their own..."


    Zhang Zeduan put his head out of the other window. Then he said, "the hard thing is that the painting is also full of form and spirit. It is as arrogant as Wu (Daozi) and in a manner like Yan (Liben). It''s wonderful!"


    I threw myself into the ground and said, "both of you are right. Our flag is greatly cooperated by the four. The first three words are not mold land, that is written by Wang Xizhi. The last three words are modified by Liu Gongquan. As for the painting..."


    "Oh, is Wang Youjun really here?"


    Before I finished speaking, Yan Zhenqing, who was steady and accessible, immediately shouted.


    As soon as we got off the bus, an old man came face to face. I immediately showed them: "that''s Lu Yu, the tea saint." Without waiting to say hello, I pointed to another old man wearing reading glasses and a notebook who had just finished class with the children and said, "that''s the miracle doctor Bian que. Another miracle doctor Hua Tuo is in the school medical room." Bian que is now learning Pinyin and simplified characters with junior students.


    Passing by the auditorium, we saw Wu Daozi. The old man was standing on the ladder drawing me a dome in his newspaper hat. Yan Liben was standing on the wall painting 72 sages of Kong men. I think everyone is in the same trade. It is necessary to introduce them to Zhang Zeduan. Yan Liben waved to us and said, "wait a minute, I''ll finish painting Yan Hui, and I''ll just write a few strokes -"


    Yan Zhenqing sighed: "you are really a gathering of talents."


    I took him and said, "go, I''ll find Wang Xizhi for you."


    When they arrived at the ladder classroom, Wang Xizhi and Liu Gongquan were busy. Wang Xizhi wrote: study hard and make progress every day, and Liu Gongquan wrote: work hard, simple, lively and progressive. These works will be paired in each class in the future. This is also an expedient measure. No matter how well written, this kind of content will probably not be recognized? Of course, this is not their main task. There are several steles waiting for them to expand in the new campus. Now it is to practice calligraphy.


    After a while, Wu Daozi and Yan Liben also arrived. There was a lot of excitement when you met. Zhang Zeduan was the smallest here. As soon as he saw everyone, he rubbed his hands and said, "brothers, it''s not easy for us to get together here. I think of a problem." It can be seen that master Zhang was very excited and changed his stupidity just now.


    Yan Liben and Wu Daozi said together, "Oh, good brother, please talk."


    Zhang Zeduan said, "when I was in the dynasty, Emperor Huizong of the holy emperor once wrote a title called ''the fragrance of Horseshoes returning from stepping on flowers'', which used paintings to show the scene at that time, especially how to highlight the word'' fragrance ''. Can the two brothers have a good plan?"


    Wu Daozi said with a smile, "why don''t you and I make a painting at the same time, and then please comment?"


    As soon as Wang Xizhi heard that the three painting saints wanted to fight painting, it was a rare event for thousands of years. They clapped with Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquan. Wu Sangui said impatiently, "you get it, I''ll go outside." I ignored him.


    The pen, ink and paint in the classroom are ready-made, and the three masters in the painting world each have a table. Yan Liben said, "shall we limit the time to one column of incense?" The two nodded.


    But where can I find incense for them? Finally, I lit a cigarette, put it upside down on the table and said, "gentlemen, just make do. It''s limited to three cigarettes. The time is about the same."


    Therefore, in the smoke of the white sand, the three masters splashed ink. It would have been better to have some more music. Unfortunately, Yu Boya fell the piano.


    Wang Xizhi, though they are not good at painting. But he also had deep artistic attainments. He looked around the three people and was intoxicated.


    The strokes of the three men are different. Wu Daozi draws the fastest. In a twinkling of an eye, a galloping horse leaps onto the paper. The knight bows and looks at the front, full of dynamics. It''s just that he can''t see how to express this sweet word for a moment.


    Yan Liben slowly drew little people on the paper, but he didn''t even have a horse, which was even more inexplicable.


    Only Zhang Zeduan drew a hesitant horse step by step, but there was no sign of where the incense came from.


    When the two cigarettes burned out, there were fresh clothes and angry horses on Wu Daozi''s paper. Yan Liben painted more than a dozen small people of all kinds, but there was still no shadow of horses. Zhang Zeduan continued to enrich his figure of men and horses. It can be said that these three paintings can be regarded as the fine works of traditional Chinese painting by this time, and the brushwork structure is skilled. However, the word "Xiang" has not been highlighted.


    I put the last cigarette on the table - fortunately, it was a column of incense. The idea of several masters to work slowly and carefully had to be nicotine poisoning.


    I was worried. It seemed that Wang Xizhi could not hold his breath. Although they still had a leisurely look with their hands on their backs, they obviously accelerated their pace and looked at these painters before and after.


    When the last cigarette was less than three centimeters long, Wu Daozi suddenly straightened up and wiped a sweat. I thought he was going to finish it. Who knows, after wiping his sweat, he immediately widened his eyes and leaned down again, as if he had entered the final sprint. He shook his wrists and drew a series of ink dots behind the hind hoof of the horse on his paper. The ink spread. I also saw that it represented many petals. So. His painting became a knight, riding a whip and pedaling out petals all the way. Although the season can''t be seen from the knight''s lichen, it goes without saying that people can feel the full spring from these petals. At this time, Wu Daozi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he has really finished his work this time.


    At this time, the smoke was burning to the last trace, but there were only a group of stunned villains on Yan Liben''s paper, and I was stunned too - it seems that Yan Lao is going to lose in his intention. Unexpectedly, Yan Liben suddenly painted a horse that was about to disappear in the vision, and then ordered some flowers and bones next to the heads and bodies of these villains


    Looking at this painting, the state is different immediately. Those flowers and bones have indicated the season, and now we can understand that the expression on the faces of those villains is actually a kind of intoxicated in the fragrance of flowers. Yan Liben''s painting is unique, and it really deserves its reputation.


    But Zhang Zeduan didn''t seem to notice the time at all. He was still seriously sketching his man and horse like a primary school student. The pace of the horse was very leisurely, and people had nothing to say, but he couldn''t see the flowers and incense. Wouldn''t master Zhang draw anything else except the picture of the river at the Qingming Festival? He came up with the problem.


    But no one expected that in the last few seconds, Zhang Zeduan, with a wooden face, added two dancing butterflies around a raised rear hoof of the horse in the painting


    Then the third cigarette went out completely.


    Wang Xizhi was stunned for a long time. Then he couldn''t help praising: "wonderful!"


    Because Zhang Zeduan was the last to finish painting, Wu Daozi and Yan Liben also stood beside him. After seeing his last stroke, they said together, "I lost."


    In Zhang Zeduan''s painting, one person and one horse are walking leisurely on the way home. Two butterflies fly up and down around the horse''s hoof. Coupled with the poem "horse''s hoof fragrance after stepping on flowers", people can see the fragrance of the painting. It''s really unique!


    After enjoying Zhang Zeduan''s painting for a long time, Wu Daozi and Yan Liben said, "brother Zhang has a novel intention and clever layout, which is more than one chip higher than us."


    Zhang Zeduan blushed and said, "I''m ashamed. In fact, one of my colleagues thought of this idea at the beginning. Today, I just draw a ladle to show my two brothers."


    Yan Liben said, "even so, we are satisfied to see such paintings."


    Wu Daozi took his picture, looked at it for a while and said to himself, "I have ''returning from stepping on flowers'', but it''s a pity that I can only afford to'' return from stepping on flowers quickly '', which has nothing to do with incense."


    Yan Liben put his work over, shook his head and said, "as for my painting, the fragrance is fragrant, but I can''t see that it''s because of stepping on flowers. It failed."


    Seeing that he was very depressed, I said, "in fact, I can see it by adding two more strokes."


    "Oh?" Yan Liben''s eyes lit up and put the picture in front of me: "where do you say to add it?"


    I gripped the brush like a chicken claw mad, drew three wavy lines behind the horse''s ass in his painting, then threw the pen and said, "don''t you see it?"


    Yan Liben looked carefully from left to right and asked, "what is this?"


    I pointed to the three wavy lines and said, "this is the aroma."


    "Visible... Aroma?"


    I said, "yes, this is surrealism."


    "... surrealism?"


    "That is to express the invisible things in the form of physical objects, such as aroma, emotion and black lines..."


    ... the three masters came together with black lines to listen to my talk. Although they didn''t all understand, they finally showed some interest. Yan Liben smiled and said, "it''s very interesting. It seems that Xiaoqiang is not simple."


    Zhang Zeduan said, "I''ll tell you, why doesn''t the spokesman of xiantingdi have real skills? Today, I think Xiaoqiang is better than us."


    I am so beautiful!


    I always thought that the three wavy lines I painted were surrealism. I also thought that they served as the link between Chinese and Western cultures. Later, I learned that they were not. Wavy lines were not surrealism, nor were they representatives of Western painting school, because there were no such things in western classic oil paintings, and there were no wavy lines full of food on the table in the last supper, In the Mona Lisa''s smile, I don''t see a dignified and satisfied Mona Lisa. There are several ellipses next to her head, and the largest one is painted with a smiling face


    Later, I realized that the wavy line is only used in cartoons and comics. For example, in little pig hululu and little gourd King Kong, it means that if you are angry, you can draw three piles of small flames on your head


    As for Yan Liben''s painting, I also saw it later. The three wavy lines should be painted under the horse''s hoof. It can also be said that they are painted behind the horse''s ass - coupled with the rich expressions of the villains in the painting, it is difficult to tell. So that later who saw who said: it''s a good picture, but it''s a pity to let earthworms climb.

 V3.Chapter 18

    What did you say they talked about? It seems that Wu Sangui is very happy. Wu Sangui touches the back of the rabbit''s horse with his hand, and Xiang Yu holds the reins in his hand. Both of them are smiling. When I walk past, there is another burst of hearty laughter.


    I asked falsely, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yu smiled and said, "talk about horses and war."


    Wu Sangui hummed, "there are women."


    I said, "there are a lot of common topics, brother Yu. Wait for me for a while. I''ll arrange this brother Wu and let''s go." I''m going to arrange Wu Sangui in Qin Hui''s house. They must have more common language.


    Xiang Yu said, "what''s the arrangement? Lao Wu will go back with us."


    "Ah?" I''m full of black lines (surrealism). Looking at Wu Sangui''s smile, I don''t say anything. Obviously, they have already discussed it.


    Xiang Yu said, "anyway, Liu Bang doesn''t come back much recently. Lao Wu sleeps in his house. It''s really not good. Let''s squeeze."


    I''m not Chen Yuanyuan and Wu Sangui. What''s the squeeze?


    Seeing that I was embarrassed, the old man was more interested in facing me and got on the car first. I asked Xiang Yu, "what about the rabbit?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I just said hello to Xu Delong. Xiao Hei is taken care of by him."


    I had to start the car. When the rabbit saw that Xiang Yu was going to leave, he spread out and ran with us. After running, Xiang Yu opened the window for about a mile, put his head out and shouted, "go back!" The rabbit walked back bitterly.


    I said, "well, you raise a horse like a dog."


    Wu Sangui interrupted, "what''s the matter? The guard at night often depends on horses."


    Xiang Yu nodded and said, "that''s right." Then he said to me, "just now we talked for a while. Lao Wu was also in charge of the soldiers. He is very good at fighting. Go back and let him compete with Hua Mulan."


    I said in a low voice, "do you know what kind of person he is? Just call him brother."


    Xiang Yu didn''t care and said, "Lao Wu told me everything. Isn''t it because Chen Yuanyuan turned against the farmer surnamed Li?" Xiang Yu sighed, "I envy him very much. If I have such a chance, I''m willing to do it for Yu Ji."


    I couldn''t help saying, "that''s a treason war!"


    Wu Sangui said coldly, "do you mean the Zhu family or the Li family? I have betrayed!"


    I''m speechless. I really met such a righteous traitor for the first time. It''s completely different from combing the middle part and sticking plaster.


    I said, "you played with Li Zicheng because he took your little lover. But did you fight against Qing again for Chen Yuanyuan?" This makes no sense. Even if Kangxi is a royal sister, he won''t have a black hand compared with Chen Yuanyuan, who is dozens of years older than himself, unless he is a royal aunt and a royal milk.


    Wu Sangui laughed: "I''m different from brother Xiang Yu. How can a good man get involved with a woman? It''s true for Chen Yuanyuan. It''s just for me to fight for breath. He Li Zicheng is unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice. As for the later rebellion, it''s because Xuanye''s little bastard tries to cut the Tibetan and wants to let him go. I''ll become fish on the board sooner or later. Rather than let him If the blunt knife pulls me, I might as well rise up and fight, and finally fall with vigour and vitality. "


    I couldn''t care about anything else and scolded, "are you magnificent? You''re a legacy for thousands of years!"


    Wu Sangui said, "it''s OK."


    I''m completely speechless.


    Wu Sangui said behind me: "I admit that I am selfish and arrogant. Treachery and cunning. Loyalty and righteousness are all farts to me. Whoever is good to me is also good to you. However, we must pay attention to fairness and equality. If you respect me, I will pay you back. But if anyone dares to take an inch from me, I must let you return it! I am really two faced. So what? At least I am not like Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan If I die like that, I live only for myself. The world scolds me, but I feel very happy. "


    ... I have to say that this time I met a traitor with awe inspiring righteousness. The specific feature of this traitor is that he does not recognize himself as a traitor at all. He is not like Qin Hui. Qin Hui knows that he can''t wash it even if he is soaked in formalin. His behavior belongs to the despicable act of standing in this queue and winking at people in other queues, so he can only hide his face and run away in the face of criticism. But Wu Sangui is different. Once he found out that the captain was unfair, he jumped out and ran directly to other teams. Finally, he even formed a team by himself. So ask yourself that he doesn''t feel guilty at all, so I can''t really tell him for a while.


    However, there is a certain truth in what the old guy said. The old man fought all his life and was basically not afraid of death, but he always surrendered for some mysterious reasons. History gave him many choices, but the old guy is really magical. He can choose the wrong one without hesitation every time


    In the face of Wu Sangui''s generous presentation, I can only conclude: "your real villain theory is very popular now!" People always talk about real villains, especially in recent years. It seems that this is a very glorious thing. For example, i... Er, I''m not a real villain. Didn''t Mr. Li say that I''m a gentleman!


    I provoked Xiang Yu very gentlemanly: "you hear me, he just said you''re not a good man!"


    When she got home, everyone was there except Liu Bang and the steamed stuffed bun who had not come back. Hua Mulan was chatting with Qin Shihuang. She needed to know some basic knowledge from Ying pangzi, who rarely didn''t play games. It seems that she was really tired of playing.


    In another room, er silly stood upstairs and looked at the sun on the dark wall below with a small mirror picked up from nowhere. Zhao Bailian silently chased the spot. He was often turned away by Er silly when he was about to hold it down. The two fools farted very much. Seeing them, they could always arouse people''s knowing smile and recall their childhood.


    Hua Mulan and Qin Shihuang came out of the house to say hello when they saw the face of the next life. I introduced them with ulterior motives: "this is Wu Sangui." The words "Wu Sangui" were emphasized. Unexpectedly, Hua Mulan and Qin Shihuang had no response. They shook hands with Wu Sangui enthusiastically, and Hua Mulan also walked around with the old guy. Teach him some common sense of life.


    I made a mistake. In my subconscious mind, I always think that no matter who is, they will be very sensitive to names such as Qin Hui and Wu Sangui. After hearing this, they must spit on the ground and scold, "bah, traitors." But I forgot about the age. In the age of Hua Mulan and Qin Shihuang, Wu Sangui''s ancestors were not necessarily surnamed Wu. It seems difficult to find an anti Wu alliance.


    When it was dark, the steamed stuffed bun came back. I noticed that she didn''t buy vegetables today. Seeing Wu Sangui just nodded, he said to me with a bad face: "Qiangzi, you can go out and eat today. I''m a little tired. Go and lie down for a while." Then he went into the bedroom.


    Xiang Yu looked at the figure of steamed stuffed bun and said to me, "there''s something wrong with steamed stuffed bun today."


    I also saw that if it was normal, the guests at home would never look like this. I said, "maybe I''m ill." I went to the bedroom door. Stick to the door and ask, "steamed stuffed bun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just lie down for a while." The voice is very loud, not like physical discomfort. I smiled at Xiang Yu and said, "I must have quarreled with customers again." Such things often happen in their informal small shops. Although today''s stores talk about customers as God, God is too picky and annoying.


    Wu Sangui said calmly, "is it because of me..."


    I can''t see that the old guy looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He is very sensitive in his heart. I said, "come on. Our steamed stuffed bun may not know your number." The historical knowledge of steamed stuffed bun is really enough. She always thought that the man who made obeisance to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei was called Liu Bang. She only knew Ji Xiaolan, a historical figure of the Qing Dynasty, which is also the credit of Zhang Guoli.


    Ying pangzi and I looked at each other and didn''t speak. Although baozi didn''t know the life experience of the group of five, we never excluded her. In fact. Steamed stuffed buns are closer to them than me. Now she''s unhappy. We all feel a little uncomfortable.


    Hua Mulan gathered her hair, stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    After Hua Mulan went in, Wu Sangui asked me, "that woman was you just now..."


    I said, "the main room!"


    Xiang Yu took my shoulder and made a little force. He said in a very subtle threatening tone, "and Xiaoqiang doesn''t plan to accept the house, does he, Xiaoqiang?"


    I said with a bitter face, "the country won''t let it."


    Wu Sangui was surprised and said, "the state even cares about this?"


    After a while, Hua Mulan came out with a dignified face and said to us, "it''s really a quarrel with the guests."


    I immediately said, "it''s all right. It''ll be fine tomorrow morning at most."


    Hua Mulan said, "the other party is a large group of people. Finally, they smashed the steamed stuffed bun restaurant."


    I vaguely felt something bad. Busy asked: "what else did the steamed stuffed bun say?"


    "The steamed stuffed bun said that those people looked like social gangsters. The leader put down his cruel words before leaving. He said his name was Lei Ming. Anyone who disagreed can go to him."


    My face suddenly became iron blue, stared at Hua Mulan and said, "how about steamed stuffed bun?"


    "The steamed stuffed bun was pushed when he was pulling on the ground, and there was a blue patch on his shoulder."


    With a click, the ashtray collapsed a corner by me, my eyes bled, a few words jumped out of my throat, and then I ground them to pieces at the root of my teeth: "fuck! Ray four -"


    It was the first time people saw me like this and looked at each other. Xiang Yu knew there must be a secret in it. He pressed my shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    My cheeks trembled and I couldn''t speak. Xiang Yu lit a cigarette and stuffed it into my mouth and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    I smoked a few cigarettes and found that my hands were shaking so much that I couldn''t hold the water cup. I slowed down for a long time. Only then did I tell them that I offended Lei Laosi by collecting accounts for boss Hao.


    Wu Sangui listened for a while and asked, "when it comes to the head, who is Lei Laosi?"


    I said, "underworld."


    Wu Sangui: "Underworld..."


    I simply said, "it''s equivalent to your heaven and earth meeting."


    Wu Sangui said, "Oh, rebellious, why did they rebel, just because the state doesn''t allow the house?" Finally, he said, "I''m embarrassed with a woman. The underworld is not very good."


    Hua Mulan crossed her arms on her chest and said, "yes, he really shouldn''t move steamed stuffed buns!"


    I took out the phone and called the tiger: "thunder is thunder four?"


    The tiger has never heard me say that. After a pause, he said, "that''s his son..."


    "How can I find him?"


    "... Lei Laosi has three local nightclubs and three bars. Lei Ming usually goes to these places to amuse himself in the evening. I don''t know any more. I don''t have deep friends with the Lei family."


    "Brother tiger, can you tell me the names of these places?"


    "... well, please write it down. I remember once when I went to play, they sent a business card, because the Lei family''s business is chain."


    I picked up a note and wrote down six names. Finally, the tiger said, "are you going to trouble Lei Laosi?"


    "I want to talk to Lei Ming first."


    The tiger said, "if you need me, just speak. The Lei family is not authentic. People all know that if they dare to go too far, give them some color to see!"


    "Thank you, brother Hu. I''m in love with you." These words of the tiger moved me. In fact, he and I are general friends. If he can say such words at this juncture, he really takes me as his own person.


    I put down the phone and said to Xiang Yu without expression, "Lei Ming is the son of Lei Laosi."


    Wu Sangui said, "I see. He lent you steamed stuffed buns as a warning. He also touched your bottom by the way."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang''s bottom is very shallow, but the crooked (that) surname Lei Di touched the wrong place."


    Xiang Yu asked me, "Xiaoqiang, what are you going to do?"


    I choked the cigarette in the ashtray: "what else can I do, fight ah!"


    Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan laughed. Wu Sangui shouted, "OK, like me!" I gave him a hard look.


    Qin Shihuang was absolutely right. I''m very shallow underground and have no ambition. I usually suffer some losses. I can''t help it. Are we small people? Although I met a large group of bandits, fugitives and soldiers with unique skills, I never wanted to unify the underworld. Now I''m very satisfied. I don''t want to shit on others. I don''t have the diamond and don''t take the porcelain work. I''m afraid of falling down and rubbing myself.


    But they shouldn''t bully steamed stuffed buns. I said. I have only one creed. You can''t touch my woman! I''ll bear it. I''m not even as good as Wu Sangui, the old traitor? Xiang Yu, they will certainly never treat me as a person again. My head was beaten into a blood gourd. They didn''t even look at it, but they offended the steamed stuffed bun, that is to die. The daily food and daily life of the five person group, including Hua Mulan later, are taken care of by steamed stuffed bun. Emotionally, they are brothers and sisters. In their heart, steamed stuffed bun is like their mother. You know. My little brother was bullied when fighting with other children, and my mother was bullied. That''s a completely different nature.


    Xiang Yu asked, "what shall we do now?"


    I marked the six places on the city map and said, "let''s look for thunder first."


    Hua Mulan took the map and said, "first sum it up. If you want to do it, do it all at once, so that they don''t dare to do it again in the future." I was cold. I didn''t expect that Hua Mulan, who was as gentle as her big sister, also had another side. But it''s right to think about it. She fought 12 battles with the ferocious Xiongnu with soldiers. What she wanted was to make them dare not offend?


    Xiang Yu also looked at the map and said, "where is the thunder?"


    I said, "I don''t know. I can only find one by one."


    Wu Sangui said, "if you have enough hands, surround these six places together. You are not afraid that he will run to the sky."


    I said, "it was enough, but now I''m not around."


    Xiang Yu said, "do you think there are any useful people in Yucai?"


    I shook my head: "except Xu Delong, they are all old masters - do you think Liu Xiazhi can help?"


    Xiang Yu frowned and said, "don''t look for that kind of person. It''s unpleasant to see him."


    Wu Sangui studied the map for a while and said, "how many guards are there in these places?"


    Xiang Yu laughed and said, "this is not a military stronghold, but some places for people to play. Even if the Lei family has great power, there are only dozens of people watching the field." Xiang Yu stayed for a long time after all, and his analysis was clear and correct.


    Wu Sangui immediately said, "what are you waiting for? We''ll take care of it."


    Xiang Yu said, "I know what you mean, but I''m afraid to scare the snake. Let''s hit him somewhere. If we can''t catch the boy, won''t we let him run away?"


    Wu Sangui said with a smile, "it seems that there were no gangs at that time. If there was a war, these people wouldn''t just run. They have to listen to the scheduling like soldiers." Wu Sangui picked up his pen and slowly drew a small eight forks on the marked places. "If these are your strongholds and they are being broken, what would you do?"


    Xiang Yu resolutely said, "of course, it is to gather superior forces and wait for a decisive battle at the last point."


    Hua Mulan said, "it depends on how many troops the enemy has. If you know you can''t resist the enemy, it''s still necessary to retreat."


    Wu Sangui glanced at her approvingly and continued, "if only a few of us go, they will gather at one place or two to discuss how to deal with us, so even if we eat one by one, we can finally catch the thunder boy."


    Just listen to a person in the back saying, "you just need to know where he is. Leave the rest to me."


    We looked back and saw Jing Ke standing behind us.


    Wu Sangui said, "who among us is good at close combat? This time is different from a large number of people fighting. Just a few people are enough."


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "my little sister volunteered one, although it may not help. It won''t drag everyone back."


    Wu Sangui hesitated and said, "you?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Hua Mulan. Xiaoqiang said he was a general."


    Wu Sangui was a little surprised. Looking at a big wave of Hua Mulan, he said, "disrespect."


    Jing Ke looked at Wu Sangui with fixed eyes and said, "I''ll go too!" Finally, he introduced himself and said, "I''m Jing Ke!"


    Wu Sangui was staring at him. He hurriedly said, "it''s the first righteous man in the future!"


    Fat Ying complained, "I don''t like to hear it when I''m hungry!" Although he has a very strong relationship with Jing Ke, after all, when people praise Jing Ke, the implication is that he is damn. Wu Sangui was busy and polite to Qin Shihuang. Finally, he turned his eyes to me and said, "where''s Xiaoqiang? Your skill should be good, too?"


    I... what should I say? To paraphrase Hua Mulan: it can''t help. Most of them have to drag everyone back¡ª¡ª


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. He''s only responsible for leading the way!"


    I am speechless. Whose business is this? However, Xiang Yu is also qualified to say so. Steamed stuffed bun is still his first generation granddaughter after all.


    I saw that Wu Sangui had become the commander of the operation since he had finished the incident. He said angrily, "what about you? Don''t just say you can''t practice?"


    Wu Sangui smiled: "are Manchu soldiers brave? I don''t need a moment to fight ten with one!"


    I squinted at him and said, "I won''t be beaten down in a moment?" Just like our classmate''s sister, his sister is in Beijing. They said they had met Zhang Yining. They also exchanged table tennis and came back to boast to us: "I lost 0-3 against Zhang Yining!" We were very impressed for a moment, and then I reacted: I want to fight Zhang Yining, and I can lose 0-3!


    Wu Sangui ignored my ridicule and said, "I helped you because I thought you were a little like me in those days when I was'' angry at the crown is beautiful ''. Hey hey. It was a good time when I was young and vigorous!"


    Xiang Yu murmured: "it''s nice to say that one anger at the crown is a beauty."


    Hua Mulan sighed, "a woman should be satisfied in her life if she marries a man like brother Wu."


    I''m depressed. What''s the moral standard? Wu Sangui has become a hero? But then again, did my hair really stand up just now? Well, maybe it''s standing up. I''m standing up if I have nothing to do.


    Before departure, I pointed to the steamed stuffed bun''s bedroom and asked Wu Sangui, "Chen Yuanyuan wants to grow into her. Are you willing to lead Qing soldiers into the pass for her?"


    Wu Sangui was stunned for a moment. Finally, after glancing at the picture of steamed stuffed bun, he said with regret: "seriously... You are better than me."

 V3.Chapter 19

    We pretended to go down to dinner because I knew the steamed stuffed bun must not be asleep. I knocked on her door and said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll bring you some."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "bring me a bowl of wonton."


    ... it''s weird. We''re going to take revenge on her. She wants wonton. According to the general plot, there should be only two situations for the heroine. One is the main war faction, At this time, the heroine should be affectionately in the arms of the hero (i.e. me) and say softly: "I''ll wait for you to come back..." second, the moderates, the heroine holds the hand of the hero (i.e. me) and shouts softly: "it''s not worth it for me..." The hero didn''t listen and resolutely ran away. Or more directly, like a Spartan woman, put a shield in a man''s hand and pun, "if there is no victory, I wish you to lie on it."


    ... but she wants wonton. It seems that steamed stuffed bun hasn''t suffered much psychological trauma. In view of this, I think it''s OK to let him apologize after catching thunder.


    Downstairs, Wu Sangui took out the map and said, "let''s clean up one by one from west to East, or give them time to prepare." When I saw it, there was a bar in the West. The six venues of ray Laosi were not close together, and the location was very good. Carpet attack was a good idea.


    We soon got to the place, at the door. Wu Sangui said: "divide the work again. We''ll go in later. The four of us are responsible for fighting. Xiaoqiang keeps an eye on people. The boy surnamed Lei may be inside. Don''t let him run away. Brother Shihuang is responsible for observing the movements of officers and soldiers."


    I suddenly realized: "yes, brother Ying looked at the police and almost forgot this crop."


    After entering, Xiang Yu looked at the dim indoor light and frowned, "we have to clean up first. The boy will have to run away in a while."


    Qin Shihuang climbed onto the leading stage, carried the hot chick, grabbed the microphone and said, "hungry (our) silk (is) to fight, bag (don''t) can (play) again!"


    More than half of the people below couldn''t understand what he said and twisted their hips with the music. Some shouted to let Qin Shihuang go down, and some thought it was a new program arranged by the bar and began to coax. Applause.


    Jing Ke flew up with an arrow, grabbed the microphone and shouted, "kill people, all those who don''t want to die!"


    There was an uproar at the bottom. This often happened in the bar. Smart people started running to the door first. Others followed, and some who drank wine and didn''t give money also mixed in the crowd and snored and ran away.


    Jing Ke looked at Qin Shihuang with disdain and said, "speak Mandarin next time."


    At this time, people from both sides of the stage began to kill. As soon as the waiter threw away the dishes, he touched them all over the other side. It was a business opened by the underworld. The waiter naturally needs guest thugs.


    Jing Ke occupied the commanding height and smashed the thugs climbing to the stage with his fist. Qin Shihuang hid behind him and stabbed people in the head with the pole of the microphone.


    Xiang Yu reached out and grabbed two horses passing in front of him and threw them into the bar. Wu Sangui clamped a waiter in his armpit and tried hard. The boy turned his eyes and passed.


    Hua Mulan plays a set of beautiful Military Boxing, holds her chin and kicks her crotch, just to keep people away from her body. Now she can adapt to high heels very well. She is pitiful to the $1400 Daphne.


    As soon as these three people made a move, others lay down one after another and started running first. Half of the more than a dozen people, er silly and fat, were immediately attracted. Because the battle point broke out around me, although I hadn''t been exposed, a horse boy came directly to me with a stick. If it was a general war situation. I''ll swing bricks to join the fun. Now there are four masters supporting the scene. I''m too lazy to move. I innocently shrugged at the stick: "I don''t know them at all!"


    The stick looked at me suspiciously, and finally turned to find someone else. He must think that the people who want to play in the field are experts at Xiang Yu''s level and would never tell him such a lie.


    As soon as he turned around, I copied a wine bottle and put it on the back of his head - I''m a little lazy if you want me to fight him, but I don''t mind hitting him on the back of his head.


    The stick looked at me bitterly at the moment it fell down, and my mouth seemed to move. Maybe it was asking me why I lied to him. I felt a little guilty.


    But when I attacked others, I didn''t expect to be attacked by others. A polite waiter hugged me from behind and tried to pull me down. I struggled hard. He was not as strong as me. I succeeded. Another horse rushed out from the side, picked up the stick on the ground and threw it at me, It''s going to be tough.


    At this time, a strong arm stood in front of me, and the stick was smashed with a bang. It was Wu Sangui! When the boy hit me, he looked up and saw a bear like old man sneering at him. He was suddenly silly. Wu Sangui grabbed his hair and pressed his face into the table.


    I kicked down the fake waiter who attacked me and waved to Wu Sangui: "thank you... Third brother." Wu Sangui laughed and joined the regiment again.


    I have to say, although the old man and traitor are bastards, they are really willing to sacrifice themselves once they stand on the same front with you. This is probably why he defected left and right, and so many people followed him. Although I have a problem with him, if people save you, they save you. "I don''t need your help" is a bastard. Anyway, I can''t say it.


    I took the time to look around. The people who can drink have basically run away. More than half of the thugs in the field have fallen, and the rest dare not come forward. There is no one else.


    In three minutes, the battle was completely over, and I pulled up a bloody waiter. "Where''s the thunder?" he asked sternly


    The waiter said in horror, "he... He never comes to us."


    "Where does he like to go?"


    "Lei Shao... Usually in those nightclubs."


    Wu Sangui took out the map: "let me see where the next one should go. Well, the Regal nightclub is just right!"


    Xiang Yu said, "if so, I don''t think I need to go to those bars?"


    The people we beat to lie down stared at us. Wu Sangui stared at them and said, "what are you looking at? Go and tell Lei Shao to wash his neck and wait for us. We''ll find him." Wu Sangui saw that no one moved the place. He patted the table and shouted, "why don''t you go quickly?"


    I whispered in his ear, "actually, just make a phone call."


    Hua Mulan said, "let''s just go. They will naturally do the land for us."


    When he got out of the car, Xiang Yu said, "it seems that if we want them to gather people, we have to smash his family at least, otherwise we can''t attract their attention. We should be fast. Let''s go straight to the rich nightclub!"


    Wu Sangui said, "I thought about it just now. Unfortunately, I don''t know what the temperament of the boy surnamed Lei Di is. It''s easy to do if he is a brave man. He will certainly wait to meet us in the rich. If there are some city governments, he will probably discuss countermeasures elsewhere."


    I grabbed the steering wheel and asked, "where are you going now?"


    Wu Sangui said, "you can only respond to changes with invariance. You''d better go to the rich."


    I stared at him: "talk nonsense!"


    When we get to the door of the Regal nightclub. It''s a lot of fun. This place has become a paradise for gangsters. It''s on the road at the door. And as far as the street, there are sneaky little ruffians everywhere, including those wearing plaid shirts, those with colorful hair, and those with all kinds of animal lands. They look around. It seems that the Lei family is really busy after they get the letter. They transfer a lot of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. In less than 10 minutes, all the small gangsters in a few tens of miles gathered together, and I had to convince the Lei family. Although half of these gangsters seemed to be irrelevant to see the excitement, without strong financial resources and appeal, even if they were famous on the road, they could not make such a big noise.


    Wu Sangui glanced at the outside and said with a smile, "the Lei family really has a little background."


    I''m a little muttering. Look, there are more people in this posture, and there are only six of us. Basically, everyone has to deal with more than 20. Apart from Qin Shihuang and me, the task on their shoulders is even heavier. Although Xiang Yu claims to be the enemy of ten thousand people, I don''t believe this statement - you have to get angry if you eat ten thousand melon seeds.


    But in the face of such a situation, I found that everyone''s expression was very relaxed. I asked tentatively, "shall we kill from the outside or mix in first?"


    Wu Sangui said, "go straight in and find Lei Ming. I''m afraid the officers and soldiers will interfere for a long time."


    I don''t have to worry about this. As a triad, I know someone is going to sweep the field and then go to the police. How can Lei Laosi stay on the road in the future? At that time, without me, the little gangsters in the street had to rebel against him.


    We got out of the car and pretended to be entertaining. We walked in with our hands on our backs. In fact, even so, it still attracted the attention of others, because the people who really came to amuse would not go inside again when they saw this posture. Of course, no one dared to be sure that we were looking for trouble. Probably no one saw us. We didn''t take anything, And men and women, young and old, and even a fat man


    When we got to the door, there were two more doorkeepers, which was different from the usual door greeting. The nightclub was originally a revolving door. They didn''t stand inside, but they stood outside with their hips crossed. At first glance, there were two thugs. Xiang Yu led the way. The fleshy thugs not only didn''t open the door, but blocked in front of the door with a polite attitude, Just smiled and cried, "are you here to play?"


    Xiang Yu made a random noise and continued to walk in. Hengrou Er smiled the same as hengrou Yi: "you''d better come back at another time. It''s a little inconvenient for us today."


    I hid behind Wu Sangui and said, "did you miss have a collective menstruation today?"


    Hengrou swallowed angrily: "Hey, sir, you''re really kidding. You''d better come another day..."


    Wu Sangui said impatiently, "what if we didn''t come to play?"


    "You are..."


    "Find someone." Xiang Yu put his two hands on the back of his head and hengrou''s head respectively. His two hands beat together, and hengrou''s one or two sprawled to the ground.


    In this way, the ruffians behind us made a great noise, and Xiang Yu ignored them. The first step into the door, we followed him closely. After the second silly hall, when we all came in, several gangsters in the back crowded into the revolving door and wanted to rush in. Xiang Yu grabbed a page of the revolving door, threw away his arm and swung it hard. The usually slow revolving door suddenly turned like a top, and the gangsters screamed like rats trapped at the bottom of the bottle. Several times I watched them turn face to face with me, but they couldn''t get out because of inertia. I turned a few more times. While they were still outside, Xiang Yu grabbed the revolving door with his hand, and they immediately flew out like spitting stars, and then began to wander around the street like drunk.


    Now no one outside dared to run in. Qin Shihuang and I stood at the door. The fat man began to shake the revolving door like Xiang Yu


    Wu Sangui looked at them in the hall. They are middle-aged people. Although they can''t see anything in their clothes, they look and behave ruthlessly and skillfully. It can be seen that they are the elite members of the thugs group. Xiang Yu smiled: "that''s a little underworld."


    Although these people saw us come in, they didn''t rush to do it. A man in his forties stood up and said, "my friend, what''s the matter? Sit down and talk slowly. How did our young boss offend you? I can speak well in front of the old man. If our young boss is wrong, I will naturally tell the old man that we will deal with it internally..."


    As soon as I saw it, I jumped out and shouted, "less nonsense, where''s the thunder?" To tell you the truth, I''m actually a little lost. For most of the day, people don''t even know who the opponent is. This fully shows that I''m not strong enough.


    The other side was well prepared to fight. So I didn''t have much patience. The middle-aged leader pointed to my nose and said, "I think we''d better sit down and talk. We don''t want to bully more than less..."


    Hua Mulan frowned and intercepted his words and said, "where''s the thunder?"


    The man looked at Hua Mulan and immediately changed his expression. The thief said, "our young boss is not here, is he..."


    Wu Sangui shouted, "there''s nothing left to say, fight!" He rushed forward, Xiang Yu and they also attacked in a fan. The other party has been an underworld for so many years. Maybe it was the first time I met someone who was more unreasonable than myself. I was caught off guard. They didn''t expect that the other side would dare to take the initiative when there were so many people on their side. In a daze, those on the sofa were slapped by Xiang Yu''s bus before they could stand up. For a moment, there were more than 30 people on their side. It seems that they have experienced many battles. The specific performance is: the four experts on our side praised others'' good Kung Fu while beating others, Probably after a cup of tea, when these people all lay down, they even showed an expression of more meaning.


    Wu Sangui wiped his sweat, took out the map, looked at it for a while and said, "it''s time to go to qianleduo nightclub next - what''s the broken name?" Wu Sangui put the map away, pointed to the gang on the ground and said, "you''d better let Lei Ming wait for us in qianleduo, or we''ll smash one by one. He doesn''t show up today, and we''ll continue smashing tomorrow!"


    Xiang Yu looked around and said, "we don''t have so much time to come every day. I think we should set fire to one when we go." See, once he attacked the city and plundered the land, his burning and killing nature came out again. Hua Mulan was soft hearted and said, "forget it. What a pity to burn it. Next time we''ll bring more people and move everything away." This is also in line with the pioneering spirit.


    Lei Laosi''s men: "


    When we got to the door, fat Ying was still shaking the revolving door conscientiously. In fact, no one came in even if he didn''t shake. What happened inside can be seen clearly from the outside. Who didn''t want to die deliberately hit the muzzle of the gun?


    So we got on the bus in full view of the public and drove away. On the bus, Wu Sangui set up his clothes collar and fanned the wind and said, "I''m really thirsty after playing for a long time. Find a place to drink some water before you go." Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan also agreed.


    I said, "OK, I''ll buy some water at the next intersection."


    Two silly eyes suddenly said, "what water do you buy? Isn''t there a bar in our goal - I want to drink Hennessy!"

 V3.Chapter 20

    Of course, I soon found out the reason: everyone in the car is the murderer except me. Brother Ying, don''t laugh so innocent. You kill a lot!


    Halfway through the drive, Hua Mulan suddenly frowned with her fist against her stomach. I knew that she had made another mistake. She stepped on the accelerator to her destination - Lei Laosi''s second bar.


    It seems that this place has not been affected by us for the time being, and it is still calm, because bars are not as complex as nightclubs after all. It''s mostly high for taking drugs here. There''s no reason to become the key target of military action. Moreover, we tell Lei Laosi''s people the target of the next stop every time, so it hasn''t been disturbed.


    The waiter politely asked us what we wanted with one hand on his back. I first asked Hua Mulan for a glass of Biluochun. Of course, the tea in the bar is the same as Chinese food in Chinatown. I mainly want Mulan to take medicine with enthusiasm.


    Thinking that this was the first time I had a drink with Wu Sangui, I ordered two bottles of pure vodka. I think this wine matched the temper of the old traitor and waved away the waiter who wanted to bring us soft drinks. I poured Wu Sangui a big glass first, picked it up and touched the old guy: "that... Heart, hey, drink." I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to call it. Just now he saved my life. He couldn''t help shouting third brother, but now his strength has passed.


    Wu Sangui drank it up. Said with a smile: "even my brother doesn''t cry?"


    I laughed and said, "third brother..."


    Wu Sangui filled himself with, Sigh: "Hey, you look down on me and I admit it, but Xiaoqiang, I ask you, what should I do then? That bastard Li Zicheng asked me to surrender and brazenly occupied my woman. Persecuted my old father and I rushed to be a slave to him? I don''t have loyalty to the king, but I''m loyal to the old Zhu family The disaster of my family collapsed. I took my soldiers to Beijing to save him. On the way, Chongzhen hung on the crooked neck tree. My first thought was that the Qing soldiers could not enter the customs anyway. I took my soldiers back to guard the mountain customs. At that time, I was in a dilemma. If I was loyal, I would lead the soldiers to fight with Li Zicheng. The Qing soldiers still had to enter the pass. I thought about it. The man surnamed Li is still a Han after all. If you drop Li, you can drop Li, but you know what the fuck he did. I was going to die at Shanhaiguan with the Qing army, and others couldn''t say anything. But what about my tone? Speaking of the first, your third brother, I''m not afraid of death, but I deserve to be scolded for living only for myself. " Speaking of this, Wu Sangui was a little excited and took a big sip of wine.


    I hurriedly said, "don''t mention the past. Now 56 nationalities are one family. Besides, it''s boring." i can tell. Lao Wu is not as calm about his behavior as he said, and he is very reasonable. What should I do if it''s me? Think about it. I''m about to surrender. The steamed stuffed bun is occupied by someone. Do you treat me as a person? How do you swallow this breath? Then i... wait, who do you mean to occupy steamed stuffed buns? After all, the sentence "beauty is a curse" still makes sense after all.


    At this time, Qin Shihuang had almost made clear what had happened to Wu Sangui. He touched his glass and said, "hungry Society (I said). You should set up another door when you are a silk."


    Wu Sangui said, "there was no place for me. At that time, the poor supported Li Zicheng. A large part of the rich were remnants of the Ming Dynasty. I could only die faster if I stopped in the middle."


    Qin Shihuang smiled: "is there anyone in the Zhu family? Are the poor afraid of the Qing army?"


    Wu Sangui said in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    Xiang Yu patted the table and exclaimed, "brother Ying is considerate. He means to let you support a descendant of the Zhu family and win over the poor under the banner of extinction. Isn''t the last world yours?"


    The charming Mulan said, "no, according to that, it was the descendants of the Zhu family who finally beat the world."


    As soon as she said this, Qin Shihuang, Xiang Yu and Wu Sangui all smiled at her like an innocent little sister. In fact, not only these emperors and heroes, but also I know what to do. Just after the country is about to fight down and has a large number of close friends, who can guarantee that the descendants of the Zhu family will not get sick and die suddenly overnight? Are there few such things in history? Cao Cao threatened the emperor to make the princes and Sima Zhao''s heart known. In fact, in order to truly control power, Qin Shihuang forced LV Buwei to death, Xiang Yu started his family and established King Huai of Chu. This is a nature. A mature politician should naturally know how to kick away the stumbling block in a timely manner.


    Wu Sangui pondered for a while and suddenly said, "what about Chen Yuanyuan?" Wu Sangui stabbed Xiang Yu, "brother Xiang, if your concubine is taken away, can you resist the anger and try to make progress later?"


    Xiang Yu hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if someone asked me whether I want Jiangshan or Ayu, I must tell him categorically that I want Jiangshan, but after life and death, I can''t say now." Finally, Xiang Yu said with emotion, "brother Wu and I are reckless men who are full of ambition. When they say that rivers and mountains dominate industry, they just laugh at people."


    Qin Shihuang smiled and stopped talking about this topic.


    Speaking of the first, Xiang big man has the world in mind, but his children and women are long and heroic. Old Wu tou has no ambition. He just wants to be quick. He is always forced by the situation, but he never wants to do anything on his own initiative. He is still the most successful fat man. The seven countries have been unified and the city has been built for thousands of miles, but his love life is a little boring, Just like the lyrics: it''s not easy for big men to do it. No matter how hard they work, they hide their love in their hearts


    I put my arm around Er silly''s shoulder and said, "they are all bad guys. We are pure. Come and drink."


    Two silly pushed me away and said contemptuously, "you talk so childish!"


    All the people at the table laughed and Xiang Yu shouted, "here are two more bottles of vodka -"


    I looked at Hua Mulan, whose eyebrows were gradually relaxed, and said, "sister, I''ll take you back to Yucai when I have time to let Bian Que and Hua Tuo see. People think you''re Xishi."


    Hua Mulan smiled: "is Xi Shi covering her heart? Besides, am I so beautiful?"


    I disdained to say, "you are much more beautiful than Xi Shi, really." Then I asked the people next to me, "who has seen Xi Shi here?" People shook their heads.


    I said, "when she comes, you two compare."


    Speaking of cultivating talents, Liangshan heroes and the four heavenly kings suddenly appeared in my mind. I really wanted to see them for so long. I took out the phone and called Tong Yuan''s mobile phone. There is no time difference between Singapore and China. It''s more than 10 p.m. now. They have returned to the hotel from the game site for supper. Tong Yuan answered the phone and probably made a silent move around and said, "Shh, it''s Xiaoqiang." She didn''t say it was okay. As soon as she said it, it suddenly turned upside down. Several rough and atmospheric voices shouted, "I told him, I told him."


    Finally, the phone reached Fang Zhenjiang. It seems that the distance between him and Tong Yuan is the closest - I won''t say why it''s so close.


    Fang Zhenjiang shouted, "Hey, Xiaoqiang! Why do you think of calling us now?"


    I said with a smile: "a bunch of heartless things, still say, if I didn''t call you, would you have forgotten me?"


    There was a moment of silence across the street, and then there was a real banging sound. It seems that Zhang Qing is grabbing the phone again. Zhang Qing gasps in a rough way: "Xiaoqiang, you''re not dead yet?"


    I laughed and scolded, "dog day, how''s the game? Haven''t you been beaten all over the ground looking for teeth?"


    Zhang Qing said arrogantly, "you didn''t watch TV?"


    "What are you doing watching TV? You are wanted by the international police?"


    Zhang Qing said, "Hey, hey, it scares you. Up to now, the foreign grandsons haven''t even won a bronze medal."


    Wang Yin''s taunting voice came from next to Zhang Qing: "have you the face to say that when you competed with the Russian, did you make others too scared to move at the beginning?" There was laughter all around.


    Zhang Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "Hey, it''s really the first time I''ve seen the man with yellow hair and blue eyes. I thought it was a goblin."


    I said with a smile, "is everyone else all right?"


    "Everything was very good, but Zhenjiang had a little accident in the final yesterday. He almost lost."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He said that he was as cold as being suddenly possessed by others, and his strength was not as strong as usual, but he would be fine in 10 minutes."


    I sweated and said shamefully, "tell Zhenjiang, I''ll treat him to biscuits when will you finish?"


    "Soon, when we go back to surprise you, are you also very good?"


    I hurriedly said, "very good. Many people came to the school. Brother Guan also came. It''s a pity to go to Henan." I dare not tell them that we are kicking people, according to the temper of the bandits. Knowing the excitement, you have to rush back when you drop the phone.


    After that, I talked with Lu Junyi and Fang La and closed the line.


    Wu Sangui was fascinated when he learned that I was talking to Liangshan hero. Finally, he said with a little worry, "do you think they will look down on me if they want to know about me?"


    I patted Wu Sangui on the shoulder and said, "third brother, I won''t talk about it in the future. I also understand your pain. Let future generations evaluate other places."


    Xiang Yu said, "now it''s future generations -"


    I looked at Hua Mulan and said, "in fact, apart from my sister Mulan, which one here is not a flower on the head and stepping on shit at the foot, how can there be such a consistent evaluation?"


    We all drank a lot of wine that day, so that we almost forgot what we were going to do. I didn''t even remember when the waiter came to check out me who was a little half drunk. I habitually took out my wallet, looked at the bill and couldn''t help shouting, "three thousand eight?" I broke out in a cold sweat and woke up more than half of the wine. I said to Xiang Yu in a deep voice, "everyone, it''s time to work!"


    Jing Ke was the first to react. He jumped onto the stage and shouted, "kill..." while I grabbed the bill and tore it to pieces.


    The six of us have a tacit understanding, clear the field, clear the field, and focus on the main attack. In the blink of an eye, the thugs who ran out to maintain order were knocked down several times. Seeing that the situation was wrong, a foreman immediately appeared, grabbed me and begged, "60% discount... Can you give 60% discount?"


    I said sadly, "don''t you know why we hit you?"


    A horse cub who had just been beaten down by Wu Sangui pointed to us and said, "you smashed the rich?"


    The foreman seemed to have heard about us and asked tremblingly, "didn''t you say you were going to qianleduo next? How did you get here?"


    I blushed and hurriedly said, "accident. Accident, we just come to have a drink before we go." This makes me feel very embarrassed. In fact, if it weren''t for the cruel killing of people in this bar, I would have given the money directly. After all, our action is a big one, and we don''t want people to think we do those tricks.


    The foreman raised his hands across the air and waved desperately, "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    At this time, the battle was coming to an end. When he shouted, a few thugs fled to the side. The foreman smiled at me and said, "in that case, I won''t delay you to go to qianleduo. Take your time."


    We: "


    I have to say that the foreman can bend and stretch and see the opportunity very quickly.


    Speaking of the bar, I just remembered: I seem to be running one too... I''m not the little strong man before. I smashed other people''s shops here. I didn''t care that I was also a monk with a temple. I hurriedly called sun Sixin. The first sentence was: "if someone goes to our place to do something, don''t say anything or do anything. Just take our people out."


    Sun Sixin''s promotion also began with the original "war". After listening to me, he immediately replied: "I know what to do." well. Our manager is no worse than Ray fourth!


    We were politely sent out by people in other people''s bar and drove to qianleduo.


    In the car, Hua Mulan said, "you said the other party wouldn''t think we were afraid of him and began to make a sneak attack?"


    "I''m worried about that too," I said calmly. "Who ordered strip dancing just now?"


    Everyone looked at each other and two fools laughed. I knew he must always listen to the radio. Today, I came here to experience it personally. I stared at him: "I said why is it so expensive!"


    Hua Mulan said, "it''s all right. Didn''t you give money in the end anyway?"


    I said angrily, "is it because of the money - I''m talking to you. I don''t know when to jump!"


    Qianleduo is very easy to find, and the location is also good. In fact, I have heard of the rich and qianleduo. I just didn''t know it was the business of Lei Laosi before. Now it is like a great enemy. Although there are no small gangsters to join in the fun, I can feel that it has been arranged from the depression and slaughter at the gate.


    After we got out of the car, we filed in, and the front desk had been replaced with all kinds of men. A little man, who was not a waiter at first, said to me with a fake smile, "Sir, are you singing K. Dancing or..." it seems that although the other party is waiting for us, he hasn''t closed his business yet. Now a small leader was sent to the front desk to entertain people. Before the little one finished, Xiang Yu followed in. The little one looked up at Xiang Yu and suddenly took out a piece of paper from his pocket. We looked at the paper and murmured, "big man, woman, old man... And a fat man?"


    Qin Shihuang, who finally entered the door, said with a smile, "mouth (here)."


    I was very strange. I couldn''t help but be happy when I came to the little man. I saw him draw six portraits on the paper, which was like the wanted notice in ancient times. What''s rare is that he grasped our look very well. It seems that Lei Laosi is also full of talents.


    After finishing the avatar, the little one put away the paper and smiled at us, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    I hesitated to take a look at Xiang Yu and asked him, "where''s the thunder?"


    The little one still said with a smile, "please follow me."


    Xiang Yu nodded at me, saying he didn''t have to worry.


    The other party has changed a card now, which really stunned me. If we start yelling now, it will appear that we are timid. At this time, we can only wait and see the change. Maybe a small person will lead us to a playground. At a glance, tens of thousands of people are holding crossbows and arrows and shouting "gale" waiting for us.


    The little man took us to a bright conference room. On both sides were seven or eight little brothers in suits. The little one greeted us: "please sit down."


    It doesn''t look like they''re going to fight. After we go down to three cities, they won''t be naive enough to think that more than a dozen people have the capital to fight with us, right?


    The little man asked someone to give us tea and cigarettes. I really couldn''t hold my breath and said, "call out the thunder. We won''t start directly." Because it seems that the other party really wants to talk, and our purpose is not to talk about the boy surnamed Lei. I just want him to apologize to steamed stuffed bun. He can''t get used to bullying women. If you want to say that my anger has been almost eliminated in the heroic battle. Now it''s like a spring breeze, The sequelae of eating fangzhenjiang biscuits yesterday is much better. The waist is not sour and the legs are not painful. It''s easy to hit five fields in one breath.


    The little man politely put the ashtray in front of me, smiled and said, "well... I still have to ask, how did Lei Shao offend you?"


    I knocked on the table and said, "don''t ask me about it. You let the boy think for himself!"


    The little one said with a smile: "You guys, I think we''d better open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you want? Let''s go on the road. There are many friends and many roads. It''s not impossible to discuss. Several faces may be outsiders or friends on other roads. To say, boss Lei has No. 1 in the local area. It''s impossible to really take six. He can''t help it again and again It''s also out of love to be patient... "


    This time, I couldn''t help it any more. I threw the ashtray on the opposite wall with a blue face and shouted, "no more, hit!" What annoys me is that Lei Laosi''s adult doesn''t remember the villain''s face. You say I''ve been working with a group of emperor heroes and even traitors all night. In the end, I won''t even ask my son to come out and say a word. He also puts on a scene to scare me. Even if I''m not a steamed stuffed bun, I''ll be oppressed for myself!


    Wu Sangui stood up lazily, clenched his fists and looked at the row of suits beside the wall, but the suits didn''t mean to do anything. Look at me, I''ll look at you, and they stood obediently. Xiang Yu had to pick up a chair and smash the round table first.


    Seeing that things didn''t develop as they thought, Xiao hid and made a phone call with a bitter face. After I broke the rear projection TV, he finally handed me the phone and shouted, "we''re thunder less --"


    I picked it up. A young voice across the street shouted frantically, "boss, I''ve been thinking all night. I really don''t know what offended you!"


    I said coldly, "my daughter-in-law''s shoulder is still green!"


    There was probably someone around Lei Ming, so he listened to the boy confused and asked, "did I hit a woman?" Someone said intermittently, "let''s... During the day..."


    Lei Ming pasted the phone again: "yes, we smashed two stores during the day - but which is your daughter-in-law?"


    It''s not a good man! It''s OK to smash people''s shops. I don''t know who else is unlucky to annoy him except for finding steamed stuffed buns.


    Before I could speak, thunder paused and asked, "what''s your voice over there?"


    I said with a strange smile, "I''m smashing your shop too - you''d better wait for me in the next nightclub, or your business won''t open."


    Thunder couldn''t help it anymore. He roared hysterically, "come on! Come on! If I can''t kill you, you''re the one who raised you!"


    I hung up the phone and snapped my fingers and said, "brother Yu, go!"


    Xiang Yu asked me together, "where are you going?"


    I said, "I have a new dry son -"

 V3.Chapter 21

    Anyway, the last moment finally came. In the car, Xiang Yu and Wu Sangui were a little excited. Hua Mulan was carefully studying the terrain with a map. Finally, she looked up and said, "this'' Richmond ''nightclub is very suitable for a decisive battle. It is quiet in front of the door. The terrain is flat. Even if hundreds of people are called, it won''t attract people''s attention."


    Wu Sangui said: "Richmond? What''s the tone? It''s opened by Manchurians?"


    I muttered a few words and found that it was actually a transliteration of "Richman". It means rich people. Rich people, Qian leduo and now Richmond. Is Lei Laosi full of money worship or an explosive face of landlords and rich people? The quality of China''s underworld is low. The underworld in other developed countries has been industrialized and open, It is said that some famous Mafia will openly recruit members on the Internet every once in a while. In addition to the requirements for age and gender, a hard and fast rule is: a master''s degree. Look at Lei Laosi. He is still dominated by local ruffians, hooligans and small craftsmen. He has no future.


    On the way to Richmond, I was worried. I was different from everyone in the car. I had participated in the largest scuffle without more than 20 people. After thinking about it, I still parked my car behind the building in Richmond. The heavy historical experience told us that people had better leave a way for themselves.


    I said, "brother Yu, you go first." I''m afraid he''ll burn the boat again. Who can stand it?


    Xiang Yu jumped out of the car and did chest expansion. When others went down, I said to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, don''t go down."


    Qin Shihuang said discontentedly, "why? I don''t think hunger can help?"


    I said, "that''s not what I mean. I don''t turn off the car. You are our strong backing. Besides, when you destroy the six countries, don''t you also sit in the rear?"


    Qin Shihuang thought for a while and knew that I didn''t want to perfunctory him completely, so he nodded.


    I also got out of the car and suddenly felt a sense of killing. Now the night is deep. The street lights are dim and quiet all around. I always think the atmosphere is very strange!


    Xiang Yu looked forward and walked out of the alley first. When he stood at the corner of the street, he was stunned, looked ahead and said in amazement: "shit!" When I mentioned it, what can make the overlord of Chu change color?


    Wu Sangui, who followed him, walked quickly and stood next to Xiang Yu. I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and said, "this..." I mentioned again. This old fugitive is also the master who is not afraid of anything!


    I trotted out and was finally stunned by the scene in front of me. I couldn''t help scolding: "shit!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe Richmond nightclub in front of us. There was no light, not even a window... They fucking closed the door!


    Seriously, it''s more shocking than hundreds of people holding Japanese knives with white socks tied to their heads. The son of a bitch thundered for a long time, and the result is such a scene. No wonder it''s called thunder. There''s really no rain.


    Now I finally know why I felt weird just now: in a place like a nightclub, there should be no "dark moon and high wind" within 100 meters.


    Hua Mulan and Jing Ke ran out and looked at each other at a loss. We were completely shocked by the thunder family. As an underworld, how can we do such a heinous thing? Agreed to duel.


    After we stayed for a while, Hua Mulan said, "what should we do now? Why don''t we go back to qianleduo or the rich?"


    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "most of the people in those two places have gone away. Besides, we''ll be stingy if we want to kill them back."


    Wu Sangui said: "yes, it''s no fun to slaughter and surrender to the city. The other party must have abandoned the city for us to preserve our strength. We can only wait for them to move again - go back."


    Just as we were about to turn back, suddenly, a figure slowly appeared from the opposite street. Jing Ke was alert and said, "someone!"


    The man hid himself in the darkness and slowly came this way. He couldn''t see his face clearly. But the outline should not be thin. The night wind gently lifted a few strands of his hair, making him look lonely. There is an unspeakable color of loneliness.


    Xiang Yu glanced at the wind and sneered, "did they send such a man to stop us?"


    Hua Mulan said, "don''t be careless, you must be an expert!"


    Although Wu Sangui was not afraid, he also said, "well, he really has a bit of imperial style."


    Cold sweat ran down my neck. Is it Ye Gucheng? Looking at the hem of the man''s jacket, there was indeed a sword handle pointing straight to the ground, and there was a round swallow at the bottom of the sword handle.


    It''s Ye Gucheng. That''s right! Only great swordsmen can make this kind of unique sword!


    At this moment, I overcame my fear and took a step forward. I can''t let my friends make unnecessary sacrifices for me. Fortunately, I can say a few words at the cut of the peerless master - I walked forward, looked cold and said slowly, "you shouldn''t come."


    The man opposite smiled and said, "hungry (I) have come -"


    When the man came under the street lamp, we collapsed: fat Ying came bumping up with a car repair wrench in his hand


    Qin Shihuang carried the wrench on his shoulder and came over and said, "I''m hungry to see you touch the oil (no) and return the gas (go), have a look (next)." He''s not stupid. He also knows to go around from another path and make a detour, which scared me to death!


    I hung my head and said, "breathe back!"


    In this way, the six of us returned in vain.


    In the car, Wu Sangui said, "this old Lei Si is not a straightforward person. There are probably some tricks waiting for us."


    Hua Mulan said, "we have nothing to worry about. I''m afraid they''ll start on steamed stuffed buns again."


    Xiang Yu said in a deep voice, "yes, we''re making it clear that it''s for steamed stuffed buns. Strategically, the more you care about, the more you will become the target of the other party''s attack."


    I was surprised at what they said. While driving, I said to ER silly, "Ke Zi, you work harder these days and watch some steamed stuffed buns."


    Wu Sangui said, "what are you looking at? Let her stop."


    I said, "I can''t explain clearly now. Wait until it''s settled. Even if you stay at home, you can''t stop her from going out?"


    Back home, the TV in the bedroom was on and the bed was a mess. The steamed stuffed bun is gone!


    I shouted, "steamed stuffed bun!"


    Xiang Yu held the window with an arrow. Wu Sangui put it on the door. Hua Mulan and Jing Ke stayed with me. The steamed stuffed bun leaned out of the other bedroom and said, "are you back?" She looked at us nervously and asked, "what are you doing --"


    I was relieved and said, "are you okay?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said in wonder, "what''s the matter with me? This is..." she probably didn''t take a good look at Wu Sangui during the day, so she asked.


    "... this is Lao Wu. Just call him third brother in the future."


    "Oh." Steamed stuffed bun greeted Wu Sangui and asked me, "Qiangzi, do you remember where my bag of photos were?"


    I remembered that when I put Hua Mulan''s armor, I seemed to put a handful of it in my hand and said, "look at my drawer."


    After a while, steamed stuffed bun took a bag of photos, turned them over and walked out, saying, "I don''t know what our boss is doing. Let everyone hand in a 2-inch bareheaded photo tomorrow. I''d better call in person."


    I said with a smile, "do you want to mention your lobby manager?" While talking, he put his arms around the waist of the steamed stuffed bun and walked into the bedroom. Then he turned back and winked at the people in the living room. They understood each other and pretended to be busy. Hua Mulan pretended to look for something in the house and closed the door when she went out.


    I put my arm around the steamed stuffed bun who was still looking through the photos and asked her softly, "did you hang the lottery when they fought during the day?"


    The steamed stuffed bun threw the photos that didn''t agree with her on the bed one by one and said, "don''t mention it. Now I''m still angry. Our manager''s mouth is bleeding when those boys see who hit who."


    I grabbed her shoulder and said, "show me where it''s hurt."


    Steamed stuffed bun opened his collar and said, "come on."


    I saw a bruise in her shoulder socket. I said, "can you push it like this?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said angrily, "they have sticks in their hands."


    I lit a fire again: "these boys really should be cleaned up. It can''t be finished!"


    Steamed stuffed bun knew my temper. Maybe he was afraid that I would really go to fight with someone and said, "forget it, it''s not against me. I heard that the leading boy is an underworld and doesn''t smash people''s shops."


    I pressed her shoulder and said softly, "I''ll rub it for you." Then the hand flowed on her.


    Steamed stuffed bun blushed at the door, hit my hand and whispered, "don''t touch - where''s the wonton you bought for me?"


    Me: "


    The next day, as soon as Er silly and steamed stuffed bun left, several of our culprits immediately got together to discuss the next matters. According to the original plan. We are going to continue to patronize the major nightclubs in Lei Laosi tonight, although we don''t know what conspiracy the other party is brewing. However, kicking him is a quick and effective way for an old Jianghu man, just like hitting him in the mouth. Both of us can''t stop it now. No one can sleep well without a final solution. In short, we have to fight with me. The injury of steamed stuffed bun rekindled my anger, and - don''t say, kicking is really addictive, If I don''t kick all day, I have no place to put my hands and feet.


    Mulan hugged her shoulder and said, "they won''t hang a exemption card today, will they?"


    I lit a cigarette and said, "let me ask." I first found the number of the Regal nightclub through the number inquiry desk and called. Before I spoke, the man across the street said coldly, "I''m sorry, our interior decoration is closed for three days."


    I was stunned. Hua Mulan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "... the exemption card is hanging up now." Call Qian leduo again. This time, people told me more directly: "we won''t open these three days!"


    I put down the phone at a loss. Xiang Yu looked at my expression, and then said lazily, "wait, they come to us, it''s always easier than we go in person."


    Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan went to one side to study the countermeasures. I was distracted for a while and hurriedly called sun Sixin. I learned that the reverse time has been safe so far. And business is better than usual - isn''t it? We beat people in other bars against time.


    I just sat nervously all morning waiting for others to retaliate against you. It''s really hard to feel, and I know that once the other party makes a move, I''ll be full of breath.


    Just when I was bored and the wolf squatted on the chair, I finally received a call from Lei Laosi. After the other party introduced himself frankly, he said a little in tears and laughter: "my son thought about who he had offended all night. I thought it was not so simple. After thinking about who would do this all night, it''s really difficult to find you, Xiaoqiang!"


    I said, "how did you finally find me?"


    Lei Laosi''s voice was a little hoarse and very penetrating: "it seems that you didn''t hit my site yesterday. Someone recognized you when you hit me the day before yesterday."


    I was depressed and said, "then you didn''t know it was me until so late?"


    Lei Laosi said, "I owe you money. You smashed me the day before yesterday for good reason, but those people obviously came to look for trouble yesterday. I''m not connected."


    I said, "there''s a good reason to hit you yesterday."


    "Well, I heard. Did Lei Ming really hit your daughter-in-law?"


    "Really!"


    "Well, I''ve invited some witnesses and some elders on the road. Let''s talk about it. Now you come to qianleduo, and we''ll wait for you!"


    I put down the phone and said, "let''s go. People are willing to talk."


    Hua Mulan said, "talk about Hongmen banquet?" Then she immediately shook her hands and said to Xiang Yu, "I''m sorry, not you."


    Xiang Yu said, "seriously, why don''t you get Liu Bang back and go with you?"


    I said, "forget it, who will run first when we get there?"


    Wu Sangui seems to have the same idea as Xiang Yu. Said: "anyway, we can''t accompany you to the table to talk. We smashed the store. If we follow, it will mean a little demonstration. We can''t lose the reason in the head."


    I said, "let''s talk there first."


    When I got to the downstairs of qianleduo, I turned back and said to them, "well, you wait for me in the car. I send a text message to brother Yu every 10 minutes. If you want to exceed this time, you''ll kill him. My brother''s life will be handed over to my brothers - and my sister."


    Qin Shihuang said, "get angry (go). I''ve never seen you so counselled!"


    "Everything is ready. If you don''t get ready, you rush in. It''s skin hanging!"


    After getting out of the car, I put the biscuit I shared with Xiang Yu in the easiest place to take out of my coat pocket, and confirmed the time with them - do you know why I''m limited to 10 minutes? It''s dangerous to go in. I''m Xiang Yu within 10 minutes. This is my first negotiation with a real underworld. It''s right to be more careful.


    The little one is still the little one last night. The conference room is the same as yesterday''s. Broken TV or yesterday''s broken TV - I haven''t cleaned up for such a long time! I don''t know if I''m deliberately embarrassed, which makes me extra alert.


    But as soon as they came in, I knew that the war would not start today - Gu Ye was the first to come in. He was followed by the tiger. The tiger made a face at me with his back to the people. It was obvious that I only relied on a few people to hit the fourth thunder field. In his opinion, it was a great achievement. Then there are several old men behind. They are very elegant one by one, but we can see that they are actually guided by the ancient master. As soon as the old man entered the seat, a strong man with a green beard walked in. A little busy introduced: "this is our boss Lei." It turned out that he was Lei Laosi. Lei Laosi gave me a sharp glance and went to talk with Gu Ye.


    These people sat down for a little while, and then began to enter at the door. First, a young man was dressed very clean, but he was not a serious man from the chain hanging on his chest and arm. His face was about the same as that of old Lei Si. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were very tough, but he didn''t dare to lift his head in front of old Lei. After glancing at me, he obediently sat down against the wall. This man was probably thunder.


    There are two people behind Lei Ming. They don''t look like wandering in the Jianghu. They look like peaceful businessmen. They are only 40 years old. They look ugly and dejected. They occasionally look up at us and quickly lower their heads.


    From the beginning of the entrance ceremony, I was puzzled. I didn''t know what medicine was sold in old Lei''s four gourds. The host of the meeting was a small man. He cleared his throat and first introduced Mr. Gu. When his hand just pointed to the old man next to Mr. Gu and was about to speak, old Lei suddenly stood up and broke his conversation, Finally, the two middle-aged men rushed in and said, "don''t be afraid, two bosses. I invited you just to do you a small favor, or to apologize to you."


    The two men obviously knew the origin of Lei Laosi and were so frightened that they waved their hands: "don''t dare, if you have something to tell."


    Lei Laosi smiled, suddenly slapped the table fiercely and said in a harsh voice: "stand up!"


    I was so caught off guard that I was about to get up as soon as I trembled. The tiger quietly pressed me. I saw thunder standing up slowly with my head down. I knew it wasn''t calling me.


    I wiped my sweat and said: I almost lost someone!

 V3.Chapter 22

    I scolded secretly in my heart. I know that the leader, especially the boss of the gangster, likes the tone of Enwei and economy. He seems to be scolding his son. In fact, he mostly wants to give me a bully. If I want to beat him, I''m not afraid of him, but who can stand his cold voice? It seems that Lei Laosi may not have much sincerity.


    After Lei Ming stood up, Lei Laosi put on a hypocritical face and said to the two bosses: "the thing is like this. Yesterday, I, a useless boy, ran to the two stores and ran wild, which may have caused some losses to the two, and this brother Xiaoqiang -" pointed at me, "It''s said that his wife works under the two men. Brother Xiao led people to smash my four businesses overnight." The two bosses looked up at me in horror, with a look of surprise and admiration on their faces, and then lowered their heads in a hurry.


    Lei Laosi continued: "I''m looking for several people today to confirm brother Xiao''s statement. Have I brought all the employee photos I asked you to bring?"


    At this time, I realized that the two bosses were the victims of yesterday. It seems that they were coerced by Lei Laosi when they came here. No wonder baozi said that their boss personally called in the middle of the night and asked everyone in their store to hand in photos.


    The two hurriedly took out an envelope from their pockets and put it on the table. Old Lei was about to reach for it. Gu said slowly, "old four, I''m not busy. I''ll ask Xiao Lei first."


    Lei Laosi said with a fake smile, "ancient master, you say."


    Gu Ye hasn''t looked at me since he came in. He will still ignore me and turn his head to thunder. Teasing the tea with the tea cover, he said, "Xiao Lei, why did you hit someone else''s shop?"


    Thunder stood there and said, "I... nothing. I drank too much with some brothers yesterday."


    Mr. Gu smiled and said to Mr. Lei, "if you don''t say anything else, Xiao Lei will be wrong first. What do you say?"


    Lei Laosi said calmly, "yes, I blame my lax tutoring. I''ll clean up the boy when I go back!"


    Gu Ye said. Still tasting tea, he said, "let''s talk about you now. Let Xiaoqiang recognize which is his daughter-in-law. If not, it means that he is looking for an excuse to pick you. That''s another matter."


    Lei Laosi threw all the photos in the first envelope on the table and made a please gesture to me.


    I don''t know which of those two is the boss of steamed stuffed bun. I never thought it was in this environment that I met my daughter-in-law''s boss for the first time. I turned those photos around and looked at them. The tiger was also very curious and leaned over his head to help me turn it over. Lei Ming seemed to want to know what a woman who could marry a "strong man" like me looked like. He walked two steps forward and stood in front of the table to look at me.


    The tiger picked out the photos of several beautiful women and put them in front of me. He said, "which one is sister-in-law?"


    I looked at those photos all over. No buns, which means that the man wearing the green shirt on the left is not the boss of baozi shop. I picked up another envelope and crashed out of it. The tiger asked me in a low voice not confident. "Is sister-in-law really working for others?" He may think I really made an excuse to make trouble with ray four. How can I be a little successful man? How can my wife work for others in a small restaurant? He may not be the only one who has this idea. The old men next to Gu Ye also look at me with disbelief, as if I were playing a farce. I quickly picked out the picture of steamed stuffed bun from the second envelope and took it on the table.


    The tiger took the picture and looked at it. With a complicated expression, he said: "... Do you know this man?" I don''t know you. I''ll help her find out about this picture.


    When Lei Laosi heard that Zhengzhu appeared, he hurried to take the picture from the tiger. After only glancing at it, he quickly reversed the picture of the steamed stuffed bun. Covering his heart, he asked me, "are you kidding?" It seems that Lei Laosi also has weaknesses. After all, he was shocked by the appearance of steamed stuffed bun.


    I said with awe inspiring righteousness, "are you kidding? That''s my daughter-in-law!"


    Lei Laosi weakly held the chair and rushed through the yellow shirt. The boss waved, "come here!"


    The boss of steamed stuffed buns hurried over. Lei Laosi carefully rubbed the bottom of the picture down in front of the boss''s nose and asked, "is this your store employee?" Steamed stuffed bun their boss nodded. Lei Laosi glared at him angrily, then turned to me and said, "tell me... The woman''s name."


    I didn''t even Bang: "Xiang spore, 26 years old. Welcome at the door of the chain soup stuffed bun store - sorry. Although I know her circumference, it''s inconvenient to tell you."


    Their boss nodded: "yes, that''s right."


    Lei Laosi slumped in his chair. I can''t say what I want to say. A tall man is now wilting like an eggplant. I think I can understand his feeling - losing four businesses overnight for such a woman! In fact, there have been many wars for women since ancient times. Recently, Wu Sangui was angry and became a beauty. Don''t you say that the Trojan War was fought for a beautiful woman named Helen for 10 years. The Greek coalition forces and Troy fought fiercely, and countless heroes emerged, implicating tens of thousands of troops, Finally, I took Helen back - fortunately, I only played for 10 years, 40 or 50 years. Finally, I robbed an old lady back. I don''t know if the Greeks can accept it, but speaking of it, they are all beautiful women. Where are steamed buns?


    Seeing that he really found something, Lei Ming curiously took the steamed stuffed bun. Their boss took a look at the picture with his hand, and immediately said to me with a bitter face: "boss, isn''t it difficult for me? How can I expect your daughter-in-law to grow like this?"


    Lei Laosi angrily said, "shut up! You can only apologize to others before this afternoon. You have to go to both places, especially Miss Xiang. Do you hear me?"


    Thunder nodded in dismay.


    Their boss hurriedly said, "no, no..."


    Lei Laosi waved: "it''s none of your business. Go back and do your business well. It won''t happen again in the future." The two bosses resigned.


    Lei Laosi turned his face and asked me, "are you satisfied with what I did?"


    Now it''s finally clear that the steamed stuffed bun store was really smashed by thunder. But I didn''t go for steamed stuffed buns. As for me taking second master Guan to play rich and noble, old Lei Si had already charged this account to boss Hao. After all, it was their boss level resentment.


    That is to say, Lei Ming is an asshole. I carried all the business on my shoulder, but I didn''t regret it at all. They beat the steamed stuffed bun and I smashed the store. Even if there is no misunderstanding in the middle, I will do that. Now that Lei Laosi has stated his position, I said, "no problem."


    Lei Laosi nodded and said to Lei Ming, "since brother Xiao has no problem, you can go away."


    Gu Ye smiled: "it''s good to solve things like this."


    I put my hand on the bag and said, "boss Lei has a lot, and I can''t help being sensible. Since brother Lei Ming has admitted his mistake, I''ll cover the lost work expenses I caused yesterday and the medical expenses of those friends. Is 100000 enough?" Then I took out the check. I think the money should be about the same. The so-called smashing is just a symbolic injury to several of his people, and there is no real murder and arson. Whether in the past or now, war is about money. As long as the interests are appropriate, the death and life of yesterday may not be harmonious today.


    Old Lei four waved his hand and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, what did you say? We were wrong first. We had time to have dinner with those friends yesterday. Ha ha, six people beat me nearly 100 people in total. It''s good! Well, we''ll see you later - Gu Ye, everyone, old four, go first."


    Gu Ye waved to him. He turned his face and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, those boys who play with you are all right. The little bastards don''t say to see your Gu Ye. Do you think I''m dead?"


    I hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, where is it? They have gone abroad to play games again."


    When Lei Laosi came to the door, he suddenly turned back and asked, "do you know him?"


    Gu Ye said with a smile, "I''ve known you all the time."


    Lei Laosi laughed and went out of the door. The rest of the old men also said goodbye to the old master and went their own way.


    There are only three of us left in the meeting room. I said, "Mr. Gu. Brother Hu, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The ancient master said: "forget it, I can''t see those greasy inside my old coffin. I said you can kill Lei Laosi with a few people. Where on earth did you find those lengtouqing?"


    I smiled and said, "I must see you this time. I haven''t heard you play the three strings for a long time."


    When Mr. Gu walked forward, the tiger patted me on the hand and said, "I''m not going either. Be careful. Mr. Lei is forthright and selfless on the surface, but his heart is not wide. If he doesn''t charge you money, he''ll leave it for you."


    I shook the tiger''s hand hard. Today, the two of you helped me a lot. First, I ran against Lei Ming outside his words, and then pointed out the relationship between me and him in front of Lei Lao, so that Lei Lao Si had some scruples, and then came to the tiger''s intimate words. This is the love of heaven and earth.


    When I saw them off, I went to the door and was about to go up. Suddenly I felt a man pulling me from the side. I just saw them: steamed stuffed buns and their boss.


    I said, I didn''t think it was such a way to see the leader of the family for the first time. It left a bad impression, so I was very embarrassed. I shook hands with others after being speechless for a few seconds: "what''s your name?"


    "Surname Hu," it seems that boss Hu is also very embarrassed. He shook my hand and said, "it''s strange that I don''t know the employees deeply. There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this family!"


    I blushed. What do you call it? It''s called steamed stuffed bun. How can I do it in the future? In boss Hu''s heart, I must have become a big rogue leader. Will he dare to ask steamed stuffed bun to do the door when he goes back?


    In fact, although I don''t know their boss''s last name, I always hear that she usually doesn''t mention her last name, but only says "our boss". Moreover, she always speaks like a cow every time, such as "our boss, we don''t bring change for $10 a parking time". It seems that she is also stained with light, For a long time, I have regarded "giving 10 yuan without change" as the standard for men''s success. I''m also sour in my heart. Why should I be a man. My woman has to work for you? I also know something about boss Hu''s business. He has three chain soup dumpling shops, plus some stock speculation, with a monthly income of about 100000. In our place, he is definitely a rich man, has no bad hobbies, is secure, and belongs to a new good man.


    Don''t wait for boss Hu to say anything. I said directly, "I understand your difficulties. Go back and open the small items. Just find a better excuse. I won''t blame you. Anyway, I don''t want her to work for long."


    When boss Hu listened to the first half of my sentence, he said, "where, where." When I said the last sentence, he hurriedly said "understand". Finally, he held my wrist with both hands and said, "brother Xiao, let me discuss something with you."


    "Didn''t I promise you to fire steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Not this... I want to transfer that store to you."


    I chuckled and said, "why? You''re not afraid that I''ll lead people to smash your store?"


    That''s it. Xiang Yu put his head out and asked, "who else?" Boss Hu trembled with fear. I hurried Xiang Yu back and said to boss Hu, "in fact, I''m not the person you think."


    Boss Hu shook my hand and said, "I... know... Can you do it in the final analysis?"


    I was a little unhappy: "I said, I didn''t want your store."


    "... brother Xiao, even if you do me a favor."


    I saw that he was really hard to hide. Ask: "can you tell me why?"


    Boss Hu was terrified and said, "you saw it just now. It''s boss Lei''s son who smashed my shop."


    "Hey, this is between me and them. You just have to fire the steamed stuffed bun. They won''t keep an outsider on you."


    Boss Hu said in horror, "no... you didn''t see the way boss Lei looked at me just now. He hates me!"


    I thought about it and smiled. It''s true. Before boss Hu left, Lei Laosi glared at him. It may be a little annoying. Why did he accept employees like steamed stuffed buns? However, Lei Laosi is also the leader of the road. How could he really quarrel with a small boss who sells steamed stuffed buns. Boss Hu is too cautious.


    I said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Boss Hu said while taking out his pocket: "I''ve figured it out. I can only completely transfer the store to you. Only people like you can cover the place - don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying you''re a bad person."


    I said: "then you say a price." I''ve thought about it. Lei''s fourth level is heavy enough, but Lei Ming may really miss boss Hu''s stubble. Besides, she has to do something after marrying steamed stuffed bun. Isn''t it good to give her the place she fought?


    Boss Hu said eagerly: "at this time, there is no price. Just give them any money."


    I can do that. Didn''t I really take advantage of people''s danger if I wanted to do that?


    Soon I''ll be happy again. Look at what boss Hu said. He took out a large pile of receipts, certificates and certificates, but there was no shortage of them. The real estate certificate and all kinds of paid bills were placed in the most prominent place. His meaning was very clear: if I really don''t want to take advantage of him, I''ll calculate the total money to him myself. It''s really difficult for baozi to work under the pickpocket for so long.


    After rough calculation, the store itself is worth 400000 yuan, and the decoration and hardware cost 300000 yuan. There is no big money for others. The chain store can pay another franchise fee every year.


    I counted the bills and said, "why do you take all these things with you?"


    Boss Hu said bitterly, "boss Lei asked me to come. I don''t think there will be anything good. I brought them all as soon as possible. Our couple are timid and don''t even have a person to send me -" look at the reputation of Lei Laosi!


    I wrote him a check for 700000 and said, "I won''t calculate the depreciation fee with you. You should take these certificates. We''ll notarize them sometime and transfer the insurance relationship."


    Boss Hu seemed to have no problem with the price. He handed me the house property certificate and said, "take this first."


    I put the card in my bag. In fact, I don''t care if I take it or not. I''m not afraid he won''t admit it, but I feel different in my hand: from now on, I''m the boss of steamed stuffed bun!

 V3.Chapter 23

    Boss Hu thought for a while before he understood what I meant and said with a smile, "OK, just think I''m working for you."


    I said, "how dare you?" How can I say that boss Hu has been my idol for quite a long time. I''ll try to give you $10 without change tomorrow, but not in a good location. It''s not enough to take a bath and squeeze your feet out according to two dollars an hour.


    When I opened the door, Xiang Yu had sat in the driver''s seat. I drove him aside and said, "don''t drive recently, or it''s time to gear up again on a rabbit."


    "How did you talk?" Hua Mulan asked.


    "It''s all right."


    Xiang Yu saw me smiling and asked, "who was that man just now?"


    "Steamed stuffed buns are their boss, but not now." I showed him the real estate certificate. Xiang Yu looked at it and said, "how much did you put down?"


    "700000, I didn''t calculate depreciation with him."


    Xiang Yu said, "a shop with more than 100 square meters is only 700000. It''s not expensive."


    I thought about it. It''s true that the price of this store was 400000, which was the price of a few years ago. Now it''s about one million for the site alone. I just thought that I didn''t calculate the depreciation with others, and he forgot to calculate the value-added of the real estate with me. After calculation, it still took a small advantage. I''m more happy. I start straight from the second gear and go home - it''s equivalent to letting the rabbit jump back.


    In the evening, the steamed stuffed bun came back and said meticulously: "the boy who smashed our shop yesterday bought several big flower baskets to apologize to us today and specially sealed a red envelope for me. It is said that the boy''s business was smashed yesterday. They all guess that our boss asked someone to do it. Does our boss have the ability?"


    I said, "your boss is so capable. He is definitely the greatest man in the world!"


    In the next few days, Xiang Yu went to Yucai every day to stay with the rabbit, and I was very rare to be idle for a few days. At present, the most important thing seems to be the war between him and ER Pangdi.


    That day, I had a full sleep and walked downstairs with my arms shaking. When I passed Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui, I saw them studying the art of war on the map. Xiang Yu was not free these days, Wu Sangui took over his flag. The map was basically filled with circles representing the army and eight forks indicating fighting, Our city was plunged into war by them.


    I took a glass of water, stood on the side, looked at it and asked, "where are you going to rob this time?"


    Neither of them cared to talk. Hua Mulan took the time to point to the map. I almost spit out. Hua Mulan refers to the municipal government.


    I even said, "you can''t rob the school factory. That place can''t be robbed!"


    Hua Mulan surrounded the government compound and said, "this place is a place that strategists must contend for."


    I covered the map: "no, no, you can''t rob the people''s government."


    Good guy, this Zixiu still wants to turn the tables. What''s the matter? Fei sankou has to see the map and can''t invite me to tea? It is said that in some sensitive countries where terrorism is rampant. If you buy a few more cans of pesticides, an agent will follow behind your ass to investigate you, because it can make a bomb.


    I pointed to the steamed stuffed bun on the map and said, "you two rob here. Who grabs the prize?"


    I went downstairs and didn''t stay for a long time. Three people came in from the door, wearing black casual clothes. Wearing sunglasses, he couldn''t see his face clearly and was very strong. The man stood there and looked at me expressionless as soon as he came in. It seemed that he was not very friendly. My heart is broken. The tiger asked me to mention lightning protection fourth. I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The man looked at me for a while and suddenly asked, "do you still know me?"


    I put the brick bag at hand and suddenly felt that the man''s voice was very familiar. I looked up and looked at his face carefully. The man suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth and reached out to take off his sunglasses: "brother Xiao!"


    I stood up: "Wei Tiezhu!"


    Wei Tiezhu smiled and showed his white teeth. He came quickly and gave me a bear hug. I beat him twice and said, "dead boy, scare brother Qiang." I turned around and looked at the two people behind him. They were also strong young men. Wei Tiezhu introduced me: "this is the man who started the company with me." Wei Tiezhu smiled and pointed to me: "this is brother Qiang I told you all the way." The two young men said, "brother Qiang."


    I heard that Xu Delong told me that Wei Tiezhu now cooperates with others to open a security company. There were only a few people at first. In fact, it was to show people the goods on the railway. Later, it became more and more formal. Now it has hooked up with real big companies. Wei Tiezhu is also the founder and the local president Wei is also famous. Following them, they are obviously his "little brother."


    Although Tiezhu is also a person of status now, he is still the simple and straightforward silly boy with me. He smiles around me. I''m glad he didn''t point at me and say to his little brother, "call big brother!" Although that''s not bad, every member of Yue Fei''s army retains that kind of innocence, which makes me more and more fascinated.


    I asked him, "Why are you back? Has anyone else heard?"


    Wei Tiezhu said, "can I not come back when you get married? Li still water is already on the way."


    I patted my head: I have to be reminded of my own business. I patronize the reception of customers and think about Xiang Yu''s duel. The matter with steamed stuffed buns has always stopped. Even small families should make arrangements. It will be less than ten days.


    I looked at Wei Tiezhu, pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "did Marshal Yue also fall?" Because I know that nothing is more important than this in the eyes of the 300 dead. Now I have 10 days to get married. If Yue Fei hasn''t found them, he won''t waste this time.


    Wei Tiezhu looked at me in embarrassment and hesitated: "I came to you directly before I returned to Yucai..."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "all right, stop talking. I''ll ask you captain Xu." The discipline of Yue''s army iron can''t be broken. Although 300 is not separated from me, it seems that there are always difficulties to hide. Wei Tiezhu didn''t decide to tell me anything else before he saw Xu Delong.


    Wei Tiezhu asked, "brother Xiao, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    I said, "sister-in-law, you can''t see her now. She didn''t come back until evening."


    "Then I have to go back to the school before I report."


    I said, "let''s go. I''ll do something private by the way."


    As soon as Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan heard that I was going to educate talents, they also followed down. Qin Shihuang hurried a few steps: "wait a minute, I''m hungry."


    I said with a smile, "brother Ying, don''t you play games?"


    "The method of increasing heaven has the meaning of spreading (what does it mean to play all day)


    As soon as we got to the door, the two fools saw me pull up the team again, hurried to keep up, and greeted Zhao Bailian: "come with me this time."


    Zhao Bailian heard the speech and stuck it tightly behind Jing Ke, as if he would lose it if he didn''t pay attention.


    I shouted, "Kezi. This time it''s not a kick."


    Two fools didn''t care. They grabbed my car door and leaned back, waiting for me to open it. I said, "don''t go there, Xiao Zhao." I think the three of them can''t take the car with Wei Tiezhu.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Bailian only shook his head slightly and said firmly, "I have to go."


    Seeing my concerns, Wei Tiezhu came over and said, "let''s go together. We''re driving too."


    As soon as he said, I saw a Cherokee parked next to my broken bread. I laughed and said, "OK, you boy. Who drives?"


    Wei Tiezhu smiled awkwardly and said, "I can drive. I also have this."


    I remembered that his ID cards were all fake. I took a fake ID card to get a real driver''s license. It is estimated that he is the only one in the country.


    We were divided into two groups and got on each other''s cars. I opened the way in front of my head. On the way, I called my parents and asked them to make a list of the names of my relatives and friends for the wedding banquet and fax it to Yucai. Finally, I said to my mother, "you and my father think about the list first. Don''t worry."


    My father grabbed the phone and shouted, "think of a fart. It''s already written on the paper. It means that your cauliflower is cold!" It seems that the two old people are urging me and are not idle. This really makes me a little embarrassed. The old people work all their life for their children. In the end, they can''t be free. I haven''t sent less money home since I got it from the bar. I know that the older generation of proletariat must not be in the mood to go abroad. But it''s OK to play somewhere in Beijing, Shanghai and Dalian. I can''t afford to hire a full escort. But the second old man is used to saving. Second, his son is too hot to get married. He doesn''t listen to anything and won''t go anywhere. I didn''t dare to do this to her parents. It''s not eccentric. It''s to really surprise the steamed stuffed bun. I absolutely trust the old accountant. But her mother can''t hold things down. She has to show her stuffing. Anyway, the son-in-law has a chance to honor his mother-in-law.


    My father was a worker and had a bad temper when he was young. He would shout at me in a rough voice: "it''s you. Hurry to send your friends'' names home, and I''ll stamp them on your invitation card!"


    I quickly smiled and said, "don''t be busy, Dad. You''d better pass the list and I''ll find someone to write it."


    My father rarely compromised and said, "all right."


    "Well, haven''t you used the fax? Our second uncle''s son downstairs has opened a printing fax. Just give him the paper with the list and let him help."


    Before I finished, the old man jumped and said, "all right, who''s whose son?"


    Me: "


    When I was 200 meters away from Yucai, I saw the sound of gongs and drums and firecrackers in the school. I wondered what was going on. How did Song Dandan''s moon sign with me? The onlookers and cars were blocked to our eyes. I had to get out of the car and squeeze in from the villagers. People who knew me all the way said, "Congratulations, director Xiao."


    I was more and more confused. They walked in with iron pillars and saw that a large group of people on the campus were surrounded by another group of people. The peripheral group of people still held guys of various lengths in their hands. On the periphery, some people were holding large and small weapons on their shoulders. The two sides were in a confrontation - the heroes were surrounded by reporters. The innermost man was getting hairy and shouted, "say one by one, you say one by one!" But it was Zhang Qing.


    At this time, Zhang Qing turned his face and just saw me. Lengding pointed at me and shouted, "you interview him, that''s our person in charge, the head of talent cultivation."


    The dozens of reporters rushed to me like a bloody shark. They surrounded me with lightning speed. They poked sticks of different lengths in their hands at my mouth and asked, "are you satisfied with the results this time?"


    Seeing so many people killed, Wu Sangui was very vigilant and whispered, "what''s down? They all know about our smashing business?" Hua Mulan said to him back-to-back, "there seems to be no hostility." After all, they have stayed here for a long time. They are used to this kind of death like interview by modern media.


    Of course I know the reporters are asking about the competition in Singapore. But I really don''t know how to answer them, because the excitement should be more than just winning the gold medal. Especially in the cold event of Sanda, it has attracted so much attention that athletes take banned drugs as a group.


    I looked at Zhang Qing from a distance, hoping to get some useful information, but these people who had just been rescued ignored me and rushed to the dormitory with big and small bags. Zhang Qing just threw me a gloating expression and ran away.


    Facing the numerous microphones, I can only clear my throat and solemnly say, "today''s result (not a result), we have worked hard. Please rest assured that the motherland and the people. We will live up to your expectations and achieve better results!" Then, no matter how the reporter asked me, I turned the wheels around, but the reporters seemed to have no dissatisfaction, that is, a female reporter whispered to herself when cleaning up the microphone: "can there be better results than this?"


    Sent the reporter. I immediately went to settle accounts with the heroes and entered the dormitory building. These guys had finished grooming and walked out one by one with their arms in high spirits. Each face was so familiar. Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Fang La, Fang Zhenjiang, Cheng Fengshou, Duan Tianlang... In the bustle, we hugged, shook hands and couldn''t help but kiss Hu Sanniang, She screwed it back with her fist. I didn''t know who to talk to first, so I had to catch Zhang Qing again. Scolded: "as soon as I come back, I''ll give it to you. Are you such a brother?"


    Zhang Qing laughed and said, "isn''t it a good thing? What a good chance to show your face?"


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    Dong Ping said, "didn''t we say we wanted to surprise you? We originally planned to appear suddenly on your wedding day, but we stayed in Singapore to deal with journalists from all over the world every day. They were all yellow haired and green eyed landlords who came back in panic looking at the strange grits."


    Duan Jingzhu didn''t know where he came out and said discontentedly, "what''s the matter with yellow hair? Haven''t you seen so many people dye yellow on purpose?"


    I asked, "seriously. How are your grades this time?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "if your grades are poor, can there be so many people to follow. Yuanyuan, please report to Xiaoqiang."


    Wu Sangui and I asked, "who is Yuanyuan?"


    Tong Yuan came out of the room embarrassed. Holding a small book in his hand, he handed it to me and said, "look for yourself."


    It doesn''t matter. I was shocked to see that 118 countries participated in the Singapore sanda competition, including 11 levels and a team game. The Chinese delegation won all the gold medals. Until I last called Tong Yuan, it was true that as Zhang Qing said, none of the bronze medals were reserved for foreigners, Later, due to the accidental factors of division and grouping, three silver medals and two bronze medals were lost (lost, not lost). In the history of the competition, I don''t know whether it is a miracle or a disaster. A large group of foreigners rushed to Singapore. As a result, we saw that our five-star red flag was raised as usual every day, but we didn''t take much of the brand. Finally, the Volunteer March would hum.


    This has caused a sensation in the world. Some countries that are not very interested in Sanda have also sent reporters to Singapore at the middle of the competition. The international sanda association has formulated a series of restrictive measures against the dominance of Chinese players, including: changing small boxing to large boxing, which is said to slow down the boxing speed and reduce the audience''s dazzle; The previous time system is changed to 3-point sudden death method, which increases a lot of randomness and uncertainty, so that the competition between the two players with great strength no longer looks too monotonous and lengthy. The last proposal seems unlikely to be adopted because it has attracted great criticism. That is to make a move without shielding. The content of this proposal is that each player must shout his own attack means and targets before attacking his opponent, such as: I''m going to hit you in the head with my fist, I''m going to raise my leg and kick you in the chest, etc.


    The shock of this competition to the world is far more than that. This is what a local reporter in Singapore inadvertently learned: the contestants of the delegation sent by China this time. They all come from one school


    This is no longer a simple gimmick, but a little mysterious. It is said that once the discovery was announced, the foreign media who have had great interest in the Chinese Legion immediately carried out 24-hour siege, interception and capture tracking, just to verify this. As a result, when they formally raised this question, Team leader Tong Yuan said lightly: "yes, we are from a school. What can''t be said?"


    So the whole world was in an uproar. Think about it, just as we all know that Brazil plays football well, but one day we suddenly know that Kaka actually graduated from a school, from Deng Jiazhi, then Feiluo, Carlos and now Xiaoluo. What would we think?


    Yucai fought against Sanda masters all over the world with the power of one school, and won a complete victory. Compared with us, Hogwarts magic school. Seems to have lost its mysterious luster.


    I was a little dizzy in the face of smiling faces. I didn''t know if it was cheating. I forgot to remind them to keep a low profile at the beginning, but soon I was calm: it''s about national honor. Besides, our gold medal is also hit back with one punch and one foot. It doesn''t use freezing, time stop, those messy things.


    Zhang Qing threw a gold medal in my hand: "take it for you and keep it as a souvenir."


    I looked down and saw Cao Xiaoxiang, Cao Chong, playing with a pile of unknown things on my chest. I picked him up and kissed him hard. Solemnly hung the gold medal around his neck and said, "son, dad gave this to you. I hope you can give it back to your father when you grow up!"


    Cao Xiaoxiang frowned and said, "Dad, I don''t want it --" then he pulled a lot of gold and silver cards from his neck, "I can''t take them any more." No matter what cards the heroes took, they gave them to the elephant as toys.


    Hu Sanniang stretched out her hand at me: "don''t give it to me. I happen to be able to make a gold bracelet with another one."


    Me: "


    It seems that trying to win back the brand is just a competitive performance of the bandits. These guys don''t have any sportsmanship and sense of honor at all.


    Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan posted up and asked me, "where''s your son?"


    I looked around and told them the truth. By the way: "these are the heroes of Liangshan." Wu Sangui quickly hugged his fist: "nice to meet you!"


    I also introduced to the Heroes: "this is Wu Sangui. The third brother has not been less rebellious. This is Hua Mulan." Hu Sanniang took Hua Mulan by the hand and said, "sister Mulan, you are my idol!"


    Dong Ping asked me, "Hey, by the way, who are the old men who draw and write at school?"


    Before I could answer, Yan Jingsheng ran up and said, "director Xiao, you have a fax."


    Wei Tiezhu shouted in surprise: "teacher Yan!"


    Yan Jingsheng looked at him and immediately recognized him: "Yo, iron pillar. Are you back?"


    My brain is starting to get a little confused again. I found Lu Junyi and Fang La and said, "many new friends have come during your stay. Let''s just have a meeting and know each other. They don''t know each other well and have no one to take care of."


    Wu used the remaining light from the corner of his eye to sweep Cheng Fengshou and Duan Sirius. They said, "do you want them to go?"


    I whispered, "as far as our insiders are concerned, Wu Junshi will find a way to separate them."


    Wu Yi smacked his mouth and nodded. As a whole, they have stayed in a foreign country for so long, and now they have become familiar with each other. Wherever they go, they have you and me. Even if the four heavenly kings and heroes are fighting with each other now, if you really let them strangle again, I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    I patted Fang Zhenjiang on the shoulder and said, "as for your Yuanyuan, find a way by yourself."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "just tell her what you can do."


    I looked at him and said with a smile, "do you think she will believe it?" The XiuXiu situation of Tong Yuan and Hua Rong is still different. I think it has to be discussed in the long run. Fang Zhenjiang sighed and went to find Tong Yuan.


    I told Lu Junyi, "let''s meet in the ladder classroom in five minutes."


    Then I began to collect customers all over the campus. I first found Wu Daozi and Yan Liben painting in the auditorium. Zhang Zeduan was also there. However, he did not draw murals. He only glanced at them on the way that day. Zhang Zeduan was deeply impressed by the prosperity of modern society. He numbered more than a dozen pieces of paper and expected to draw another long scroll. I looked at a few at random and couldn''t help nodding, Although at a glance, people''s busy painting was like living. When I looked at the third overpass, I almost died of sweat. I saw that the bridge pier in the painting also said: handle certificate, 135 * * * * * *.


    Then I found Bian Que and Hua Tuo in the school medical room. Strangely, Lu Yu, the tea saint, was also here. Later, when I asked, I knew that old man Lu came to ask for some medicine that can dispel the miscellaneous smell in the water. I asked, "did you find it?"


    Lu Yu handed me the disposable cup: "try it."


    I took a sip and the tea smell was a little Chinese medicine, but the refreshing feeling was really not concocted by the so-called tea makers in any teahouse (in fact, they were all beautiful chicks). When mixed with saccharin, it would definitely sell no worse than Coca Cola.


    I continued to walk around while drinking. To tell you the truth, this job was very tiring. When I didn''t pay attention, I almost took master Su Wu as the master of the reception room, and almost called several people to the meeting. Now I have to think about whether he is my customer for a long time, The most outrageous thing is that when Xiang Yu, who just got off the horse, asked me what to do, I was stunned that I didn''t think of asking him to have a meeting together - I subconsciously regarded him as a full modern man.


    Finally, I took great pains to gather people into the ladder classroom. Then I found that Li Jingshui also arrived. Now the boy is dressed like an urban white-collar. He is handsome in a small suit. When walking in the sitting room, I pay special attention to the first button. I made out with him and Wei Tiezhu for a while. I said, "let''s have a meeting first. I''ll have a good chat with you, Captain Xu."


    Li Jingshui whispered in my ear, "brother Xiao, teacher Yan is not your customer..."


    As soon as I saw it, Yan Jingsheng was sitting in front of him in the first row below. On the left was Wu Sangui and on the right was Yan Zhenqing. I sweated a layer. When I arrived, I almost made a mistake. Yan Jingsheng might think I was going to hold a celebration or something. He naturally followed me with a strong sense of responsibility. Now he is cultivating talents, and he is basically equivalent to the second leader, It is natural that he should be present at any meeting.


    Li Jingshui gave me a naughty wink: "give it to me." He went over and whispered a few words to Yan Jingsheng. They soon talked outside unconsciously.


    I wiped my sweat and went to the podium and said, "there are no people after the revolution of 1911?"


    Fang La, the four heavenly kings, Fang Zhenjiang and XiuXiu shouted, "yes, you are!"

 V3.Chapter 24

    Sitting next to Jing Ke is Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu stood up and reported his name concisely: "Xiang Ji, word Yu." More people know him. Everyone applauded warmly to show their respect for the overlord. Only Su Wu snorted coldly.


    The next one is Mulan. Mulan turned back and threw a fist. In a crisp voice, she said, "my name is Mulan. It''s nice to meet you." There was another warm applause. Hu Sanniang and XiuXiu were full of admiration and worked very hard. I smiled and said, "it seems that everyone knows. My acting father joined the army. Next..."


    Before my voice fell, Bian que said discontentedly, "everyone knows. Why don''t I know? And what did Jing Ke and Xiang Yu do just now? Did you take your father to join the army?"


    When Hu Sanniang heard that someone dared to disrespect Hua Mulan, she immediately became unhappy: "people go to school behind their father''s back. You can go to school and take your father to join the army - you also want to move China? Thanks to you!" Then he said to the people next to him, "who''s that old man? It''s so annoying!"


    It''s my fault. I just think that Hua Mulan''s acting father in the army is a beautiful talk for thousands of years, but I ignore one point: there are more than thousands of customers among me¡ª¡ª


    And I also know that although the old man Bian que is a little arrogant, he won''t care about who doesn''t pay attention to him. He''s just curious. He just wants to know. It''s also related to his spirit as a doctor. It''s an academic consideration.


    I hurriedly explained the story of Hua Mulan''s acting father joining the army again in detail. Finally, I said, "sister Mulan has suffered a lot in the past 12 years. Finally, she has a problem with her stomach. Later, I have to ask doctor Bian to see it."


    Bian que was very excited after hearing Hua Mulan''s story. She stood up and said, "girl, I can''t cure you. You won''t have the face to see anyone again." Hua Tuo echoed, "no, you can still have an operation." Andorra said hurriedly, "don''t blame me, two elders. I''ve been a doctor in the army for a long time. I''m still a little sure of this kind of illness." Bian que said in a deep voice, "let''s give the three of us a look at the girl later. In short, it''s mainly to cure the disease." The consultation plan of the three famous doctors to Hua Mulan was so decided.


    Hua Mulan smiled: "thank you."


    Hu Sanniang looked back and muttered, "I didn''t expect the old man to be a doctor."


    Bian que sat behind Hu Sanniang and said, "girl, you have a bad temper."


    Hu Sanniang said, "I''ve always had a bad temper. It''s not a year or two."


    Bian que said, "I''m talking about spleen and Qi, not temper."


    Hu Sanniang: "


    Hua Mulan was surrounded by fat Ying. I raised my voice and said, "and this is the first emperor in Chinese history, Qin Shihuang and brother Ying!"


    Another low cry, XiuXiu covered her mouth and said, "Qin Shihuang is a fat man?" Hua Rong pulled her: "keep your voice down and let people hear."


    But everyone heard it. Brother Ying stood up and looked at the little couple. Pointing to Hua Rong, he smiled at XiuXiu and said, "wait until he is hungry (me). Crooked (that) hungry was also a silk (yes) broken (handsome) boy." Everyone coaxed and laughed. XiuXiu shamefully pinned her face in Huarong''s arms.


    Yan Zhenqing was sitting next to Qin Shihuang. He didn''t expect that the fat man was an emperor through the ages. Just now he excitedly shook hands with Jing Ke, so Lao Yan smiled awkwardly at Qin Shihuang. Fat Ying didn''t take it to heart at all. Grabbed Lao Yan''s hand and pulled it.


    Then I went on to introduce Yan Zhenqing, followed by Wu Sangui. Now I''m a little embarrassed. The old man is notorious, and there are many people who are familiar with history. Li Tianrun and Pang Wanchun are intellectuals. Even if Wang Yin and Baojin were workers, I''m afraid they have heard of the bad name of the traitor Wu Sangui. I got along with Wu for a few days. I think he is a good man himself, but sometimes he is a little extreme and his character is a little contradictory. If you want to scold him face to face for what he has done, he will never compromise. But you have to leave him there and make him want to go. I regret it, so I don''t want to embarrass him.


    I said carelessly, "this... Is our third brother, Hei hei. For the woman I love, I took more than 100000 brothers and fought with a man surnamed Li for many days."


    Sure enough, under the excitement of the crowd, the four heavenly kings gathered together and wondered, "is this Wu Sangui?"


    Wu Sangui stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''m Wu Sangui. I defected to Li for Chen Yuanyuan. Later, I demoted the Qing Dynasty and opposed the Qing Dynasty. More than 100000 people died because of me, and the Manchus entered the customs because of me."


    Wang Yinbai glanced at him and said, "we didn''t say anything about you. Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    I hurriedly said, "don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. Don''t talk about the past. No one here is like this in history, and there may not be today''s us - I mean those born after the 20th century."


    Fang Zhenjiang nodded and said, "yes, Tong Yuan is a Manchu."


    Hu Sanniang listened leisurely, grabbed the back of the front chair and shouted at Wu Sangui: "brother Wu, you are really cool. I support you!" Wu Sangui smiled at her.


    i don''t know what to say. Lao Wu seems to have been popular with women because of Chen Yuanyuan. From Hua Mulan to Hu Sanniang, even XiuXiu, who had experienced so many years of step-by-step ideological and moral education since childhood, looked at Wu Sangui very kindly. This woman is really a sentimental animal. As long as you treat her well, she doesn''t care who you betrayed or what bad things you did.


    The following introduction is much more smooth. The rest of the people are either great scholars or heroes. The most important thing is that there are no more sensitive people. However, even so, the venue is interrupted by everyone''s exclamation and applause from time to time. Older celebrities are generally sought after by future customers, and of course, they also have younger generations to flatter themselves. XiuXiu and I are the most pitiful, People here are either thousands or hundreds of years old. Even those born in the 1970s have their own other identities. We can only marvel.


    The last person to introduce himself is Su Wu. The old man consciously sat in the corner of the last row, dressed in a big cotton padded jacket and holding his stick. Lord Su doesn''t like to communicate with people. He has also talked to people since he came, and Lord Su is too delicious. No one can stay with him for more than 5 minutes if aunt Su Mala doesn''t come, Although people all expressed admiration for his integrity.


    The conference has been held intermittently for nearly three hours. Finally, we still have more to say. It''s really not easy for these people to get together. Even if they have other friends in this society, they can''t speak freely. I said, "why don''t we send a representative to say a few more words?"


    When people look at me and you, they are a little embarrassed. Finally, they push each other with a smile. Fang La said, "what do you want them to say?" Although he has restored the memory of his previous life, he still thinks of himself as a modern man.


    I said: "It''s OK to say anything. It''s best to talk about how to get along with the people now. You can''t stay in school all year. Even if you stay in school, you have to deal with others. By the way, speaking of this, I have to remind those who have just returned from Singapore to step up their classes for the children from tomorrow. After all, this is a school. Don''t worry about the old men who write and draw I''m busy teaching our children. All the things handed down from you are almost lost now. No one will appreciate your works if it goes on like this. "


    The old men listened to the cold sweat and nodded again and again.


    I looked down and saw Li still water. The boy was sitting there in a military posture dressed like a wolf with a big tail. I pointed to him: "Li still water, say something."


    Li Jingshui was stunned: "Why me?"


    I said, "your boy is better dressed than me. Who do you choose in the 21st century?"


    Li Jingshui didn''t give much excuses, so he strode to the podium. When he passed me, I whispered to him, "say something about your experience, so that the newcomers feel like they have something to run."


    Standing on the podium, Li still water looked down, his eyes were burning, and slowly said, "when I first came, I felt confused, lost and uncomfortable like you. My eyes were full of strange things. I seemed to be abandoned by everyone. It''s not that I don''t understand, but that the world is changing rapidly..."


    I couldn''t finish listening to him for a moment and a half. I took the opportunity to drink a few salivas. I really hadn''t stayed on the podium for so long and talked so much. I wanted to let Master Li do the work earlier. Unexpectedly, I did it first. I drank tea and looked back at my customers. I felt a sense of satisfaction. It''s nothing to be brothers with the emperor and bandits, The difficult thing is to let Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke sit together and let Liangshan heroes and the four heavenly kings of fangladi meet together. The more difficult thing is: I still sit in the first row


    These people now know each other. Whether they have heard of it before or not, they began to talk about it. Yan Zhenqing took the opportunity to ask about the scene of Er silly for a long time. Wu Daozi took a small book and listened while painting, probably trying to restore the actual situation at that time for painting.


    However, most people were still attracted by Li hydrostatic''s speech. Originally, he also came through. Many experiences and ideas are similar to those here. Often a word can cause everyone to smile, Finally, Li Jingshui said impassioned: "... Therefore, we should never give up and never lose heart. Since we chose it ourselves, we should catch up and create good results. I believe the world will change again because of us. Thank you!"


    Under the thunderous applause, many people stood up excitedly. Even Xiang Yu said to me, "this young man speaks really well."


    I "Hmm", applauded and said, "this boy, probably worked in MLM some days ago."

 V3.Chapter 25

    When people heard that I was going to get married, there was an uproar again. Several old men named by me listened to me. Sure enough, they were happy to smooth their beards and ask some great gods to write an invitation for me. This is what I had thought for a long time. First, I am now a member of talent cultivation. The invitation should pay attention to the humanities and heritage. When it comes to writing an invitation, there is also a sad thing, In other words, a friend of mine got married the year before last. He had many friends in his family. Before getting married, he asked me to help him fill in the invitation. It was just to write a date, and then write the name of the person invited and the name of the hotel. I excitedly went to help write more than 20 copies. My friend''s father looked at it for a long time, and then left without saying a word, Later, I overheard the old man say to my friend, "let''s call these more than 20 people..." then I lit a fire and burned all the more than 20 invitations. I still said something in my mouth: "to make people think I wrote this word, where should I put my old face?" Since then, I have become a heart disease. In addition to going to the bank, I refuse to write anywhere. My words on the market are definitely less than those calligraphers with ten thousand gold words. Moreover, in view of the many strokes of "Xiao Qiang", I especially envy the classmate named "Ding Yi" in our middle school


    Of course, if I ask the masters to help me write invitations, I don''t have to worry about their identity being seen through. This is the bottom line. In fact, I have been contradictory. On the one hand, I''m afraid that the outflow of the masters'' works will bring me trouble, but on the other hand, I don''t want to let them miss this era, How many calligraphy lovers and even calligraphers can only copy the posts that have been copied without aura. How much contribution can Wang Xizhi make to traditional culture by letting them produce more works? So I think a compromise is to let them write a lot of irrelevant content with their own handwriting. For example, "study hard and make progress every day".


    Although the old men were happy to help, considering that they were not familiar with simplified characters, I asked Xiao rang to help them work. The heroes also shouted that they would drink freely that day. It seems that there is no need to worry about someone filling my wine that day.


    After the meeting, the three famous doctors consulted Hua Mulan. After half an hour of debate and research, finally... Tan bang, because they all insisted that they were right. There were great differences on some medicines. Finally, Hua Tuo withdrew temporarily and decided to use acupuncture to help Mulan. Bian Que and an Daoquan agreed to write a prescription for the patient to make the final evaluation. In the times, the flat magpie is earlier than the last two. Hua Tuo and an Daoquan also respect him, but when it comes to specific medical treatment, these three old men really mean "I love my predecessors, but I love the truth more".


    Overall, the meeting deepened mutual understanding. It has enhanced their feelings. Of course, it has also broadened the historical knowledge of some people who were born earlier, so that they can really "know five hundred years ago and five hundred years later". In view of the success of this conference, we decided to hold an internal customer meeting once a week in the future. If new people come, we should hold a small welcome meeting, and this has gradually become a practice.


    When I just called Liu Bang and conveyed his greetings to Su Wu, the blacksmith''s son pushed the door and ran in. He saw me and said, "Mr. Xiao. My father said you''d better shoot the gun."


    Xiang Yu left without saying a word. The heroes asked me one after another, "what do you want a gun for?"


    "Brother Yu wants to duel with ER Pang." As I said, I followed Xiang Yu to the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Who is er Pang?" Zhang Shun said inexplicably.


    "Lubu!"


    The heroes immediately screamed and ran after us, shouting, "what''s their feud?" Even Yan Zhenqing and Wu Daozi ran out. King of Chu and Lv Bu, as long as they know these two names, no matter civil or military, they certainly don''t want to miss them.


    When we arrived at the blacksmith''s shop, a big gun taller than a man was placed in the most conspicuous place. Xiang Yu ran up, picked it up and looked at it carefully. The blacksmith is obviously very confident in his craft. Sitting there, he said with a smile, "how are you, satisfied?"


    Xiang Yu held the big gun flat on his chest. He looked down and rubbed the gun body. It seemed that he was satisfied with the weight, but he didn''t say anything else.


    The head of this big gun is more than half longer than that of an ordinary gun. It is covered with hemp patterns. The body of the gun is slightly thinner than the cup. The neck and tail of the gun swallow gold. Don''t say so. It''s majestic just looking at it.


    Tang Long came out more and more. He stretched out his hand to Xiang Yu and said, "let me see." He took the gun in his hand and praised, "good weight!" Looking at the gun head again, he was surprised and said, "this is actually serious Damascus steel. We don''t have land. This is something like cutting iron like mud." He looked at the body of the gun again and said, "well, although the swallow is gold-plated, it''s full of blood." After hearing what he said, I understood that the blacksmith had put all the 2000 yuan in his work cost.


    The blacksmith stood up and said with a little excitement, "expert!"


    The blacksmith''s son cried, "that''s our teacher."


    Tang long looked for a long time and didn''t let go. He smacked his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that this gun can''t fight."


    The blacksmith was stunned and said, "fight? Who still fights with this thing now? The gun head uses good steel. I just want to wear."


    Tang Long''s words seemed to mention Xiang Yu''s heart. He put his hand on Tang Long''s shoulder and asked, "do you think it can be changed?"


    Tang Long said, "of course."


    "How long will it take?"


    Tang Long took off his coat and said, "it''s just a matter of time." He shouted to the cheering heroes in the crowd, "come two strong men!"


    Xiang Yu said, "I''m one."


    Li Kui rushed out of the crowd with his sleeves and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Long said, "shake the bellows."


    Rural blacksmiths still use the furnace that shakes the bellows in the past. Xiang Yu and Li Kui sit on two tuyeres left and right. Fortunately, they don''t need any skills in this work. Just get rid of their arms and play with their lives.


    When Tang Long saw the fire in the stove gradually blazing, he suddenly grabbed the tail of the gun and put the first half of the gun body in. The blacksmith was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang long ignored him and quietly watched the gun body turn red. Then he grabbed a handful of iron powder and held it to his mouth. He raised the red gun body out of the flame and carefully blew the iron powder on it. The gun body was black and red, flickering and blowing repeatedly for a while. Tang long quenched the place where the iron powder had been blown in a bucket. Everyone, including the blacksmith, did not know what he was going to do, Just watch.


    After the first half of the gun was quenched, Tang Long grabbed the gun head and made the second half like this. After the whole gun was processed, the gun rod was full of fine iron slag. I felt it prick when I touched it. I asked him, "can this gun still be used?"


    Tang Long took the gun and threw it on the sand outside. Then he rolled the gun around in the sand for a while, picked it up and wiped it with his clothes. Then he looked at the iron powder, which had become smooth small particles and integrated with the gun body. Moreover, looking at it, the iron powder was not blown up indiscriminately, but twisted into a curve. Now it looks like an Oolong coiled on the gun, In this way, the long gun body no longer appears monotonous. Most importantly, it has changed from a work of art to a murderous weapon.


    The blacksmith immediately shamelessly asked, "master, what''s the use of your doing this except beauty?"


    Tang Long pointed out the gun to him and said, "in this way, the friction between the hand and the barrel can be increased. The most important thing is that in winter, the iron gun body will not excite the hand so much, and it can prevent it from freezing on the ground after it is soaked in water."


    The blacksmith was stunned. He patted his son who was also stunned next to him: "learn from the master in the future, do you hear me?"


    Tang Long smiled, carefully pointed the gun head on the grinding wheel and solemnly handed it to Xiang Yu: "brother Xiang, are you satisfied?"


    Xiang Yu really played with the gun for a while, and finally said in a deep voice: "with this gun in hand, fat man is afraid of bad luck." Speaking of this, Xiang Yu threw the gun into my arms and took out the phone to dial. I soon heard Er Pang''s voice: "hello?"


    "I found my horse and my gun. When will the war begin?"


    Er Pang thought for a moment and said, "what do you say?"


    Xiang Yu snorted, "it''s better to pick the sun than hit the sun. I think it''s good today."


    Me: "


    Er Pang said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask our boss what he means."


    I blushed and my neck was thick: "


    After a while, er Pang said, "well, our boss agreed. In two hours, you can find it in his villa in chunkong mountain?"


    I planed my foot pedal: "


    Xiang Yu said, "it''s a deal."


    He hung up, looked around and wondered, "Hey, where''s my gun?"


    I was dying: "


    Xiang Yu glanced at the ground, picked up the gun pressed on my chest and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, what are you doing lying on the ground?" Seeing that I couldn''t get up, he leaned down and put his ear to my mouth and asked, "did you have something to say just now? What do you want to say?"


    It took me a long time to say, "I''m crushed... I''m crushed to death!"

 V3.Chapter 26

    Maybe some people don''t understand the concept of pressing up 130 kg. Yes, 130 kg is not particularly heavy, which is equivalent to the body weight of an ordinary person. But even if a person presses up the whole body, he won''t concentrate the weight of his whole body on one point. After all, people have a head, neck, chest and thighs


    However, Xiang Yu threw the gun into my arms, which is equivalent to a 130 kg adult holding a group and sitting on my chest. With the power potential energy, it''s strange not to lie down - if you don''t agree, you can try someone. I''m almost 130 kg. I''m very willing to help.


    Xiang Yu held the gun in his hand and danced a few gun flowers at will. The gun was like a plastic stick in his hand. Now I began to believe in the saying of the enemy of ten thousand people. Holding this abnormal killing weapon, the move doesn''t need to be mysterious. As long as it was swung open in the crowd, it was a meat grinder.


    Among the heroes, Lin Chong, Dong Ping and Zhang Qing are all experts in making guns, but they can''t move this overlord gun. Therefore, they are full of confidence in Xiang Yu''s battle.


    Duan Jingzhu still said with some regret: "it''s a pity that brother LV Fang, little Wenhou, is not here. Otherwise, let him feed brother Xiang. He also makes Fang Tian draw halberds."


    Zhang Qing patted him and said, "brother Xiang, hero, how can you rare such a bargain?"


    Lao Cheng''s cautious Lin Chong said to Xiang Yu, "brother Xiang, although this gun has been fired, you haven''t tried whether it''s going well or not. Is it a little too hasty to fight today?"


    I also said, "yes, brother Yu, it''s not urgent?"


    Xiang Yu didn''t speak. He turned his back and murmured, "I don''t have much time..."


    Xiang Yu is carrying a gun. Back to the campus to find the rabbit, turned on the horse, threw a fist at us and said, "everyone, Xiang is going now."


    Fang Zhenjiang said anxiously, "don''t price it. Let''s follow."


    Wu Sangui also said, "brother Xiang, the war is coming. You should pay attention to saving horsepower." He said that many people realize this problem. It will take more than 30 miles to go to the spring empty mountain. Although the rabbit is a god horse. It must not be easy to run the whole course with more than 300 kilograms of him and a big gun.


    Xiang Yu was stunned and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Yin grabbed the rabbit''s bridle and said, "well, I''ll drive a coal truck to send horses and guns. Brother Xiang, you and Xiaoqiang will come by car." Wang Yin''s car stopped at Yucai before he went to Singapore. He is now the captain of Yucai team. It is probably the last time to drive this coal car.


    Xiang Yu thought, then dismounted, handed the gun to Wang Yin and said, "thank you."


    Wang Yin put the gun behind the coal truck. Embarrassed, he said, "but how can the horse get up?"


    The back of the cart is about 1.5 meters high. People have to grasp the handrail to climb up.


    Baojin took Li Kui and said, "come on, I''ll hold the front legs, you lift the back legs, and we''ll get the horse up."


    People: "


    Shiqian came out of the crowd and kept shouting, "I have a way, I have a way." I saw him jump in the car. He took an apple out of his arms, waved it to the rabbit and said, "good horse, come here." The rabbit looked at him contemptuously. He snorted and spit on Shiqian''s face.


    Xiang Yu smiled, put two fingers in his mouth, whistled and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Hei, go!"


    The rabbit heard the master''s call, walked back a few steps, trotted up, lifted his two front legs lightly and got on the car. The rear hoof kicked in the air and stood steadily on the car. Then it stared at Shiqian for a while, lowered its head and ate the apple in Shiqian''s hand. Everyone laughed and praised: "good beast!" My heart said: it is worthy of drilling through the fire circle.


    Then I asked Wei Tiezhu and Li hydrostatic to drive out two school buses and pull them up. Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang, who were still the original people, got on the van and drove all the way to chunkong mountain.


    This time, we also have a little guy in the car - Cao Xiaoxiang. This child likes steamed stuffed buns. Next, I''ll be closest to Qin Shihuang. His fat uncle selflessly passed the secret script of soul Douluo to him, and the two fought side by side for a period of time. Next, love is tired of being around Xiang Yu. Uncle Xiang has never had a good face, but everything he has taught him is fresh and exciting. Now Xiaoxiang likes Wu Sangui again. The old traitor has a deep hatred for others, but he has a good time with Cao Xiaoxiang. He laughs from time to time.


    Wu Sangui sighed: "when I died... When I left, my grandson was as big as a baby elephant."


    I said in my heart, where did you get your grandson? Didn''t Wu Yingxiong be castrated by Princess Jianning?


    While driving, I asked the elephant, "your uncle Xiang is going to fight with Lv Bu. Who do you want to win?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang said unequivocally, "of course, I hope uncle Xiang will win. My father said Lv Bu is not a good man."


    I said with a smile, "how did your father evaluate Lv Bu?"


    "My father often tells Uncle Xu Chu not to be too Lv Bu!"


    All the people in the car laughed, and Xiang Yu said with a smile, "this boy is popular enough."


    I said positively, "brother Yu, popularity returns to popularity. Lv Bu really has two skills. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Xiang Yu stopped laughing and said, "I just don''t look down on him. Even for ah Yu, I won''t underestimate the enemy."


    I was silent for a while and said, "don''t hold too much hope. It will be thousands of years from here to you. My sister-in-law may not really be the same age as us. Isn''t brother Guan like this? The three brothers, uncle and uncle, went to the northern and Sui dynasties..."


    Xiang Yu nodded: "I can understand."


    When we got to the villa, er Pang hasn''t come yet. No one has lived here since we made trouble last time. The grass on the grass is almost legless, and there is a mess upstairs and downstairs. Wu Sangui pretended to walk around. In fact, he was observing whether there was an ambush around. The old man had been intriguing with people all his life. He was careful everywhere. I called him back: "do you want to know if there was an ambush?" I turned and asked Zhao Bailian. "Xiao Zhao, are you murderous?"


    At this time, the two buses behind us began to snore underground people. Wu Daozi put up the drawing board and put all his brushes at hand. His face was full of excitement. It seemed that even these literati didn''t want to miss the grand occasion of Xiang Yu fighting Lv Bu. I said with a little regret, "I really should have taken the camera."


    The heroes took out their mobile phones one after another: "our phone can take pictures." Then they began to discuss with each other: "how many grids do you have left?" "My 3 megapixel land, and yours?"


    Me: "


    Wang Yin in order not to make the rabbit feel uncomfortable. He drove very slowly. He came last. He slowly followed up with a large container car. It was fully sealed. The car drove to the middle of the grassland, the back door slowly rose up, and several people ran out of the cab. Without saying anything, he began to build a slope bridge behind.


    We didn''t know what this meant, so we gathered around to watch the excitement. When the bridge is built. The driver pressed another button, and a small fence was raised at the tail door of the container. When we looked, it turned out that there was a horse in the container.


    The horse looks a little taller than the rabbit, and its whole body is snow-white. There is no miscellaneous hair. The horse mane seems not to be repaired, but the money spent on it is certainly no less than Beckham. It is smooth like a steaming cloud.


    The big white horse looked as if he had been used to serving the landlord. People were busy outside to help him build a ladder. He didn''t even look at it. He just looked around bored. When the long ladder was built, he tentatively put out a hoof and stepped on it. Then he shook his head and got off the car. The workers hurried to put a thin blanket on his back and began to wash the dust for him with a fine brush. Zhang Shun glanced into the container. Said, "Hey, air-conditioned car."


    The rabbit looked silly when standing on the coal car. He probably didn''t enjoy such treatment when he was a horse racing club. He looked at the big white horse, and the big white horse was also looking at it. He saw the rabbit standing on the coal car coldly and barking, as if laughing at the rabbit. The rabbit breathed through its nose. I don''t know whether I envy others or am a little angry. I jumped off the coal truck.


    The war hasn''t been fought yet. Everyone was a little upset about the momentum. Seeing that a horse was so arrogant, I didn''t know what Lv Bu should look like.


    As a result, when Lv Bu came, we were surprised to see that the boy rode a ragged happiness 250, wrapped in plastic cloth and tied to the motorcycle with a square sky painting halberd vertically, like a window sill for people.


    Lv Bu saw that the workers were not finished, so he went down to Fang Tianhua halberd by himself. I took out a cigarette and went up - in other people''s eyes, he was Lv Bu. In my eyes, he was a fat man who grew up fighting with me since childhood. It''s unreasonable not to say hello.


    I handed him the cigarette. "Coming?"


    Er Pang looked at the cigarette in my hand for a while and said hesitantly, "I quit smoking for this decisive battle."


    "How long have you quit?"


    "... quit this morning."


    I kicked him in the ass, laughed and scolded, "smoke! A cigarette can kill you?"


    Er Pang was embarrassed to get angry and said, "you came early?"


    I said, "just come."


    Then we had nothing to say. Originally, we are now in the opposing camp.


    Er Pang propped Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and waited for the workers to finish work, but those people were only busy and carefully brushed every inch of the big white horse. Finally, er Pang was really impatient and shouted, "are you finished? It''s a horse, not a motorcycle. Why do you wipe it all the time? Whose responsibility is it to rub off the lacquer skin?"


    The workers listened to him, hurried to speed up, and then got on the bus and left.


    Er Pang put the halberd on the grass and untied a lot of things from the back seat of the motorcycle. When he took it apart, it turned out to be a well-made leather armor, but at first glance, he knew it was modern handicraft, which should also be invested by he Tiandou.


    Er Pang put on his leather breast protector and leather shawl. I laughed and said, "Hey, bronze Saint fighter, haven''t finished the twelfth palace yet."


    Er Pang smiled uneasily, threw his cigarette butts on the ground, carefully checked the belly belt of the big white horse, and then turned over to get on the horse. Seeing this, Xiang Yu also fished out the overlord gun from the coal truck and got on the rabbit. The two rode on their horses and circled around the field, from trot to fast run to gallop. Although the big white horse was arrogant, it was really speechless when running. Go hand in hand with the rabbit and run on the grass in white and black.


    I wondered, "what is this?"


    Lin Chong said, "walk the horse first. These two people start to move. They can''t tell the result without three or five hundred moves. The horse''s feet must run away."


    After a while, the hero and the eight heavenly kings were sitting in front of each other. I knew it was going to start. Sure enough, both of them gradually slowed down. After another half circle, er Pang stood face to face with Xiang Yu on the right. Er Pang hugged Xiang Yu and said, "before me, I call you brother Shengxiang. You may not know my name."


    Xiang Yu also saluted and said, "you''re welcome. I know you are the first general of the Three Kingdoms."


    Er Pang said, "when we fight, we can only say that we do our own thing, but there is no enemy. There are no eyes on the battlefield. We just want to do our best. We don''t have to fight to death. What do you think, brother Xiang?"


    I only heard someone in the crowd say, "this boy counselled before he hit!" I looked back and knew that this must be what the heroes said. The four heavenly kings wouldn''t say such words. One of the common problems of the awakened modern people in the war between the two sides is that their hearts are kind and their hands are soft to varying degrees. They have been flat for 20 or 30 years, and they can''t see blood. In fact, let alone two generations, even if the same person let him live for decades with his wife and children hot on the Kang, I''m afraid the former Xiaoxiong can''t afford a knife anymore.


    Xiang Yu heard Er Pang finish, smiled and said, "I don''t want your life or lose your life here."


    I took a breath and ate XiuXiu''s snacks. Now, the duel can finally be seen with a relaxed attitude.


    Xiang Yu continued, "I just have a request."


    Er Pang said, "please."


    "If I win, you promise to help me find Yu Ji, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. My request is that if I win, you don''t disturb her first, take me to see her and let me decide when to restore her memory."


    Er Pang said, "it''s no problem. I promise you for our boss."


    Xiang Yu threw his gun across his horse and said, "please!"


    Er Pang flattened Fang Tianhua halberd on his chest: "please!"


    The heroes immediately held their breath and stared. They all took out their mobile phones and waited nervously for the two to go to war, for fear that they might miss the highlights if they were not careful. Wu Daozi held a pen in his hand. It seems to be full of leisure. But I found that his eyes didn''t blink for more than a minute. I guess they were waiting to catch it.


    Look at Xiang Lv. At the same time, the rabbit rushed to the other side. After all, the rabbit was a war horse with a memory of his previous life. He was in touch with his master. Xiang Yu bowed slightly. He already understood that his master wanted to charge. As soon as the equal sign order was issued, he had already run on the road. Xiang Yu had a gun in one hand and roared. When he was still dozens of steps away from Er Pang, he suddenly changed his hands to hold the gun, threw his face at Er Pang, and the guns and horses arrived, At this time, er Pang just started. Seeing the gun, he raised Fang Tianhua halberd horizontally and parried upward. He only heard a loud noise of "bang", and the two horses crossed the stirrup. As soon as Xiang Yu pulled the reins, the rabbit turned around and prepared to launch the second charge.


    After the gun, er Pang looked down at the big white horse inexplicably. He tentatively took the reins, and the big white horse didn''t move.


    In fact, at that moment, we all saw very clearly that when Xiang Yu shot down, the big white horse''s body was a stagger. After that, its waist seemed to collapse a little. Now Er Pang pulled its reins hard, and the big white horse was unable to respond. Unexpectedly, it looked so majestic, but it was a show off.


    So a crazy scene appeared on the court: Xiang Yu turned around with a gun and ER Pang, but Er Pang didn''t move. Both human ass and horse ass were working hard at Xiang Yu.


    After a long time, the big white horse finally slowed down and began to move. He saw eight characters in the front two legs and eight characters outside the rear two legs, shaking and swinging slowly around, just like we used to swing a small Trojan horse when we were children.


    The rabbit smiled when he saw that the big white horse had been struck by thunder.


    Xiang Yu looked at Er Pang and sighed, "wait until you change your horse."


    Er Pang bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he gave a "hum", then jumped off his horse and rode directly on the motorcycle. In the clouds, I shouted, "don''t your horse?"


    Er Pang''s voice came from afar: "here you are."


    Then... The duel seemed to be over.


    Master Gu said it well. The decisive battle between experts often takes one or two rounds. I''m not deceived!


    From brewing to preparation, the war affected everyone''s heart. Although it was just a war between two people, it was no less than the war between the two countries. Because of the reputation of overlord Chu and Lv Bu, all those who heard of it were moved. As a result, the foreplay made a full ten. It didn''t show up at the last two points. Once it collapsed, they didn''t even give an opportunity to find an old military doctor!

 V3.Chapter 27

    Another trouble is that Er Pang left us the horse. The beast stole the limelight today. Unfortunately, he lost his chain at the critical moment. Er Pang ran away and threw the grandpa to us. The big white horse stood up straight again after a while. I pointed to it and said, "Whoever lacks a puller, take it away."


    Duan Jing lived in the past, looked at it and said, "it''s no big deal. If you keep it well, you can run, but you can''t fight."


    Big white horse also knew that he had lost his man (horse). Without that arrogance, he lowered his head and let us fall. Xiang Yu couldn''t see it after all and said, "pull it back and raise it with Xiao Hei."


    When the rabbit saw that it was finished, he jumped onto the coal truck. Seeing that his air-conditioned car was delayed, the big white horse knew that he was abandoned. He looked at the rabbit pitifully and jumped up. The people laughed and scolded: "shit, I could jump." Since then, the big white horse has a new name: the big white rabbit.


    The crowd took a walk on the grass for a while. Fang Zhenjiang, who didn''t see the final, was full of breath and had no place to sprinkle. He saw the 12 white marble screens on the side and said angrily: "Mom, it was moved by Lao Tzu and Lao Wang (former Fang La). We can''t come for nothing. Let''s go to educate our talents." I nodded with satisfaction. I was very moved by Fang Zhenjiang''s spirit of educating talents for my family.


    Fang Zhenjiang shouted at Wang Yin from a distance, "you drive the car and I''ll move it up."


    Wang Yin scolded, "when can you command me?" He said, but he still drove the car. They piled all 12 screens on the car in a few minutes with Fang Zhenjiang.


    I looked at them and smiled, "these enemies."


    Hua Rong and Pang Wanchun sit on the ground to discuss the arrow method. They have a common language and have no hatred, so they often talk together.


    Li Tianrun and Fang La stay together. What are they talking about with their backs to the people in Liangshan. Being able to leave their backs to each other shows that there is no hostility between them. Now there''s only Baojin and Lu Zhishen left.


    I patted Baojin around me and said, "can you and monk Lu be like this?"


    Baojin resolutely shook his head and said, "I can''t do it with him. I have to kowtow when I meet!" I know that people like Baojin are usually careless, but they are all one track minded. If they recognize something, they have to go all the way to the dark. It gives me a headache.


    At this time, baojindi''s phone rang. He picked it up without saying anything. He looked happy and said loudly, "really. What time''s the bus in the evening?"


    "Who?" I asked when he hung up.


    "My brother has been out of town. He will come back by train at 9 o''clock this evening, ha ha."


    I said, "do you need to be so happy? I thought your first love came to you with a virgin."


    Baojin said with a smile, "this is my only relative in the world. We haven''t seen each other for several years."


    I said, "what does he do?"


    "Also workers - airport maintenance workers." Bao Phnom Penh said, taking out his wallet and turning over his brother''s photos. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone put his brother''s photos in his wallet and look at the ground at any time. It seems that the feelings between the two brothers are really unusual.


    Bao Jinbian continued the topic just now while looking at it: "Lu Zhishen and I. that''s not a simple grudge. We are..." when he said this, he suddenly stopped talking, and his whole face changed color as if someone had covered it with blue paper.


    I hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Baojin held his wallet and didn''t speak. His face changed, and his eyes seemed to come out. After a long time, he murmured two words: "shit!"


    Later, no matter how I asked him, he was just the two words upside down. I got angry for a moment, swung my palm and patted him hard on his bald skull: "how much did you fucking lose?"


    My slap seemed to finally make him alive. Baojin ignored me and mentioned the changes around him. He put his wallet in front of his nose and said loudly, "do you know him?"


    Shi Qian danced and danced in the air for a long time. Suddenly, he was stunned and said in a sharp voice, "isn''t this brother Zhishen?"


    I didn''t react for a moment and stood there scratching my head. As soon as the heroes of Zhongliangshan heard the cry of Shiqian, they all gathered around. With Baojin''s hand, they looked at the photos in their wallet and shouted like chicken blood: "brother Zhishen!"


    Lu Junyi put his hand on Baojin''s shoulder and asked, "have you seen Zhishen? Where does this picture come from?"


    Baojin didn''t answer and sat on the ground. He said to himself: "unexpectedly, after being a brother for 30 years, he turned out to be an enemy in his previous life..."


    The heroes shouted, "is this your brother?"


    Baojin smiled bitterly with his wallet: "Lu Zhishen, where have I thought of you these days, but who can think of you - silver?"


    Hu Sanniang wondered, "silver?"


    Wu whispered, "Baojin''s brother must be called Baoyin."


    I took Baojin''s wallet and looked at the picture in the plastic layer. Baoyin also had thick eyebrows and big eyes and a nose like garlic. It is indeed one or two points similar to Baojin. But the difference is also great. Baoyin is obviously a bit more naive than Baojin. His eyes are burning. He should also be a straightforward man.


    "As like as two peas Lu Zhishen," he said, "you should think of him the day you restore your memory."


    Hua Mulan generally understood the twists and turns and said, "looking for an enemy is of course from a distance. Who can think of the relatives who get along day and night? Not to mention the brothers who grew up together." Everyone nodded. In fact, they didn''t understand it. Hua Mulan, an outsider, said the key.


    I have to admit that Hua Mulan is right. In fact, the relatives who grew up together are easy to ignore each other''s appearance, just as it is difficult for her brother to evaluate whether her sister is a beauty. Whether she is beautiful or ugly, she seems to be born to look like that. Baojin and Baoyin have been separated for many years. If they hadn''t taken out the photo and looked at it just now, they might not have realized that their brother looks like monk Lu.


    Baojin sat on the ground and said, "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it - no wonder I always wanted to bully him when I was a child..."


    The heroes were angry and laughing. Q: "where is your brother now?"


    Baojin got up and said, "his 9:00 p.m. train arrives. I have to pick him up!"


    The heroes were more anxious than him: "we''ll go too!"


    Baojin said in amazement, "what are you doing? That''s my brother!"


    The heroes were unhappy: "we became brothers earlier than you!"


    In addition to the four heavenly kings and heroes, others also think it''s fun. The old rival in his previous life has become a real brother in this world, which is more lively than the real daughter falling in love with her father in Japanese films. Xiang Yu and his companions did not follow him, so they went together.


    We first put the two horses back to Yucai, and then formed a new team to kill the railway station. When we got there, just a quarter to nine, a group of people cheered to the exit. Just listen to the radio. It''s already reminding the people to pick up.


    Everyone was a little excited and talked about it one after another. Fang Zhenjiang said, "will you tell Lu Zhishen - or the truth of Baoyin?"


    I said, "I think it''s better not to say it first. Believe it or not, after all, his brother fought with him in his last life. It''s not the same thing as continuing the front edge." When I saw the four heavenly kings and Fang La hiding aside, I asked, "Lao Wang, what are you talking about?"


    While wiping a cold sweat, Fang La said, "we are wondering if there is an enemy in our family - I have a distant cousin who looks like Song Jiang!" The heroes asked, "really. Show us."


    Li Tianrun said nothing sadly. I asked, "brother Li, what do you think of?"


    Li Tianran said for a long time, "you are all uncertain. Unlike me, there is really an enemy in my family!"


    The crowd wondered, "who?"


    "My wife. As like as two peas, I suddenly remembered that she was the same as a county magistrate I killed. No wonder she was so fierce with me in her life."


    Everyone is cold - what does Li Tianrun''s wife have to look like.


    At about 9:10, a large number of people began to appear at the exit, whether people knew Lu Zhishen or not. They all looked across on tiptoe.


    After a short while, a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came out with the crowd from the ticket office, and he was also looking out into the crowd. Just listen to the heroes like to say: "come, it''s really brother Zhishen!"


    Baojin was stunned at this time. I pushed hard on his back: "go, find your brother."


    Baojinru walked forward slowly in the clouds. Baoyin saw him at a glance, rushed out of the platform with several arrows, threw the bag to the ground, affectionately held Baojin''s shoulder and shouted, "brother!"


    Before Baojin could speak, all the heroes had surrounded Baoyin and shouted, "do you still know me?"


    Baoyin looked at them one by one, and suddenly laughed and said, "know, know!"


    The heroes rejoiced: "really know?"


    Baoyin shook hands with them one by one: "aren''t you the group who went to Singapore to play games with my brother?"


    The heroes came back one by one like wilting eggplants. I asked Wu Yong standing on the periphery, "military division. Do you think that''s really brother Zhishen?"


    Wu held his chin to observe for a long time and said, "absolutely. I think he came to this life. His character hasn''t changed much. He is still him except the memory and Kung Fu of his last life."


    I held my arm and said easily, "it''s time for Baojin to rest."


    The crowd came out with Baoyin. Baojin was pushed to the end. Baoyin turned back and shouted, "brother, where are we going?"


    I stepped forward and said, "eat first and go back to school at night. Your brother is now a teacher of talent cultivation."


    Baoyin took my hand and weighed it hard: "I know you. I saw you play once in the national competition."


    I also played one game in that game, that is, beating Duan Sirius and spitting blood, so Baoyin probably thought I was an immortal expert. The strength on my wrist was not reserved at all, and shook me up and down. Lu Zhishen was really in vain.


    When he let go of me, I touched my sour arm, pointed to a half human thick weeping willow in the station and said, "Baoyin, can you pull that up?"


    Baoyin said with a smile, "are you kidding? I want to be Lu Zhishen in my last life."

 V3.Chapter 28

    Fang La put her arm around Baoyin''s shoulder and said, "you have to be considerate of your brother. He is contradictory."


    Bao Yinqi said, "what does he contradict?"


    At this time, Baojin seemed to have finally figured it out. He strode forward, took Baoyin''s hand and said, "go and drink."


    Baoyin said inexplicably, "what kind of wine haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Baojin hugged us and said, "brothers, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to be alone. After dinner, we''ll go back to school."


    Baoyin was pulled by Baojin and said, "let''s go together..." after a while, they went far away.


    Zhang Qing said, "you said Baojin wouldn''t kill Zhishen''s brother while he was drunk?"


    Wang Yin disdained: "does Baojin still need to drink if he wants to harm Lu Zhishen?"


    Zhang Qing said angrily, "what do you mean, do you think we Liangshan heroes are not as good as your eight heavenly kings?"


    XiuXiu whispered, "don''t quarrel. Where did your brother harm your brother?"


    Wang Yin couldn''t help saying, "Lu Zhishen is not as good as Baojin now."


    Zhang Qing said, "don''t take medicine if you have the ability."


    Wang Yin snorted, "I know you without taking medicine."


    Fang La said to Lu Junyi with a smile, "brother Junyi, if we weren''t here this time, I''m afraid everyone in Liangshan would be bored this year."


    Lu Junyi also said with a smile, "that''s true."


    So far, my last worry is over. As a farewell to the crowd, our original team rushed to the pawnshop. In the car, Xiang Yu suddenly said, "in fact, I admire Baojin. Whether it''s an enemy or a brother, at least he finally met the person who yearns for it all the time."


    It suddenly occurred to me. "By the way, brother Yu, what did you just say to ER Pang? What do you mean not to disturb her when you find your sister-in-law?" I guess this is probably Xiang Yu''s cautious side. If Yu Ji is a sister famous for "s" on the Internet in her life, it''s better not to recognize her.


    Who thought Xiang Yu said faintly: "I just want to see her and leave. I don''t have a few days to live. I can''t make it painful for ah Yu."


    Wow Kaka, a pure boy in the 21st century, just as the book says: facing her beauty. I only dare to hide in a corner YY, and silently and sincerely wish her to find her "he" as soon as possible


    I said, "why do you bother? Look, isn''t Zhang Bing the same? Just think she is the reincarnation of her sister-in-law and looks like her."


    Xiang Yu shook his head slowly.


    I said, "you don''t think she''s Yuji anymore?"


    Xiang Yu smiled bitterly.


    In the evening, steamed stuffed bun also began to say to me: "Qiangzi, do you think we should book a restaurant? It''s October 2. Now it''s the end of September." I nodded.


    "And the team. At least we have to buy some furniture that can see past. Anyway, the sofa has to be changed." I nodded. I didn''t intend to let the three legged sofa witness the whole process of our marriage - anyway, the new house is not in the pawnshop.


    Finally, the steamed stuffed bun was still worried and said, "why don''t I ask for leave from tomorrow to make arrangements with you."


    I quickly waved my hand: "no, I won''t approve." I can''t do anything with her.


    The steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "you''re not our boss. Do you care about what?"


    I said with a deep smile, "steamed stuffed bun, who do you envy most? Do you want to be a manager?"


    Steamed stuffed bun disapproved and said, "what are you doing as a manager? You can''t get a thousand yuan more than me. You''re so tired."


    Tut tut. My heart is so wide that I can''t get a thousand more than her. Why doesn''t she say that her salary is less than a thousand?


    I said, "what about the accounting place? It''s easy."


    Steamed stuffed bun skimmed his lips: "it takes too much brains to worry about the accounts, right?"


    "... who do you envy?" It seems that steamed stuffed buns are not small. They really have the talent to be a big shopkeeper.


    Steamed stuffed bun held his hand on his chest: "to say, I envy the scallion peeler in our store most. Sitting on a small bench, I just peel scallions. I don''t worry and I''m not tired."


    Me: "


    Forget it, this can''t promise her. Peel the onion round house for a week and choke me that day.


    But the next day I really started to work. I called all the major hotels according to the yellow pages. As a result, more than 60% of them were fully arranged. There were still a few empty halls, but as soon as I heard that I had to serve dishes according to the scale of 500 people, I hung up the phone directly. It''s not their fault. Marry 500 people. Our place needs at least the childe of the bureau level leader. The childe of the leader will get married on October 2. It is impossible to book a hotel until the end of September - in fact, 500 people may not be able to sit down. Liangshan and Yue''s Army soldiers are nearly 400. We have small families and 10 tables of relatives and friends. In addition, her father means to do it together


    After hitting a nail all morning, I''m a little anxious. If I can''t find a hotel, can''t we hold a wedding banquet in the street? It seems that those who have not been married are inexperienced.


    Finally, I had to call Jin Shaoyan for help. These big hotels were always more porcelain than me. Unexpectedly, Jin Shaoyan was very difficult to hear. Those days were the peak of marriage. It was really difficult to find a big hotel that could accommodate 500 people unless booked a few months in advance. Jin Shaoyan suddenly had an idea and said, "why don''t we make a cocktail party in the wild and have a western wedding?"


    I said, "the kind of ''will you, I will''?"


    Jin Shaoyan said excitedly, "yes, yes, if you want to agree, don''t worry about anything. I''ll send someone to do it for you. People will definitely think it''s the inauguration ceremony of Queen Elizabeth."


    "Come on! Elizabeth has come to China to take office - what do you want to do" Wu Sangui in 2007 "? You might as well let us have a running water banquet in a small restaurant."


    Jin Shaoyan was scolded by me and wilted: "well, I''m only responsible for the team. You have to think about the place quickly, or you can''t send out the invitation. By the way, you have to give me a copy of the invitation. You''d better let those people write a few -"


    I hung up the phone and didn''t wait for a few minutes. My cell phone rang. I picked it up. A furtive voice across the street said, "Xiaoqiang, pick me up and get out of here!"


    I asked, "9527?"


    "It''s me."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t say much. Come quickly!"


    I didn''t know what had happened until I arrived at Yucai. The return of Wei Tiezhu and Li Jingshui seemed to be a signal. In just half a day, more than 50 of the 300 soldiers had returned, and the rest of the land was probably on the way. These returning soldiers were full of novelty and walked around the school to watch. Yes, Yucai didn''t seem to change much in my eyes, That''s because I''ve been with it all the time. In fact, it has already transformed from a desolate primary school into a giant dragon at the speed and trend of a virus. The soldiers have participated in its construction and can be said to be its master. Now they''re back. Of course, they have to revisit every inch of land.


    In other words, if Qin Hui dares to go out of the house, he will be found by the dead men of Yue Fei. Even if he doesn''t come out of the house, he probably doesn''t have much sense of security - just like the mouse in the cage surrounded by more than 50 cats.


    So Qin Hui asked for immediate transfer. I can''t refuse this request. I don''t want to deal with the corpse shredding case before marriage. There''s no need for more than 300 soldiers. If everyone cuts him, Qin Hui will liquefy like the abnormal robot in Terminator 2.


    When I came to Qin Hui''s room, the boy was scared. The curtains were drawn and his face was pale. I looked downstairs. Occasionally, soldiers passed by. Now even if I had to take Qin Hui from here to the car, it would take a lot of trouble.


    I glared at him and said, "I didn''t do good things before. Now I regret it?"


    Qin Hui trembled and said, "don''t talk about useless things. Take me out of here and be a good man in my next life."


    I said contemptuously, "be a good man? Do you think it''s so easy for a good man to do it? Can you do all these things, such as finding money, sitting in peace and not cheating in the dark?"


    Qin Hui lowered his head and did not speak. For a long time, he raised his head and asked, "can you do it?"


    Me: "er..."


    Qin Hui stood up with a smile and shook hands with me: "let''s work together in the next life."


    In order to dress up Qin Hui, I tried my best. First, I put on the sunglasses I wore while driving, and then I asked for a straw hat from the construction site to buckle it on his head. Finally, I shaved the long beard on his chin, leaving only the beard on his lips and shaving it into a figure eight shape. I stepped back and looked at him and said with satisfaction, "well, now you look like a traitor." Because Qin Hui, an old man, is still handsome to tell the truth. I''ve been uncomfortable for a long time.


    Before going out, I solemnly reminded him: "after going out, you should be like nobody. If you want to be seen through by the Yue army, I won''t save you!"


    Later, I found that my reminder was superfluous. You see, the old traitor was trembling at home, but as soon as he came out of the door, he looked like walking around, and I couldn''t refuse it. I found that the traitors and traitors who were hated by people were more capable than ordinary people, which could also be the reason why their character deteriorated and brought great disaster to the government and people at that time.


    When he got to the car, Qin Hui hid behind the brown glass, took off his straw hat and fanned the cool wind. His relaxed appearance made me want to kick him out. I said angrily, "9527, good psychological quality. How can I do it?"


    The old traitor said leisurely, "why is this difficult? I think I''m Leonardo, avoiding the entanglement of female fans."

 V3.Chapter 29

    Thinking of this, I looked back at him and said, "where do you want to go? I have something else to do."


    Qin Hui said, "go back to where I used to live."


    I said, "well thought, that''s Lao Tzu''s new house. Don''t think of trouble."


    The old traitor pillowed his arm and said, "let''s do it. Anyway, I can make do with anywhere now."


    In such a time, two dusty Yue soldiers came back from the school gate. When they saw me from a distance, they ran to say hello to me. I didn''t dare to get out of the car. I simply talked and asked them to go back first. Looking back, Qin Hui had drilled under the seat of the car.


    This place can''t stay!


    Yesterday, as soon as Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu came back, I felt something wrong. Later, I didn''t bother to ask Xu Delong. While driving, I turned back and said, "Yue''s army may have found Yue Fei. Your boy is waiting for a thousand knives."


    Qin Hui came out and said easily, "just find it. I''m eager to see Yue Fei."


    "Did you really have no regrets after killing Yue Fei?"


    Qin Hui smacked his mouth and said, "if I don''t regret it, I won''t say it. It''s normal for the Yue family army to want to kill me, but Yue Fei is an understanding person. He must know that he died because he committed the emperor''s taboo. If he really wants to be a loyal minister, he shouldn''t complain. He chooses how people should live."


    What the old traitor said made me a little stunned. When I think about it, a field marshal who won every battle and finally died under the charge of "unnecessary", he must understand what happened. Even without Qin Hui, when song Gaozong wanted to put a cup of poisonous wine in front of Yue Fei and say "go to hell", Yue Fei would probably drink it without frowning. This is the tragedy of fate. The iron ground discipline of the Yue family army derived from the army. Only knowing that there was Yue Fei and not knowing that there was an emperor was indeed a fatal mistake in the feudal society. This is the so-called high achievers must be envied. In fact, in history, as long as an army hung the license of "a certain army", most of its generals were not liked by the rulers, from Liu Bang''s killing of Han Xin to Zhao Kuangyin''s cup of wine to release their military power, and then to the exclusion of the Yue family army and Qi family army. All explain this.


    Of course, the last sentence of the old traitor "how people should live is their own choice" is also very reasonable. He changed Yue Fei and Wu Sangui. Lao Wu naturally made Xiao Zhao''s opposition without frowning, and Yue Fei will mostly defend Shanhaiguan while recovering Daming, so it is not difficult to keep his name for generations.


    Thinking of Wu Sangui, I smiled and said, "9527, I''ll introduce you to a friend. You''ll live with me these days until I get married."


    "Who?"


    "Don''t ask, you don''t know. You two must have something in common."


    I was a little excited and hurried back in my car. Now one of my great joys of life is listening to people from different dynasties talking together. I don''t know what kind of dialogue will happen when these two old thief bones meet in the vast sea of people.


    When he got to the place, Qin Hui got out of the car and said, "you live in such a broken place?"


    I locked the car and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger - Ke Zi, leading 9527 upstairs." Two silly people came to see Qin Hui and said, "I know you." We met when Zhang Bing invited us to dinner last time.


    When they went upstairs, Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui were playing chess on a large chess terrace. Xiang Yu watched the game. Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui were in charge of white and black. They were both holding chess pieces with their hands. They looked profound and waited for Wu Sangui to fall. Hua Mulan suddenly patted Baizi on the chessboard and said with a smile, "I live three times, you lost!" How dare you two play Gobang? It must be taught by steamed stuffed bun. In fact, we bought that pair of go to play Gobang.


    Among these people, Xiang Yu met Qin Huidi. When he came up, he nodded slightly to him. I said, "9527, I didn''t take care to introduce you last time. This is Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu."


    Qin Hui humiliated Yan Nu''s knee strength and made another mistake. Holding Xiang Yu''s hand, he said with a fake smile, "I''m new here. Please take care of me."


    I introduced Hua Mulan to him and said, "this is Mulan, a heroine who joined the army on behalf of her father."


    Qin Hui didn''t like powerless people. Just nodded to Hua Mulan. I pointed to Wu Sangui and said, "this is the friend I want to introduce to you. Wu Sangui, you will be called third brother in the future."


    Wu Sangui listened to me and knew that Qin Hui was his own. While playing chess, he asked, "Xiaoqiang, what do you call this man?"


    Seeing Wu Sangui''s momentum, Qin Hui smiled and said, "I''ve been under Qin Hui for so many years as prime minister."


    Wu Sangui played with a piece in his hand and said "well", obviously he was full of thoughts on how to win Hua Mulan.


    I pointed to the bedroom and said, "the fat man playing games is Qin Shihuang."


    Qin Hui said "ah ah" and trotted inside: "Your Majesty the first emperor is here. Qin must listen to the sermon." He just ran to the bedroom door. Wu Sangui calmed down and suddenly looked up and said, "who do you say you are?"


    Qin Hui looked back and said, "I''m going to Qin Hui."


    Wu Sangui put down his chess pieces and asked, "but Qin Hui and Qin Hui under Gaozong in the Southern Song Dynasty?"


    Qin Hui saw that someone actually knew his words and said happily, "exactly..."


    At this time, I saw Zhao Bailian, who followed Jing Ke upstairs, suddenly made a very strange move. He blocked a magazine in front of his face.


    In the next second, Wu Sangui suddenly attacked. Without any reason, he picked up the jar containing chess pieces and threw it at Qin Hui. He shouted, "dog traitor! Take your life!"


    All the people in the room were caught off guard. When they saw the two people talking well, who knew it was time to fight? Wu Sangui''s army and horse all his life. His strength is extremely strong. The chess jar thrown out is accurate and cruel. He can hit Qin Hui''s forehead. The chess pieces in the jar fly around and hurt his face. Now I understand why Zhao Bailian did so. The chess pieces splashed on the magazine in front of his face, banging, but he didn''t hurt himself at all.


    Qin Hui was bleeding all over his face. He was stunned. He turned and ran downstairs. Wu Sangui stood up with an arrow, and at first opened his arms to catch him. He still scolded, "where is the old thief going?" Xiang Yu grabbed him and said, "Lao Wu, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the opportunity was wrong, I quickly motioned Xiang Yu to stop Wu Sangui and ran downstairs. Qin Hui was holding the door hard. My parents shouted. I quickly opened the door and let him in. Then I stepped on the accelerator and left the pawnshop. I only heard Wu Sangui''s angry voice upstairs, still scolding a "dog traitor" on the left and a "traitor" on the right.


    After leaving the "dangerous place", Qin Hui was frightened. He took out a pile of paper and covered his forehead. After a long time, he shouted, "what''s the matter with the old madman? Didn''t you introduce me to a friend?"


    I also wondered: they are all traitors. It''s not normal¡ª¡ª


    Qin Hui said again, "Wu Sangui... This name is very strange. Is it the rest of Yue Fei''s party?"


    I said realistically, "it''s not a good bird behind you." I told him about Wu Sangui''s deeds roughly.


    "Then why did he hit me?" Qin Hui looked at his tears and was cut by Yue Fei''s soldiers. He didn''t say anything, but now he was despised by a traitor of a later generation. 9527 couldn''t help being full of grievances.


    I also complain for him. You said that Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang had a good dinner together, and now Wu Sangui called. Who can reason with you? Both of them kept swearing behind their backs. Later, I thought about it and concluded that one of them worked for Jin and the other let the Qing soldiers enter the pass. They are all Manchu people.


    Finally, I patted my thigh: "I see. Lao Wu didn''t think he was a traitor at all."


    Qin Hui shouted, "why isn''t he a traitor?"


    I chuckled: "you can''t compare with others. Lao Wu took the lead in fighting. People who hate him are eager to cut off his head with a knife. What about you?"


    Qin Hui was stunned: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Fried dough sticks and chicken brains are examples. People don''t simply hate you. Let''s say that no matter who you fall into, no one is willing to kill you - can you understand what I say?"


    Qin Hui said angrily, "aren''t you? Let Su Wu disgust me first, and then deliberately pull me here to be beaten - you''d better shoot me with bricks!"


    I said with a smile, "wear new shoes and don''t step on dog shit."


    Qin Hui: "


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect this. I thought that no one could know what Qin Hui was when Master Li was away, and Wu Sangui must sympathize with him. As a result, Wu Sangui didn''t pee this pot. You see, the "dog traitor" and "traitor" scolded him just now. He scolded the thief bald in front of the monk, regardless of the fact that he still had a scab on his head.


    Qin Hui said with a bitter face, "where are you going to send me now?"


    I parked my car on the side of the road for a while. In addition to Yucai and pawnshop, it''s not difficult for me to arrange a person now. Tiger''s martial arts school or Gu Ye''s teahouse can be, but Qin Hui is not Su Wu after all. Su Wu people are dirty and clean. Qin Hui''s radiation is too strong. I have to think of a way to bring disaster to you when I see people with families and jobs, It''s OK for Jin Shaoyan''s grandmother. I''m afraid Jin Shaoyan will turn against me when he knows.


    Qin Hui saw that I was embarrassed. The broken jar broke and said, "don''t think about it. Just plug me a place where there are groups of bad guys."


    Hearing what he said, I really thought of a place

 V3.Chapter 30

    While driving, I asked Qin Hui, "are you familiar with Liu Xiahui?"


    Qin Hui was surprised and said, "aren''t you going to send me to him?"


    "What are you thinking, his brother?"


    "His brother is..." the old man is worthy of being a traitor who knows history: "Liu Xiazhi - steal Zhi?"


    I said with a smile, "does it suit your temperament?"


    Qin Hui shook his head and said, "it''s not a style..."


    When I arrived at the old place, the conspicuous beer stall was still there, and the man was the same as the last time. The surrounding environment had not changed. I sat down with Qin Hui and felt a little flustered.


    If the person in control of a place changes, it will certainly change a little. Now everything here remains the same, which shows that Liu Xiazhi probably didn''t stand a foothold. With his virtue, his wild words have been released, and red, yellow and green Sanmao have offended him. If he can''t hold down the array, there is only a dead end.


    It''s also strange that I don''t pay enough attention to him. In terms of ability, it''s absolutely no problem for the first thief to occupy an urban-rural fringe, but Liu Xiazhi ate unprocessed temptation grass, and his identity is still wandering between thieves and rags. It''s not fun to suddenly become king''s garbage when kicking on the field.


    At this time, I saw an acquaintance, Hongmao, walking along the side of the road with several people. I hurried to Qin Hui and said, "bow your head!" I don''t want to get into trouble with these little bastards until things get clear.


    The guy who can''t hide from Hongmao but can''t hide from the beer stall. He just wanted to ask us what we want. After looking at me, he suddenly shouted, "isn''t this... Brother Qiang? Our boss often wants to take you!"


    I''m happy: the beer stall really let Liu Xiazhi down.


    Since it''s my own territory, I looked up and said slowly, "where''s your boss?"


    The boy waved and shouted, "red hair, where''s boss Wang?"


    Hongmao also recognized me, hurried over and nodded to give me cigarettes. This is the first time I have experienced the feeling of being the boss. I can''t help saying in a tone: "Lao Wang, let him see me."


    Red hair smiled and said, "our boss, he..." it seems that red hair has something to hide. After a pause, he scratched his head and said, "he... Went to fitness."


    "Fitness?" I was wondering, when I saw Liu''s lower metatarsal coming from a distance, and his back still couldn''t straighten up, but he was very well dressed, a small silk shirt. Straight trousers, carrying a small bag, I don''t know what''s in it.


    I asked Hongmao, "your boss Wang''s career is developing very smoothly?"


    Speaking of this, Red hair said admiringly: "Don''t mention it. Don''t disagree. As soon as you left that day, our boss took us to the nearby nightclub. You know, people like us can only get a little cheap. People look at the market and there are dignified people in the street. Our boss directly said, ''I''m the only one here, please help yourself'', and guess what?"


    Qin Hui said, "how''s it going?"


    Hongmao said, "if the other party comes up, hit our boss.


    I said, "bullshit! What happened later?"


    Qin Hui asked, "Liu... Your boss beat them all away?"


    Red hair''s eyes lit up and said, "our boss didn''t fight back at all and began to take off his pants. Guess what later?"


    I was stunned and said, "the other party is just proud of this?"


    Hongmao glared at me and continued to say to Qin Hui, "our boss, he actually peed in public. No matter how the other party hit him. He even cut him with a knife. He was stunned and didn''t stop. Our boss tied his pants like nobody else after scattering..."


    I patted my heart and said, "stop!" This is disgusting!


    "Since then, no one has robbed us of the nightclub business."


    I said, "really, you took down the toll toilets along the way?"


    Red hair glared at me and left angrily. It seems that Liu Xiazhi now looks like heaven and man in their eyes, which can not be blasphemed.


    Liu Xiazhi saw me all the way and came over with a smile: "Xiaoqiang is coming?"


    I looked at the bag in his hand curiously and asked, "I heard you went to the gym. What did you take?"


    Liu Xiazhi shyly took out several lost bottles and cans from the bag. I saw no one around and whispered, "the old problem hasn''t changed. Do you know who you are now?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "at the beginning, I was confused. I almost exposed my horse''s feet several times. Later, I gradually understood over time." Liu Xiazhi said, taking out a pile of pieces of paper from his pocket. I took it over and saw that it said, "you are Liu Xiazhi." There are also several pieces that say "you are not only Wang garbage. You are also a ferocious Liu Xiazhi", "Wang garbage and Liu Xiazhi are one person"


    I looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "does it work?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "it''s of little use. Wang garbage doesn''t know words."


    "Then what happened? You won''t know me when you talk?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "no, it''s not. For a period of time, it''s very severe. It''s the same as cold and heat. Sometimes you can toss back and forth several times in a minute, and you get used to it slowly. Now you can''t see blood after becoming king''s garbage, but you still know it in your heart." Liu Xiazhi raised the garbage bag in his hand, "I''ve been used to it for many years. It''s not so easy to change it. Just walk around as soon as I have time. A dime or two is also money."


    It''s said that there are all kinds of bosses in history. They have a good waist, love small feet, and can recite poems and Fu. This is the first time I''ve heard of those who love picking up rags.


    Qin Hui knew that he would have to muddle along in the future. He flattered, "Mr. Liuxia''s way of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure is very special."


    Liu Xiazhi glanced at Qin Hui and asked me, "who is this?"


    I hurriedly said, "this is my friend who brought you status and stayed with you for a while."


    Liu Xiazhi hurriedly leaned over and shook hands with Qin Hui: "welcome, you will be responsible for the beer stand and the garbage recycle bin in the future."


    Qin Hui: "


    I whispered in Liu Xiazhi''s ear, "this guy has enough brains, but you can''t listen to everything he says." Although this red, yellow and green Sanmao is not a good thing, I''m really afraid that Qin Hui instigated them to create the opposition of Liu Xiazhi, or it''s not good because several toll toilets collide with each other.


    Finally settled the old traitor. I drove to the pawnshop. From Liu Xiazhi, I found a Passat following me all the time and gave him a few detours. He also slowed down and shrank behind my ass. when I was about to get out of the road, this guy suddenly copied in front of me and began to leave me intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, on the edge of a wasteland, the boy tried his best to pin me on the roadside.


    I slammed on the brakes. The body almost flew out. When the car stopped steadily, I couldn''t wait to put my head out and scolded, "son of a bitch, can you drive?"


    Unexpectedly, the other party rushed more than me. Without saying a word, he jumped out of the car. He couldn''t close the door. He pointed at me and shouted, "you get down!"


    This man is about a year or two younger than me, but he has a big beard and is about the same size as me. But a little stronger than me.


    I said "Hey" and got out of the car with a brick bag. Although he was a little more Biao than me, I was not afraid of him, except those cattle in my school. Brother Qiang has a high winning rate in 1v1 the battle.


    The beard looked at me carefully up and down and asked angrily, "are you Xiao Qiang?"


    The other party knew who I was. I mentioned it a little. Don''t wait for someone I offended to take revenge on me? It would be bad if it were. They must be well prepared.


    But after watching for a long time, there was no one on the bus except beards. It was desolate all around, and there could be no ambush.


    The beard shouted, "do you know me?"


    I shook my head.


    The beard asked again, "are you the king of Sanda?"


    I nodded. Since he knew I was the king of Sanda, should he be more polite to me?


    It didn''t matter that I nodded. The beard shouted angrily, "you''re the king of shit Sanda!"


    I was puzzled for a moment, so I had to take out the phone and use a mind reading technique on him. What I saw above was the scene of the Wulin conference. Bearded stood on the podium, holding a large trumpet like trophy in one hand and a hot gold certificate in the other hand, with three big words written on it: Sanda king!


    I understood it all in a moment: to say that Liangshan and I didn''t participate in the Sanda King land final, and the most powerful contender before was Duan Tianlang. Duan Tianlang even played the banner of "invincible all over the world" in order to attract attention. Finally, I punched and vomited blood in the team game. In fact, the wonderful part of the Wulin conference is over, and then. Cheng Fengshou withdrew from the finals with the red sun martial arts school. The heroes met the raids of the four heavenly kings. Dong Ping, the most powerful competition place, didn''t go on the last day, while Duan Jingzhu met Wang Yin. With the withdrawal of the three of the four strong, the title of Sanda king was cheaper. Dong Ping''s opponent, that is, the beard in front of me.


    So strictly speaking, the "Sanda king" is not me or Dong Ping, but a beard. However, to tell you the truth, the later game was a little boring. Everyone remembered that it was my appearance in those few seconds that shocked Duan Sirius, so in the folk, when it comes to the king of Sanda, it was me that people thought of for the first time. As for the beard, in addition to receiving a large horn, it was almost forgotten by people.


    This is the cause and effect of the whole thing. I can understand that mustache is angry - in the last act of mind reading, I saw a angry mustache, which means he is very angry and oppressed, like QQ head.


    I burst into joy: "sorry, brother, you are the real Sanda king."


    The beard said coldly, "do you remember me?"


    I held back my smile - the QQ expression was too coke and said, "remember, this fake Li Gui met the real Li Kui. It''s disrespectful. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Then I went to the car. Who knows if mustache had the slightest intention to make way, he still forked his waist and glared at me. I reluctantly stood up and said, "what do you want?"


    The beard stared at me for a while and suddenly jumped to his feet and shouted, "I''m a loser! Now who knows me except my mother?"


    I hurriedly comforted: "well, you pay some money to let the TV station replay the award ceremony several times. I think it''s just behind the melatonin advertisement - there are no gifts this year, only melatonin, and then you receive the award." The reason why I ridicule so much is because I really think the so-called Sanda king is a bullshit and false name. I don''t have the ability to say that. Even if I really deserve the name, what can I do? Can I sell you eight yuan a kilo of pork with my ID card?


    But the beard rolled his arms and sleeves around and said, "no, I have to fight you. I''m going to lose. I''ll send you the trophy and certificate myself. If I win, I''ll win at least. Come on!"


    I quickly stepped back, leaned against the door and said, "if you really want to call me, how about finding some people for you?" The top four players in the Wulin conference, I know what that means: the beard in front of him may not be Wang Yin''s opponent. He may not be able to beat Dong Ping, but the important thing is - he is absolutely rich to clean up me!


    Beard approached and said, "I''ll fight you. Who makes you the king of Sanda?"


    I took out my cigarette and handed it to him. "Calm down and have a cigarette first."


    Beard pushed hard: "you have to fight today, you have to fight if you don''t fight..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I handed him something: "eat cookies."


    Big beard: "..." the boy was obviously confused by my jumping thinking. He stuffed the biscuit into his mouth and chewed it. He continued, "even if you call the police and catch me, I will deceive you in my life sooner or later!"


    I slowly put the other half of Tianting Zi Mu biscuit into my mouth and smiled insidiously.


    I know this matter must be solved today. This beard is obviously a martial arts maniac. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will be in trouble sooner or later. And the only way I can do it is to rely on crooked ways. I also want to deceive him into educating talents, but that''s not the final solution. Even if he is trampled by others, it won''t help. He aimed at me - what''s this called? The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! It is said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Also, I didn''t use Xiang Yu''s biscuit because I didn''t think it was worth it. I didn''t think it was safe not to use Er Sha''s biscuit. There was only Zhao Bailian''s biscuit left


    Anyway, I have to use a biscuit. I choose to treat him in his own way - as long as he eats my biscuit, he won''t be my opponent in 10 minutes.


    Just eat the biscuits. I just felt a rattle in my bones, which was similar to that of Fang Zhenjiang. It seems that the beard''s Kung Fu is not weak!


    When bearded saw something wrong with me, he opened his posture vigilantly, his eyes lit up and said, "Hey, there''s a way. Let''s put your horse here."


    I reclined in the car. The sun shines on me at four or five in the afternoon. Pull out long shadows on the ground in this gorgeous and magnificent scenery. I sneered coldly: "I ask one and the last question."


    "Say!"


    "... can we not fight?"


    The beard rushed up


    I don''t want to fight with him because I''m afraid of pain. Even if my fist hits the other party''s face, no matter how soft it is, it''s someone else''s face, and no matter how hard it is my own fist. One punch smashes the table top of the eight immortals table, and then continue to go straight into Zhonggong to hurt the enemy. It''s a movie. The table top is made of composite boards, which will be broken as soon as I fart. There are wine bottles and jars in the movie, which are rock candy. But then I found that if I could hit each other''s face with my fist all the time, it wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. Beard is really not my opponent, because we use the same Kung Fu and have the same physical quality. We should be equal, but my fist is a little faster and stronger than him, So the only thing big beard did was beat my fist with his face and beat himself into a mess.


    Finally, beard had to turn from attack to defense, so I was helpless. I didn''t want to do anything about him, and I was a little unable to let me attack away. Beard had to kill him again. He flashed to the left and I didn''t move. I saw that it was a false move. He rushed to the right and I punched him back. As soon as he moved, I kicked on his knee, Another move, I ignored him, because it was another false move. I looked at the table below and ten minutes passed


    After several more attempts, bearded finally sat down on the ground: "I''m satisfied. This time there''s nothing to say. I''ve got a worry."


    At this time, just after 10 minutes, there was another burst of pain on my body, but it was much better than last time. These days, I have nothing to do to expand my chest and kick my legs. Compared with the previous Xiali physique, it is now equivalent to Fukang.


    I pulled up my beard and said sincerely, "brother, good Kung Fu." Although I''m not an expert, after all, I''ve always been with the bandits. At least I have a good eye. Bearded''s Kung Fu is enough in modern times, which is much better than the tiger.


    Big beard didn''t think I was satirizing him, so he stood up with my hand and said shamefully, "brother Xiao, I can see that you didn''t do your best."


    I also said with shame: "I didn''t work hard by myself..."


    Of course, beard couldn''t hear the difference. He took my hand and said, "brother Xiao, I''ll often ask you for advice in the future."


    I waved my hand again and again: "I dare not." I don''t have many cookies.


    Beard handed me a business card and said, "there''s my phone on it. My store opens on October 8. Brother Xiao, you must come!"


    I looked at the title bar of my business card, which said: President of happy forest hotel. Another look at the name: Jiang Menshen¡ª¡ª


    I murmured, "the gentry of Jiangmen... The God of Jiangmen?"


    The gentry of Chiang men smiled awkwardly: "my friends all called it that. Later, they called it open. We simply opened a happy forest."


    I looked down at the card and said, "how big is your shop?"


    "Three floors."


    "... isn''t it a problem to receive five or six hundred people?"


    Jiang gentry disdained and said, "five or six hundred is nothing. We have two halls on the first floor. One hall can receive 300 people. Count it yourself."


    I forked his shoulder and said with burning eyes, "don''t do me a favor on October 8. Do brother Qiang a favor and open the business on October 2!"


    As soon as Jiang Menshen heard that I was going to get married, he said bluntly, "that''s all right. You can prepare your own fruits, cigarettes and wine, and the food is mine!"


    "That''s OK. You can pay as much as you should. I''ll be grateful if you help me."


    Jiang Menshen waved and said, "it''s boring to say more."


    I know he doesn''t care about these small money, so he doesn''t compete anymore. Since ancient times, he has been poor, rich and powerful. He has the leisure to practice his kung fu. There must be no lack of money at home. It seems that he is probably a combination of Jin Shaoyan and the Tiger: a good martial dandy.


    Unexpectedly, a big problem was solved after a fight. I was full of joy. Suddenly, I broke out in a cold sweat, and then I was very happy for the gentry of Jiangmen: Fortunately, Fang Zhenjiang didn''t wake up, or I would kill you in this name!

 V3.Chapter 31

    I picked up a glass of water and drank and said, "our business is settled in the happy forest restaurant. Please inform your family."


    Steamed stuffed bun: "where is it?"


    I showed Jiang Menshen''s business card to her. The steamed stuffed bun smiled and said, "do you have a president among your friends? Do you open a small restaurant? Can you sit down at table 10?"


    I waved my hand, "you''ll know when you go."


    "Well, just now your father called to ask about it and said..." steamed stuffed bun sat on the stool picking vegetables and said a little embarrassed, "he also said that he sealed a big red envelope for me."


    I drank water and said, "take it for you. The old man has money."


    Steamed stuffed bun glanced at me: "your father has not been a worker all his life like my father. How can he have any money?"


    I said with a smile, "men always have their own coffers."


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at me with a smile and said, "what about you?"


    I suddenly flashed to the steamed stuffed bun and smiled, "no matter how much I have, I haven''t prepared it for you?"


    Steamed stuffed bun heard the string song and knew elegance. He scolded, "why did I marry such a hooligan as you?"


    I also moved a small bench and rubbed the steamed stuffed bun intimately: "it''s rare to leave us alone."


    The steamed stuffed bun stood up and said, "you pick the beans and I''ll cook."


    Steamed stuffed bun stood in the kitchen, poked out his head and said, "Qiang Zi..."


    "Ah?"


    Steamed stuffed bun was about to stop talking. At the last stage, Ai Ai said, "we''re married. Are they going to leave, big man?"


    My heart said, "do you want them to go?"


    The steamed stuffed bun sighed and said, "of course I don''t want to. I think we are the same as a family. That''s good." Since Mr. Li made the film, steamed stuffed bun has no longer worried about the financial source of food. But even if she is naive, she knows that there are no endless banquets in the world. Let''s say that there are enough rooms for them in my villa. She can''t keep them at the end of a year.


    Thinking of this, I was a little sad and said, "it''s all right. Friends are lifelong. We can walk around each other in the future."


    Where can I walk with them?


    Steamed stuffed bun stopped the topic and said to me, "if you really have a small Treasury, did you change the sofa first?"


    I sat on the sofa and twisted my ass hard. The sofa creaked: "don''t worry about it. The furniture has been done."


    "Really? Can you stop shaking the sofa? It makes people feel... Uncomfortable."


    "Crunchy crunchy" I shook hard and said with a smile, "why don''t you come here and shake with us?" Following the mysterious disappearance of Liu Bang and the filming of Li Shishi, Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan came to the top. I formed a new 5-person group with old members. Baozi and I have been under the close attention of others for a long time. Occasionally making out means cheating. Now is a great opportunity.


    Steamed stuffed bun laughed and said, "I''m the bride now. We''d better meet less before we go through the door."


    I curled my mouth. I said, "if we don''t take measures, don''t we both have two sons?"


    Steamed stuffed bun: "bah!"


    I continued: "if they were twins, that would be four. If they were quintuplets, they would be very good. A football team. Fight brothers and let them take the world cup, so as not to worry about watching the national football team."


    Steamed stuffed bun: "punish you!"


    "No, our sons are definitely far away from the boy Li still water. They don''t learn to kick the crotch."


    "... I mean, the super birth country will have to punish you! Do you still want to kick someone in the crotch on the football field?"


    "Fine is fine. We have plenty of money. Besides, I am an elite with such a good variety as Xiao Qiang. The state should give me a room of Viagra at public expense. If I don''t do anything, I will make people!"


    The steamed stuffed bun threw a cucumber ass: "why don''t I give you a 10000 person marathon? From the gold medal to the 10000th place are your Xiao family!"


    I touched my chin and said, "it''s more realistic to have a football team. My son is from goalkeeper to striker."


    When the meal was almost cooked, the steamed stuffed bun said, "why don''t you call the big man back?"


    I took out my cell phone and called Xiang Yu. The car at the door was not there. It is estimated that he led the group of five out to slip around the corner.


    Hua Mulan answered the phone. I asked them where they were. Hua Mulan said, "Lubu has found the horse. Brother Xiang is about to fight him."


    I stood up, facing the curious eyes of steamed stuffed bun, I could only whisper: "when will it start?"


    "We have just arrived at the old place. Brother Xiang is walking his horse, and Lv Bu hasn''t come yet."


    I was so anxious that I stamped my feet. Fortunately, the duel had not started yet. I covered the phone and said, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xiang Yu is becoming more and more disrespectful. He doesn''t tell me anything about the earth, including Zhao Bailian. He knows that Wu Sangui is going to throw chess violently. He just blocks his face and doesn''t say anything to remind everyone. Now I still have red dots stretched out by go players on my forehead.


    The steamed stuffed bun served the dish and said, "where are they?"


    I said, "they eat outside. Forget it."


    Steamed stuffed bun Oh, looked at me strangely and said, "what are you doing standing, washing your hands and eating."


    I''m anxious now. How can I have the mood to eat?


    But no matter how urgent it is, I can''t help it. If I tell the steamed stuffed bun that I''m going to find Xiang Yu and them, there''s no reason not to take her. At that time, steamed stuffed bun will see his ancestors riding on a horse and chopping with a fat man


    Now the steaming food has been put on the table, and any excuse seems weak. Now even if I put on Superman''s underwear, spider man''s coat, drive out Batman''s dazzling car, take out the red headed Document No. 00000001 authorized by the United Nations and say I want to save the world, steamed stuffed bun will certainly say: go after dinner.


    I twisted around in my chair, then suddenly rushed into the kitchen and pulled the steamed stuffed bun making the last dish on the table. The steamed stuffed bun shouted, "it''s not cooked yet!" I turned off the fire, put her on the chair opposite me, took out the remaining half bottle of fine red wine I drank with Jin Shaoyan last time from the refrigerator, and filled two goblets.


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at me and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you?"


    I raised my glass and said, "it''s rare for us to have a world of two. Cheers."


    We drank it all in one gulp, put a cup of steamed stuffed buns, smiled and fainted our cheeks. Every woman is looking forward to a romance in her heart. No matter whether she looks cold or careless, we haven''t created a similar atmosphere before. Whoever has a birthday is going to the dumpling restaurant to have a meal.


    I poured the wine again, took one hand of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "it''s been two years... Hard for you." Now I''m going to wipe my head, and then make a strong and powerful move with my arms up. That''s the slogan of an advertisement. Although I went to school with TV, I also speak with the truth. Think about the steamed stuffed bun these two years. No one has served me like an old landlord during the day and cooking at night. What I''m most grateful for is that she helped me take care of the group of five. If it''s an ordinary girl, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Steamed stuffed bun really couldn''t hear such words. She twisted and drank the wine in the glass. She didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    I touched her hand and said, "in the future, I will treat you well, work hard, and then, like in the fairy tale: Xiaoqiang and baozi have lived a happy life of mixed eating and waiting for death --"


    Steamed stuffed bun, drink.


    I poured her wine and said, "by the way, I''ll give you a little present."


    "What?" The steamed stuffed bun has obviously been taken to the ditch by me, with a tender face.


    I took out my mobile phone, meditated in my heart for a while, and then used a mind reading technique on myself. A flashing red heart suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    I held my cell phone in front of baozi''s face.


    Steamed stuffed bun covered his mouth with his hand


    I said proudly, "do you like it?"


    Steamed stuffed bun carefully took over the mobile phone and looked at the red heart inside. She seemed to be about to pounce. I suspected that she would cry the next second and then pounce into my arms like in the movie


    As a result, the steamed stuffed bun looked at it for a long time and finally said, "can you still receive multimedia messages with your broken mobile phone?"


    Me: "


    When you see this, you probably understand my intention: Yes, I want to get the steamed stuffed bun drunk first and then go to see Xiang Yu''s decisive battle.


    But the problem is that it''s unrealistic to drink two adults who still have some alcohol by relying on half a bottle of red wine, so later I can only open several more beers. I drank one cup of steamed stuffed bun with you. Usually we both go out to eat and drink some, but it''s the first time to drink like this. We seem to have said a lot of meat and hemp words that we can''t say at ordinary times.


    The reason why I say it seems is because... I''m drunk before steamed stuffed buns.

 V3.Chapter 32

    What a shame! The lesson of blood, don''t fight with women.


    Steamed stuffed bun helped me to the bed, cleaned up the food on the table, and went back to the house to lie down. After a tired day and the effect of alcohol, I soon snored slightly.


    After all, I couldn''t sleep well. After listening to her, I crept out, took a flower roll in the kitchen and went downstairs quietly.


    When I got on the road, I stopped a taxi, got drunk and sat in the car. While gnawing at the flower rolls, I said, "go to... Chunkong mountain villa."


    The driver is a skinny man with a board inch. Listening to where I want to go, he said reluctantly, "why don''t you change a car? I''m almost time for delivery."


    Without saying a word, I lost 200 yuan on the steering wheel. I know that drivers generally don''t like to go to these places. It''s nothing to go a long way. The main reason is that they must leave empty when they come back. You have to pay him back and forth. He wants you to go to the Cape of good hope.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man saw that I was generous, he stepped on the accelerator and left. Our car was wandering slowly in the peak traffic in the evening. I looked at my eye watch and put down the steamed stuffed bun - or it took me a lot of time to be put down by the steamed stuffed bun. I''m afraid Xiang Yu has started fighting.


    I said to the driver, "master, can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry."


    The man spread his shoulder: "if you sound the horn, you''ll be fined two hundred and fifteen for speeding. Can I get it quickly?"


    As soon as I heard that, I still wanted money, and I photographed 500 yuan on the windshield.


    The man looked at the money and said with a smile, "well, let''s have a taxi express today."


    The man parked his car by the side of the road and was eager to try. I looked at him curiously and asked, "why, do you want to change the steering wheel?"


    I saw the man put a cassette into the recorder. I thought it was some exciting music. Unexpectedly, there was a roar of racing cars. When I looked at the man, his eyes glowed and broke his hands. When I started, I started in second gear and pushed third gear. With the roar of the car, even more than dozens of cars could rush across the intersection when the red light was about to turn on. To be honest, I saw it for the first time in the city, especially taxis.


    I threw myself into the ground and said, "master, did you really come from a racing driver?" In my mind, over and over is the sentence "an old horse lies in Carpinus. Ambition is thousands of miles". It seems that the people are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    The man smiled: "it''s not a major, it''s just a hobby."


    The voice we are listening to now must be the scene of his game, "veterans don''t die, just retire". Perhaps only the precious movement left by that year can stimulate the blood of the retired God of chariots?


    But one thing, except for the racing car, I always heard a strange "Ding Ding" sound inside. I asked the man, "master, what''s this?"


    The man listened and said, "Oh, that''s eating gold coins."


    I was stunned: "... Run a go kart?"


    Shit, I drank too much. I didn''t talk and chewed the flower rolls.


    The playful driver said to me, "if you want to drive fast, just think you''re in the game."


    I look terrible. People in the game can''t die. But in reality, it''s going to explode. Can you finish it even if your face is black?


    Once he got on the highway, the boy''s speed didn''t fall below 160 per hour. It''s ok if he really looks like the big brother in taxi express, but he drives a landmark Fukang without a screwdriver. He also thinks of himself as a cartoon driver with big bone eyes in a helmet. I see a bowling ball in the back seat. I''m afraid he''ll let me be a bomb and throw it out to the car behind him.


    I discussed with the boss: "master, slow down. Isn''t speeding fifteen? There''s a camera in front..."


    The man smiled, "it''s all right. This is a deck car -"


    I threw up as soon as I got off the bus. I spent 700 yuan and sobered up in a hurry. It''s much more exciting than bungee jumping.


    Heroes looked back at me one after another, but no one greeted me and turned their eyes back to the field. On the field, er Pang rode a big flower horse with a mark on his ass and Xiang Yu had already handed it over.


    I staggered to Hua Mulan and asked, "how long have you been playing?"


    Hua Mulan frowned and looked at the two men fighting without blinking. "It''s been a while."


    I raised my hand and shouted, "brother Yu, come on!"


    As a result, there was no response. All the heroes, including Fang La and the four heavenly kings, watched the situation solemnly.


    I noticed something wrong and pulled Wu Sangui: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Sangui said to Nunu, "these two people are fighting for their lives!"


    I shouted, "how could it?" The last time the two met, the atmosphere was very good and harmonious.


    "Master has the final say," he said. "If you fight for it, you will die." when we fight this battle, we will not fight for it.


    I looked at Zhao Bai''s face and saw him sitting cross legged on the ground, one hand breaking his feet, but the look of fear on his face should be that he sensed the cold murderous spirit of Xiang Yu and them.


    The horse Er Pang rode today is probably a well-trained military horse. Even the horse''s eyes have a fierce force. Although it looks much uglier than the big white rabbit, it is full of wildness.


    At this time, it was the time when two horses and one stirrup were wrong. Two fat grabbed the reins in one hand and painted halberd in the other hand. He turned his horse''s head and looked at Xiang Yu like a winged eagle. The momentum of the first general of the Three Kingdoms was completely inspired. He was wearing a sportswear today. That leather armor was probably brought by me because I was embarrassed last time. The big flower horse carrying Er Pang''s fat body immediately charged again. The halberd was shining by the light. It should not be much lighter than Xiang Yu''s overlord gun. Er Pang has completely changed. Anyway, I can no longer connect him with the fat man who squatted at the door and sucked noodles when he was a child.


    Compared with Lv Bu, Xiang Yu''s expression was quiet. As soon as he returned to the horse, the big gun distracted him and stabbed him. Lv Bu knocked with a halberd, and the halberd head slid down the barrel. Xiang Yu grasped the gun and shook his arms. The gun twisted like a living spirit snake and burst open Lv Bu''s Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Lin Chong watched for a long time and sighed, "I always thought brother Bawang was victorious because he had great strength. I didn''t expect that his moves were so excellent."


    I nervously grabbed Lin Chong''s hand and asked, "brother, who do you think can win?"


    Lin Chong shook his head and said, "but I can''t see three or five hundred moves. However, if the two tigers fight, I''m afraid they will hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred."


    At this time, Xiang and LV took their horses and fought in mid air. You shot me with a halberd, and the cold light hit people''s faces. Lv Bu stared and looked forward to the halberd dividing Xiang Yu into two parts and chanting suspiciously "Oh -" and "ah -" on the tennis court from time to time. It seems that Xiang Yu was very happy to kill. Xiang Yu was silent, but his hands were not soft. He made a 130 kg gun like an open umbrella.


    My heart sank. The last time Hua Rong and Pang Wanchun fought with arrows, it was dangerous enough, but as long as the arrow didn''t hit the head and heart, it left a small hole at most. Both of them took a hundred kilograms of big iron bumps and swung them with their lives. They would die if they rubbed each other!


    Call again. That Lv Bu was like crazy, and Fang Tian painted halberd water to attack Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu seemed a little uninterested and lazily resisted. Only three or four of the ten moves were offensive.


    I only heard that there was humanity in the crowd: "brother Xiang seems a little excited."


    I looked back and saw that it was Baojin. I asked him, "where''s Lu Zhishen?"


    Baojin said, "I didn''t let him come."


    "How did you drink last night?"


    Baojin rubbed his temples and said, "he carried me back. Now my head still hurts."


    I smiled and said, "it seems that you lost a while in drinking."


    At this time, I heard someone exclaim and watched the game again. Lv Bu''s fierce attack finally revealed a flaw. Xiang Yu seized the opportunity to stab him in the front of his heart. Lv Bu couldn''t stop. Qing drank and lay flat on the horse''s back. The tip of the gun rubbed against Lv Bu''s stomach and stabbed him.


    ... if this shot was stabbed by Lv Bu in a previous life, it can only be regarded as empty, but the two fat version of Lv Bu is certainly not fast. The reaction is not slow. But his stomach was like a pregnant woman in five or six months. Xiang Yu''s shot opened the lock on his sportswear. Lv Bu''s shirt and underwear burst out, as if they were ripped open. It was terrible.


    Although the fat version of Lv Bu was not hurt, he was still on the horse and couldn''t roll away. Xiang Yu pressed the barrel of the gun, and the body of the gun completely rested on Lv Bu. Lv Bu knocked up with his halberd in both hands, and the halberd grinded with each other. Suddenly, Xiang Yu''s gun head was hung in one ear of Lv Bu''s Halberd painted by Fang Tian. In this time, the two horses had already turned the wrong body, and Lv Bu straightened up, Clutching the halberd tail, he shouted, "bring it!" Xiang Yu shouted at the same time, "give it to me!" It turned out that both of them wanted to seize the other party''s weapons. The competition was powerful. With the help of horsepower, they only heard the sound of "click", the ears on LV Buji were torn off by the two people, and their tiger mouths burst at the same time, and their cuffs were stained with blood.


    Both of them turned back at the same time and stared at their opponents angrily. Lv Bu''s blood filled his pupils, and Xiang Yu was angry. This probably aroused his fighting spirit, and the whole person seemed more excited.


    In fact, I know why Xiang Yu can''t keep up his spirits. In the final analysis, he is still fighting for Yu Ji, but it''s not easy to find Yu Ji. His hopes have been dashed several times. Xiang Yu probably knows that this is an almost impossible task in his heart. He came to fight because he was forcing himself to do something for Yu Ji.


    But under this competition, the pride of his ten thousand enemies was aroused again. It is said that the big man had never met an opponent in his life. In the end, even if he defeated Wujiang, he killed himself because his heart was dead like a lamp. Hundreds of thousands of troops of Liu Bang could hardly surround him. When he first met Lv Bu today, he probably had the intention of belittling the enemy. When he found that the other party could draw with him, he became interested, Men can never live only for women. Sometimes they become particularly involved in career, dignity, face and even just because of the game. Xiang Yu misses his rabbit. I don''t think it''s because his feelings are so simple. In his heart, I''m afraid he still wants to gallop the battlefield.


    Lv Bu, not to mention who ranks second in the three countries in terms of force, has always been controversial, but Er Pang is a well deserved flagpole. No matter what his character is, he has never lost a war. In terms of single challenge, there was no failure, which was a myth in the era of the Three Kingdoms when there were so many fierce people. Today''s long battle is not only his shame, but also makes him feel stimulated. After half an hour of fierce battle, er Pang completely forgot all his scruples and even forgot that he had died. He became the powerful LV Wenhou again.


    When the two men fought again, they were ten times more cruel than just now. With Xiang Yu''s power, the field was full of wind and water, coming and going. The sound of the intersection of soldiers and iron was deafening, and many people avoided one after another.


    I saw Lv Bu take a short ear like a battle axe. The halberd opened a way in Xiang Yu''s chest. Xiang Yu stabbed Lv Bu off a scalp with a overlord gun. He could only rub his hands and stamp his feet, and repeatedly asked the people watching the war: "brothers, think of a way. If you go on like this, you must die."


    Hua Rong holds the handlebar bow and pinches the arrows out of the water: "these two people are too fast. The only way to stop them is to shoot horses."


    Shoot a horse? You can''t shoot rabbits, can you? If you shoot that big flower horse, won''t you be a Liangshan hero? Don''t say Hua Rong won''t do such a thing. Even if he is willing, he''s afraid that the heroes will never look down on me again. Xiang Yu has to turn against me, too. I know the virtues of these so-called heroes.


    Between the two horses, Xiang and LV drank at the same time. They must have been seriously injured. A moment later, Lv Bu shouted, "Xiang Yu, a LV Fengxian fought against Liu Guanzhang, and the Yuanmen shot a halberd. How can you be my opponent?"


    Lin Chong was stunned: "this man was killed. He was stunned."


    Xiang Yu didn''t answer. He snorted angrily and stepped up his strength to LV Buza. After a while, a few water marks appeared on the ground where the two horses revolved. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or blood. In a moment, the water marks became more and more, which was shocking.


    I couldn''t stand it any more. I stretched out my hand to grab Huarong''s bow and arrow: "brother Hua, let me shoot. It''s impossible to shoot anyone. I just want both of them to be safe." Speaking of this, I suddenly found that I also have feelings for ER Pang. After all, it''s small. It''s really difficult for me to help Xiang Yu deliberately, so I had to come up with such a way - I''ll shoot the arrow. That''s the most fair, because I don''t even know who I''ll shoot.


    But just then, a long cry attracted everyone''s attention:


    "King -"


    The shouting man ran to us from the dark. She was a little thin. She staggered because of panic. The night wind blew her long hair, lingering and sad. When she ran close, tears could be seen in the corners of her eyes.


    I said in horror, "Yu Ji?"


    This "King" cry made Xiang Yu look back into the distance. He unconsciously put a warm and satisfied smile on his face: "it''s ah Yu -" then he sat on the horse and waited for Yu Ji to rush into his arms.


    With a "Hoo", Lv Bu''s Halberd pierced over and deeply stabbed Xiang Yu''s shoulder. If the rabbit hadn''t flashed smartly, the halberd would have pierced Xiang Yu''s heart. But Xiang Yu didn''t smell it. He still focused on looking at Yu Ji''s direction. The halberd on his shoulder might make him feel disturbed. He gently pushed it away with his hand and didn''t care about the bleeding in the wound.


    Lv Bu saw that a halberd was successful, but the enemy was still sitting on the horse. He was so angry that he shook off an arm. The halberd waved to Xiang Yudi''s neck. All the heroes shouted in unison: "stop!"


    Of course, there were not only shouts. Hua Rong, Pang Wanchun, Zhang Qing and Ou Peng shot one after another, archers and concealed weapons. The "hiss" even ran to Lv Bu.


    Lv Bu took Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand, crashed and collided, and the arrows and stones flew everywhere. He didn''t hurt him at all. After such a delay, Xiang Yu finally fell off his horse because of excessive blood loss. Lv Bu looked at the other party''s horse''s back and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m invincible in the world! Hahaha... Ouch -"


    A herringbone slipper hit him in the face and knocked Lv Bu off his horse. Lv Bu''s Halberd was lost and his face was swollen. He got up and continued to laugh wildly: "I''m invincible, I''m invincible..." the gunshot wound on his head was bleeding and dark red, but he ignored it and just shouted: I''m invincible! It''s chilling to see.


    The hero and the four heavenly kings are people who have been on the battlefield for a long time. When they see him like this, they all say with horror: "no, it''s not good to kill Tuoli!"


    Lin Chong said, "you have to stop him right away, or you''ll die of exhaustion in a moment!"


    I clasped my fists with both hands and bowed deeply to the people: "brothers..."


    Lu Junyi and Fang La stopped me and said, "don''t talk." They all turned back to greet their brothers, "let''s go together!"


    Li Kui and Wang Yin rushed to the front. They were both hot tempered. They rushed to save people. Second, they were not angry with Lv Bu''s reputation and his behavior.


    Wang Yin took a quick step, grabbed Lv Bu''s shoulder and wanted to put him down. Lv Bu wiped his waist, dragged Wang Yin''s arm and threw him five meters away. Li Kui was stunned with a turn of his elbow. Fang Zhenjiang and Baojin were behind them. Good Lv Bu, slapped Fang Zhenjiang and forced him away, and hit Baojin with his shoulder. This guy was dancing and shouting, The strength is so great that the moves are not disorderly. Lv Bu''s fierce is really awesome.


    Wu Yong shouted, "brothers, hurry up. If you fight like this, people will die!"


    The heroes rushed up in waves and were kicked away by Lv Bu. The man was defeated like water beads. In fact, Lv Bu would not have been able to stand here if he wanted his life, but the heroes were determined to save him. Coupled with the boy''s crazy strength, they couldn''t help him.


    The heroes attacked in front. I quietly walked behind Lv Bu and slowly approached him. Fiercely, I stuck to his back and grabbed the pile of fat under his ribs


    Everyone knows that I Xiaoqiang is a full 250. They all shout: "Xiaoqiang is dangerous!"


    A strange thing happened. Lv Bu''s action slowed down when he was drawing a wind. He wanted to turn around and hit me, but he couldn''t do it. His arm was as soft as noodles just halfway up, and then he was gradually tired.


    I grabbed him until he slowly lay down on the ground and closed his eyes. Then I took a breath, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "it''s done again."


    The hero and the four heavenly kings were surprised and admired. They all asked, "Xiaoqiang, how did you do it?"


    Hey, hey, this is not enough for outsiders. In other people''s eyes, he is Lv Bu who won the third army, but in my eyes, he is the fat man who fought with me since childhood - how do you think I beat him later? That''s because I found the secret of Er Pang. People can''t hold the itchy meat. Once I hold it, he will immediately collapse into a pile of mud.


    Facing the curious eyes of the people, I suddenly looked up and laughed: "I''m invincible in the world -"


    Hu Sanniang came and kicked me down, clamped me in her arm and twisted my head with her fist: "you are invincible in the world, huh?"


    I quickly begged for mercy, then picked up the flip flop, looked around and shouted, "whose is this?" The owner of these shoes can take the rank of general among the ten thousand troops. The force value is equal to that of my Xiaoqiang.


    Then I saw two fools holding his inseparable good friend jumping a crutch to me. Zhao Bailian stretched out his hand at me: "give it to me."


    I looked down and saw that the slippers Zhao Bailian was wearing on one foot were a pair with the impressiveness in my hand.


    After dealing with all this, we finally have time to see what the Yuji who snuggled up with Xiang Yu looks like

 V3.Chapter 33

    It''s Zhang Bing who comes here (all those who guess steamed stuffed buns face the wall)!


    Zhang Bing burst into tears, ran over and flopped down in front of Xiang Yu, covered Xiang Yu''s wound with her slender jade hand, then took off her coat without delay, tore it into strips, and properly tied Xiang Yu''s whole shoulder.


    Xiang Yu looked at Zhang Bing and let her instigate him. He murmured, "ah Yu?"


    Seeing that Xiang Yu was all right, Zhang Bing cried and laughed: "it''s me, king."


    Xiang Yu put his hand on Zhang Bing''s shoulder and kept looking at her. Zhang Bing looked back at Xiang Yu tenderly. She was really different from the dancing girl before. In her eyes, there was more fanaticism and obsession. Xiang Yu laughed loudly and took Zhang Bing into his arms.


    At this time, I just grabbed Er Pang and took time to look back. When I saw that it was Zhang Bing, I couldn''t help but be stunned. The crowd gathered around Xiang Yu and greeted Zhang Bing one after another. Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers were the most happy for Xiang Yu. At the bar that night, Xiang Yu had a deep feeling for Yu Ji.


    Zhang Bing nodded to the crowd and buried his head in Xiang Yu''s arms. I walked up to Xiang Yu and whispered in his ear, "brother Yu, are you sure this is my sister-in-law?"


    Xiang Yu looked back at me. Before he could speak, Zhang Bing suddenly said, "king, did the black tiger rush out that night?"


    Xiang Yu said, "ah Yu, you are confused. The black tiger died in Pengcheng."


    Zhang Bing said, "Oh, really, I forgot."


    I asked, "who is the black tiger?"


    Xiang Yu said, "one of my generals."


    I turned my face to Zhang Bing and deliberately said, "what weapon does this man use?"


    Zhang Bing smiled faintly: "the weapon he made is very rare. It''s a meteor hammer."


    At this point, Xiang Yu no longer suspected him. Suddenly turned over and got on the horse, reached out to Zhang Bing and said, "come!"


    Zhang Bing giggled and grabbed Xiang Yu''s hand and jumped onto the horse''s back with a neat figure.


    Xiang Yu carried Zhang Bing around the field for two big circles and couldn''t help shouting, "ha ha, I''m so happy."


    I took Lu Junyi and said, "no, brother Yu has lost his strength. Shall we help him again?" Heroes all know that Zhang Bing and I are not good at dealing with each other. He looked at me with a smile.


    I grabbed Zhao Bailian again: "Xiao Zhao, give him a slipper."


    Zhao Bailian threw me away and glanced at me with an expression like a fool: "don''t make trouble!"


    I''m speechless.


    A word or two, as like as two peas, Yu Ji and I were surprised to see that Zhang Bing would be Xiang Yu. Although Liu Bang and Liu Bang both said that she was exactly the same as Yu Ji, but I had a few contacts, I thought the woman was too ambitious. Even at this time. I still can''t accept the fact that Zhang Bing is Yu Ji.


    Although I know it''s impossible to fake it - any girl can say she''s Yu Ji, not every girl can be so leisurely when she sees blood, and it''s even more true that she can know the name of a local general around Xiang Yu and the weapons she used.


    There is also the most important question: How did Zhang Bing think of the past? Why did you suddenly appear here? These questions are obviously not the time to ask. Xiang Yu takes Zhang Bing. He waved to the crowd and ran down in the distance.


    I shouted behind him, "be careful of the traffic police!"


    After Xiang Yu left, people were filled with emotion and watched a soul stirring decisive battle. I also witnessed the whole process of lovers getting married. XiuXiu''s eyes are wet. You don''t have to watch Korean dramas today.


    When I saw that the matter had come to an end for the time being, I looked around and asked, "did the invincible land wake up?"


    An Daoquan said, "just woke up and sat there."


    When I saw Er Pang sitting on the grass, holding his legs, his eyes were a little confused. I kicked him and jumped three feet away. He asked fearlessly, "do you remember who you are?"


    Er Pang smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "thanks, you saved my life."


    I sat down next to him, lit a cigarette with him and asked, "is that Lubu also afraid of people scratching meat in history?"


    Er Pang nodded: "well, I was afraid in my last life."


    Shit, Lv Bu is afraid of being scratched. I don''t know how much this information can be worth when it was sold to the Three Kingdoms era. It''s as difficult as Lv Bu fought in the three British war. Why doesn''t anyone want to catch him? No wonder Er Pang made a suit of leather armor for himself. It was just to protect the dead hole. But luckily he didn''t wear it.


    I saw blood and sweat on his face and thought of the way he was trying hard just now. Asked him, "Why are you working so hard?"


    Er Pang lowered his head and said, "he Tiandou promised that I would win the battle. The bottom shops on the two streets adjacent to my motorcycle repair shop are mine."


    I almost jumped up: "didn''t you say you didn''t pay for money?"


    Er Pang scratched his head: "did I say that?"


    I said, "I asked you that day, what did you tell me - do you think Lubu is the kind of person who can easily be bought with money?"


    Er Pang said shyly, "I didn''t say no - I mean it''s easy not to buy, it''s hard to say if it''s not easy."


    I scolded angrily, "you twenty-five son who got into the eyes of money!"


    Er Pang said, "Xiaoqiang, I ask you, do I have the ability?"


    I stammered and finally said, "count." At this point, I don''t think it''s necessary to argue pointlessly. Let''s not talk about the glory of previous lives. It can be said that Er Pang''s strength is equal to Xiang Yu tonight. Of course, if he doesn''t take off his strength, Xiang Yu is still good, which shows that ER Pang is inferior in strength, but Xiang Yu seems to lose him in moves. Finally, er Pang beat Liangshan hero and the four heavenly kings upside down. He said that the eight heavenly kings of fangla were all enemies of ten thousand people. Unexpectedly, they were all pushed down by a fat man at the end of a crossbow. It can be seen that the enemies of ten thousand people are also divided into 369 places. To say that such a person has no ability is to raise a quarrel.


    Er Pang smiled bitterly when I finished, "what can I do even if I have the ability? Rob the bank?"


    I laughed and said, "why do you have to rob a bank as soon as you have the ability? I didn''t go either -"


    Er Pang glanced at me, Suddenly he said in earnest: "Who doesn''t want to live a good life? Especially as a man with a family, it''s not enough to repair motorcycles alone. You know, in my previous life, I was confused when I got drunk, and I fell into injustice step by step. I don''t have anything to miss. It was ok to repair motorcycles in my life. Who wants to become Lv Bu now? Why can''t I let my family live by my own ability Better? "


    I can''t help nodding: "I didn''t think you were still a family man."


    Obviously, Lv Bu didn''t have strong thoughts when he died, so he became a two fat man who repaired motorcycles in his life, but his love for his wife is quite like Lv Bu. Liu Bei won''t say that Liu Bei abandoned his wife, Liu An killed his wife and Lv Bu loved his wife. Liu An may have been shot a few days ago. That''s what the newspaper said. The boy killed his wife and threw it into the field.


    Er Pang said, "of course, the reason why I work so hard is that my opponent is Xiang Yu, not blowing with you. I really haven''t lost a war in my last life."


    I glanced at the fat two. Hey, hey, sneer.


    Two fat subconsciously tightened his shoulders: "I''ve seen countless heroes. Never one has fought to scratch people."


    I said with a sly smile, "do you mean I''m not a hero or just an out of tune hero?"


    Er Pang twisted out the cigarette end, touched his face and said, "by the way, who threw me with slippers just now?"


    I pointed to Zhao Bailian. Zhao Bailian and Jing Ke are catching crickets on the grass. Two fools stamp their feet. Zhao Bailian pouts his ass and lies down at the mouth of the cave to catch them.


    After watching it for a long time, er Pang''s face was whiter than Zhao Bai''s: "I didn''t expect that I was knocked off my horse by such a person."


    I said, "slippers are cheap. If a fool wears running shoes, you''ll lose your face."


    Er Pang rested for a while and stood up to go. I said to him, "go and tell the man surnamed he that you have won. Brother Yu won''t care about this with you if he has a concubine. Let''s get the bottom store of his two streets first."


    Er Pang hesitated and said, "is this appropriate?"


    I said, "there''s nothing inappropriate. Anyway, he landed the horse first."


    "But... I won disgrace."


    "What disgraceful, a king shouted that he lost his mind. It would take four bosses to make a bomb and not his life?"


    Er Pang: "... Fighting the landlord?"


    I helped Er Pang onto the motorcycle: "by the way, I got married on October 2. You must come and get my daughter-in-law."


    Er Pang nodded vigorously: "sure!"


    I patted him on the ass: "go ahead, you were responsible for informing us in our previous yard."


    Er Pang: "


    It''s finally over. I waved my hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go - another horse. Who will take it away?"


    Dong Ping jumped onto his horse and said, "you go first. I''ll ride back slowly."


    I called all the people back to the pawnshop. Get in the car and go home.


    On the way, Wu Sangui looked at me with a calm face and asked, "Xiaoqiang, you''re in a bad mood. Brother Xiang found Yu Ji. You seem a little unhappy?"


    I suddenly realized that, consciously or unconsciously, I was still embarrassed about Zhang Bing and Yu Ji. I couldn''t help laughing. Xiang Yu confirmed it. Why do I have an opinion?


    Hua Mulan said, "I pity the little girl Xiaoyu. She never breaks up with me every time. Her big brother grows up and his brother is short. The little girl really likes big brother Xiang." Ni Siyu has fallen in love with this sister since he met Hua Mulan once. Like taking Hua Mulan as her spiritual idol, he comes to Hua Mulan every three or five times. Of course, he is likely to see Xiang Yu by the way.


    I said, "it''s probably the best advantage for brother Yu to find Yu Ji."


    Wu Sangui said, "how did that chick named Zhang Bing annoy you?"


    I scratched my head and said that Zhang Bing didn''t really offend me, but everyone who met her felt that this girl was not very sincere to people.


    I said, "just ask brother Ying."


    Qin Shihuang thought and said, "hungry (I) look at the outside (that) woman''s silk (real) has changed, and her eyes are hairy (this is difficult to explain, it means discharge)."


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "brother Ying is right. I also found that the girl looked very focused on brother Xiang. They are all women. You can feel whether you like a person or not."


    I smiled: "sister, you haven''t been in love yet. How about I find you a boyfriend?"


    Hua Mulan smiled: "OK, I''ll see what you can find for me."


    "That goes without saying? Of course, it''s a hero of the world." Hua Mulan has just arrived. I don''t believe that there will be several heroes, emperors and other places this year.


    Hua Mulan said, "I don''t like heroes of the world."


    I was interested: "what do you like?"


    Mulan looked at the roof, thought for a moment and said, "it''s solid and kind."


    That''s right. Hua mm himself is a hero. What''s the point of finding another hero? You see, hot girls, where are you going before you get married? Since I found Beckham and became a yellow faced woman, it''s sad that I bought some underwear and was worn by Beckham. What''s more tragic is that people say Beckham looks better than her


    I said, "kind, down-to-earth, don''t be a hero. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "No more." Hua Mulan said.


    I thought about it, touched my chin and concluded, "I meet all the conditions except kindness and sureness."

 V3.Chapter 34

    When I slept until midnight, I felt as if someone was foolishly happy. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a big man sitting on the bed of Qin Shihuang. He didn''t move. His voice came from him.


    My hair was creepy. I subconsciously slipped out of the quilt and touched the light switch. I only heard the big head say, "Xiaoqiang, it''s me."


    I was surprised and said, "brother Yu?"


    Hearing the "pa" sound in the dark, Qin Shihuang slapped Xiang Yu on the back and scolded, "your baby scared people to death!" It turned out that fat Ying woke up early.


    I pressed the light and asked unexpectedly, "didn''t you open a room?"


    Xiang Yu sat beside Qin Shihuang with a smile on his face. The wound on his shoulder had been wrapped up again. At this time, Wu Sangui and ER silly in the house also heard the movement and ran over.


    I asked Xiang Yu, "where''s Zhang Bing?"


    "Back to school."


    When I looked at my watch, it was more than two o''clock in the morning and asked, "how did you get back?"


    Xiang Yu said, "ride a horse."


    "What about the rabbit?"


    "I let him go back to school first."


    People: "


    I said, "yes, Zhang Bing is Yu Ji?"


    Xiang Yu nodded and smiled: "we talked a lot about the past. Ah Yu is right."


    I sat cross legged on the floor and asked, "how did she think of you?"


    As soon as Wu Sangui heard about the key, they sat with me. Fat Ying jumped down and sat in a row with us, staring at Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu laughed and said, "what are you doing? I think it was he Tiandou. Ah Yu suddenly remembered, and then received a note with my name and address."


    We: "and then?"


    "Then she came."


    We said in unison, "it''s over?"


    Xiang Yu said, "it''s over."


    I sighed, "it was sudden enough."


    At this time, steamed stuffed bun got up and went to the bathroom. Seeing that the light in our room was on, he put his head in, saw us sitting neatly and said inexplicably, "you are..."


    I hurriedly said, "discuss our marriage."


    Steamed stuffed bun looked up at the watch on the wall, rubbed his eyes and said, "why don''t you have time and place? It''s not tomorrow."


    After the steamed stuffed bun said this, he forgot to go to the toilet and floated back to the house. He told me the next morning. She said she dreamed yesterday that we were all sleeping and discussing our marriage


    But it''s really time to discuss. The local solution is only a problem, and it''s only a small problem. The big thing is: I''m going to hold a wedding of about 500 people. It''s good to say if these 500 people come to dinner with gifts, but more than half of these 500 people are my customers. They come from all dynasties. How to sit alone is enough to make my head big as a fight.


    So early in the morning, I called Wu Sangui and them to raise talents. If we don''t work together, we''ll really get into trouble. Besides, I have to point at them to help me.


    Xiang Yu picked up Zhang Bing as soon as he got up. It can be seen that overlord Chu is a little too happy now. He walks like stepping on the clouds. I don''t have time to think about whether Zhang Bing is Yu Ji, since Xiang Yu is right. Probably nothing will happen. After all, it can''t be solved by testing DNA. Let alone Zhang Bing''s many memories, I really can''t figure out what a beautiful girl can do to Xiang Yu by pretending to be Yu Ji.


    As a result, as soon as we went out, we were running into Mr. Li who came back from other places. She came back in a car with the crew of the legend of Mr. Li on the body. She saw a group of people coming out of us. She turned back and told the driver, "go back."


    The driver said politely, "OK, director Wang."


    I smiled and said, "the big star is back."


    Li Shishi gave me an angry look. This chick hasn''t seen it for some time. She''s more fashionable. She wraps herself like a mural in the hair salon. It''s a little out of tune with the surrounding environment. She just looks thin. It seems that filming is not easy.


    Seeing that there were two strangers around me, Mr. Li shook hands politely: "Hello, I''m Xiaonan, Xiaoqiang''s cousin."


    Hua Mulan doesn''t know the identity of Li Shishi. I had to say politely, "I''m... Xiaoqiang''s cousin."


    These two. One of my cousins, one of my cousins, this is the first time to see you. I couldn''t help looking at each other. They were afraid that their identity would be exposed and looked at me carefully.


    I laughed: "what cousin?" I introduced to Mr. Li, "this is Hua Mulan."


    Mr. Li hugged Hua Mulan and said, "ah, sister Mulan, I''ve loved listening to your stories since I was a child."


    Hua Mulan responded and said with a smile, "you are a teacher. I always hear Xiaoqiang say you."


    I put my arm around Wu Sangui''s shoulder and said, "this is third brother, Wu Sangui."


    Li Shishi shook hands with Wu Sangui and asked me in a low voice, "Chen Yuanyuan, that Wu Sangui?"


    Wu Sangui and I said in the same voice: "it''s Chen Yuanyuan of Wu Sangui!"


    But I''m also very surprised. It''s not surprising if Li Shishi knows Qin Hui. What''s rare is that she even knows future generations from the book.


    Li Shishi looked at Qin Shihuang, threw herself into his arms with a smile and affectionately called, "brother Ying, I miss you."


    Qin Shihuang patted her on the back and said with a smile, "ha ha, hang up (silly) woman."


    Li Shishi came out of Qin Shihuang''s arms and looked at Jing Ke with open arms and a smile. Er silly turned around like a wayward child: "I don''t want to hold you, but I always have a taste after holding you..."


    Wu Sangui and I whispered, "what a fool!"


    In the car, I asked Mr. Li, "where''s Jin Shaoyan?"


    Li Shishi said: "I''ll help you contact the team as soon as I come back. There are not enough cars in their local branch. They can only transfer some from the Shanghai headquarters. There may be several lengthened cars."


    I said, "don''t be too long, like the worm moving. The steamed stuffed buns are not spacious. They can''t turn around, so they can only put on reverse gear."


    I talked with Mr. Li about the recent events for a while. I soon arrived at Yucai. I met Li hydrostatic, who was teaching Kung Fu to a child one-on-one. I shouted to him, "hydrostatic, call everyone together for a meeting."


    Li still water promised to leave, immediately ran back and asked me in a low voice: "is it ''internal'' or all?"


    I paused and said, "internal..."


    Mr. Li looked around and sighed, "it''s really not small. No film and television cities across the country can compare."


    At present, the large-scale civil engineering of Yucai has been basically completed, and the rest is fine work, because at the beginning of the national investment, it is running towards the theme of reviving traditional culture. With the help of Li Yun, chief engineer of Liangshan, the main buildings of Yucai are basically retro style, carving beams and painting small bridges and flowing water, which is like a huge retro park. Of course, Thanks to those great gods who came here recently, there are four martial arts venues in the new campus. The words "green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu" are written by Wang Xizhi and Yan Zhenqing respectively. Of course, the theme murals are composed of Yan Liben and Wu Daozi. In addition, the new area has set up a place called "herb garden" for Bian que Hua Tuo, who can grow some herbs that are easy to survive and can be used as a school medical room, If the students have a headache, they don''t have to go to the hospital. There are also two places in the new area, one is called pinmingxuan and the other is called lingqin Pavilion. Lu Yu and Yu Boya are allowed to tamper with their skills. Some people understand it, but no one understands it. Anyway, being idle is also idle.


    After looking at it for a while, Mr. Li suddenly pointed to a long foundation and said, "what''s this?"


    I looked at it and said, "that''s the Berlin Wall --" then I explained to her in a low voice the purpose of this wall. Compared with the grandeur of the new campus, the old campus is like a dried fruit shell. According to the original idea, it will become "my own person" in the future, that is, the living area of my customers. All teaching tasks will be transferred to the new campus, Once this wall is built, only people from this side can go there. People from that side can''t come here. In addition to classes, all private exchanges between teachers and students are put an end to. It is the selfless Lord Su Wu who guards here.


    After listening to my idea, Li Shishi said in a very European and American tone, "Oh, I can''t think of a worse way than this." I''m angry. I really should ignore Jin Shaoyan and let her make "erotic" films.


    As soon as Li Jingshui said the "internal" meeting, of course, many people understood it as soon as they heard it and went to the ladder classroom one after another. However, before the new campus was put into use, everyone was teaching on a big piece of land. There were also many sections of Sirius and Cheng Fengshou''s disciples who wanted to have a meeting. They didn''t care about the internal or not, and they followed a lot of them in confusion.


    Fang Zhenjiang seems to want to get rid of Tong Yuan and go to the meeting himself. I don''t know what to say. Tong Yuan complains reluctantly: "Why are you always sneaky? You didn''t let me attend the last meeting. You''re more talented than me. Why can you go?"


    Fang Zhenjiang held his shoulder and could only laugh. Then he saw me, waved to me and said, "Xiaoqiang, I can''t stand it. I have to say..."

 V3.Chapter 35

    As soon as I saw her squint, I quickly stepped back behind Wu Sangui and said, "why not? Your registered permanent residence is still transferred through the working relationship of educating talents - in fact, it''s not too late to do it after you get married with Zhenjiang?"


    Tong Yuan blushed: "then why should we exclude some of us at a meeting?"


    Duan Sirius and Cheng Fengshou also looked at me from a distance. I stamped my foot: "nothing, let''s go together and have a meeting!"


    Tong Yuan asked Fang Zhenjiang, "what did you say just now?"


    Fang Zhenjiang: "... Nothing. Let''s go."


    When I got to the ladder classroom, good guy, today''s people are particularly neat. Liangshan front army, fangla front army, Yuefei front army, Yan Jingsheng and several culture teachers, Duan, Cheng and his disciple, Baojin''s brother Baoyin, as well as magic doctors, painters, calligraphy teams and others, because they didn''t have enough food, the sixth child also led a group of cooks to join in the fun, Squatting on both sides of the classroom smoking.


    In the face of the noise, I dropped my chalk box twice and said loudly, "don''t talk to those who talk. Those who smoke put out their cigarettes, and the comrades standing in the chair behind them come down!"


    These people have a good harvest. They regard themselves as educating talents and employees. They don''t chat when they see the leaders talking, but the bandits in Liangshan don''t care what you say. When they are so-called teachers, they belong to the nature of playing tickets and shout in disorder: "isn''t it a meeting? What''s the matter?"


    I threw the blackboard eraser hard: "be quiet, be quiet, I''m getting married!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, it was really quiet below


    I bet those teachers heard such an opening speech for the first time in their life. The first time I saw a leader like me, and my customers wanted to hear what I was going to say next. At the next moment, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. There were also cheers. The conference site was more lively than the temple fair.


    I buried my head and smashed the blackboard eraser: "listen to me..."


    Zhang Qing shouted, "didn''t you say it last time? I''ve written all the invitation cards for you."


    Wang Xizhi and others all raised their hands: "yes, we are not lazy."


    I grabbed the microphone and shouted, "help me think about who else to call and what to buy?"


    The leaders called a meeting in a rage. As a result, they discussed the matter. Many people laughed and several teachers whispered: "is this humanized management?"


    Yan Jingsheng soon understood what I meant. He sat in the first row and said, "shall we invite all relevant leaders?"


    I nodded. It seemed that it would be good to hold a plenary meeting. I didn''t expect this. I looked around and said, "who will make a field record for me?"


    The considerate teacher Li said, "I''ll come." She is busy greeting several great gods. She has admired several scholars here for a long time and even met Zhang Zeduan. Li Shishi took a brush from Liu Gongquan nearby and made a record on the paper. I told her: "write simplified characters."


    I said, "those present who didn''t get the invitation will find Mr. Wang (Xizhi) for a while. They want it. I won''t make another list."


    Fang Zhenjiang said to Tong Yuan, "go and ask for one."


    Tong Yuan said, "won''t you just go then? What invitation do you want to meet every day?"


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said with deep meaning, "you''d better have one. It has commemorative value."


    Fang La, who was married, said, "have you bought four-color gifts, tobacco and wine, red paper?"


    I rubbed my hands and said, "yes, yes. Remember -"


    Du Xing said, "we have wine. Can five-star juniper?" Then he winked at Fang Zhenjiang and whispered, "brother Wusong, you brought back the secret recipe of wine that year." Fang Zhenjiang scratched his head: "really?"


    Wang Yin has been drinking since he came to Yucai. At this time, he smacked his mouth and said, "that wine is good, but the degree is too low. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for marriage."


    Du Xing smiled proudly: "we have treasures. That degree is high." Wang Yin''s eyes shine. Get together with Du Xing and discuss: "yes, give me some first in a while..."


    I said, "now that the wine is solved, who knows the place where cigarettes are sold?"


    Xiao Liu quickly raised his hand: "I know several people who sell fake cigarettes."


    I threw a piece of pink pen: "it''s easy for me to get married for the first time, so you let the guests smoke fake cigarettes?"


    Xiao Liu said wrongfully, "those who sell fake cigarettes may not have real goods. Besides, I mean to let them help identify."


    I waved my big hand: "I''ll give you the cigarette, China and lotus king. Buy it according to 20 tables and come back to pay for it."


    Xiao Liu murmured, "don''t you have to do at least 50 tables?"


    "Less nonsense, allow you to embezzle a lotus king." Most of the 500 people I want to invite don''t seem to smoke. Can you imagine that Yue Fei''s army is full of smoke?


    "And." I said, "which of you went to marry me that day?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." there are not two hundred, but more than one hundred.


    I said with a smile: "OK. Go, everyone. I''ll ask you to pierce the door of their house."


    On our wedding day, our mother-in-law''s family should try their best to play with their son-in-law. Without more than a dozen good boys at the gate alone, they can''t squeeze in. Of course, the hostility between the two sides is half true, but there are many people who really return home because they are angry.


    Hua Mulan sat in the crowd and said with a smile, "I had to be my mother''s family that day. I can''t watch you bully my steamed stuffed bun sister."


    Hua Tuo was holding his breath and giving her a needle in the head. I said sadly and angrily, "miracle doctor Hua, stabbing her half paralyzed." I didn''t expect that the magnificent heroine was as rebellious as Wei Yan.


    Hu Sanniang waved her hands and stood up and said loudly, "steamed stuffed bun is also my sister. Xiaoqiang, how do you marry her through the door? I tell you, don''t expect to get some old cars and take people to your house."


    I was depressed and said, "what do you say?"


    "If I say eight, carry the big sedan back."


    As soon as they heard this, they cheered. Most of the people here are not landlords of this era. Even if cars come and go at ordinary times, they still prefer to dress up in red and hang lottery.


    With Hu Sanniang''s proposal, those non customers also joined in the fun. Usually, they can only watch the eight lift sedans on TV. Who doesn''t want to see the living with their own eyes - their heart is really dirty.


    I asked with a smile, "where did the sedan chair and the horse come from?"


    The crowd laughed: "there are horses, and the sedan chair is now bought."


    I wiped my sweat: "who carried it?"


    The crowd laughed, "you don''t have to carry it."


    I can see that no matter where these people come from, they have to kill me this time. I never think that riding a horse as a groom is different from riding a horse to parade in the street. Anyway, ordinary people just watch a joke. They don''t care whether you go to the execution ground or go to the bridal chamber in the end - I think it''s almost the same.


    I said with a bitter face, "it''s not close!"


    Wu Sangui suddenly took out a map from his arms and put it on the projector. This is his game tool with Hua Mulan. It was painted in a mess. XiuXiu shouted, "Why are there all circles and forks on it?"


    People turned back one after another and covered their mouths with a bad smile. XiuXiu inexplicably asked Huarong, "what are they laughing at?" Hua Rong was more confused than her. She pulled Pang Wanchun nearby and said, "did XiuXiu say anything wrong?"


    Wu Sangui coughed awkwardly, pointed to the map and said, "from the picture, Yucai is very close to the steamed stuffed bun home, so our brigade can start from Yucai, grab the steamed stuffed bun and go back to the new house, and then take a bus to the hotel."


    Hua Mulan said, "you won''t be so easy. I''ll build a defense in front of the steamed stuffed bun house."


    Wu Sangui pondered for a while and said, "well, there will be war here." Then he drew a fork at their house


    Although I had to ride a horse to marry steamed stuffed buns after the meeting, I finally solved many things. From fruit, tobacco and wine to all kinds of small bits and pieces, I was not unlucky. After all, I rode a horse to marry steamed stuffed buns. She just needed to sit in a sedan chair. If she rode a horse and I sat in a sedan chair, I might as well die.


    On the way back, I told Mr. Li, "cousin, I have another thing to ask you for help. Your sister-in-law doesn''t know about my purchase of a small villa. We still have to go back to the pawnbroker when we come out of their house. Finally, I''ll surprise her, so you have to decorate the pawnbroker."


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "I understand."


    I turned to Hua Mulan and said, "sister, if you want to go against the trend and help the tyrants, you can help the steamed stuffed bun, but you have to keep the sedan chair secret for me."


    Hua Mulan: "... OK."


    "Then we''ll make an alliance!" I felt my chin and thought, in fact, it should be a good idea to let Wu Sangui go undercover at the steamed stuffed bun''s house. I can open the door for me at the critical moment

 V3.Chapter 36

    Fortunately, my brother Xiaoqiang has many friends, such as some red ropes, red paper, tea cakes and so on. However, there is one thing that others can''t help, that is, taking wedding photos. Many male compatriots may laugh knowingly when they see this. Yes, taking wedding photos is definitely the beginning of a long nightmare.


    Women are naturally fond of taking pictures. There is no way, especially when they are young. Go out and play. You see, the cameras are all men, but they are all women. Men love to take pictures of mountains and rivers, while women like to stand between mountains and rivers and let men take pictures. They think they are smart and beautiful and can add some color to the world, In fact, many beautiful landscape photos can''t be seen because there is a grinning woman standing inside.


    Steamed stuffed bun is quite restrained at this point. Most of her going out to play and take photos is to replace the idea of "XX is here for a visit" engraved on the tree, but this can not stop her enthusiasm when taking wedding dresses.


    We chose a medium-priced one, but even so, I changed more than a dozen sets of clothes. In addition to the main wedding dress, I had to take photos of the landlord and the landlord''s mother-in-law, talents and beauties, life clothes, and make all kinds of faces. Sometimes I was led by a steamed stuffed bun to beg for mercy, and sometimes I was an affectionate courtship gentleman, Sometimes it was the May 4th radical youth wearing scarves and tortoise shell glasses. Finally, the photographer dragged us under the murals in various backgrounds. We rolled on the Hulunbuir prairie and kissed in front of the Nicaraguan waterfall. Flying in the bow of the Titanic


    At the end of the shoot, I was so tired that I collapsed in my chair. I really want the photographer to give me a picture and let the steamed stuffed bun lie on me. It''s called "exhausted" picture, or directly "widow''s funeral".


    If I were a photographer, I would invent a way to let the bride shoot with a fake model, and finally use the computer PS to upload the groom''s head. It will certainly be very popular with male compatriots. I really envy my parents at that time. I''ve seen their wedding photos. The two old people were still young at that time. They all stuck their heads in the lens frame of the camera and didn''t smile. If you want to hold it down and look at it, you can''t feel that it''s a double photo. Can you be a little young now? Even if you cut a double photo into a single photo, you have to have half an ear and a mouth on your face.


    I finished taking photos with steamed stuffed bun. Walking down the street holding hands, I asked her, "where do you want to spend your honeymoon when you are married?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "do we still have money?"


    I also glanced: "there is money, I''m afraid there will be no time."


    Steamed stuffed bun again said, "virtue, speak like a big man."


    I suddenly found that I seem to have really become the kind of person who has money and no time. After the pawnshop is not done, I will face all kinds of customers. Once I leave, I really don''t know what will happen. If I hadn''t really wanted to take the steamed stuffed bun out.


    Back home, Liu Bang and Feng Feng were there, holding several heavy large boxes with suits for ER silly and me on our wedding day.


    Jing Ke has changed into a straight suit. The label on Ren''s cuff is drooping. He stands in front of the mirror looking forward to life. Don''t say it. Don''t see don''t know, two silly that broad shoulder thin waist put on a suit, suddenly full of energy, I haven''t found that the fool is a handsome boy.


    I tried my suit and quietly asked Mr. Li, "do you think it''s suitable for me to ride a horse to get married?"


    Li Shishi smiled: "I''ve already prepared it for you."


    I said, "what about your sister-in-law?"


    Li Shishi gave me a blank look and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "I took the steamed stuffed bun for her the day before yesterday, but now I have to keep it a secret."


    We looked at the steamed stuffed bun together, saw her look ignorant, shrugged her shoulders and smiled.


    The steamed stuffed bun said inexplicably, "what are you doing, eating dirty things?"


    I took Qin Shihuang and said, "brother Ying, you have to bring me something that day, especially those guests from afar. Take care of them for me."


    I think fat people are more easygoing if they have been emperor. Those people would sell him face more or less. Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "OK."


    At this time, Xiang Yu also came back, followed by a slim chick - Zhang Bing behind him.


    This is the second time they have met Zhang Bing since the last dinner. Although Li Shishi already knows Zhang Bing''s identity, at first glance, it is quite embarrassing. No one said hello first.


    The first thing Zhang Bing saw was Liu Bang. We know that Yu Ji was no stranger to Liu Bang when she moved to the north and South with Xiang Yu. Moreover, Yu Ji''s death was basically due to the struggle between Chu and Han. Seeing this, Zhang Bing couldn''t help but be uncertain and hesitated: "Liu... Liu..."


    Liu Bang also knew about Zhang Bing. Seeing her reaction, he hid behind Er silly. Xiang Yu smiled and said to Zhang Bing, "I have a grudge with him. Call eldest brother."


    Zhang Bing faintly shouted, "brother Liu."


    Liu Bang slowly moved out and said uneasily, "don''t dare, just call Liu Ji."


    "Is sister Hua there?" A crisp voice downstairs asked. A little beauty climbed upstairs with some difficulty holding a big box. It was Ni Siyu.


    My head sank. It''s really messy.


    Hua Mulan claims to be Hua Mulan. Ni Siyu has often come to me to play with her since she met her sister. It can be seen that the little girl really likes the calm and firm temperament of Hua Mulan. Sometimes Xiang Yu is also there. There is not much talk between the two people, but the little girl seems to be very satisfied to secretly look at her big brother.


    As soon as Ni Siyu went upstairs, he saw Xiang Yu at first sight and said with a smile, "big brother is here too."


    Zhang Bing was four or five steps away from Xiang Yu. At this time, the ghost suddenly pasted it up. She put an arm into Xiang Yu''s arm and said with a smile: "here comes Xiaoyu?"


    Although her action is very insignificant, who are the people present? The emperor, the hero and the traitors are all selling pirated copies. Who can''t see her intention. I''m afraid even steamed stuffed bun can see Zhang Bing''s trick. Xiang Yu felt something wrong no matter how much he loved Yu Ji. He subconsciously flashed to the side, but Zhang Bingdi still put his hand on his arm.


    Ni Siyu was stunned when he saw Zhang Bing.


    If nothing happened, Zhang Bing smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, your big brother often tells me about you." None of us thought of her words. We all secretly speculated: does Xiang Yu want to eat more and occupy more?


    Zhang Bing continued, "your big brother often bullies me and asks me to find you a good boyfriend. Otherwise, he will not follow me." Then soft giggled on Xiang Yu.


    The whole house looked at her charming and naive appearance, but no one thought she was cute. On the contrary, they were cold from the heart. Even the old traitor Wu Sangui couldn''t see it. He put his hand on the table twice.


    "Oh, really?" Ni Siyu was calm. After saying this, he suddenly turned to me. Still a brilliant look, he said, "ha ha, Xiaoqiang, I heard you''re getting married. I''ll give you a gift."


    When my mind was empty, I grabbed the box in her hand and said, "no big or small. Spank you." According to the tacit understanding, she falsely beat me twice. I found that she took the opportunity to lean in my shoulder socket for a while, and then smiled and said, "I wish you and sister baozi grow old."


    She straightened up behind her. I feel a little wet in my shoulder socket.


    After giving me the gift, the little girl smiled at the people and said, "I still have training. I have to hurry back. Bye." Then she turned and went downstairs. It was inconvenient for her legs. It would be particularly obvious when she went up and down the stairs. The people watched her limp down. Hua Mulan first reacted and hurried a few steps: "I''ll see her off."


    After Hua Mulan left. We all turned our eyes to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s face was black and blue. We didn''t know whether it was because of anger or disappointment. He shook his shoulder and shook Zhang Bing away. He said in a deep voice: "ah Yu, I''ll tell you once that Xiaoyu is a poor child. I hope you can treat her like your own sister." It can be seen that overlord Chu is trying his best to bear it. If it weren''t for the presence of so many people, I don''t know what more severe words he would say. Xiang Yu is big, but he is not short of heart. Naturally, I have already seen Zhang Bing''s intention.


    Zhang Bing reluctantly smiled and said, "am I bad to her?"


    At the same time, the steamed stuffed bun wondered, "who is ah Yu?"


    Li Shishi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "ah Yu is just an old friend of brother Xiang. He called out carelessly. Don''t be jealous, Zhang Bing." Everyone was cold again. She was obviously beating Zhang Bing with words and instigating Xiang Yu. Unexpectedly, Li Shishi also had such a mean side. It can be seen that she was really angry with Zhang Bing. What''s difficult is that this girl hates you but doesn''t show it on her face. Look at that smile. It''s more innocent than the naked ass child with wings in Western oil painting.


    Women must not be offended! Remember that women are tigers. That''s bullshit. Wu Song killed a tiger king with three fists and two feet, but didn''t he tie hands and feet everywhere when he met Tong Yuan in his life? Wu Sangui was angry when he talked about charging and fighting, but don''t you have to wilt when you mention Chen Yuanyuan to him? I, Xiaoqiang, punch Duan Sirius and pick Lei Laosi at night. Don''t I have to take a wedding dress with steamed stuffed bun?


    Zhang Bing snorted and saw everyone''s eyes sweeping her coldly. He had to say bitterly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Xiang Yu saw her go downstairs, hugged us and said, "ah Yu and I have experienced too many twists and turns, and our mind will inevitably change. Please forgive me." Then he sighed and chased down.


    The steamed stuffed bun couldn''t understand it. He asked loudly, "what''s going on?"


    I pulled her around and said, "don''t worry, look what Xiaoyu gave us."


    When I opened the box, I saw that it was a beautifully made large album. The wedding album had a profound meaning. It really meant that steamed stuffed bun and I could grow old and look back at the past at the end. Just recalling Ni Siyu''s infatuation, everyone was disappointed.

 V3.Chapter 37

    In fact, the old accountant is not bad, but he wants too much face. If it weren''t for the long way to work, he would have rushed the steamed stuffed bun home several days ago.


    The so-called midnight wine is that people who go to get married the next day have a meal together. In total, people don''t start eating until night. As a result, we eat until night, and the place is Yucai. After 300, the canteen in the old campus has been overwhelmed. I simply asked people to set up more than a dozen tables outside. As a result, my dream of eating a running water banquet has really come true, It is said that the state-owned national conditions, the school has school conditions, and Yucai is deeply rooted in this land. The school spirit is very simple. As soon as the local villagers heard that I was going to get married and whether their children were in Yucai or not, they came to congratulate me one after another. The workers on the construction site were invited. In addition, my students, heroes, regardless of etiquette, drank at the table, Within a radius of 20 miles, both adults and children blushed.


    Moreover, these guys didn''t pay attention to their credibility and promised not to drink me. As a result, I was the first to fall down. Finally, I drank unsteadily. I don''t know who will get married tomorrow. The most hateful thing is Fang La, holding a bowl full of wine, confidently told me: "Xiaoqiang, you drink less." As soon as I was excited, he held up the bowl and said, "come on, let''s do it."


    Of course, in the evening, I still learned to be a thief and stayed next to the water tank. I took cold water instead of anyone who drank with me, but later I found that I miscalculated - hundreds of people. Even if everyone gives you a bowl of cold water, I can''t stand it. I''ve become a cold water filter. I go back and forth between the wine table and the toilet. It''s too hot!


    In the campus, everything for tomorrow''s wedding has been prepared. The bright red sedan of eight people''s Congress and the big white rabbit brought by Er Pang have been scrubbed. The big white rabbit can''t fight. It''s definitely enough to be a facade. They say Prince Charming. Now the prince is a little ugly, but the horse is white enough.


    I thought it was coming to an end when I drank the wine at 12 o''clock. As a result, the tiger led a group of people and brought more than a dozen cars. I planned to help me tomorrow. I arranged for them to pick up guests at my father''s tomorrow. Drivers may be afraid of delay and didn''t leave at night - they were laid down on the deep land of Yucai.


    The bandits drank too much wine and were hot all over. They practiced boxing in the local area and cheered up with the four heavenly kings. In an instant, the tiger looked straight at me and said, "brother Qiang, my martial arts school won''t open. Can you just be a floor sweeper?"


    In addition to taking classes, Duan Sirius''s eldest disciple, who was also responsible for sweeping the floor, said coldly, "didn''t you rob me of my job?"


    At the beginning, the tiger was beaten down by this one in the challenge arena of the Wulin conference. At first sight, the tiger was surprised and said, "are you sweeping the floor here? Go to my martial arts school and be a teacher, with a monthly salary of 10000 and pay 5 Insurance."


    The eldest disciple said, "what about you?"


    Tiger: "I''m here to sweep the floor."


    Eldest disciple: "


    At this time, Cheng Fengshou had already drunk red head and raised his face. He staggered to Duan Sirius and said, "Lao Duan, we have worked together for a long time and haven''t found a chance to compete. How about the activity?" Although Duan Sirius drank less wine, he couldn''t drink enough. It was also a little high. It was rare to say with a smile: "OK, please."


    In fact, if I hadn''t led the heroes to cross the line, the dispute between the champion and runner up would mostly be between them. They didn''t touch it for so long. All devote themselves to teaching. He is determined to carry forward his art industry. In addition, Duan Sirius is a little inaccessible at ordinary times. So today we have the chance to have a peak duel.


    Duan Tianbao threw a fist at Shiqian and said with a smile, "brother Qian, I''m not idle these days. How about we compete again?"


    Time changes rose from the ground and floated on a branch and said, "please."


    Wang Yin felt itchy and shouted, "Fang Zhenjiang!"


    Fang Zhenjiang hula, and his head came out from the nearby small trees: "you shout Mao!" At the next moment, Tong Yuandi''s little brain also drilled out and looked out. Wang Yin suddenly smiled and said, "you''re busy first. I''m fine."


    Tong Yuan blushed and drilled back. A moment later, Fang Zhenjiang was pushed out.


    As soon as I saw that they were old opponents, I subconsciously looked at Huarong''s table. Fortunately, Huada handsome and Pang Wanchun were sitting there drinking slowly. They were snipers on the battlefield. Sure enough, they still maintain their demeanor. I was afraid that they would also compete and shoot at huahuacao and children. XiuXiu sat next to Hua Rong, turning over an English novel and humming in a low voice: "one night in Yucai - don''t drink too much wine. Whether you love it or not is the dust of history..."


    I laughed and said, "XiuXiu, on night in talent education?" XiuXiu smiled: "how appropriate?"


    I said, "by the way, I have to entrust you with something. You have to open another class."


    "What class, English training?"


    "No," I said in a low voice, "let''s come back to ''new people'' in the future. You open a life common sense training class to teach them how to play with our modern things. I thought, this job is most suitable for you."


    XiuXiu said, "no problem." Then he pushed Hua Rong, "I taught you how to identify cosmetics yesterday. Did you learn it?"


    Hua Rong took me and said, "by the way, brother Qiang, I just wanted to ask you. Is this common sense of life?"


    I looked at him sympathetically and said, "for a man about to get married, yes!" Finally, I held his hand and said, "men will have such a day sooner or later." Hua Rong was stunned for a moment and immediately shook my hand and said, "then you''re not tomorrow... Hey, I''m sorry for the change." He was slapped by XiuXiu.


    Hua Rong said, "one more thing, what will I do in the future? My brothers have strengths. My strength is archery. It doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    I pointed to the new campus and said, "see, there will be a shooting range in the future. You and Pang will be responsible for teaching the children to shoot arrows. Pay attention. Pay special attention to several good seedlings. This thing is of little use in society. We should train it in a targeted way. We will train all the gold medal winners of archery in the future Olympic Games."


    At more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, I couldn''t hold on, so I just found a room to sleep. I woke up twice with urine. As soon as I saw that the lights were still bright outside, these people just drank all night.


    The next day someone knocked on my door before dawn. When I went out to have a look, er silly dressed neatly and was with Li Shishi, Wu Sangui and Qin Shihuang. I rubbed my eyes and said, "don''t be so early?"


    Li Shishi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to marry your sister-in-law with dark circles?" After saying that, she gave way. Jin Shaoyan rushed over with a smile and shook hands with me: "brother Qiang, congratulations."


    I said, "happy together, call me at dawn."


    Jin Shaoyan carries the door. With a wave of his hand, a large group of people rushed in from the door. He pressed me in front of the mirror and put on makeup. It was said that the leader was the ace makeup artist of Jinting, who had put on makeup for all four heavenly kings - the four heavenly kings of Hong Kong.


    Wait until you put on your makeup. Hey. My brother Xiaoqiang is a virtuous man. It''s absolutely hard to tell the truth from the truth even miss Lijuan. Then someone specially assigned to put on the groom''s red robes and soap boots, put round flowers on his chest, and a group of people surrounded me to go out.


    A group of people on the playground don''t know whether they get up early to eat breakfast or drink until now. As soon as I came out, I smiled and surrounded. The big white rabbit was also dressed up. The big red bangs in front of his forehead seemed to make it very uncomfortable. I couldn''t help shaking my head and tail. When I rode on the horse, Xu Delong ordered: "Li hydrostatic, blow the wake-up call!"


    Li still water "pa" a attention: "yes!" He picked up a big horn from a pile of musical instruments and blew it. The people were stunned: "is this the Yue family army''s wake-up number?"


    Xu Delong scratched his head and said with a smile, "change the name. Do as the Romans do."


    However, Li still water''s trumpet blowing skill is really not covered. In a moment, everyone woke up - it''s terrible! So for a time, heroes, four heavenly kings, 300 soldiers and a group of literati gathered on the playground, and a group of spectators followed, carrying the sedan chairs of the Eighth National People''s Congress and setting out in a mighty manner.


    On my left is Wu Sangui, on my right is Xiang Yu, and behind me are Xu Delong and heroes. Everyone rode. The horses were brought by Jin Shaoyan from the crew, which surprised me even more. The boy even got more than a dozen bronze carriages and horses for women''s families and elderly people. Originally, if the groom rode with dozens of galloping cars, it would only look nondescript. Now, our team is like an expeditionary army. Fat Ying usually laughs. At the moment, he seems a little solemn sitting in the car. He probably remembered the scene that he went to attack the six countries when he rode in a military vehicle. He had successively sealed the king of Qi and the king of Wei, and baozi was also the king of Zheng and the big Sima. This time, the troops belong to the counter insurgency campaign.


    The band is made up of 300 soldiers and individual heroes, mainly trumpets and suona. They don''t always play. Anyway, they work hard with their cheeks bulging.


    As soon as we left the school, we immediately attracted onlookers, which is also very normal. Who has seen this in peacetime? And there are so many people getting married today. Those famous brand cars that take the lead immediately dwarf our honor guard. Many bridegrooms put their heads out and asked me, "man, which wedding company did you invite?" This is not a blind question. What are you going to do again?


    It''s not far from Yucai to baozi''s house. After a while, we walked half the way. Wu Sangui said: "Hua Mulan, little Nizi doesn''t know what conspiracy trap she has laid in front. You must be careful." Xiang Yu said with a smile, "brother Wu, don''t grow other people''s prestige and destroy your spirit. All the best soldiers and generals are here. What tricks can she do as a girl?"


    Xu Delong said, "never underestimate the enemy."


    While he was talking, the spy horse reported: "a large number of enemy troops were found gathering at the entrance of the village."


    Xiang Yu said, "can you rush over?"


    The little soldier who acted as a scout smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to rush. The other party is a group of children."


    Xu Delong said, "explore again and report again!"


    The little soldier looked tight: "order!" Go away.


    Wu Sangui said sadly and angrily: "I can''t imagine that this girl''s film has such a sinister intention. She can''t fight or rush these dozens of child scouts..."


    Lin Chong said, "you can''t underestimate the enemy. If the other party doesn''t have Hua Mulan and doesn''t know the depth of our army, it won''t work so hard."


    Wu Sangui took out the circle fork diagram. As soon as they discussed, they all said, "the only way to do this is to walk two more miles around the back of the village."


    Fang La said, "I''m afraid there''s another ambush behind the village."


    Wu Sangui said, "that''s hard to say. Soldiers are expensive and fast. You can only take one step and say one step."


    The two armies have not yet met. We lost first. We can''t help but feel demoralized and are about to change course. A man stood up from the copper car and said in a high voice, "wait a minute."


    Looking at this person again, he looks like a crown of jade and has a great bearing. He is still correcting his student''s homework in one hand. It''s a little like Yan Jingsheng. Everyone sees that he is just a white faced scholar. They all frowned slightly. Yan Jingsheng ordered, "still water, you open the last box of the bride price. I have a secret weapon for the boy scout."


    Li hydrostatic moved the last box closer and opened it. Suddenly I felt the aroma. It turned out to be a box full of wine core chocolate and milk sugar


    At the sight of the crowd, Xiang Yu was overjoyed and said, "teacher Yan has a divine calculation."


    Yan Jingsheng glanced at us and said contemptuously, "even if I''m stupid, I know I have to bring some sugar to get married and send the children away." Everyone was ashamed.


    At this time, Wei Tiezhu came out more and more. His face was firm and resolute: "I want to lead a ten member Death Squadron to break the enemy''s line of defense!"


    Xu Delong said: "go, remember, this war is only allowed to win, not to lose, otherwise military justice will be engaged in!"


    "Order!" Wei Tiezhu took several small soldiers with him. Each of them took a few kilograms of sugar and charged the enemy forward. It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. They gave it to anyone they saw. Just give it to


    After a while, tanma reported: "the enemy has retreated in a large area."


    All the generals waved together and said, "boys, take advantage of the victory to pursue and rush -"


    After our sedan horses entered the village, they encountered sporadic resistance and were all flattened by chocolate. After a while, they smoothly came to a low wall. There was a fracture in the middle of the wall, just enough for our sedan chairs to pass through.


    After watching it for a long time, I suddenly looked up and laughed. Everyone asked, "why does Xiaoqiang laugh?"


    I pointed to the low wall and said, "I''ve always heard that Hua Mulan is good at using troops. It''s normal today. She only needs to set up an ambush here. Don''t we lose all our ears?"


    Before the words fell, I suddenly heard the killing sound on the wall. On the left wall, it was someone else. It was the second uncle of steamed stuffed bun, holding a 10000 ring Liuyang firecracker. On the right, one also knew that it was her third uncle of steamed stuffed bun, holding 3000 rings of earth flowers. As soon as they came out, two long firecrackers immediately sealed the road.


    Everyone scolded me: "crow mouth!"


    At this point, we finally encountered the direct attack of the other party''s legitimate forces. Hua Rong and Pang Wanchun rode out separately, and the firecrackers were shot off. Her third uncle was stunned. After all, her second uncle had the fighting blood of Xiang''s family. Without hesitation, he lit a hook and set it free, shouting: "shoot, we have plenty of artillery!"


    Hua Rong wanted to shoot again. I quickly stopped him and put a big red envelope on his arrow and Pang Wanchun''s arrow. The arrow went to the wall. The second uncle and third uncle of the steamed stuffed bun took the red envelope and looked at it. They nodded in satisfaction, gave way to each other, smiled and said, "go."


    Further on, everyone was gearing up and finally came to the city. I didn''t know what kind of fierce battle would happen. When I came to the door of steamed stuffed bun''s house, I saw the big red happy word attached, but the city gate was closed. On the wall, the seven aunts and eight aunts of steamed stuffed bun were stepping up their patrol.


    Wu Sangui pointed with his hand and said, "all the soldiers, put up the city ladder for me and prepare to attack the city."


    Shi Qian said: "don''t start. I have a plan to earn his gate without a soldier. I''ll set a fire in his back kitchen later, and my brothers will take advantage of the chaos..."


    People: "die!"


    For a moment, the two sides were at war. I saw that it was going to lead to a big war and shouted, "let me try first."


    I got off my horse, came to the door, patted the door panel and shouted, "Dad, open the door."


    The voice of the old accountant said, "who''s your name?"


    I said, "look what you said. Who else can I call except you?"


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    "I married steamed stuffed bun."


    Our questions and answers made the neighbors laugh. Our honor guard has made a lot of noise in the village. Now almost all the people in the village gathered around the door of steamed stuffed buns. They talked and sighed: why is the life of steamed stuffed buns so good? The one patted the other: "then you said people couldn''t get married..." the one touched his head and said, "did I say that?"


    I dare swear that her father closed the door to listen to these words. From the moment when the steamed stuffed bun was born to the present, all the depression and grievances accumulated in the old accountant''s heart were finally excreted at this moment. He pasted it on the door and asked, "why don''t I let you in?"


    I wanted to say that I waited or moved you with sincerity, but suddenly I was blessed to my heart and said loudly, "that''s impossible. I have to pull down your door and apologize another day. I have to marry steamed stuffed buns today."


    The neighbors laughed: "Lao Xiang, open the door. The price of cement has increased recently." I arched around and said, "thank you. Go to the restaurant at noon."


    The old accountant sighed with satisfaction and slowly opened the door. Then he was stunned. In front of him were red cloth sedans, dozens of horses, dozens of carriages and hundreds of people. I saw something shining in the old accountant''s eyes. I couldn''t believe her father would cry because of this - was it scared? To tell you the truth, it''s enough for us to attack a small city regardless of our appearance or internal strength.


    The old accountant pretended to be nothing and said, "Oh, there are a lot of people."


    Compared with the car coming and car going, I think more women will look forward to the eight lift sedan chair. In ancient times, women had no status and probably had such a beautiful life. When it comes to steamed stuffed buns, they most want her to marry. I''m afraid it''s not her own but her father. Because of the appearance of steamed stuffed buns, the old man has been oppressed all his life, So I just put down a few hard words, which made the old man happy. That means his girl Jingui. It''s estimated that I''m going to talk about killing him today in order to marry steamed stuffed bun. He''s only happy to listen. Now with the sedan chair, the old man feels that his public morality is perfect, just in response to his mantra: "what''s the matter with my daughter? Naturally, someone will carry a sedan chair to marry my daughter in the future."


    When we enter the door, we are no longer criticized, but a bowl of raw dumplings must be eaten. When eating, someone will ask, "is it raw?" So the groom said "Sheng", which means to have a son early.


    The old accountant probably looked at my good performance and secretly changed me for a bowl of cooked. When others asked me, I said "Chaosheng" in order to cover for him


    Just listen to the voice of steamed stuffed bun from that room: "Chaosheng, still thinking about your football team?"


    Then we saw that she came out of the house with a bright red veil over her head and a fiery red wedding dress, holding the wall with both hands. She groped forward like a blind man and said, "I heard that the sedan chair is waiting for me outside? Why did I wear such a suit for me?" Hua Mulan chased out from inside, held her and said with a smile, "bride, don''t talk."


    If it was normal, her father would have scolded steamed stuffed buns. At this time, he said lovingly, "since you are on your way in a sedan chair, let''s start early."


    With the help of Hua Mulan, the steamed stuffed bun walked out with one foot deep and one foot shallow and said, "the sedan chair has a bottom? Don''t you carry it outside. I have to follow it inside. Last time we took photos..." the words behind it were probably covered by Hua Mulan.

 V3.Chapter 38

    I skimmed my lips and said, "it''s not much. We spent a lot of time."


    Hua Mulan stared at me and said, "I''m not satisfied. The moat in the original plan hasn''t been dug."


    Me: "


    This time we hit the road smoothly. Although the road is a little far away, we don''t lack good boys, but in the end, I can''t stand it. When we set out from the steamed stuffed bun house, the sun just rose to the highest, and now it''s a little hot. The ancient wedding clothes on the left and right floors are covered with sweat. I can only keep pulling the big red flowers in front of my chest, At this time, I felt that the phone with underwear was slightly shocked. I took it out and saw that it was sent by steamed stuffed bun: "is it fun to ride a horse? It''s fun to sit in a sedan chair -"


    I''m speechless. Of course she''s comfortable. The sedan chair is spacious enough to play billiards. The wind can''t blow and the rain can''t rain. I can suffer the old sin.


    But I didn''t dare to go back. We should love each other when we do business. Now I''m a prince charming version of the ancient groom. Have you ever seen prince charming send text messages? How many people in the street are looking at us now.


    But it''s not over yet. When steamed stuffed bun saw that I was quiet, he called me. I can only pick it up and whisper, "are you sick?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said boldly, "why don''t you answer my text message? And how much does it cost?"


    I said, "leave this alone."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "also, when I left yesterday, you said that the new furniture was going to be moved to the pawnshop. Really or not, why didn''t you call me when you bought furniture?"


    Hua Mulan rode a horse and followed the sedan chair. She heard someone inside. She thought it was a steamed stuffed bun in a hurry or something. She put her ear on the sedan chair and listened for a while. Seeing that I also copied a mobile phone in my hand, I scolded: "both of them turned off the phone. Are there new people like you?"


    I just cut off the phone. Baozi sent several harassing messages, and I ignored her.


    After walking on the road for more than an hour, I was harassed by scattered soldiers at the intersection close to the pawnshop. I asked the soldiers to sprinkle lots of happy candy, throw out cigarettes box by box, and finally reached the downstairs of the pawnshop. I don''t know who put a brazier at the door and asked the steamed stuffed bun to jump over. He also said that it was according to the rules, which indicated that the days would be more and more prosperous in the future. Of course, the steamed stuffed bun was unambiguous. When he got off the sedan, he had to run upstairs and was blocked by the crowd. Pang Wanchun handed me a bow. It is said that according to the rules, you have to shoot an arrow in front of the steamed stuffed bun. It is also said that you should dispel evil spirits.


    I was shaking with my bow hand and asked Pang Wanchun, "who does it take to shoot an arrow?"


    Pang Wanchun said with a smile, "do you have that ability? Don''t miss it, you''ll be lucky." Then he put an arrow wrapped in cotton cloth and handed it to me. I was relieved to draw a bow and take an arrow. It should not be difficult to recall that he and Hua Rong could hit arrows more than 100 meters apart that day.


    As a result, the arrow was not hit at a discount - it directly hit Li Kui in the leg. The iron bull was clapping his hands and cheering foolishly. He shouted, "why do you shoot me?"


    I had no choice but to pick it up and shoot it again. This time, I was right. Unfortunately, it was shot at Lu Junyi. When the arrow returned to my hand, the onlookers consciously withdrew from a hundred steps away - Zhao Bailian ran away when I took the bow.


    Steamed stuffed bun stood there and said impatiently, "hurry up. Can you shoot or not?"


    Several bad guys in the crowd laughed.


    I blushed and shot an arrow at the waist of the steamed stuffed bun. Everyone said, "that''s all right, that''s all right. When you shoot right, it''s time for the Spring Festival."


    After these things were finished, the daughter-in-law even got the steamed stuffed bun as soon as she entered the pawnshop. Next, she should have worshipped heaven and earth to drink Heying wine, but because my father and mother were not here, she made do with calling the second old man to say goodbye. Then into the bridal chamber. Everyone laughed for a while and went downstairs consciously.


    As soon as the man left the steamed stuffed bun, he took the cover in his hand, fanned it and looked around. I was crazy and said, "why did you take it off yourself? Buckle it up!"


    Maybe the front scene was too full, and the steamed stuffed bun was infected. After listening to me, I hurried to put the cover on my head and sat by the bed. I forked my waist and drank a glass of water before I came to the steamed stuffed bun. At this time, I suddenly found that my palm was a little sweaty. Did we play a little too formalized? It''s a little nervous to uncover the head of the woman who slept with me for two years.


    I gently lifted the cover of the steamed stuffed bun. I saw her blushing at her shoes. I said, "OK, you can talk now." In fact, she didn''t say much along the way. But I can see that she is really a little shy now. I sat next to her, took her hand and said, "steamed stuffed bun, it''s really twists and turns."


    The steamed stuffed bun was so shy that he suddenly lifted his wedding skirt and kicked me. Mei ran said, "I was cheated by you with a few pieces of broken furniture."


    ... I found this problem. The pawnshop was decorated by Mr. Li, and the festive atmosphere was very strong, but of course the new furniture I promised the steamed stuffed bun was not placed here, so although the atmosphere was good, our three legged sofa still stood against a brick, and the door of the refrigerator still had to be closed with a small piece of paper


    I interrupted: "you see, the guard of honor doesn''t cost less. Household appliances can only be delayed."


    Steamed stuffed bun stared at me and sighed: "forget it, it''s worth it. I''ll be carried all the way on a new sofa. You ride on a refrigerator."


    I took her on the shoulder and said, "we''re married now. Do we have to do something?"


    The steamed stuffed bun pushed me away and said, "it''s a hut! So many people are waiting for us. It''s time to go to the restaurant?"


    Indeed, let hundreds of people wait for your bridal chamber. There must be no passion. In order not to let people misunderstand, we ran out quickly.


    The sedan chair and honor guard have gone. The motorcade of Jin Shaoyan and the tiger waiting for us downstairs. Steamed stuffed bun and I got into the first car. Steamed stuffed bun looked back at a long slip behind him, closing and opening the door one after another, and asked me, "you haven''t heard of the dingdi restaurant. Can so many people sit down?"


    I also looked back and said, "it should be about the same."


    Half a mile from the hotel, I saw a huge banner: congratulations to Xiaoqiang and baozi on their wedding¡ª¡ª


    The handwriting should be from Wang Xizhi, and the word may also be written with a mop.


    Steamed stuffed bun laughed and said, "it''s well written."


    I wondered, "can you see the good and bad words?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "it''s much more comfortable than writing about Mr. Xiao and Miss Xiang."


    When we just approached, suddenly. There was a huge cannon, and then a series of guns. I saw 12 yellow salutes at the door of the happy forest hotel. I wondered, "I didn''t want a salute."


    Steamed stuffed bun covered his ears and said, "is it wrong for others to get married here?"


    This happy forest is my first time to visit. Although it has only three floors, it is towering into the clouds and beautifully decorated outside. I didn''t expect this place to be so particular at first. If it is an ordinary family, there is no problem receiving four or five groups of married people at the same time.


    I glanced at the door. It was already a sea of cars. People I knew didn''t know. Except for a few extended Mercedes Benzes, which had just picked me up with my steamed stuffed bun parents, most of the cars I hadn''t seen. They didn''t belong to Jin Shaoyan''s team or brought by tigers. It was likely that there were other families holding weddings here.


    There was a fit of unhappiness in my heart. I said I would do it all. Did the gentry of Chiang Kai Shek promise someone else when he saw that it was profitable?


    At the door, sun Sixin, Liu Bang and Feng Feng helped me receive guests. Now there is another Qin Shihuang specially entertaining my customers.


    In the salute, I pulled sun Sixin aside and asked, "have all the people in our bar come?"


    Sun Sixin said with a smile, "don''t you dare not come when you get married in the cupboard. They are all sitting in it."


    I said, "what''s the matter with this salute?"


    "Then you have to ask President Jiang - Hey, he''s coming."


    Hearing the sound of the cannon, the gentry of Chiang Kai Shek met him from the inside, wearing a straight suit. With his shiny hair, he hugged me and said, "brother Qiang, congratulations."


    I thanked him and asked, "how many families are holding banquets with you today besides me?"


    The gentry of Jiangmen was dissatisfied and said, "what are you talking about? Can brother Qiang get married with others? I''m just your family today. Have you seen the salute and the row of etiquette ladies? I''ve given you all the things I started business."


    I patted him hard on the shoulder: "that''s interesting!"


    Just such a delay. Hundreds of people poured out from the inside and held the door with laughter. I hurried to carry the steamed stuffed bun on my shoulder and rushed in. The dressing room was on the third floor. Under the cover of the heroes, I finally went upstairs after a fight. In the whole process, Almost every time we pass a floor, we are surrounded by dozens or even hundreds of people - I wonder: Although most of these people look familiar, they just can''t remember where they met. This may have something to do with my carelessness to look carefully in my hurry. Many people are indeed my friends or former neighbors. But where did the others come from?


    I put on my suit in the dressing room and came out first. I met Bai Lianhua, the leader of Bai Lianhua sect who sold me the villa. Bai Lianhua smiled at me and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, happy marriage. We President Chen asked me to bless you on her behalf. The flower basket at the door is her intention."


    I said with a smile, "you Chen always belong to the flower basket? Last time my school opened, she gave me a pile of flower baskets."


    Bai Lianhua approached me and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, you have a lot of distinguished guests here today."


    I followed her eyes and saw that the doors of several boxes were tightly closed, which looked unfathomable. I asked, "who?"


    Bai Lianhua smiled: "you''ll know when you go. Some of you are not easy to hold people. I think you''re going to send them today."


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun also changed its wedding dress and came out. I led her to knock on the door of the first box. It was really full of friends. Secretary Liu was the head. He took care of him during the Wulin conference. However, this guy was also taken care of by a district head. Next to him was the director of our Municipal Bureau of education, and then there were relevant leaders. As soon as the steamed stuffed bun and I came in, the leaders stood up with a smile, My hands folded and clapped. After all, my current identity is different, so people have a sense of closeness. I am busy smoking for all leaders. These adults who usually don''t seem to eat human fireworks on TV smoke and chat with each other with a smile. Before leaving, Liu Secretary sealed a small red envelope for me on behalf of the government. With the rise of talent cultivation, Their official career will also be smoother than other colleagues.


    I''ll bring the steamed stuffed bun out. Entering the second box, there were only two people in the room this time, an old man and an old lady. The old man was wearing a wrinkled silk gown and was drinking tea slowly. It was Gu Ye. The old lady''s face was wrinkled like a country mother-in-law. However, she took her time when she raised her hands and feet. She was the grandmother of Jin Shaoyan, Empress Dowager Jin.


    As soon as we entered the door, the two old goblins stared at the steamed stuffed bun and finally nodded together: "well, she''s a good woman." I''m speechless. Is ugly a good woman?


    Gu Ye directly threw a snuff bottle into my arms and said, "boy, when you get married, smoke less and give you a pot to play."


    When I saw the snuff bottle, it was crystal. Definitely not any product, nodded and smiled: "thank you, master Gu."


    Mrs. Jin kindly waved to the steamed stuffed bun and said, "girl, come." After the steamed stuffed bun walked over, the old lady took her hand and asked for a long time. Finally, she smiled and stuffed a small box into the steamed stuffed bun''s hand. I couldn''t help but come forward curiously. When the steamed stuffed bun was opened, it was a pair of platinum diamond rings. Unexpectedly, the old lady sent such a pair of fashionable things. The steamed stuffed bun felt too expensive. "Grandma, we can''t accept this," he said I also said, "we bought the wedding ring early in the morning."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "take it. You can''t just buy a circle and marry someone else''s girl. Besides, girls now pay attention to a big diamond." Don''t say, our wedding ring really bought a pair of rings casually, which is only a few hundred yuan.


    I know I can''t push it out, so I put it in my pocket: "thank you, old lady. We''ll pay you a new year''s call in the new year."


    Mrs. Jin said, "go. Just keep busy with you later, and we don''t have to think about it anymore."


    When we came out again, the steamed stuffed bun already felt something wrong. She took my hand and said, "that..." before she finished, Fengfeng came with Mayor Liang. Naturally, the pirate didn''t know that his lover was the emperor, so she was very proud to talk to Mayor Liang and politely let mayor Liang up all the way. Mayor Liang has now been promoted to work in the province. But after being mayor of our city for three years, almost everyone knows it. At first sight, the steamed stuffed bun was surprised and said, "Mayor Liang?"


    Mayor Liang smiled and said, "well, the bride is really blessed." Then he took my hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m busy, but I have to come myself for these two words." Then he showed me the invitation card in his hand, "can I see the man who writes later?"


    When I saw that the character was written by Liu Gongquan, it was only an ordinary one. It was rare that Mayor Liang could see the good in it. I heard that he loved calligraphy and always thought that he was just to deal with errands in public. Unexpectedly, he was obsessed.


    I promised to introduce him to Liu Gongquan for a while. Feng Feng led him to the table of secretary Liu. When they left, the steamed stuffed bun scratched his head and said, "why do you call Mayor Liang when we get married?"


    I''m also very strange. Most of the list was not in my hands. It may have come to Yan Jingsheng''s mind. He sent an invitation to Secretary Liu. Do you have to give Mayor Liang a symbolic one? Who thought the county magistrate really came?


    At this time, it was amazing. I saw sun Sixin leading several people up. There was a bald monk and an old Taoist priest inside. Begging really costs money these days. So did sun Sixin. It''s over after giving them money. What are you doing? As soon as I was about to speak, I saw an old acquaintance, the chairman of the Wulin conference. The monk and the Taoist priest were not others, but other judges at the Wulin conference. I hurried down to meet them. A large group of people followed them and shouted, "leader Xiao, do you still know us?"


    Several of them really know that the bald head is the curator of the Jingwu guild hall where we played the first team game. Next to him is the Northeast Taekwondo, and next to him is the manager of Beijing Yucai. The people behind are also the places we had contact with at the Wulin conference. Fang xiaorou, who played with Hu Sanniang, and the drunken fist practitioner who knocked Ruan Xiaoer off the challenge arena are among them.


    I suddenly laughed. This is a small Wulin meeting. For those who have friends with heroes, you call me and I call him the new friends that day, so it became the scene now. No wonder I looked familiar and couldn''t be named just now.


    Just after settling down the Wulin heroes, Yan Jingsheng said in his voice downstairs, "Mr. Zhang, here you are --"


    The steamed stuffed bun ran down like the wind... Listening to Yan Jingsheng''s respectful tone, she knew who was coming.


    I ran to the second floor with her. I saw Lao Zhang greeting everyone with the help of Li Bai. He was thinner than before and his spirit was not as good as last time, but the people around him were all great scholars he had heard of for a long time, which made Lao Zhang''s pale face appear two red halos, like an old man herding sheep on the plateau. Now he was shaking Wu Daozi''s hand. Wu Daozi was also surprised to hold his hand and said, "isn''t this Xiao Du (Fu)


    It can be said that without Lao Zhang, there would be no talent cultivation. It was the old man who achieved today''s talent cultivation for the children''s heart. Therefore, no matter my customers or others present, as long as they heard of Lao Zhang''s deeds, they all respected him, and even a lot of government officials upstairs came out.


    When the old man saw me and steamed stuffed bun, he threatened me with that old warlord like tone: "boy, treat your wife well!"


    I said with a smile, "it must be."


    The old man took me by his side and whispered, "are you going to hide it from her all your life?"


    I said in his ear, "I didn''t think well. Let''s go step by step."


    Lao Zhang nodded, grabbed the steamed stuffed bun and said, "the little strong man is a bit of an asshole. His heart is not bad. You should follow her well in the future."


    Steamed stuffed bun also felt Lao Zhang''s meaning of asking for future affairs, and nodded hard with tears.


    After such a fuss, steamed stuffed bun forgot what to ask me. He just ran up and down the stairs with me. There were too many guests today, and a large part of them were unexpected. I was caught off guard. In addition to my usual friends and relatives, heroes, Yue Jiajun, Fang La, the four heavenly kings, Yan jinliu and others The employees of Yucai include Duan Sirius, Cheng Fengshou, and the students'' parents, which are nearly 1000 people. Now, in addition to the xiaowulin conference, there is so much noise from top to bottom in the happy forest that everyone who can help can start. Er Pang is also responsible for receiving my childhood friends. At the beginning, I only assigned Wu Yong and Xiao rang, Now we have to send out Li Tianrun and Pang Wanchun, who used to be small staff.


    Meanwhile, boss Hao showed a small face. From tomorrow, I will no longer be his employee and can be a friend in the future.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock, Song Qing, acting as the wedding host, said on the radio: "now let''s invite the bride and groom and their parents to the hall on the first floor for a ceremony. Now let''s invite..."


    I hurried down with the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun said faintly, "what floor are we going to do?"


    "Don''t ask......" I shouted as I ran, "Kezi, cousin -" I found that the best man and bridesmaid were missing.


    Finally, I found two fools around Zhao Bailian. Zhao Bailian also wore new clothes and came with Uncle Zhao. Li Shishi was even more exaggerated. He came with the crew of "Legend of Li Shishi". Now he is directing photography for a while. He also told me that we must try our best to shoot everyone.


    As a result, when I got all the people together, I was blocked by the people who crowded into the hall as soon as I ran to the stairs on the second floor. Song Qing kept shouting. I could only drag the steamed stuffed bun forward. The people in front shouted, "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze."


    I shouted frantically, "give way, give way, I''m the bridegroom -"

 V3.Chapter 39

    I had to harden my head and whispered to steamed stuffed bun, er silly and Li Shishi, "as soon as the music rings, go quickly. Before they can understand it, Song Qing has played the music. I had to drag steamed stuffed bun to the rostrum in the wedding march of" Dangdang... ".


    Zhang Qing, who was closest to me, saw through my trick. He twisted the spray tube and suddenly shrouded us with a "bang" - I''m glad he didn''t use it as a concealed weapon.


    Zhang Qingyi took the lead, and others followed suit. For a time, the paper flower ribbons exploded on our heads. I took the steamed stuffed bun and slipped quickly. Unexpectedly, the steamed stuffed bun pulled me hard in the dark, which meant to make me slow down. Later, I also understood that today, our steamed stuffed bun wore more than 30000 wedding dresses and was as graceful as a princess, Who wants to run around with me like a crazy woman?


    Let''s slow down. Anyway, it''s only once in a lifetime. The consequence of doing so is that we are gradually buried. I can''t figure out how so many people come from so many flower sprayers. Everyone doesn''t say one, and some have two in their pockets. As a result, we can''t see people anywhere we go. When we get on the podium, everyone has at least half a kilo of broken paper on his head, Song Qing smiled and said, "now let''s invite two newcomers to speak. Who will come first?"


    I took the microphone, but it was sprayed all the way. I couldn''t remember what to say for a moment. I had to look down and say, "did everyone... Eat?"


    The crowd laughed: "no, wait for you to speak."


    I handed the microphone to baozi: "then I''m finished."


    Steamed stuffed bun seemed to have something to say. As soon as he received the microphone, he asked, "are you all here to attend our wedding?"


    Everyone laughed: "they are all!"


    The steamed stuffed bun handed the microphone to Song Qing and muttered, "there are so many people - I''m finished."


    People: "


    Song Qing was stunned by our out of tune speech for a long time. Only then did he react and stare at us. Then proceed to the next item: "parents of both sides, please come to the front."


    As usual, the music at this time was Zhu Bajie''s daughter-in-law. My father picked up my mother on his back and took a few steps to the podium. The old accountant was not slow. Holding steamed stuffed buns, her mother and my father went hand in hand. They only felt a flower in front of them. Without waiting to laugh at the two old men, both old men have steadily stood on the podium. They laugh proudly, laugh proudly


    Shiqian and Duan Tianbao sighed, "good lightness skill!"


    They didn''t know that this was the wisdom of the working people. The two old men didn''t know how many weddings they had attended all their life. They knew that if they were slow, they had to suffer all kinds of abuse. We got married here. Playing with your old boss is the most important play.


    Song Qing smiled and said, "the two old people are really old and strong. Now please carry your old companion on your back and answer my three questions together."


    The two old men are thieves. They know that this is a trap. They both said, "only three people can be asked, and there is no name - China has a population of 1.3 billion. We can''t stand what their names are."


    Song Qing said with a smile, "how can I be so wicked? Come on, carry it on my back first."


    Both old men had to carry their old companions on their backs. Song Qing asked my father, "how many heroes are there in Liangshan?"


    My father said easily, "everyone on earth knows, 108." I stabbed my father: "wrong, 109!" I''m still one!


    Song Qing said, "even if your answer is correct." Then he asked the old accountant, "how many heavenly gang and how many evil spirits do they have?"


    The old accountant said, "36 Tiangang and 72 Disha - boy, I can remind you. Don''t ask people''s names. I can''t tell 108 people completely."


    Song Qing smiled: "now, let''s invite the best man and bridesmaid to speak -"


    The two old men have to pout and stare.


    Two silly took the microphone and said nervously, "then I''ll ask if I''m married after being the best man and bridesmaid?" Then he glanced at Li Shishi. "I won''t marry her. The smell of her makes me dizzy." Li Shishi was so angry that he kicked him. Jin Shaoyan also jumped vigorously, and everyone laughed back and forth.


    When the microphone reached Mr. Li, someone finally said a few words about the scene, otherwise it would be out of tune. Finally, Mr. Li smiled and said, "thousands of words can''t express my gratitude to you - but for the sake of the two old owners, I can only say that." Everyone laughed, and the two old men cried with gratitude and said, "what a good girl."


    Song Qing took the microphone and said, "now ask the second old man the last question. Be sure to answer truthfully."


    The two old men nodded nervously. After they suffered a loss, they no longer dare to underestimate Song Qing.


    Song Qing suddenly put the microphone between them and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Two old men: "... OK."


    Song Qing said with a smile, "well, now you can put the two old ladies down."


    The old men fell in anger. Together they whispered to me, "when did you know such a bad friend?"


    My heart says you think it''s cheap. His brother is coming. You don''t know what''s going on.


    Next, the bride and groom changed their words. I had a thick skin. I called twice in the morning. I easily called two red envelopes and entered the account. The steamed stuffed bun is usually careless. I haven''t followed me home in the past two years, but it is really the first to call my parents. With a red face and a timid cry, the two old people clapped the two big red envelopes in her hands, That bag is like a small face pocket. If there is no ten thousand, it is eight thousand. The older generation selects their daughter-in-law. "Being able to live" is the first element. Since steamed stuffed bun drove my mother out of the kitchen for the first time and put a table of food neatly, the second old man has really liked this aunt. Now he smiles like two flowers.


    For today''s scene, the four old people feel a little in the clouds, especially the old accountants. Like steamed stuffed buns, they always thought that a large part of so many people came in from outside to watch the excitement. Later, they heard that they were all my friends. They were shocked.


    As soon as the ceremony is over. The banquet officially started, and the six halls of happy forest were full, that is to say, the number of people who came to our wedding today was about 2000. At first, I was still thinking about how to sit for customers and ordinary friends. Later, I simply didn''t care. I can sit as I like - I can''t care.


    So Yan Jingsheng sat among the four heavenly kings. The heroes were pulled to the table of the Wulin conference. Next to the literati, there may be a talent cultivation parent. Lao pan, my former deputy manager, who was engaged in antique identification, was specially arranged to be on his own desk because he was really a dangerous person. I even wrote the invitation to him myself.


    Steamed stuffed bun and I changed into a neat traditional dress and began to toast each table. After several boxes, I took her to the box where the group of five was located. The original group of five and later Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan gathered together. Jin Shaoyan, Feng Feng and Cao Xiaoxiang were also among them. As soon as Cao Xiaoxiang saw us coming in, he said, "I wish my father and sister baozi a happy wedding." Everyone is happy.


    The steamed stuffed bun took out a big red bag and stuffed it in his small hand. He also smiled and said, "what generation is this?"


    I brought a glass of wine and said to Dai Dong, the first emperor of Qin, who has been with us, "brother Ying, you are the hardest today. Here is a toast."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "I''ll pack (don''t) the society (say) these children."


    Steamed stuffed bun just remembered one thing. Asked Hua Mulan and Li Shishi, "Hey, cousin, why aren''t you on your own table?"


    Hua Mulan and Li Shishi looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. I hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter whether he kisses or not. How lively and how to sit." Fortunately, the steamed stuffed bun is careless enough, or she won''t think about how my cousin can embarrass us as a mother-in-law family. I''m afraid my mother met these two nieces for the first time.


    For more than half a year, we have experienced countless happiness together. Just like a family, steamed stuffed bun is quite pinched under such a situation. Holding a glass of wine, he said: "I have an idea... I know it''s inappropriate. But I still want to say..."


    Everyone said, "say it."


    "... well, we''ve had a good time together for so long. I think... Don''t laugh at me. I wonder if we can stay together in the future -"


    In addition to Feng Feng, it can be said that most of them are sure to go in less than half a year


    After they were stunned for a while, Li Shishi first clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, we won''t separate in the future." Steamed stuffed bun smiled and said, "the big stars agreed. What about you?" People in order not to spoil her. They all said, "agree."


    Steamed stuffed bun Wu thought to himself, "after I married Qiangzi, everyone is still living in a pawnshop. When we save enough money, we will buy a big house, and you will work together. Let''s buy all the houses together. When you marry a wife and marry someone, we will live together for generations."


    When everyone saw her thinking well, they all laughed and said, "this is the best."


    Steamed stuffed bun was so excited that he drank a glass of wine and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first..."


    Liu Bang pulled me aside and whispered, "Xiaoqiang, you have to treat steamed stuffed bun well. She is the lover of my dream. As a result, she was cheated by your boy. I Liu have never lost so badly in robbing things with others in my life..."


    At this time, I saw him go to heaven out of thin air. Liu Bang danced in the air and said, "shit, I poked someone''s pain again."


    Xiang Yu threw him aside, took the wine and said to me a little lost: "Xiaoqiang, it''s still that sentence. Only I can''t give you anything..."


    Indeed, in the group of five + 2, except that he helped a lot for my wedding, Xiang Yu has always been unhappy since that day. After finding Yu Ji, I only saw him happy for a while that night. Now his face is still depressed. It can be seen that it is difficult to make it clear between gain and loss. Zhang Bing can''t get along with us, So he didn''t call her today.


    I touched the cup with him and said, "brother Yu, don''t say that..."


    It''s broken now! The steamed stuffed bun''s father saw that there were a lot of friends today, and even the city leaders came. Although his daughter showed her face, it was obvious that the momentum of his mother''s family was crushed. He made another effort to lose face, drank some wine and walked to the rostrum, He took a picture out of his arms and said: "... In fact, it''s not enough for Xiaoqiang to marry my girl with a big sedan chair. How can we say that he is also behind a famous family --"


    The following people followed the coax: "what famous family?"


    The old accountant Yiyang held a photo: "our old Xiang family is the descendant of Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. This photo is the evidence that my grandfather donated the ancestral trigger to the government - it was the trigger used by the overlord of the Chu dynasty!"


    I covered my face. With a long sigh


    Xiang Yu ran out in shock, took a look at the photos that people were trying to pass around, walked back with a smile on his back and said, "it''s really what I''ve worn." He patted me hard, and the previous depression was swept away. "Xiaoqiang, it seems that the most precious gift for your marriage is from me."


    Isn''t it? He gave the bride.


    With a bitter face, I said, "you are my ancestor. All your family are my ancestors."


    Xiang Yu smiled: "I''d better call you brother."


    After the steamed stuffed bun comes back, we have to continue to toast to other tables, but there are too many people. Don''t say whether the time is tight or not. How much do we have to drink alone? So, I naturally thought of the eternal way: take cold water instead.


    Before that, relatives and leaders had respected it. In order, I led the steamed stuffed bun to Yuejiajun and the heroes first. Xu Delong was with several heroes and several talented teachers. Naturally, they were full of blessings. I poured wine for Baozi and myself and drank it all at once. As a result, Baozi didn''t know that I had done something in the wine. Of course, the land in the group of five was real. After drinking it, she said in surprise: "this wine..." fortunately, she was not stupid and knew that this was a necessary measure. So he exaggerated, "how nice!"


    Poor Acting! How can the owner boast so much about himself? Dong Ping and Yang Zhi suddenly felt that there was a ghost. They grabbed the bottle and drank it. They shouted, "what should we do if the new couple takes cold water instead of wine?"


    "Punishment!" Everyone laughed and coaxed.


    This left one cup and right one cup were not finished, and the steamed stuffed bun fell down heroically on this table. Hu Sanniang and XiuXiu helped her to rest, and people no longer embarrassed me too much.


    Xu Delong saw me sitting down and followed me. He took out a picture and said, "Xiaoqiang, your wedding is very happy. On behalf of Marshal Yue and all the Yues, I''d like to give you a gift."


    I looked at the word and was stunned. Then I understood a little harder and said excitedly, "Marshal Yue wrote?"


    Xu Delong nodded slightly. At this time, 300 soldiers sitting everywhere suddenly stood up and scared others.


    I solemnly took the scroll, opened it and wrote eight big characters "clean and upright". This is a portrayal of Yue Fei himself. It is also an ardent entrustment to future generations. Look at the paper and handwriting. They are all modern objects. In other words: Yue''s army has found Yue Fei!


    Xu Delong knew I had a lot to ask, patted my hand and said, "I''ll explain it to you in detail later. Now you''d better be busy with your own business first."


    I nodded.


    Although the bride drank, she still couldn''t be rude. I continued to fool around with a bottle of cold water, and the heroes were too lazy to expose me. I saw Li Tianrun sitting next to a well-dressed woman with a sad face. She didn''t dare to drink wine and had to keep cooking. Between them, there was an eight or nine year old girl with big eyes, round face, crystal clear and very cute, After I walked over, Li Tianrun was busy introducing me. The one next to him was indeed his wife. It was not as good-looking as he said. His woman politely greeted me and said in Li Tianrun''s ear, "since the groom is here, you can have a drink."


    Li Tianrun touched a glass of wine with me greedily on the occasion of the amnesty. I looked at his little girl and said with a smile, "how about our marriage? You''ve seen the baby elephant. How smart."


    Li Tianrun said contemptuously, "how old is the child if there is spectrum or not?"


    I lowered my voice and said, "after this marriage, you are Cao Cao''s in laws."


    Li Tianrun: "


    Just for such a time, I only heard someone shouting in the hall on the first floor: "Xiaoqiang steamed stuffed bun is so happy that it becomes a couple on the national day. Everything is all right to give birth to your son early. It''s choking!"


    The heroes shouted, "it''s the second sister and Zhang Qing!" After hearing the last sentence, I knew it was those who sold Dali pills at the last Wulin conference. At that time, the heroes only thought that the couple were like Zhang Qing and sun erniang, but they didn''t think much. After the four heavenly kings made a noise, they knew that there was a reincarnation. Now it seems that most of the couple are Liangshan Shangdi vegetable garden couple.


    Sure enough, downstairs, the couple, the old man and the two children hung up their stalls and played with sticks. The heroes came and went like the wind. They dragged these people upstairs to drink. The couple struggled and thought they had met the plainclothes Chengguan.


    In the chaos, a man quietly pulled me twice behind. I looked back and saw that it was Fei San. I wiped my sweat and said, "you scared me. How did you come?"


    Fei said, "I''ve already come. I just watched the ceremony."


    "Then why didn''t I see... Oh, I see. Work needs are always hidden in the environment, right?"


    Fei smiled, gave me a lighter and said, "get married and give you a gadget."


    I looked up and down and said, "is this a camera or a bug?"


    Fei sankou said sadly, "it''s just an ordinary lighter, but it can prevent wind, water and anaerobic combustion."


    I said shyly, "thank you. When will you send me automatic lead that can turn people into idiots?"


    Fei sankou: "... I don''t think it''s necessary. I suspect you''ve been pressed with that kind of thing."


    When the first group of guests began to leave, a man came late. The little man directly came to me and asked, "are you Xiaoqiang? Great wedding."


    Looking at his appearance, this man is very ordinary, with a smile that makes people feel secure and warm.


    Today, I was used to this kind of greeting and hurriedly said, "Hello, please take a seat." Finally, I asked, "are you..."


    The man whispered, "I''m Mao Sui."


    I scratched my head and said, "it sounds familiar."


    Mao Sui reminded me, "I''m brought by Liu Laoliu."


    I clap my hands! I said, why is it so unfounded today? Can it be unfounded before I see Liu Laoliu? I knew this old guy wouldn''t let me stop. People give gifts when I get married. He gives gifts!


    I asked, "where is he?"


    Mao Sui said, "he said he wouldn''t come in and let me find you myself."


    Now that the customer has come, he can''t drive people out. I thought about it and said, "Mao Sui - is it the one in Zigong?"


    Mao Sui was covered with black lines: "recommend yourself... Recommend yourself..."


    I was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. Let me take you to dinner first. I''ll introduce someone to you later. She''s responsible for taking care of you."


    Mao Sui said, "you''re busy. Just tell me what this man''s name is. I''ll go myself. This is my strength."


    "... OK, just go upstairs and find XiuXiu."


    After drinking more than 3 p.m., the people were almost gone. The old people on both sides were forced to withdraw from the battlefield as early as 1:30. People were constantly sent to the lounge, so that I found the steamed stuffed bun just after waking up in several rooms. She was still a little confused. She muttered and didn''t know what she was talking about. I dragged her to say hello to the people and came to the outside of the hotel, where an extended double R (lousiles) was waiting for us.


    Steamed stuffed bun said faintly, "aren''t you married? How can you return it to the delivery station?"


    I put her in the car and rolled to the other side to lie down. It was the first time that we were facing each other in the car. The steamed stuffed bun finally woke up. She sat up curiously, opened the wine cabinet and measured the distance between us with her legs. Finally, she was surprised: "how can we turn around in the Third Ring Road?" Well, I''m still drunk.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Baozi fell asleep again.

 V3.Chapter 40

    But I was really bored alone. I watched the steamed stuffed bun sleep. After the steamed stuffed bun narrowed for a while, I felt that someone was staring at her. I suddenly opened my eyes. It seemed that I was much more awake. She rubbed her eyes and said, "go back to the new house?"


    I looked at her and smiled, "Yeah."


    "Wow, the extension car." Steamed stuffed bun fully understood. She looked out of the window excitedly and couldn''t help shouting. And then finally found the problem, "the wrong way, where is this going?"


    "New house." I still told her with a smile.


    After the whole day''s accident, the steamed stuffed bun seemed to have a little immunity. She asked carefully, "didn''t you go back to the pawnshop?"


    I said, "No."


    The car slowly approached the qingshuijiayuan villa area. From a distance, I saw a banner hanging on the door of the community: congratulations to Mr. Xiao and Miss Xiang on their happy marriage and housewarming.


    This time it wasn''t written by Wang Xizhi. In fact, I didn''t expect such a word to appear here. The tone should be tailored for the owner of Qingshui home. Think again, that is to say, it was ordered by Chen Kejiao. My heart was warm. Although this woman and I were in business contact, she was interested in my business at the moment.


    Steamed stuffed bun also saw the word. She looked out hard and said, "happy move? Have we moved? Why don''t I know?"


    Rolls Royce drove slowly across the lawn. The artificial lake in the distance was sparkling in the autumn. The steamed stuffed bun was suddenly silent for a while. Then she grabbed my shoulder and said, "is there our house here, is there our house here?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming -" I wonder why women are so excited to see a big house?


    The driver stopped at the door of my villa, came down and opened the door for us, politely saluted us and said, "I wish my wife and husband a happy wedding."


    "Thank you." I saluted like a gentleman, gave my arm to the steamed stuffed bun, and the steamed stuffed bun skillfully took me out of the car.


    After the driver left, I began to look for the key in every pocket


    Steamed stuffed bun is now fully awake. There was endless light in her eyes, and she rarely asked questions or ran around the house. She was willing to enjoy this moment with me.


    ... the question is, where are the keys?


    Shit, I drank too much. I remember to pretend.


    The steamed stuffed bun revealed its nature, pinched me in the dark and said, "aren''t you teasing me?"


    Then I finally found the key. He opened the door and threw the steamed stuffed bun in.


    Steamed stuffed bun covered his mouth in surprise. Opposite us was the wedding photo of me and her. Next to the wedding photo was the real estate certificate - I knew it would definitely destroy the beauty in the film, but I wanted to make steamed stuffed bun completely at ease. I think this is also a kind of romance.


    Sure enough, the first thing steamed stuffed bun rushed to was the real estate certificate. When she saw the name clearly, she finally jumped into my arms with cheers. I held her around twice, then put her down and said, "go, I''ll show you around. You must like our home theater and small balcony."


    "Ah?" Steamed stuffed bun looked at a small children''s paradise in a corner and shouted in surprise.


    I specially asked Li Yun to buy it. I remember once when we went to the street, steamed stuffed buns were very interested in it, so I bought it. Anyway, it didn''t occupy much space.


    Steamed stuffed bun walked slowly. Looking silly, I held her shoulder and said, "Hey, you didn''t just talk at the beginning. In fact, you don''t like it? People won''t return it."


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly hugged me again. I soon felt a wet patch on my chest and she cried.


    Sending a woman a big house will certainly win her love, but remember every word she says and put it into action. This is not what I like to say. Steamed stuffed buns snuggled up to me and watched a pile of small dry swimming and small slides for a long time.


    I said, "now you can play. When we have a child, you can play with him..." I whispered in the bun''s ear, "speaking of children, should we work hard? Let me take you to see our bed..."


    Steamed stuffed bun pinched the meat on my waist.


    As a result, she always leaned on my shoulder and I showed her around all the rooms. The villa had received injured Zhang Shun, Qin Hui and Lord Su, so after they left, I not only cleaned up with the National People''s Congress, but also changed some furniture. Now it is not only new, but also popular. Its first floor is composed of three bedrooms, a storage warehouse and a restaurant, There are four bedrooms on the second floor, which can be used as a study, gym or chess room. The small balcony on the roof is just as big as a basketball court. As Bai Lianhua said, when my son grows up, I can play basketball here with him, but now I haven''t figured out what to do.


    Steamed stuffed bun looks very surging. The specific performance is to say nothing. She only does this when she is particularly happy.


    Finally, we went back to our bedroom. I told her with ulterior motives, "this one has the best sound insulation!"


    The steamed stuffed bun sat cross legged on the bed, bumped his ass and said, "now, how do we get all this - how many years do we have to repay the loan?"


    I laughed and said, "don''t you see now that you''re a man? I''m a rich man." I sat next to her and said, "these are all my surprises for you. The biggest surprise is that your husband not only doesn''t owe money, but also seems to be a multimillionaire."


    Steamed stuffed bun opened his eyes and asked, "how did you get it?"


    What do you mean, how did you get it?


    I hugged her and said, "the story has to start from the beginning..." but where do you start? I''m not going to tell her about my reception, so how did I get my first pot of gold? Listen to the bottle? bar? I straightened it out and told her this: a man had a 2 million listening bottle. After it was broken, it was thrown away as garbage. It happened that I knew the goods and picked it up. And I happened to have a friend who could repair the porcelain, so I sold it to a bar after repairing it. Then another friend of mine happened to know a way to make wine, so I introduced his wine to the bar for sale, which is the best-selling five-star juniper at present. Finally, I sent the five-star juniper to the production line, so a new rich man was born


    After such a calculation, I found that actually I didn''t do anything, of course. The real start-up capital was the 5 million yuan to save Jin Shaoyan, but listening to the wind bottle and five-star juniper wine really didn''t help. There was not much technical content to save Jin Shaoyan. I don''t want to mention that the bottle was the goods that Mr. Li helped me see, which made it out of boss Hao''s sight at that time. After it was broken, Jin Dajian helped to mend the ground, not to mention the wine, However, it is true that he Tiandou helped him in dueling with the four heavenly kings. I just bumped out of today''s world like a headless fly. Is it easy for me? I - it''s actually quite easy, I''ll just say that.


    Fortunately, the words I made up to fool steamed stuffed buns fit perfectly, and I said the details vividly. Women with intelligence like steamed stuffed buns are rich.


    Steamed stuffed bun was startled at the sound, and sometimes his eyebrows danced. Finally, she finally found a fatal loophole: "no, you''re so rich now. Why didn''t none of your friends show their faces when they helped you?"


    Kind! This is kindness! Do ordinary women have such a state of mind? But steamed stuffed bun is right. She is simple, but not stupid. Modern people rack their brains to calculate others for money. Who is willing to make wedding clothes for others? Let''s say that if the 2 million bottle is repaired, at least half of it must be repaired. There is also wine. The other party gives a secret recipe and I give the equipment. At least we have to give people dry land? These basic business rules are useless to my customers. What do you say Jin Dajian and Du Xing want money for?


    I had to say perfunctorily, "they are all rich now. They are still here today. I didn''t bother to introduce them to you."


    Steamed stuffed bun gave me a dubious look. At this time, the people who made a new house came. We specially left steamed stuffed bun and me for a while. Now we finally chased the door.


    After the doorbell rang, steamed stuffed bun still stared at me. I patted her on the ass and said, "what are you looking at? Open the door. You''re the hostess here now."


    As soon as we got downstairs, Fang Zhenjiang shouted, "open the door quickly. Why are you dawdling?" Tong Yuan whispered, "are they making out?"


    Steamed stuffed bun opened the door with a red face. Everyone stared at us with a smile. The people who came included some heroes, Jin Shaoyan and the tiger, as well as Er Pang.


    As soon as Tong Yuan came in, she sighed, "Wow, what a beautiful house." Then pull Fang Zhenjiang, "when will we buy a set without a villa? It''s OK to have such a big floor."


    I said with a smile: "soon, I''m building a staggered floor for you outside the school. It''s not much smaller than this. One person will have a set at that time."


    Tong Yuan and XiuXiu were surprised and said, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Anyway, now we have land and land. Compared with the construction of talent cultivation, the money on the second floor of several small buildings is a drop in the bucket. Although the heroes don''t need it, the four heavenly kings and Fang Zhenjiang Huarong they left behind are national treasures. They should do some welfare.


    I pulled XiuXiu aside and said, "where''s Mao Sui?"


    Hua Rong interposed, "don''t mention it. That man can talk too much. He doesn''t understand anything just now. He still talks a lot. He doesn''t know who pulled him to drink. In short, he can''t lose it."


    Wu Yong waved his hand and said, "that''s not nonsense. Every word can be said to the point. In those days, with a few words, it was said that the king of Chu sent troops to save Zhao. Is that general nonsense?" Wu Yong asked people to come with two boxes of Haida. "This is the gift money received today. The list is inside."


    When I saw Chiang''s gentry coming, I waved to him and said, "brother, come."


    "What''s up?"


    I said, "I have to report the meal money to you anyway. I didn''t expect to go to so many people. I didn''t mean to eat you back to the 1970s."


    The gentry of Jiangmen smiled and said, "brother Qiang, if you say so, you''ll see it. How much can you spend for dinner?"


    I said, "don''t argue. I know it''s not a matter of money. More than 2000 people eat haisai. Each table is of high standard. There are hundreds of thousands of people who can''t get down."


    Wu Sangui said, "don''t talk about money and land. I see there is still half of the wine pulled. Can''t you just leave it to Xiao Jiang?"


    I asked Wu Yong, "how much wine did we drink today?"


    Wu Yong said: "pulled 10 tons and drank more than 5 tons."


    Me: "


    Du Xing''s original proposal was not feasible at all. He dug out dozens of jars of refined brewing from the ground. The wine was just enough to make everyone in Liangshan blush, so he finally moved 10 tons of five-star juniper directly from the assembly line of the winery, which would be hundreds of thousands.


    The gentry said, "that''s it. I''ll keep the wine and don''t mention the money."


    I pointed to the two big suitcases and said, "I mean, you take a few more stacks."


    Everyone laughed: "Xiaoqiang is rich and powerful now."


    I took the tiger and said, "how close will you be to brother Jiang in the future? He is the real ''Sanda King''." Indeed, we should be closer. A tiger and a door god of Jiang have been beaten by Wu Song. When Ximen officials come again, they will live together.


    The gentry said, "don''t be ashamed of me. I wanted to send you the trophy and certificate long ago. I forgot it when I was busy."


    Steamed stuffed bun has been busy making tea and pouring water for everyone. XiuXiu hugged her and said, "sister steamed stuffed bun is really happy. My brother Xiaoqiang is both literate and martial."


    Everyone was stunned: "both civil and military? Xiaoqiang?"


    When I saw that Hu Sanniang was away, I forked my waist and smiled proudly. Lv Bu has also been killed by us. Don''t I have both?


    At this time, the phone rang. I saw it was a strange foreign number. When I picked it up, a generous voice with a little vicissitudes said, "Xiaoqiang, great wedding."


    I was stunned and said in surprise, "second brother? How did you know I was married?"


    Guan Yu said with a smile, "you told me the day you sent me, and I promised to see you. Unfortunately, the second brother can''t go back now. It''s dishonest."


    I whispered, "have you found Zhou Cang?"


    When they heard me say this, they knew that it was Mr. Guan who called. They were so excited that they made do with it one by one. They only heard another rude voice across the street saying, "Xiaoqiang, I''m Zhou Cang. I have a son early."


    I dodged the countless hands stretched out and struggled, "second brother, a large group of people are rushing to report to you --"


    Guan Yu said with a smile, "don''t say it first. I''ll go back to see you in a few days."


    Er Pang suddenly came out: "I''ll talk to my second brother..." he took my phone, "second brother, it''s me... I''m second... Er, Lv Bu."


    We wondered together: what did they say? Fight again.


    Er Pang sat at the door, first polite to Guan Yu, and then whispered. We could hear the names of Xiaochan... Red Rabbit... And so on. He was probably asking about what happened after his death. Although Guan Yu and Lv Bu had no big feud, there was always a gap, but at this moment, both of them maintained a calm tone. In this era, It''s not easy for them to find a partner who can have a good chat. In the end, the fat man was almost sad and almost told each other with his second brother.

 V3.Chapter 41

    I said to her in the tone of an old leader, "OK, you and Zhenjiang will have an early rest."


    Tong Yuan blushed and bah me.


    We sent people to the door. Jin Shaoyan said to Mr. Li, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow and go back to the crew."


    Li Shishi looked back and said, "today we all go back to the crew."


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned and said, "why do you have to go?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "we''re back, but we must leave it to you and cousin tonight."


    Qin Shihuang also said, "leave the place for the hungry (me) (next)."


    In fact, when I bought a house, I subconsciously considered the group of five. Steamed stuffed buns, not to mention who lived in which room, have been discussing with me just now. Steamed stuffed buns are more careless than anyone in their attitude towards life. As long as there is excitement, they are happier than anything. When I didn''t have money in the past, I was poor and happy. Now I have money, in her opinion, there is no reason to let everyone separate. In fact, as the head of my family, this arrangement seems a little out of tune. After all, I can''t live a lifetime if I''m not a family, but I know that even if I want to continue, it''s impossible. Er silly, they''re approaching the day


    After seeing off the guests, the steamed stuffed bun did what a traditional Chinese bride would do - she was so shy that she went to count the gift money.


    Wu used the two boxes of money he sent. At first glance, it had to be $12 million. There was no way to count them one by one. Fortunately, there was a list. I found a calculator. First, I didn''t look at the name list and add numbers. The total was $1.5 million.


    The steamed stuffed bun stared at the money. Murmured: "how can I get so much money? Even if 2000 people come to dinner and give 200 yuan to each person, it will be less than 500000."


    She turned over the list and suddenly said, "some relatives took more than 200, but that''s not right - Oh, the tiger took 50000 and Fengfeng 10000 alone. Wow. Your boss Hao took 100000." I know boss Hao, this is a gift to repay the favor. Originally, he wanted to give me the 5 million 10% I asked him for.


    The steamed stuffed bun turned and suddenly said strangely, "eh? This..."


    I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The steamed stuffed bun pointed to a name on the list and said, "this man also took 50000, but he didn''t leave his name."


    I said with a smile, "there are people who do good deeds without leaving their names?" I took a look at the list and saw that there was no specific name behind the amount of 50000. I only wrote "the benefactor upstairs wishes Xiaoqiang a happy wedding". The steamed stuffed bun said, "upstairs and on the ground? Are there anyone upstairs?"


    I thought for a moment, patted my thigh and said, "I know who it is. I saved his life." I remember once I went to see Zhang Bing''s grandfather with Xiang Yu and Li Shishi. On the way, I met a friend who wanted to jump from a building. I used mind reading to persuade him to calm down. At that time, he left me a phone, but I didn''t take it to heart. Later, I didn''t know where to go. Unexpectedly, he came quietly when we got married.


    Steamed stuffed bun, listen to me. Surprised: "do you still have such heroic deeds?"


    Steamed stuffed bun flipped through the list and suddenly pointed to a person''s name in surprise and said, "who is he Tiandou? He took 200000!"


    As soon as I mentioned it, I robbed the list. See it clearly says "he Tiandou, 200000".


    I was busy calling Wu Yong, and his answer was: I didn''t remember it. The four people who helped me receive the gift today all know the name of this person. Pang Wanchun and Li Tianrun even met him. That is to say, he Tiandou probably didn''t show up and the gift money was put down in disorder. It''s not difficult for him. It''s annoying that this family came when we were about to forget him. There is no decline in people''s heart.


    The steamed stuffed bun asked, "what does this man have to do with you? Why do you take so many?"


    I can only casually say: "business friend, I will pay him back in the future!"


    The steamed stuffed bun turned over the thick list and said, "I just remembered that I haven''t seen many of your friends before, like falling from the sky." That''s right.


    Steamed stuffed bun sat cross legged on the sofa and questioned me: "in addition to selling wine, I don''t know what else to tell you."


    I laughed: "there''s no way. Aren''t we together all day? What can I hide from you?"


    "Really?" Steamed stuffed bun stared at me with a sharp flash in his rare eyes. "Give you another chance to confess!"


    My heart is empty. Did she really find any clues?


    The steamed stuffed bun pointed to my nose and shouted, "say, have you brought any other women since the house was installed for so long? What''s the relationship between he Tiandou and you? Is he male or female?"


    Me: "


    Without saying anything, I picked up the steamed stuffed bun and went upstairs to the bedroom: "have you ever brought a woman? I''ll let you see your man''s'' inventory ''


    Steamed stuffed bun struggled in my arms and said, "shit, how can you be like a hooligan? How many years have you been vegetarian..."


    We entered the bedroom. Not long later, I shouted, "shit, how can you be like a hooligan? How many years have you been vegetarian..."


    That night, we slept late and had a very deep dialogue between soul and soul, body and body - the latter is more.


    The next day, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the sunlight flowing in through the curtains, reflecting the dust moving slowly and the ceiling high. I thought I might have lived a so-called happy life.


    I turned to look at the steamed stuffed bun. I saw her close her eyes, but her eyes turned across her eyelids. I knew she had already woke up, stretched out her legs and gently kicked her: "why don''t you go to work?"


    Steamed stuffed bun still didn''t want to open his eyes and smiled lazily: "my man is a multimillionaire. Do you want me to be the door?"


    Look, how fast does this man degenerate from thrift to extravagance?


    I kicked her and said, "no, you have to go today."


    Steamed stuffed bun kicked back discontentedly: "why?"


    I said, "how can I be absent from work on the first day when I am a boss?"


    Steamed stuffed bun fiercely opened his eyes: "what did you say?"


    "I have bought your boss Hu''s steamed stuffed bun shop. Now you are the palm cabinet. Go quickly. Your employees are waiting for you."


    Steamed stuffed bun stared at me for a while. When she realized that I didn''t joke with her, she began to dress in a rage and said to herself, "I knew you couldn''t let me idle. I had to go quickly, or people would say it''s bad for me to take a shelf." Steamed stuffed bun suddenly stopped and asked me, "how can I see them? I used to work together. Now I''m the boss. I feel very different!"


    I am speechless. Although her head is simple, I have to admit that I have been unable to understand her thinking. Isn''t there a connection between being a boss and people? I had to say, "you can give them a raise."


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded hard and immediately laughed and said, "fortunately, I did a door welcome. It''s easy to recruit another one. If I mix stuffing, it''s difficult!"


    I was speechless again.


    While putting on his coat, the steamed stuffed bun asked me, "what bus is at the door to the steamed stuffed bun shop?"


    Me: "... Take a taxi first. I''ll get you a QQ when I have time."


    The steamed stuffed bun looked outside and suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the car downstairs? How did it stop at our door?"


    I hid behind the curtain and opened a crack. Sure enough, a brand-new blood red Chevrolet was quietly parked facing our door.


    It''s too shameful. Living here, every family has its own garage. What''s the matter if the car blocks our door? The steamed stuffed bun said, "did anyone forget to drive back yesterday?"


    I laughed. If that were true, this man would be more confused than steamed stuffed bun.


    At this time, the telephone rang, and Mr. Li giggled in the same voice as the silver bell: "how''s your cousin and sister-in-law sleeping? Do you see a car at the door?"


    I was angry and smiled: "did you bring it? Come and drive back quickly. Fortunately, I found the money like this. I''d better move it to the garage earlier."


    Li Shishi said with a smile: "that was originally the wedding gift Shaoyan gave you, but it was specifically for sister baozi. The key is on the tea table downstairs."


    Steamed stuffed bun had heard our conversation, ran downstairs a few steps, and soon appeared on the lawn. She came to the car, raised the key in her hand to me, and soon drove out of the community. Looking at the elegant and relaxed appearance of the car, it''s definitely the origin. The price of what Jin Shaoyan buys never depends on the price, but it''s definitely not cheap.


    Therefore, I didn''t buy my QQ. I wonder why I became so extravagant and licentious today because I was a hardworking and honest working girl yesterday? It seems that the famous villa car has raised the surprise point of steamed stuffed bun very high. Next time, if you want her to shout, she can only appear at the scene of the U.S. presidential election except in bed.

 V3.Chapter 42

    As for gift money, I didn''t expect to receive so much. Those rich friends didn''t say it. I really didn''t expect 300 and Liangshan heroes to give gifts. The reason why I think so is because I always thought they didn''t have money at all. I still remember that when 300 left, each talent took 1000 yuan and faced a world they didn''t fully understand, And I don''t know how long I have to wander outside. Now when they come back, I know that most of them have their own work and life everywhere. Of course, not including feelings. As Yue Fei''s subordinates, they still have this awareness. For example, Li Stillwater is indifferent to the initiative of throwing in her arms in the face of a coquettish and beautiful female boss.


    Now Yue Fei has found it, but it seems that they have no intention of leaving. From the day they arrive, the soldiers have become a whole again. In addition to wandering around the campus, they teach children Kung Fu one-on-one. After a few days, the effect is obvious.


    But as for the specific situation of Yue Fei, I haven''t had time to ask Xu Delong. There has been a mystery since they reported to me on the first day.


    Speaking of heroes, these guys are absolutely rich now. After a game in Singapore, the national reward alone will be millions. How else can we have a 3 megapixel mobile phone?


    After finishing my things, I put on my pajamas and shook my arm to the lawn outside. I thought I was alone in such a large villa area. Unexpectedly, my neighbor also lived in. Qingshui home seems to have only sold such two houses since its opening.


    My neighbor is taking a rest on the lawn. It is an old man over half a hundred who is loosening the soil at will with a small rake. He wears loose clothes for work, but looking at his untidy white hair and ruddy skin, as well as his slow behavior, you can feel that the old man should be a real aristocrat. Instead of being a middle-aged upstart like me. He saw me looking at him and smiled kindly at me.


    I also had a silly laugh with the old man. I took out my cigarette and wanted to throw it. The old man shrugged humorously and said he didn''t smoke.


    So I sat on the wooden chair beside the house and squinted at the sun. I looked like I knew my destiny and lived a happy life. You have a house, a wife, and your neighbors are aristocrats. When your son is born, the first sentence you learn is not "fuck your mother", but "how are you".


    Then I saw several figures on the horizon, a fat man with a small game console in his armpit. If I didn''t look carefully, I thought it was a keyboard. It was like a Warcraft player going to WCG. Next to him was a yellow faced man who kept talking to the people around him. Looking at that expression, I knew he was bragging, but the man around him didn''t pay much attention to him at all. Instead, he held a long lost semiconductor over his ears and listened. Behind them, a super big man walked with his hands on his back. Next to the big man were two beautiful girls talking and laughing. A very cool old man with shawl hair was a little distracted looking at the lake in the distance


    Yes, my group of five + 2 is back. From my point of view, the sun is dazzling, and seven people are coming face to face. It''s really a bit like a western film, with a magnificent and pathetic beauty.


    But the beauty soon disappeared. When seven people saw me spreading my hands and feet in the sun, they immediately laughed up and down. A fat man surnamed Ying also pointed to me and said, "hang the skin!"


    Liu Bang ran upstairs: "grab a good room." The others ran up happily, and only Qin Shihuang fell to the end slowly. I said, "brother Ying, why don''t you go up and choose a room?"


    Fat Ying said, "grab SA (what) and pinch it. I''m hungry and I''m not angry (go). If I''m hungry, I''ll live in diha (next)."


    Qin Shihuang held the game console, grabbed the wall mounted TV, found no socket, and sat down on the sofa. I smiled: "brother Ying, I''ll buy you a micro TV in a few days and put it in your house. You can walk and sit and play."


    At this time, an old red flag stopped at my door. Fei San got out of the car and looked up at my villa.


    When I hurried out, Fei said with a smile, "I''ll say hi to you again and say goodbye."


    I let him in and said in surprise, "say goodbye?" I haven''t told him the address of my new house, but I''m not surprised that he can find it. As long as I''m in China, or even theoretically on earth, he shouldn''t miss me.


    Fei San went into the living room and praised my house first, Then he sat on the sofa and said, "I may have to go out recently. Anyway, the construction of talent cultivation has come to an end. I have arranged the later work, and the students have been determined. Once it is officially completed, they will report for duty. If you have any questions during this period, you can find the comrades we met. Of course, you can also call me directly."


    Because of the nature of his work, I dare not ask in detail, but it seems that he won''t go too far, and probably there are no complicated things for him to do.


    As like as two peas, I handed him a cigarette and he took out a lighter that he sent to me and lit it. He saw me watching his lighter. He raised his hand at me and said, "it''s uniformly distributed above. There are almost several hands. It can burn in the underground oxygen free environment for a long time and detect the concentration of carbon monoxide. Of course, you can''t use it, but the performance is much better than ordinary famous brand goods."


    I couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing with it, really doing ''underground'' work?"


    Unexpectedly, Fei sankou nodded and said, "I''m going to Xianyang on this business trip. Several tombs have been found in the surrounding villages. Experts predict that this may be a large tomb group -" Fei sankou suddenly lowered his voice and said, "it may be the real Tomb of the king of Qin!"


    I was startled, took a look at Qin Shihuang, who was playing with the game console next to him, and asked Lao Fei, "it should be the business of archaeologists to find anything again. What do you want to do?"


    "Ironically, we Chinese were not the first to find them," Fei said with a bitter smile


    "Who is that?"


    "Several foreigners are said to be tourists in China, but this statement is hard to believe. When traveling in China, they go to remote places and take the most advanced survey instrument - Interpol notice. A group of international grave robbers have sneaked into China."


    I scratched my head and said, "since it''s on our territory, do you need to be so defensive?"


    Fei sighed: "Their activity funds are much more abundant than ours, and their high-tech means are not bad. In fact, we have a lot of information. They are not simple grave robbers, but the role of terrorists and mafia. Their main business is heavyweight antiques. Behind them are some countries that support their actions, so their energy can not be ignored."


    I said, "that''s easier. Grab it and press them with automatic lead."


    A sad smile appeared on Fei''s face: "no, we have to rely on them to help us find our own baby."


    This is a little funny. A group of foreign villains planed in front with high-tech means, and our national guards followed behind, but they hate their bones, but they dare not scare the snake.


    Fei said, "let''s say this time. If local farmers didn''t report it, I don''t know how far they have developed, so it won''t help to catch a few of his minions. As long as they don''t die, our national treasures won''t be guaranteed. We don''t need much. As long as they take out a piece of iron and a tile, we are national sinners!"


    I don''t know his so-called "we" package doesn''t include me - I have to say that the NSA people are so good at ideological work that they inadvertently pulled you into their camp.


    I said, "well... Didn''t King Qin''s Mausoleum say it had been found?"


    "You mean Lishan tomb?"


    Without waiting for Fei San to say anything, Qin Shihuang suddenly said to one side, "hungry (I) zaoshe (said), crooked (that) silk (is) false drop -"


    Fei looked at Qin Shihuang, nodded to me and said, "yes, that''s false!"


    Our conversation Qin Shihuang probably only heard a few words. After that, he bowed his head and went busy. The pause key of his game console was a little ineffective. The fat man was trying to fix it.


    I stared at Qin Shihuang and whispered to Fei: "you said the fat man died. Why did you bury so many things to harm future generations?"


    Fei said blankly, "ah? What fat man -"

 V3.Chapter 43

    I said carefully, "what you told me is confidential?"


    Lao Fei said: "It''s not a secret. We have to report it on TV for some time. Even if we don''t know that we have been followed, we should also have the awareness of seeking wealth and wealth. They are not good men and women. People often say that arms and drugs are huge profits. In the past, antique smuggling will be ignored. A handful of AK47 is only a few hundred dollars in the international market, and the four major drugs come The supply of goods that can be provided by the source is very stable. Only antiques are priceless. Moreover, if you want to make arms, you need ships, cars and planes. An antique only needs an old leather bag, but the profit is not bad at all. Therefore, compared with antique smuggling, military firemen and drug dealers are simply inferior roles. "


    I was elated.


    Fei continued, "but antiques can''t be made, let alone grow. This creates additional risks for some countries, such as China, Egypt, India, etc., because the oldest thing you can dig out in the United States can''t exceed 300 years."


    I smiled.


    "On the smuggling blacklist of various countries, the things of the Qin Dynasty in China have always ranked first. Now, it is conceivable that the whole Qin King''s tomb can even affect the whole world. In this regard, we come to the conclusion that we should protect the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin at all costs."


    I don''t know why, I''m a little creepy - because I remember that there are both Jingke sword and Overlord armor in the things I lost. Before, I always considered my personal safety from the perspective of "not revealing my wealth". I didn''t think it had reached the point of affecting the world pattern, but fortunately, it was an unfriendly joke played by he Tiandou with me, whether it was human or God. At least he''s still on our side of China. He shouldn''t do anything heinous. Come on?


    I asked carefully, "haven''t we saved this tomb?"


    Fei said, "this mouth is saved, but I''m not sure it''s another fake tomb. The other party will never send only such a group of people. Now, all we have to do is grab time with them, but it''s very difficult, and the other party comes prepared. There is also a strong penetration of money. We can only passively defend. In the final analysis, it means a little waiting for a rabbit."


    I asked, "you said they were holding advanced equipment. What is it?"


    Fei San said reluctantly, "it''s not necessarily very advanced. Otherwise, they would have started more than ten years ago."


    I was stunned: "those girls have been looking for more than ten years?"


    Fei nodded: "I''m afraid it''s more than ten years, and there''s more than one group of people. I said that. This problem exists in ancient countries like China."


    I said with a smile, "then let them continue to look for it. We deliberately send a letter to lead to the mountain road, and we can help the mountain people repair the road. When we can''t find it, we will give them the Yugong mountain moving award."


    Fei said with a smile, "if a thief knows that there is something valuable in your house, but he can''t find it for the moment, are you willing to leave him at home and continue to look for it?"


    I said, "then get out."


    Fei sankou said, "then it''s back to that problem - on the premise that the owner doesn''t know where the valuable thing is. If it is found by the thief, it''s an option for the owner to solve the problem."


    I was also happy: "it seems that you are contradictory enough, so what you have to do now is to find the tomb of King Qin first, or die the heart of outsiders?"


    "Let''s put it this way. We don''t need to rush them back if they have been found. They are helping us find them together. If you don''t find them, you can''t catch them if you want to. This is a risk problem, so in the final analysis, we should find and control the tomb of King Qin as soon as possible. This is the so-called rush for time."


    I can''t help looking at Qin Shihuang again to see how much trouble you have caused to future generations! But I soon found that I had a little bit of a second B: to untie the bell, you must tie the bell, a room. Later, the landlord didn''t know where the valuable thing was, but it''s not necessarily that the first owner didn''t know. Even if he had a vague memory, there was always a location. For example, "I hid that thing in the toilet", so he looked in the bathtub and the toilet. There''s no need to go to the restaurant again.


    Fei San was tired after chatting with me for a while. Lowering my head to drink water, I quietly walked to Qin Shihuang. Whispered, "brother Ying, how many fake tombs did you build for yourself?"


    Qin Shihuang did not doubt him. He fiddled with the game console and said, "four turns."


    I''m surprised. In addition to Lishan tomb, there are three tomb sites. Qin Shihuang said that he didn''t know where he slept in the end, but I think it doesn''t matter. The so-called true or false means whether there is Qin Shihuang''s own body in the tomb, but the things there are real, Even if the round square money in the fake tomb is fake - it''s also the fake money of the Qin Dynasty! I am not interested in the remains. I see them every day. Who cares about death?


    I asked fat Ying again, "do you know the approximate location of these tombs?"


    Qin Shihuang: "I know."


    I looked around and asked Fei sankou, "do you have a map?"


    Fei said strangely, "what?"


    I took a map from the bookshelf and said "no", then turned my back to him and showed the map to Qin Shihuang: "brother Ying, mark their positions."


    Qin Shihuang put down the things in his hand and said with a smile: "what do you want to do? Let hungry (I) point at you to dig hungry graves?"


    I was stunned at once. I really didn''t expect that this grave was no better than gold filled gold bracelets and could be given away at will. The reason why fat man spent so much money and money on making so many graves was because of the idea that superstition can continue to rule the world in the underworld. There are many taboos. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to expose his grave in person now.


    I pulled Qin Shihuang''s sleeve and said: "Brother Ying, I want to be more open. If we don''t dig now, someone will dig it sooner or later. Moreover, if we dig it out by ourselves, there will be no change in the contents except to let it see the light. However, if we want foreigners to dig away, you won''t show your face even if you have 100000 soldiers and horses. Strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. There are no fewer dead people than us. You can only leave your hometown and be beaten and angry everywhere..."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile: "hanging skin, crooked (that) are some clay figurines and beautiful household items. They can really protect you. Hungry (I) are still blind (playing) pinch in your mouth?"


    I patted my thigh: "understand!" That''s what I said at the beginning. Qin Shihuang has been to the underworld. I know that his troops and horses are just furnishings. Of course, I won''t have any scruples. On the contrary, I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. Although the fat man is absent-minded, I know he has guessed what we are going to do. As long as he is willing to help, this is not a piece of cake?


    Qin Shihuang looked at the map I found, frowned and said, "is this SA (what) It seems that he can''t understand the modern map.


    I turned and asked Fei sankou, "can you find the territory of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Fei San was still in the clouds: "what do you mean, what are you doing?"


    I had to wave my hand, find something on the map and say to Qin Shihuang, "this is Lishan."


    Qin Shihuang shook his head and said, "I can''t connect."


    I understand that two points form a line on the map. Now there is a place like Lishan. It is difficult for Qin Shihuang to point out which is which on a completely unfamiliar territory.


    I said to Fei sankou, "now just tell me where you just found the tomb on the map."


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to tell you for the time being," said Fei Then he asked, "what the hell are you doing?"


    I hurriedly closed the map: "Oh, no, it''s just that the little people are bored and fooling around. Maybe they can get it out."


    Fei said with a smile, "then you must tell me when you get out. Maybe I can really be a reference." We all laughed.


    I know that Fei sankou took all my words as a joke. If I told him that the ugly fat man in front of him was Qin Shihuang, he would think that I had been pressed by his colleagues with automatic lead


    It seems that the newly discovered tomb is still being excavated secretly, so he can''t tell me, so this matter can only end here. If I want to go too deep, I have to explain to him who the fat man is, and my impulse gradually cooled down, Because I thought of a new hypothesis: what if the remaining three tombs were found without the remains of Qin Shihuang himself? Why don''t you let fat Ying lie down with him?


    When Fei San left, he held my hand and said, "by the way, I haven''t officially thanked you for the last Qin Wang Ding."


    I smiled and shook hands with him. I could feel that the agent''s original intention to do all this was derived from his love for this country. Finally, I couldn''t help saying, "I wish you a successful trip, but if you can''t find it -" Fei sankou suddenly stared at me strangely. I was timid and said, "then keep looking."

 V3.Chapter 44

    It means that apart from Wu Sangui''s independence, I have the same room with steamed stuffed bun. There is no change in others. These big people still choose their former partners when there are plenty of rooms, but later I see that they don''t do this to save me money for a bed. They prefer to vacate two rooms for a study and a chess and card room. The petty bourgeoisie sentiment is very serious, For example, Li Shishi can read, write and read scripts in the former. If we are interested, we can play mahjong with Liu Bang in the latter. Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui can continue to talk on paper here.


    At noon, the steamed stuffed bun came back. The bright Chevrolet silently stopped at the door. The steamed stuffed bun got out of the car and came in with the key. It seems that it really tastes like a lady. It may get out of such an expensive car. People in hemp bags look like maverick aristocrats.


    Everyone smiled at her and asked, "how does it feel to be a boss?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said rather nervously, "it''s not very good. In the past, I stood and they stood. Now I stand and say, and they sit and listen."


    I smiled and said, "everyone didn''t praise your man''s ability?"


    Steamed stuffed bun glared at me and said, "no, they say men get worse when they have money. Let me take time to look at you. I don''t have to worry about things in the store."


    I said with a gloomy face, "all the employees who said this were dismissed. How can any employees talk to the boss so confidently? You must have given them a raise?"


    While changing his shoes, the steamed stuffed bun said, "I just came back today. When did you buy the house and how long did you hide it from me?"


    I was speechless at once. It seems that ordinary women should ask this question while taking advantage of their tenderness on the wedding night, right? I really don''t know when I can fully adapt to the slow and half beat way of thinking of steamed stuffed bun.


    Liu Bang said, "let''s go out and have a meal to celebrate."


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately said, "how about that? The first meal in the new house must be cooked by yourself."


    At this time, I found that she was still carrying vegetables in her hand, but the grade was really improved. They were packaged in the supermarket.


    Liu Bang said, "I''d better go out to eat. I''ll treat you if it''s a big deal."


    Steamed stuffed bun bull B said dryly, "it''s not about money. I''m going to have a firing ceremony." Then he ran into the kitchen a few steps. Finally, he put his head out and said, "no one is allowed to come in. Today''s kitchen is mine."


    Everyone sat in the restaurant drinking tea and waited. Xiang Yu lit the table with his hand and said, "steamed stuffed bun is really a good girl -"


    If someone said that at ordinary times, we would certainly get everyone''s response, but now we all looked at Xiang Yu with a smile and didn''t speak. Because we know that he has no intention of saying this - steamed stuffed bun is his granddaughter of many generations. We don''t praise him and are ashamed of him.


    Seeing that no one cheered, Xiang Yu moved his cup and said to himself, "let me think, which woman and I can have steamed stuffed bun..." we still ignored him.


    Xiang Yu suddenly raised his head. Looking at me, he said, "Xiaoqiang, let me say something. Don''t listen. I had two concubines before I met ah Yu, but none of them was like steamed stuffed buns!"


    People: "


    I fully believe Xiang Yu''s words. No matter from which point of view, Overlord Chu has no reason to find a concubine like steamed stuffed bun. It can be seen that genetics is not very reliable. A reasonable explanation can only be the gene mutation of Laoxiang family. Therefore, although the baozi generation can not "pull the mountain", it has a protective color.


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "did you find that sister baozi is not ugly. She takes out one of her facial features at will. Although it''s not beautiful, it''s not ugly, but her face is a little round. The old people say it''s a blessing."


    Everyone nodded.


    I said desperately, "it seems that cosmetic surgery can''t be done." I suddenly found that what Mr. Li said was right. The steamed stuffed bun''s eyes were not small, the nose was not collapsed, and the eyebrows were a little heavier, but it was still very attractive. Finally, I can only describe her like this: reasonable facial features appeared on a wrong face. But I''m not going to let her have liposuction. If there''s no stuffing in the steamed stuffed bun, there''s only skin left. I can''t stand another 18 folds


    Hua Mulan suddenly sighed, "steamed stuffed bun is the real woman. It''s not like me. No one pays attention to my beauty or ugliness when a woman is at her youth."


    Li Shishi also sighed, "that''s better than just liking your face."


    Qin Shihuang heard the two girls mention the past and recall themselves. All of the them were speechless, and none of the them seemed to be particularly happy. The fat man fought for power and power with others and even his own father all his life. Xiang Yu lost his country and mountain. Bangzi''s wife and family kept going. Wu Sangui left a reputation for thousands of years. The two fools were fooled to sacrifice their lives for justice. They each had their own troubles. My situation is that people with all kinds of troubles now come to me, which is particularly annoying.


    I said with a dry smile, "they are all people with stories."


    At this time, the first dish of steamed stuffed bun came up and asked casually, "who has a story?"


    Wu Sangui said suddenly, "Xiaoqiang, when are you going to hide our identity?"


    Steamed stuffed bun Qi said, "what''s your identity?"


    Wu Sangui said with his big back: "steamed stuffed bun, in fact, my name is Sangui." Steamed stuffed bun knew his surname was Wu. If he was a person with certain historical knowledge, he would blurt out the name of the old traitor, but steamed stuffed bun said with a smile: "what''s strange? I know several people named Sangui. My father''s unit is funny. One of the two surnamed Wang is Wang Qidi and the other is Wang Jiuge."


    Liu Bang muttered, "Wang Qi''s brother, Wang Jiu''s brother - aren''t they all bastards?"


    The steamed stuffed bun patted his legs and said, "or how can you say it''s funny?"


    Wu Sangui has black lines all over his head


    I pointed to the kitchen and said, "go, the food is burnt."


    After the steamed stuffed bun left, I told Wu Sangui, "third brother, why tell her? Isn''t it good to be confused?"


    Li Shishi said, "I don''t agree to tell her now."


    Wu Sangui said, "I just don''t think it''s a thing for Xiaoqiang to go on like this. Secondly, I don''t change my name. Everyone is friends. She should know who I am."


    I know Wu Sangui has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. Whoever he likes must tell you his name first, so that you won''t feel cheated by him. After all, the old traitors still have a little inferiority complex.


    I told Wu Sangui, "it''s all right. Later, you can tell her your name is Wu Sangui and see if she can distinguish you from Jin Sanshun."


    Seeing the dismal response to his proposal, Wu Sangui said to the ancestor of steamed stuffed bun sitting next to him, "brother Xiang, don''t you want to enjoy your family? Steamed stuffed bun is also your little granddaughter?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I''m thirty and she''s twenty-seven. Do you have such family happiness?"


    So the topic stopped.


    Li said to Hua Mulan, "sister Mulan, there is a beauty contest recently. Do you want to participate?" Li Shishi knows Hua Mulan''s regret and yearning, and wants to make her a woman completely in this way.


    Hua Mulan waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s just showing her thighs for people to see. I can''t do that." Li Shishi nodded with understanding. Although they come from different times and have different identities, their conservative ideas have been deeply rooted. It''s really a little unacceptable to wear swimsuits and go on the T-stage show - although I like it very much... Look.


    Mr. Li said, "then go and be a judge."


    "What am I, still a judge?"


    Li Shishi said with a smile: "the identity is not written casually. At that time, the subtitle will give you a world-famous model or fashion designer."


    I heard it at this meeting. Most of the beauty pageant was organized by Jin Shaoyan''s company. I hurriedly said, "get my cousin, too. You can make up my identity. It''s OK to say I''m a xingman release person, as long as I''m allowed to be a judge." At that time, I hung the hotel door key on the door. In the middle of the night, a tall and long legged model got into my quilt. Wow, Kaka, I thought it was beautiful.


    Li Shishi glared at me and said, "we only want female judges."


    I said, "that''s bullshit. Don''t you still have male models?"


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "then I''ll go and see the excitement."


    I reminded her, "remember, your mouth must be poisonous, no matter good or bad. First say, ''you''re just tormenting our eyes'', or say,'' you can barely be a normal person with a body like you standing in a hazy mirror ''."

 V3.Chapter 45

    Compared with me, other people are busy. Li Shishi''s film has entered the post production stage. Hua Mulan really went to see other people''s beauty pageant, but contrary to the suggestions I gave her, she is a good man. Everyone praises. Each judge has a light in his hand to show his consent to the contestant''s entry into the next link, and Hua Mulan''s light has never been off.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Xiang Yu accompanies Zhang Bing every day. Sometimes he takes her to stay at home for a while. However, according to our observation, there is not much passion between the two people, and they are more like a pair of ordinary lovers. However, it seems normal. Life flattens people in this way, especially after they are separated from their original living environment, After Yang Guo and Little Dragon Girl quit the Jianghu, it will be a time of oil, salt and vinegar. After the prince and the princess get married, the prince will gradually become a bald old king, and the princess will become a jealous queen until they inadvertently offend a female cultivator and are cursed. Then their lively and lovely little princess can only wait for princes of other countries to wake themselves up, This is how the story has been circulating. Western writers feed themselves by dragging their manuscripts.


    Like me, Qin Shihuang has maintained his original life track. For others, it''s interesting to do anything in a different environment, but it''s different when he was an emperor. Zeng jingcanghai can''t be water. Moreover, he is different from Liu Bang. Liu Bang works by himself, so Liu Bang is very interested in occupying the piracy market, Ying pangzi has no enthusiasm for buying several peasants for uprising.


    However, I still took a step forward, that is, the tea beverage developed by Lu Yu was put on the market, but I didn''t think of the initiator. It was Mao Sui, who had just been here for a few days. On the day of his arrival, Mr. Mao made great efforts to analyze the background of this era, and he still positioned his identity as a doorman. When he realized that there was no need to attack cities and land and maneuver around, he began to find ways to help me hold money. Mr. Mao summarized his own experience and lessons and knew that it was early to become famous, And the reality is that there is no more three years for him to stand out. So he quickly found the right time to bring the medicinal tea developed by Lu Yu and Hua Tuo to the market. Mao Sui, who couldn''t even open the door, went to negotiate with people everywhere. However, the feedback was good. Many entrepreneurs said that Mao Sui was a refreshing man mixed with cunning. He was a master of eloquence who knew that he would suffer losses when dealing with him, but he couldn''t help but want to cooperate with him, Sometimes I like to speak in a threatening tone - I can understand that lobbyists and counselors before the Qin Dynasty were good at this, from Lin Xiangru to Cao Mo to Mao Sui. In particular, maosui and his disciples like Diba''s long speeches. Of course, there are bad times when they are particularly clear. Lobbyists will become angry. Some press the sword, some lift the ashtray on the table and say to the other monarch: I''ve said for so long, you still can''t get in. I was so angry that I took a pat and scattered it (equivalent to five steps of blood splashing in the original text). The bodyguard of the other party''s boss was afraid to come forward because he was far away, so he had to sign a contract (blood is an alliance), and the business was done.


    Our medicinal tea has received a good response after it went on the market. The money is no slower than that of five-star juniper. After all, no matter how good the wine is, it has limitations, and the drinks are different. Before going on the assembly line, Mao Sui studied the mineral water controlled by a certain day''s capital. It is suggested that I also print "selected high-quality water sources", but I think it is unkind to do so, mainly without investigation. Besides, the original intention of adding herbs to the water is not to make the taste of tap water better? So I directly printed it as "using public water supply". Mao Sui said that since it is printed like this, don''t hide it. Simply add a bracket, which says: tap water. This move makes consumers feel secure. The sales of medicinal tea reached a new high day by day.


    Liu Laoliu found me that day. Just give me a bag of gum and say, "this is your salary this month."


    This gum is as like as two peas on the market, and it is also a 5 piece. There is a precedent for cookies. I didn''t dare to put it in my mouth at will. I asked carefully, "what''s this for?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "when you chew it, you can turn your face into what you think."


    I wondered, "what... What do you mean?"


    "That is, before you chew it, think about a person''s face in your mind, and then your face will become this person, for example, you want to become me..."


    I hurriedly said, "it''s not easy to be like you. Just hit the nailboard at a speed of 80 miles."


    Liu Laoliu ignored my sarcasm and said, "note that only your face changes, height, fat and thin are still what you look like now, so I remind you that if you want to become Xiang Yu, you may be seen through because of your inconsistent figure."


    I asked, "is there anything else to note that you can always change your face as long as you chew?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "of course not. This thing is only effective when there is still sugar flavor. Moreover, each piece of this package I gave you can only change one face. We also have a lemon flavor. After eating it, it can change constantly, which is much more powerful than those face changing masters in Sichuan."


    "Then why don''t you bring me a lemon flavored place?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "you''re too thick skinned. Just change it once at a time. It''s easy to squeeze your facial features together because of the buffer."


    I said, "shit, thick skinned still affects the Internet speed?" I was going to chew a piece and take pictures in front of the house.


    I weighed the gum and suddenly thought of a question. I asked Liu Laoliu, "well... I just got up. What''s the use of holding this thing?" I found that the things Liu Laoliu gave me are becoming more and more strange. Mind reading is still practical. You can play to relieve boredom when you have nothing to do. The limitation of biscuits is relatively large, not to mention the small quantity. Even if I have countless things, what''s the use? Except for very special circumstances, what''s the matter with me turning into someone else? It''s better this time. He directly sent me a bag of special tools for Erpi face. This thing has no practical value except that it can turn the steamed stuffed bun into Lin Zhiling.


    Liu Laoliu looked a little embarrassed and stammered, "maybe... Maybe you can use it in the future. Don''t waste it." Has he seen that I''m going to use this as an aphrodisiac? By the way, he should also be able to read his mind. I quietly took out my mobile phone and used one to the old liar. I peeked at the mobile phone screen and wrote: you use the skill numbered 748 for high-level users. Once, your behavior will be recorded as a stain. We will reserve the right to cancel your skill, as well as the right of public prosecution and final interpretation


    I was stunned and said, "shit, do you need it?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "little boy, do you still want to kill me with your tricks?"


    I said, "it will be all right. You don''t even give me a rule of use. Now sue me directly for violation. This belongs to the overlord clause."


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s all right. Generally, they don''t bother to ask if I don''t sue you. I''ll invite the people in the archives to have dinner and wipe the stain on you another day."


    I squinted at him: "when have you been so kind to me? Will there be any moths again?"


    Liu Laoliu rarely looked at the sky solemnly and sighed, "it seems that it will be chaotic for a while soon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand. This is my hunch."


    I was depressed and said, "aren''t you an immortal? Are you going to be punished or robbed?"


    Liu Laoliu said sadly, "some things are beyond the control of the gods. If you can''t pass this pass, it will be a disaster!"


    I said, "the Tianting index has also fallen below 1300 points?"


    Liu Laoliu shook his head and said, "when the monkey king made trouble in heaven, it was 1500 - I remember when you said this. Get me some original shares when your five-star juniper was listed. Now I don''t know the root. I don''t dare to buy it, especially eating and drinking. Maybe I''ll check out the poison when I get it."


    Me: "


    After Liu Laoliu left, Yan Jingsheng called me and said that the central government, the provincial government and the city had issued documents asking us to prepare for the visit of a group of international friends, including martial arts and various forms of competitive groups in various countries, as well as major mainstream media in the world. This visit was the bane buried during the competition in Singapore, No one doesn''t want to know what school has trained such abnormal and a large number of talents.


    Yan Jingsheng asked me, "do we organize some students to rehearse a welcome ceremony or something?"


    I said, "no, they''re coming, but we didn''t invite them. You don''t have to say when the students come. It''s the same as usual."


    "Do you have to invite some relevant leaders?"


    "Look at that. By the way, please invite principal Zhang."


    Yan Jingsheng said with a smile, "naturally, the honorary principal must be invited."


    I said, "take the word reputation and make the old man happy through the excitement."


    Yan Jingsheng was stunned, and then said sadly, "I understand."

 V3.Chapter 46

    Although I''m not a very rich man now, I''m also a rich man anyway. It''s only a matter of time before I have a fortune of more than 100 million. In fact, I''m not picky about driving. Although we often take millions or even hundreds of millions of famous cars after knowing Jin Shaoyan, I''m not interested in those anti-collision airbags and GPS. I''m lucky to be able to drive 400 miles in the city, What are you afraid of? Besides, I''m a native. Give me a pair of wheel shoes in this territory, and Hitler''s two cavalry divisions may not be able to find me - besides, can GPS tell you where the sewer has no manhole cover?


    So it''s urgent to buy a new car. I don''t have high requirements. If the brand can see the past, it''s OK, even if it drives like broken bread. After all, I have a special identity now, which represents the face of a school. Today I even want to represent our country. It''s actually nothing to open bread. It should be neat, But it still has a lock on the door, which is a little too much. Although many celebrities and great men in the world have the habit of hard work and plain living, it seems that driving a broken car is not included in this list, because from another point of view, it is irresponsible for their own and other people''s lives. The clutch of our car has been crushed by Xiang Yu. The gear handle vibrates back and forth during driving. The most important thing is that it is still a stolen car, A car that hasn''t been inspected for many years and a car that has driven 10 times the whole March of the Red Army... Such a car is its best destiny to drive to the edge of a barren mountain and jump on the accelerator with a stick.


    As a result, the plan failed. The steamed stuffed bun didn''t know where she was crazy for a long time. The woman did a lot of fitness cards and beauty cards a few days ago. It seems that she is ready to be her little lady, but she got bored in a few days. Originally. She can''t use either of these things. Later, she went to do some damn market research. When others helped her design the survey papers, she had long forgotten that there was no shadow, so the strong women didn''t think of it. I advised her not to be discouraged. Didn''t Edison experiment thousands of times to find the material suitable for making filaments - the first two failures only show that you are not suitable for being a little lady and a strong woman.


    So I can only open the broken bread again. My plan is to hide it at the school gate and hide it far away.


    Don''t talk. I didn''t think so before. It''s obvious after getting used to a good car. If we don''t say that the car leaks, it will turn upside down after passing through a small camp. Not only can people shake the ceiling, but also the broken door clangs.


    But I found that I made a mistake. When I was more than 50 meters away from the parking lot at the main gate of Yucai, the road ahead was blocked by more than a dozen buses from the airport. They were entering the parking lot in turn under the command of xiaoliuzi. I wanted to step back. The road behind was filled by several interview vehicles printed with a certain TV station, and then there were endless relevant vehicles, including reception personnel arranged by the government.


    I couldn''t advance or retreat, so I had to drive quietly to the parking lot, hoping no one would find me. It started smoothly. My old car was inserted in a row of carts without attracting attention. However, as soon as I entered the parking lot, I saw that it was full of blonde foreigners and journalists from various countries carrying cameras. XiuXiu accompanied me as a guide and interpreter. Yan Jingsheng and several school teachers were in charge of reception. When they saw my car, they pointed this way together. I waved and winked at them in the car, but they thought I was greeting them. Yan Jingsheng took the lead in clapping and introduced to the foreigners nearby, A large group of reporters rushed up bravely to block around me and took pictures of me desperately. I noticed that several reporters specially took more photos of the locks on my door. I guess they are going to publish for websites with funny pictures such as eight eyed demons.


    It''s over. It''s a disgrace to our motherland. In those years, Premier Zhou was criticized by foreign journalists for using a Parker pen. Fortunately, Premier Zhou was witty and said that it was captured on the battlefield. What should I say? Does Volkswagen offer a golden cup?


    I got out of the car and half covered my face and waved to the people with shame. A big foreigner with blond hair rushed over to shake hands with me and said, "hello. I''m John from time magazine. Nice to meet you, principal Xiao."


    I said with a smile, "yo. The Chinese language is really good."


    John was embarrassed and said, "in addition to being a reporter, I am also an enthusiastic martial arts lover. I have studied in China for seven years. This task is what I did my best to win. I am curious about what made you achieve such impressive results."


    Before I could speak, a foreigner who was not low beside him disdained and said, "if it''s a free fighting competition, we can win all the gold medals."


    John winked at him and said, "even then, those champions won''t all come from the same school." He pointed out the theme of today''s interview in one sentence. John introduced me with a smile: "this is Jim from the Washington Post. We are friends."


    I scratched my head and thought: the internal newspaper of the United States Post and telecommunications office is doing well. It seems that I''ve always heard.


    XiuXiu whispered to me, "these two are journalists from the world''s mainstream media, and many people from other famous magazines, newspapers and radio and television stations."


    I put my hands behind my back and said, "that''s a good thing." I turned and asked Yan Jingsheng, "did President Zhang send someone to pick it up?"


    Yan Jingsheng said, "it''s sent - isn''t it coming?"


    A school bus for cultivating talents slowly opened. Several Yue Army soldiers and Li Bai helped Lao Zhang out of the bus. Lao Zhang threw away the people around him imperceptibly as soon as he landed on the ground, and then waved to the people again in the style of a classic old warlord. The reporters went up and took another fierce shot. XiuXiu timely introduced: "now, the two sponsors of our Yucai civil and military school have arrived. Let''s start to visit."


    Lao Zhang looks particularly good today, even better than any time before. He bullied me, clenched my hand and asked, "how did you arrange it?"


    I said, "no arrangement. The children don''t even know."


    Lao Zhang nodded, "you did the right thing."


    Among these people, Lao Zhang and XiuXiu are the people who know the details of our school best. In fact, they, like me, feel a little confused when they suddenly face such a situation. I don''t know whether to deliberately hide or publicize. Now I can only let it go.


    Just before our party took a few steps, a strong man suddenly came from behind the team like a snake and stopped me. He said in an awkward Chinese way: "I heard that President Xiao is the king of Sanda in your domestic competition, but I didn''t see you in this Singapore competition. I don''t know if I have the honor to compete with you?"


    I looked at him, frowned and said, "Japanese?"


    The man bowed to me: "I''m asamuro, the champion of Japan''s three professional karate circles. I watched the whole competition in Singapore. This time I came to learn from you."


    Although his words were polite, his triangular eyes were bulging, which was clearly a provocation. Basically, he raised a sign of "sick man of East Asia", which was the very sad prop man in the film.


    I patted the 40 year old Japanese on the shoulder and said kindly, "the young man is very aggressive. Hehe, there will always be a chance. Now let''s not waste everyone''s time, let''s visit the school first."


    Then I walked past him. Although I still had biscuits in my pocket, even if I beat him, it would reduce the price. What''s our identity? At the moment I passed him, I whispered to him, "are you big in your country? You''re almost taller than me."


    Every day: "


    Yucai went through the same surprise construction as the air force base. Now it has basically taken shape, with an actual area of more than 3000 mu. There are four teaching areas, including martial arts field and classroom. The rest are the living area, horse range, shooting range, outdoor swimming competition field, etc. the whole campus is divided into the east gate and the main gate. There is an urn city in the east gate. The interior of the campus is completely a waterside pavilion desktop setting, with a greening area of more than 65%. At present, there are more than 2700 students, including more than 300 children from Cangzhou brought by the previous small 300 and Cheng Fengshou. All students come from poor areas in China, aged between 7 and 14. Implement a completely free education system.


    I took these people from the fountain at the main gate and walked all the way to the east gate. I once suggested that everyone could take a school bus to visit, but they were unanimously rejected.


    We crossed the long lawn, and in front of us was the Suzaku martial arts field. On the road, there were scattered small pavilions and rockeries to match the artistic conception. There are stone tablets to clarify the name and completion time of this place. The font is sometimes handsome and sometimes heroic, although foreigners don''t understand it. But many reporters came to our country. Although they were not very professional, they couldn''t help but marvel. Foreigners saw such a school for the first time. They looked fresh and snapped everywhere. Sometimes when we walked in the dark woods, the team was like a mutated giant firefly.


    XiuXiu took the trumpet and walked at the front. Naturally, she wouldn''t explain it to them in too detail. Soon we went to the rosefinch martial arts field. Each martial arts field also had an indoor martial arts hall for the annual martial arts competition. At this time, under the leadership of their teachers, the children sat in a group of three or five on the playground and listened carefully. From time to time, a teacher called a child''s name to demonstrate on the spot.


    When the foreigners arrived at the right place, they began to take crazy photos. John said curiously, "this is how you usually go to class?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    John said, "I thought there would be a big scene of thousands of people wearing uniform white clothes and shaking like a mountain."


    I said, "our civil and military school is a real civil and military school, not a named vocational high school. Martial arts can''t eat a big stove. Besides, you wash it in white?"


    John seemed inspired by my nonsense. He quickly took out a recording pen and pestled it into my mouth. He was busy lowering his head to write something on the paper. Jim of the post office scoffed at our teaching methods and just kept taking pictures in order to complete the task.

 V3.Chapter 47

    Seeing this, Shiro looked gray and said, "these two people''s Kung Fu is really powerful in actual combat!"


    A reporter in this city whispered to me, "is it appropriate to teach children this way?"


    I looked at him and said, "if you want to compete, naturally there are other teachers who tell them the rules and taboos of the competition, but when you first learn, you should naturally follow the actual combat. When you become a master, it''s not too late to look good." This remark was actually what Fang Zhenjiang himself told me, because I also asked him the reporter''s question.


    After leaving the rosefinch field and passing by Lu Yu''s tea tasting hall, we took a breath. Lu Yu was not idle after developing medicinal tea, because many new varieties appeared after him. Now he is busy verifying whether the brewing methods mentioned in the later tea classics give full play to the advantages of a kind of tea. Therefore, in his house, there is no shortage of all kinds of good tea, large and small cups, Moreover, a kind of tea is soaked in various utensils and water at different temperatures.


    In the morning and evening, Shiro came out again to accuse him of being incompatible with the tea ceremony. He also said that he had a friend named hemp rope arrest lang. he was the tea ceremony everyone. I don''t know if it was everyone. Anyway, his friend is estimated to be stronger than him. He doesn''t even prepare a child. Just use hemp rope. Is that good?


    As soon as I went out, I saw Wang Yin driving a school bus. I shouted, "Lao Wang, come here."


    Wang Yin poked out his head and asked me, "what''s up?"


    I said, "I''ll give you a task - someone hates it."


    I said to asamuro, "don''t you want to prove Kung Fu with our people? I found one for you."


    At this time, Wang Yin came to us and asked, "what task?"


    I pointed to asamuro and said to him, "you have a competition with this gentleman."


    Wang Yin threw his coat into the car and said to asamuro, "then hurry up. I''m still back in the team."


    Asamuro finally reacted and said angrily, "you actually found a driver to compete with me?"


    I pointed to Duan Sirius, his big apprentice, and said to him, "if you don''t fight that one, it''s the one who sweeps the floor."


    Day and night, he shouted, "bullying people too much!" He didn''t say hello. One punch came to my face. Seeing the opportunity very quickly, Wang Yin put his hand on his wrist and took him there.


    I only felt the cold hair on my face fall down. Although my expression was still smiling, the cold sweat had come out.


    It seems that Shiro is really not covered. As soon as he meets Wang Yin, he grabs the first opportunity and kicks and kicks. Wang Yin pulls him a few times. I knocked him down


    If you''re a three time karate champion, you really have the ability. It''s estimated that you don''t need props to kick a piece of wood. You can use it really, but who can compare it with. Wang Yin''s skill in the crowd is also first-class. The reason why he didn''t bring an apprentice is that he was not good at giving lectures. However, Cao Xiaoxiang and Fang Zhenjiang or their own satisfactory apprentices will send him here to learn more skills.


    After fighting for a while, Wang Yin solved the problem with three fists and two feet. However, he didn''t give a hard hand. He either pulled the other side down or pulled it down. His expression was a little helpless. It was like a big brother playing with a rogue little brother. Wang yinzhiyong was second to none among the eight heavenly kings. Moreover, although he drove a car in his life, he was a murderer in his last life, let alone dealing with every day and night. It''s no problem catching wolves with hemp rope.


    After playing for a while, asamuro said dejectedly, "I lost - but I don''t believe he is really a driver."


    Wang Yin waved to him, didn''t say much, got in the car and left. I said to asamuro, "you think it''s cheap. This is a driver. I know a motorcycle repairer!"


    With our reporters, they have become very careful and attentive since their defeat. Now they have a deep understanding of the old Chinese saying "hidden dragon and crouching tiger". They saw with their own eyes that the karate champion was beaten to the ground by a cart driver in our school. Legends about the mysterious East suddenly came to mind.


    Next, I took them to visit the two martial arts venues of Qinglong and Xuanwu. Looked at Lin Chong''s gun and Zhang Qing''s flying stone. When she was at the shooting range, XiuXiu wrote a note to Hua Rong and Pang Wanchun. They shot a ball arrow and a fast arrow on the target 50 steps away. Finally, when they were connected, it was "welcome to Yucai". Not to mention foreigners, even Chinese journalists were amazed and photographed the whole process like a treasure.


    Even Jim, who was dismissive at the beginning, blushed with excitement and pressed the shutter of the camera again and again. Suddenly, he covered his stomach and snorted. As soon as I saw where he covered it, I knew that he had stomach pain like Hua Mulan. They reporters fought with each other without a meal, I grabbed a passing student and said, "go to the school medical room and tell some doctors to boil a pair of stomach medicine for sister Hua and wait for us."


    The child threw a fist at us: "order!" After that, he went with flying steps. It was about 300 students brought out jointly by Dai Zong and Dai Zong.


    Jim covered his stomach and frowned, "do you want me to eat your traditional Chinese medicine?"


    John said, "traditional Chinese medicine is very good. It''s the help of traditional Chinese medicine that our neighbor Mrs. Thomson can''t have children."


    I hurriedly said: "traditional Chinese Medicine... Traditional Chinese medicine, mixing medicine and medicine here is easy to cause misunderstanding."


    When we arrived at the herb garden, Bian que had filtered out a bowl of medicine soup that had been almost dried and put it there. I picked it up and said to Jim, "our Chinese tradition is that when a guest comes, he should be invited to drink and take medicine for the first time. Don''t mind."


    Jim hid far away and said, "I heard your traditional Chinese medicine is made of grass."


    I said, "try it. It tastes like your Coca Cola."


    Jim suspiciously took a mouthful and drank it dry. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s much more exciting than Coca Cola." He suddenly put his hand on his stomach and said, "my God. I seem to feel that they are repairing my stomach after drinking. It''s very warm and comfortable."


    Bian que gave him a pulse, looked at his face and said, "you do have stomach disease. This prescription can be cured after taking it for three months." Then he brushed a little on the paper and wrote a prescription. Jim solemnly took it over and said, "oh my God, how much is this recipe worth?"


    Bian que whispered to me, "who is God?"


    I also whispered to him, "it''s equivalent to their Pangu."


    Bian que said to me, "you tell him that his limbs and spleen are no different from ours. It should also be made by Nuwa."


    I hurriedly said: "... Let''s talk about this problem later. It will cause religious disputes."


    After a little rest in the herb garden. We visited the last white tiger hall, where there is the largest indoor swimming pool in the whole education. At the moment, there is no one here. The reporter took a few photos casually. Just ready to go, a child suddenly emerged from the water. After he got out, he wiped the water on his face, laughed and stepped on the water to climb ashore. We were stunned for a while. A female reporter reacted. She looked at her watch and said in surprise: "the child was still in the water when we came in, that is to say, he stayed in the water for nearly three minutes..."


    Others looked at each other, and several foreigners said in an unbelievable low voice: "three minutes, more powerful than the frogman in the special forces?"


    Just then. Suddenly another child emerged from the water. The child didn''t see us. He pointed to the first child running out and shouted, "Hey, hold your breath. You lost. Remember to invite me to chocolate."


    Just as everyone looked frightened, the third child came up. When he saw so many of us, he said shyly, "ah, it''s so busy here. I''ll continue to dive!" He disappeared again.


    The female reporter almost screamed, "who can tell me how many children there are in the water?"


    Before her voice fell, she came out of the water one after another, and the children were wet. Wearing small underpants, they walked past us one after another, talking and laughing and looking at us curiously. There were at least forty or fifty people. For a moment, the swimming pool with a quiet listening needle was as lively as a market, leaving only all the petrochemical journalists.


    The female reporter took my hand and said, "can I see their teacher?"


    I told her, "their teacher didn''t come out for half a day and three hours. We just came to see him after lunch."


    People: "


    After visiting the four main venues, there will be no key points to introduce. This will. The exhausted people finally accepted my suggestion. We took the car and went straight back to the front door. After a circle, there was a huge and boundless wall in front of us. Several reporters asked me at the same time: "President Xiao, what is this place for?"


    I said, "Oh, the opposite is our teacher''s dormitory area. In order to prevent the children from disturbing them to rest, this wall was built. Ordinary students can''t go there..." I was stunned and drove out. I saw many children sitting on the wall, some with a piece of bread and some with a book, This wall has become their toy Trojan horse. I don''t know how to get up so high.


    I asked the driver to stop. In order not to scare the children, I pretended to be nice and said, "little classmate, you come down first. Whose students are you?"


    As soon as the unlucky children on the wall saw me, they all shouted, "headmaster Xiao is coming, run --" as they said, all their legs jumped down. I hurriedly said, "hey... Don''t fall." You know, the wall is two and five meters high, like the second floor.


    Who knows, the children fell on the ground and ran away in a twinkling of an eye. Just as I was getting ready to get on the bus, a scene that made me very crazy appeared: cheering from the wall, jumping like dumplings, children, like elk, jumping high directly over our heads. It seems that if I''m poor, I still added a run-up and came up with my hands and feet, They all jumped and shouted, "run, let the headmaster know that we will be punished if we go there -"


    After jumping to dozens of numbers, I finally caught one and asked him, "whose student are you?"


    The child was so frightened that he bowed his head and said, "we are teacher Shi. The group just now is teacher Duan''s class."


    ... I should have thought of it. Shiqian and Duan Tianbao taught it!


    The child whispered, "principal Xiao, I won''t dare next time. There''s nothing to practice lightness skills in school. It''s too high and too low..."


    I touched his head and sighed, "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "... you shouldn''t jump off the wall."


    "Wrong! Is that what your teacher taught you? I tell you. Jumping off the wall is OK, but you shouldn''t be caught by me. Remember, if I catch you later, I''ll punish you!"


    The little clever ghost said "yes". As soon as his shoulder shrunk out of my palm, a cat waist ran through my crotch. I spread my shoulders to a group of stunned reporters: "let''s laugh."


    A local reporter said, "President Xiao, I know this is the Kung Fu of Shaolin monk Ti yunzong and gecko walking on the wall. Can you demonstrate it in public? We didn''t have time to take photos just now."


    I said with a smile, "it''s easy to do." Then he grabbed a child who had just jumped over, pointed to the wall and ordered him, "jump back!"


    The child stepped back a few steps, ran up the wall, stepped on the wall bricks like walking on the ground and disappeared on the other side of the wall. The reporters clapped as they flashed, and finally said together, "President Xiao will show us one in person."


    I waved my hand and said with a smile, "it''s not worth advocating. Ha ha, it''s not worth advocating." While secretly scolding: too fucking run people. The two meter five wall, even if I can climb up, how can I get down?


    In order to be afraid that they would continue to let me demonstrate, I hurriedly threw people into the car and continued walking. I hadn''t walked for five minutes. John and Jim suddenly screamed. I quickly followed their eyes and saw that the wall in front was painted in a mess with a brush. It was so juicy that my heart mentioned that I finally found the dark corner. Do I need to be so excited?


    Before the car stopped, John rushed down and slapped the wall. I said bitterly, "John, you have to understand that the wall is too long to keep up with management. It''s impossible for children to be naughty..."


    John grabbed my shoulder and shouted, "you know, how many artists will there be here?"


    Jim also clapped and shouted, "yes, its meaning is no worse than the Berlin Wall. Look how rich children''s creativity is."


    I look at the wall and then look at these two people. Oh, didn''t I want to expose our light? When Westerners see ghost painted things, they will think of the artistic level.


    But the wall is really fun. The highest one nearest to me is probably the work of senior students. It is written in running script: the steamed bread in the canteen is too alkaline today; I don''t know who wrote it in big seal: I think it''s OK; Down there. Small block letters: what date did the landlord say today? Finally, cursive script: this post should sink


    Next to this line of posts, someone opened a painting column. Draw a child with a depressed expression, and mark it next to him: today, I was scolded by teacher Cheng for not working hard. I must work hard in the future. The style looks like Yan school. The next child painted a disdainful expression, marked: Mr. Cheng generally doesn''t swear. It seems that you really don''t work hard. Next, there is a picture of a maid with an arrow: our teacher Wang (probably a female teacher who teaches Culture) said not to scribble on the wall... It looks a bit like Wu Daozi''s students.


    Of course, in addition to those with artistic content, there are also a large number of children''s graffiti, but fortunately, our school spirit is simple, and there are no contents such as "Wang Xiaohong is a dog", "Li Er egg is a bastard" and "Zhang Xiaohua updates too slowly".


    For a long time, I had a headache about the problems of this wall. I once wanted to tear it down. The real Berlin wall and the great wall could not prevent anything, let alone a brick wall. However, later, it seemed that the Berlin wall and the Great Wall had other important meanings. Simply, I stipulated that this wall continued to serve as the function of blocking the old and new campuses, But if you can jump over with your own ability, you can forget the past (and you can''t blame it). Second, in addition to swearing, students can create freely on the wall. The wall is cleaned once a month, and the best works selected every week can be retained for one month... Therefore, this "talent cultivation wall" proposed by me Later, it became a scene and unique feature of educating talents. Even Zhang Zeduan changed his mind. He was going to reproduce the full version of the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival on the Yucai wall.


    Finally, we gathered all the students for a collective martial arts performance in Qinglong martial arts arena, and finally realized the scene expected by John. Lao Zhang, who went to rest on the way, came again. In the sound of killing for nine days, Lao Zhang waved solemnly and happily below, leaving the last gesture of the old warlord in the Scripture on the land he loved deeply.


    A week later, Lao Zhang he ran died. I set up a grand monument for him in front of the main gate of Yucai. Except for his identity and name, there is only one comment on it, which is a poem in Li Bai''s Xiake Xing:


    Even if you die, you won''t be ashamed of Britain in the world.

 V3.Chapter 48

    ¡ª¡ªTime magazine


    Yucai is a magical place. It brings together the top fighting masters and art masters in China. We even have reason to doubt that it brings together the best talents in Chinese history.


    ¡ª¡ªThe times


    Don''t underestimate any child who walks past you. No matter whether he is the future champion or not, at least you can''t run him or jump him. If you can hold your breath in the water for more than three minutes, you can talk to him.


    ¡ª¡ªKorea''s East Asia daily


    Xiao, the current principal of Yucai, is a leader with unique personality charm. Oriental conservatism and Western humor are combined. Well, I have to admit that the reason why I flatter him is that he cured my stomach.


    ¡ª¡ªWashington Post


    Don''t ask again. I was defeated, but why do you always emphasize that my opponent is a driver?


    ¡ª¡ªJapan''s three time karate champion, Mr. asamuro


    Unless our children are sent to Yucai, the loss of all gold medals will continue to reappear in the future. We are no longer running together.


    ¡ª¡ªRemarks made by Singapore Sanda organizers on the website


    These are the comments of the world''s media and organizations, including some people, on Yucai. It can be said that they were really shocked after they visited Yucai. However, I am quite puzzled by Jim''s views published in the Washington Post. I really can''t think of how conservative I am. The day can be shown. I never exclude the big wave of foreign girls with blond hair and blue eyes. As for humor, Probably referring to my locked golden cup. Jim really made headlines about my group photo with him, and his last sentence caused me a lot of trouble. Farmers around Yucai came to North America and Europe, and an endless stream of people came to ask for stomach medicine. As we all know, the stomach is an organ that is easy to have problems, but it doesn''t necessarily hurt because of improper diet and possibly gastric ulcer. The stomach acid is too high. Of course, it may also be hungry. Except that the last one can be cured by giving two steamed buns, Bian Que''s prescription can not cure all diseases. He is also a very responsible doctor, which leads to that he can only specialize in stomach diseases for a long time in the future, and then leads to our talent cultivation except for the famous school. Treating stomach diseases has also become a must


    In addition, our school has quickly become a place like a tourist attraction after many times on the world''s mainstream media. Every day, foreigners of all nationalities and colors flow with bags and cameras. I want to close the school door like a famous university in China and prohibit outsiders from visiting. I even thought about simply welding the school gate to death. Anyway, most of the people in Yucai have the ability to jump up and down, but historical experience tells us that closing the door is not the way. Fortunately, although there are many tourists, we don''t have to be responsible for the reception. When we arrive at the meal point, we still pay for food from our canteen. It is also a means of earning foreign exchange. Another advantage is that children can broaden their horizons and cultivate self-confidence by staying with these people every day. Even the most shy students have to deal with the problems of foreigners with a foreign language they have just learned. From our Yucai graduates, their English level is above CET-6.


    As a matter of fact, there are no secrets in our school. Those who are outstanding depend on their real skills. These talents with real skills are the biggest secrets. However, this secret is kept in the heart of everyone who knows it. It will never flash out of a mountain gate because you press the mechanism on a rockery by mistake, so I can rest assured and let it go.


    Soon after. Li Shishi''s film premiered in Shanghai. Under the strong appeal of Jin Shaoyan, many stars from the mainland, Hong Kong and Taiwan have come. If I hadn''t been unable to get away, I really wanted to take the steamed stuffed bun to join the fun, but the other members of the group of five went.


    The film lasted 80 minutes, but cost 67 million yuan. No star was used in the whole film, and the hero didn''t even show his face. Such a film can''t be said to be unparalleled, but it must be unprecedented. Only I know in my heart that Jin Shaoyan gave strong support behind the birth of this freak. From concept to money, if it wasn''t Mr. Li who made the film, Even if domestic directors can be counted, no investor will be willing to try it - a film without stars and big scenes, but at a huge cost.


    Although I couldn''t come to the scene in person, Jin Shaoyan naturally arranged a live broadcast for me and steamed stuffed bun. After the lively stars entered and performed, the film began with a chaotic birth of women. This is an ordinary opening. The baby to be born is Mr. Li. The baby later grew into a little girl, but her father died in prison. Li Shishi was adopted by the brothel procuress


    It was only after watching the film that I knew that Mr. Li was really surnamed Wang. I didn''t see the whole film with blood boiling and yawning. It was a very common story. It didn''t even explain the inner sadness of a prostitute from a special perspective. It was like Mr. Li sitting in front of me calmly telling her past. The film ended in the golden soldier rebellion, Li Shishi''s figure disappeared in a flash. That probably means that her last life and death is not important. In short, she disappeared in this troubled world.


    When the cast began to roll out on the screen, steamed stuffed bun ate popcorn lace and wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes: "Xiao Nan played so well that I almost thought she was Li Shishi."


    I asked, "okay? What''s good? Don''t say it without a big scene. Why don''t you even have a kiss?" I asked steamed stuffed bun, "Why are you crying?"


    There''s really nothing to be sad about. The protagonist didn''t get leukemia, was killed by a car, and was not frozen. He sank straight to the bottom under the gaze of his lover


    Steamed stuffed bun stared at me and said, "how pathetic Mr. Li is!"


    I smiled and said, "what a pity? I saw her eating and drinking well and dancing in the big house."


    Steamed stuffed bun said: "a woman, no one really loves her. Isn''t it pathetic to live like this every day?"


    Wow, so these are inner monologues? This steamed stuffed bun has become the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop. He is good at appreciation! But I may be too familiar with Mr. Li. I really don''t feel sad. The film gave me the greatest feeling that the costumes and props were very special and exquisite - that''s how 67 million were spent.


    After the movie, turn on the headlights. Normally, the applause should ring at this time - even if it''s a piece of shit, it must give Jin Shaoyan face, but there was not even one applause in the audience. If it''s normal, Jin Shaoyan will take the lead in clapping at this moment, but today is an exception. He didn''t spend much effort on this film, just like his works, so Jin Shaoyan didn''t clap first.


    Li Shishi watched the movie without blinking. At this time, she looked around and smiled bitterly at Jin Shaoyan. Perhaps she had expected this result, but she didn''t expect everyone''s reaction to be so unbearable. Li Shishi''s smile was both self mockery and a little relieved. Anyway, what she wants to do has been done. Jin Shaoyan patted her hand.


    But just then, with the first applause, the whole theater set off a huge wave of applause, and many stars got up and clapped their hands and smiled here. Several famous directors around Li Shishi shook hands with her regardless of their identity. It can be seen that they really admire the talent of the young girl in front of them.


    It seems that they didn''t clap for the first time because they were shocked by the film - I still wonder, is it really so good? However, since even the audience with the appreciation level of steamed stuffed bun can watch and cry, it is estimated that there is indeed a moving place to play. At least this very pure literary film has enjoyed both refined and popular tastes.


    At this time, the cast had been finished, and many people asked strangely, "why is there no director''s name?" Most people don''t know that the leading actor of the film is also the director. As soon as the voice falls, a row of very conspicuous characters slowly fill the whole screen: Director, Li Shishi¡ª¡ª


    People have talked about: which director is Li Shishi? Is it a coincidence? Maybe it''s a stage name for the film?


    Li Shishi didn''t hear what people were saying. She opened her eyes and looked at Jin Shaoyan in surprise. Jin Shaoyan smiled at her and said in her ear, "this is the only gift I can give you."


    Tears instantly blurred Li Shishi''s eyes. If not for the influence, she must have rushed into Jin Shaoyan''s arms. Although the whole film is not subversive, it has completely changed people''s simple evaluation of "famous prostitute Li Shishi". Li Shishi has become an ordinary and slightly legendary woman, and has been enriched. Finally, she typed the words of director Li Shishi, which has played a mysterious interpretation role, At least this meaning can''t be understood by Li Shishi. After Jin Shaoyan said "Li Shishi is a prostitute". They don''t say anything. I already have a grudge in my heart, at this moment. Li Shishi finally completely forgave him.


    Jin Shaoyan took Mr. Li''s hand and said loudly, "Miss Wang Yuannan is the director of the film. Her other name is Mr. Li..."


    Applause and admiration flooded the theater again.


    After that, "the legend of Li Shishi" was officially renamed "Li Shishi" and staged simultaneously throughout the country. With the true and false praise of star directors, it has been popular at the box office all the way. It is another romantic masterpiece after Titanic and the most popular film for girls in 2007. According to the survey, Going to see Mr. Li together almost became the only standard to judge whether a man and a woman were lovers at that time. Of course, there are many examples of a man having to watch it with several women once, or a woman having to watch it with several men once


    Another strange thing is that the film critics didn''t bother this time. Everyone agreed, but they also agreed. After that, the film participated in a number of awards and gained a lot. It is worth mentioning that no matter what film festival it participated in, the award for "best props and costume design" was not ignored. Several historians also said it with justice, I don''t comment on the shaping of Li Shishi in the film, but its costume etiquette and setting really don''t have to be said.


    A world-famous film critic commented on Mr. Li in one sentence: the director shooting it should be an ordinary person with the eye of God. She is just telling her previous story.


    It''s not uncommon to praise Mr. Li''s unique shooting techniques. A film critic also said: it''s an enlightenment to find anyone and record his life without joy and anger for people to understand. From this point of view, Mr. Li is a milestone.


    After listening to the man''s words, I was in a cold sweat. I thought: if anyone can reproduce my life in this way, the name of the film is Haoqi. It''s called Xiaoqiang (do you feel like some old photos?), but what category should it fall into?


    Don''t think so much. Steamed stuffed buns are waiting for me in the quilt - anyway, this country won''t let them go tonight.

 V3.Chapter 49

    After Li Shishi became famous, she immediately announced that she would stop filming. In addition to occasionally participating in charity activities, she stayed at home. She took out part of the economic benefits from the sale of Li Shishi to Yucai to build an on campus cinema, and donated the rest. Now she and Jin Shaoyan have to dress up like a koala every time they meet, Jin Shaoyan goes back and forth between Hong Kong and Shanghai. They rarely get together, but I know that Jin Shaoyan still can''t let go. He never broke a woman around him before. Now the Secretary has been replaced by a man. Is this the legendary rational love?


    When it comes to Mulan cola, she is no less famous than Mr. Li. It is said that on the last day of the beauty contest held by Jin Shaoyan''s company, eight beauties ran for the title of XX cup. During the comprehensive quality investigation, a contestant drew a question: please tell me about the deeds of Mulan, a female hero in China. As a result, we haven''t waited for the contestant to answer, At the bottom, a reporter from country h stood up and protested loudly: "your problem is wrong. Hua Mulan is from country h."


    At that time, the champion trophy was on the judge''s bench. There was a big glass jar. The always gentle flower judge suddenly picked up the trophy, pointed to the reporter and shouted, "say it again!"


    The reporter said, "Hua..." before he finished, he spent mm a championship trophy to smash the boy''s head and blood, then left the table angrily, and disappeared. In fact, many patriotic hosts have done similar things under similar situations, but only the judges have paid attention to doing things so thoroughly. According to the witness on the spot, the reporter of that h country was about 10 meters away from Hua Mulan at that time. The champion trophy weighed about 3.7 kg, that is, more than 7 kg. Therefore, when Hua Mulan asked the reporter, the unlucky boy probably thought that even if Hua Mulan was really angry, he didn''t have the ability to hit himself. This was the first time. Unexpectedly, the judges participating in the beauty contest had the skills of the judges of the Wulin convention. Afterwards, Zhang Qing said that even he was not sure of the amazing throw


    Later, the matter was settled. Of course, the reporter was treated by the organizer, that is, the little nurse who treated his wound, probably a supporter of Hua Mulan, sewed several pieces of glass slag into the skin and flesh together - let me say that I don''t advocate doing so. I simply ignore professional ethics. I suggest not giving the Nightingale award to the little nurse. But it''s no big deal. The reporter can go home for cosmetic surgery.


    Later, a good person posted a post on the Internet about who was the most beautiful person that night. He also added Hua Mulan''s name with ulterior motives. The result can be imagined. Hua Mulan won more than one million more votes than the contestants. She was privately called the most beautiful woman in China. Later, advertisers came to her door and didn''t know what brand she was making. Anyway, I made an ad for Mulan: don''t think I''m just talking¡ª¡ª


    So far, the woman of Hua Mulan has done it thoroughly. If she doesn''t do it, it will be the most beautiful in the country. It is also a wish.


    At the moment, we gathered happily. After drinking a glass of fruit juice, Cao Xiaoxiang leaned out his small arm and went to get the bottle. Xiang Yu grabbed it and threw it aside. "Children drink less juice," he said We didn''t expect that overlord Chu had a meticulous side. They all smiled and nodded - Xiang Yu took up Maotai and poured Cao Xiaoxiang a full cup: "have a drink."


    We all looked at him speechless. Xiang Yu looked around us and said, "I could drink a jar when I was his age."


    Cao Xiaoxiang said proudly, "then I''ll do it!" After that, he drank it up, waved his arms in the stool and fell into Wu Sangui''s arms. We were angry and happy. Baozi put the elephant in the bedroom, covered the quilt and turned on the TV when he came back. It seemed like a chaotic construction site. A reporter wearing a hard hat said something excitedly to the camera. Baozi even changed several stations. It was this scene. She just wanted to turn off the TV. My heart moved and I hurriedly said, "listen to what he said?"


    Steamed stuffed bun returned to his seat and stuffed the remote control into me. I turned up my voice and just replayed the scene just now. I only heard the reporter say loudly: "big news. A large group of ancient tombs were found in village B, county a, Xianyang. Some experts predict that this may be the tomb site of the Qin Dynasty, and it may be the real burial place of the first emperor of Qin..."


    Except for Feng Feng and steamed stuffed bun, everyone else turned to see Qin Shihuang. Ying pangzi looked at TV and muttered, "did you touch Liao?"


    I understand. This is actually what Fei San told me a few days ago. It seems that today is an official external report.


    In a moment of curiosity, I found out the map of Xianyang, came up to fat Ying and said, "brother Ying, you have to give a general direction this time?" I found county a of Xianyang and marked it out. It was connected with Lishan Mountain. Qin Shihuang took a pen and didn''t look at the map. He drew an unequal trapezoid with that line and said, "when I was hungry (I) chose four places to turn like silk (yes) - steamed stuffed buns and handed me ha (lower) noodles to hungry."


    I quickly put the noodles in the pot and put them in the bowl of Qin Shihuang. I hurriedly said, "little Qiangzi serves the emperor."


    Fat Ying stared at me and said, "touch (no) there is a whoosh (cooked) pinch!"


    I can hear that the four tombs selected by Qin Shihuang in those years are an unequal trapezoid. Now with the tomb sites of Lishan and a county, it should be possible to find the other two tombs. How much is it worth to sell this information to the Tomb Raider?


    At this time, my phone rang. When I picked it up, a slightly tired and smiling voice said, "principal Xiao, I''m back. I''ll report to you." It''s Fei San. It seems that their task will be completed as soon as the tomb is on TV.


    I said with a smile, "Congratulations, your merit is perfect."


    Fei San said with a bitter smile, "merit and virtue are perfect? It should be said that difficulties have just begun."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Fei San sighed, "I have to admire the wisdom of our ancestors. What the tomb is made, there is no way to start. If it is forcibly exploded, I''m afraid I won''t get anything in it."


    I said, "then don''t blow it up. Don''t you just dig it out?"


    Fei said, "it''s easy to say. There are organs in the tomb, which is equivalent to a self destruction procedure. If you dig the wrong one carelessly, it still collapses."


    I stared at fat Ying: you said how much trouble you caused to the country!


    "What should I do? Now that the light is exposed, I can''t just hang it like that?"


    "That''s right. Now several developed countries have proposed to dig together with China, but the conditions are very irritating. It''s just taking advantage of the danger of others!"


    I asked, "did they do the spies who sent us?"


    Fei said, "whether it is or not, in short, it has moved the thief''s mind. Who doesn''t want to bite such a large piece of fat?"


    I filled with indignation and said, "then you can''t promise!"


    Fei said with a smile, "it''s up to you? It''s not that I can''t promise, but that our country doesn''t consider it at all."


    I covered the phone and whispered to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, how can you dig your grave?"


    Qin Shihuang glanced at me and said, "do Hu Society (say), hungry (I) finally built diha (lower) rivers and mountains without silk (is) to dig drops for others." He stunned me with one sentence. Yes, the reason why fat man built so many graves in those years was to continue to be emperor in the underworld. He didn''t want to leave them a rich legacy for the sake of future generations. Naturally, he should spare no effort to prevent strangers from discovering and excavating. Therefore, the machine clearance is full of some sinister things, that is, the self destruction program that Fei sankou said. If the other two tombs can''t be found, let''s just say that at present, if there is no way, everything is empty talk.


    I simply hung up the phone, took Qin Shihuang and said, "you see, no one can give up until the tomb is dug out. Do you have the secret?"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Shihuang stopped his chopsticks, picked up a few pieces of frozen tofu from the plate, built it into a small body, and talked to me.


    In ancient times, there was no electricity, and all the mechanisms that started by themselves depended on fine sand. The sand was shocked and flowed to make room for machinery to do work. The tomb of Qin Shihuang as a whole was full of such mechanisms on its tomb wall. Once someone disturbed the peace of the tomb, the fine sand was taken away, and the huge tomb top would be pressed down to destroy everything. In order to prevent the sand from caking over time, The tomb of Qin Shihuang uses Jinsha!

 V3.Chapter 50

    The steamed stuffed bun knocked on the fire pot with chopsticks and said, "eat quickly. The meat is old. What are you doing?"


    Qin Shihuang put the top piece of tofu into the pot, and I brightened my eyes and said, "if we remove the top, isn''t it safe?"


    Xiang Yu said modestly, "how can I get there? It can''t be done by a few Hercules who can pull a thousand kilograms. How much does a tomb weigh?"


    I saw Qin Shihuang smiling all the time and saying with caution, "brother Ying, do you have a way?"


    Fat Ying smiled and said, "I''m still hungry. I haven''t thought about it."


    Li Shishi is worthy of having studied the history of Chinese architecture. He stretched out his hand and pointed out: "in fact, as long as we use the current directional blasting technology to blast out two fulcrums on each side of the four walls supporting the tomb, and then immediately support it with reinforced concrete, the top of the cave will not fall down. At that time, we can take care of the sands and silver sand, flow away, and we can continue to dig slowly."


    Wu Sangui said, "the four walls need eight fulcrums, and they must be blasted out at the same time and supported by other things. This is just a precise problem. It''s not difficult. The difficulty is that the person who does this must know the inside of the tomb like the back of his hand. Otherwise, as long as there is a mistake, the top will fall down, but where can such a person find it?"


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "there was no such person before, and there will be no such person in the future, but now there is just one sitting in front of us."


    Qin Shihuang smiled and did not speak. I looked at him in embarrassment and said, "brother Ying..."


    Qin Shihuang said, "well, well, if you''re hungry, you''ll be angry (to) dig your own grave. Anyway, if you don''t dig now, people still have to think about it."


    In fact, at the beginning, I just asked for fun, but I didn''t expect Qin Shihuang to be so open. He promised to dig his own treasure, but now even if he agreed, I have to measure. How many experts the state sent are helpless. I can just find a fat man and solve it with a few pieces of frozen tofu? How do I explain to people? It''s hard for Fei sankou to suspect that I''m a spy who has been lurking for many years.


    I was thinking in my head. The TV screen flashed. At the excavation site, an old man wearing a hard hat stood confidently in front of the camera, with subtitles below. An archaeologist from XX University in China. The old man told reporters with great pride: "after the research of me and several geologists, now the first set of scheme has been introduced. We are going to drill a small hole on the tomb wall that can only allow one person to pass through the ground. First observe the structure inside."


    We were stunned in front of the TV: is this his so-called plan?


    Xiang Yu sniffed, "how can this expert speak all laymen?"


    Li Shishi said, "good swimmers drown in the water. Since ancient times, those who have broken major events are pretentious experts."


    On TV, the reporter asked the expert, "when are you going to start?"


    "I''m making preparations now. Maybe tomorrow."


    The reporter turned to the camera and said, "audience friends, this excavation is likely to be the largest discovery and excavation since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. We will keep tracking and reporting, and bring you a live broadcast at that time..."


    Wu Sangui suddenly shouted, "no, you can''t let them do it. Even if the sand solidifies, you have to loosen it for them."


    Hua Mulan pushed me and said, "Xiaoqiang, find a way quickly. Why are you stunned?"


    I forgot there was another extreme patriotism. I said with a bitter face, "what do you want me to say to the government?"


    Hua Mulan said, "it''s important to stop them first."


    I took the phone and thought for a while. I know people at the top now, but I guess Mayor Liang and secretary Liu may not be able to talk to the central government


    Finally, I decided to call Fei sankou. After all, it''s very sensitive. He should be able to play a role.


    "Lao Fei, ask your experts not to do it first." That''s what I said straight to the point. It''s a bit like robbing the execution ground and leaving people behind.


    Fei San should have had a rest. He said vaguely, "what?"


    I said, "didn''t you watch the live broadcast just now? An old man is going to drill the grave."


    Fee three mouth "ah" a voice: "does anyone want to steal the tomb?"


    I said concisely: "let me tell you, I''ve found you a grave digging expert. If he directs the excavation of King Qin''s tomb this time, I promise you can get the complete treasure."


    Fei San smiled and said, "are you kidding? How many expert consultations can''t come up with a comprehensive plan. Besides, we won''t be in charge of the excavation."


    I heard Lao Fei wanted to hang up and hurriedly said, "have you forgotten about the Qin Wang Ding? Who knows there is a crack under the ding?"


    Fei sankou was inspired. I told Qin Shihuang what he said and mentioned our local case to him again. Fei sankou said incredulously, "this is a fantastic tomb for thousands of years. Blow it up with explosives?"


    In fact, if it weren''t for the introduction of Qin Shihuang. I also think the expert''s method is the best. At least it seems that the safety factor is higher - I didn''t think of using explosives.


    Fei San is no longer sleepy. He said to me, "wait, I''ll go to your place."


    I hurriedly said, "wait, you''d better take another map of the Qin Dynasty. It''s useful to me."


    Lao Fei didn''t say anything more this time. He promised and hung up.


    After 20 minutes, Lao Fei drove an electronic command car with several people. He knocked on the door and came in. At this time, we had finished our meal. I could only show him the internal structure of the tomb with a cigarette box. He understood that these things could not be fabricated at will. He looked at Qin Shihuang in surprise and said, "this is..."


    I said, "he''s been studying these things, but it''s useless."


    Fei said in a low voice, "he also told you about Qin WANGDING?" I nodded.


    "How did he do it?"


    I immediately realized that I had lost my tongue. It seems that some things can''t be studied by your heart


    I said to Lao Fei, "it''s all ancestral land."


    Fei said in horror, "you mean... These secrets have been handed down from generation to generation?" I had to nod.


    Fei took Qin Shihuang''s hand and said, "on behalf of the country and the people, I thank you."


    I said, "did you bring the territory you brought?"


    Fei San took out a roll of paper from his arms and said, "this is a copy of the territory of the Qin Dynasty in the National Museum. There is absolutely no error. There is also a map of the evolution of topography and place names over the past few thousand years."


    When he spread the first picture on the table, Qin Shihuang''s eyes lit up. It seems that this is really the map he used in those years. He accurately pointed out the four tomb sites on the map. Lao Fei knew that I must have my intention. According to the evolution map, he marked these four places on the map of China in 2007, Then I said to him, "in addition to Lishan and a county, the other two places are the other two tombs of King Qin."


    Fei San opened his mouth. Although he might have been trained to keep his color unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed at the top, he still exaggerated and shouted, "are you kidding?" He said so, but he couldn''t help pointing to the other two places with his trembling hand. He circled one of the points with his pen and said, "well, this is B county." When his hand fell on the last point, Lao Fei said in a daze, "Xianyang Airport?"


    When I looked, I saw that the last deduction of Qin Shihuang just covered Xianyang Airport today. It''s OK for county B to say that if you dig, you''ll dig. But if you pick up Xianyang Airport, what will you do? Even if Qin Shihuang''s point is not wrong, is it worth fighting for the matter that the eight characters have not been left behind after so many years of vicissitudes of the earth''s crust movement?


    I patted Lao Fei on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about the other two tomb sites. Dig out the treasures underground in County A."


    Fei sankou thought about it, nodded solemnly, took a lighter and burned all the maps we had drawn. I said, "that... I will not say anything at Xianyang airport. You''d better find someone to control the surrounding area of B county. I''m afraid I can''t help shovel the grave."


    Finally, Fei sankou solemnly shook hands with Qin Shihuang and said, "Comrade Ying, it''s all up to you. Let''s go now if it''s convenient."


    Qin Shihuang went back to his room and clamped the game machine into his armpit. Without disturbing others, he just patted me and said, "hungry (I) go." Finally, he said to me, "you tell the elephant that the game machine will drop after he comes back from hunger."


    I said a little sadly, "it''s all right. The elephant has played PSP."


    I specially asked Fei sankou: "brother Ying''s blood sugar is on the high side. Don''t give him too much sweet. The most important thing is to remember that whether he finished or not years ago, he must come back to reunite with us." The group of five has been waiting for the new year in February. It''s really a few days. I don''t want to say goodbye to the fat man.


    Fei said with a smile, "if things go well, comrade Ying will be recorded in history. You will have plenty of time to get together."


    I said faintly, "Comrade Ying is no longer interested in going down in history."

 V3.Chapter 51

    I said, "which do you want to cooperate with me?" Recently, I haven''t answered such calls less. The main reason is that I have many projects to do, including five-star juniper wine and various flavors of medicinal tea. Some people even proposed to make the stomach medicine we developed into a preparation for marketing. However, Bian Que and Hua Tuo are doctors of the heart of doctors'' parents. How can parents make medicine to sell to their children to make money?


    The other party said, "I''m very interested in some special resources in Mr. Xiao''s hand. I don''t know if I can come out and talk about it?"


    When I mentioned it, I deliberately interrupted: "you mean my intelligence. After studying me thoroughly, I guarantee the progress of human civilization for 20 years."


    The other party smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao is so humorous. I heard you''ve done antique business before?"


    "Antiques? No -" really not. The only business I''ve done is that someone sold me a bottle from the Song Dynasty. I haven''t sold any antiques. But this man was obviously unusual, and I immediately became more careful.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t be nervous. We came to talk to you with great sincerity. I don''t know if we can make an appointment. In order to show our honesty, you can choose the place."


    I hurriedly said, "if it''s still this topic, we don''t need to talk. I haven''t done antique business."


    The other party suddenly laughed: "I know why Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to cooperate with us. First, he probably doesn''t believe us. It''s understandable. Second, it can also be said that your current status is different and you don''t want to take risks. Moreover, you do have money-making projects, but as far as we know, Mr. Xiao doesn''t have much money - it hasn''t reached 1 billion yet?"


    I paused and scolded, "what about your adults, don''t care?" I immediately understood that this was clearly a child''s prank. I didn''t know where to get my phone. I also learned from other people''s Mafia. I did this when I was a child. I dialed a number casually and said I was from the Public Security Bureau - see, this is the generation gap. We will pretend to be good people, and our children will pretend to be bad people.


    I was about to hang up when someone across the street took over and said, "brother Xiao, it''s me -"


    This time the sound is very thick. I said with a smile: "Damn it, I really worked hard to master my oral skills. You said you were so smart. How good it would be to study hard and enter the University..."


    The other party couldn''t cry and smile and said, "brother Xiao, it''s me. Lei fourth."


    "You ray..." I stopped, because I heard that it was the underworld boss I had smashed. "Boss ray? I thought it was someone''s child who was naughty. What can I do for you?"


    Lei Laosi said, "the friend around me is afraid of you being careless, so he asked me to testify. He has absolutely no malice. As for what he wants to talk to you, I don''t join in, just hope you can sell me an old face."


    My heart is suspicious: what''s the face of Lei Laosi who has been cut off with me? Who is the other party? He can actually call Lei Laosi. Listening to his voice, Lei Laosi is also in awe of others. It seems that the reason why the other party asked him to go out is not to play emotion cards, but to tell me that we can''t provoke him¡ª¡ª


    Lei Laosi further said, "brother Xiao, how about meeting outside?"


    I said, "since boss Lei ordered, you can inform me of the place."


    Lei Laosi said, "I''d better choose a place, brother Xiao."


    I hurriedly said, "no, I can trust you. I think we might as well meet Qian leduo last time." Qian leduo is Lei Laosi''s place. I don''t believe he''s funny. I don''t want to get tired of talking with them, so I don''t want to meet them in my own place.


    Lei Laosi thought for a moment and said, "OK, it''s cool enough. We''ll meet on time in an hour."


    onboard. I''m a little confused. Now I tremble at the mention of "antiques". If he Tiandou doesn''t show up for a day, I don''t know where these things have been taken by him. It involves Lei Laosi. It must be not easy. Although I have only met this man once, I already know quite well that if he does not have great interests, he will not go out in person for the sake of so-called face or morality.


    When I arrived at the place, the little man who received me was the last time. We met each other in the process of smashing the scene. He told me that their boss was waiting for me. It seems that the other party is more anxious than me.


    As soon as I entered the conference room, I saw Lei Laosi sitting with a 30-year-old foreigner. Lei Laosi looked respectful. The foreigner was also happy. When I came in, the foreigner took a step to shake hands with me and said, "nice to meet you, Mr. Xiao." Listen, that''s what you called me just now.


    I reluctantly shook hands with him, approached Lei Laosi and whispered, "Why are you still related to foreigners?"


    Although I have had bumps with him, I think as a Chinese, it should be the time to unite with the outside world, which is called National righteousness.


    Pointing to the foreigner, Lei Laosi introduced me and said, "there is a Chinese name named goodbai. Mr. Gu came to China to call his name to see you this time. Brother Xiao, I can''t see that you are still famous."


    I glanced at goodeby. He was a very ordinary foreigner, just like thousands of tourists I had seen in Yucai, but his figure was slightly lower than that of Europeans and Americans.


    I smiled and said, "goodbai - this name is a little unlucky according to our Chinese understanding."


    Goodbey smiled in fluent Chinese and said, "really, this was given to me by a fortune teller. My original name is ger PIs."


    I frowned and said, "burp fart death? It''s really not as good as gudebai in the literal sense."


    Lei Laosi stood up and said, "since you are so speculative, you can talk." Then he went out.


    I saw that Lei Laosi was just like a horse, and he was a little more careful. He directly asked goodbai, "anyway, you speak Chinese so well. If you have anything to say."


    Goodbai said, "Mr. Xiao, we don''t talk secretly. You have a lot of things we are interested in, so I''ll find you. If you can. Talk about the price now. Of course, you don''t trust us, which is very reasonable, so you can open the account freely. You can choose any account. We can pay the money first and then receive the goods..."


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "wait a minute. I can''t understand a word you said. What do you want?"


    Goodbai probably had rich experience in dealing with people, so he was not upset at all. He spread his shoulders and said easily, "antiques."


    I asked, "who the hell are you?"


    Goodbey said, "I''m not alone..." he was not alone. Goodbai continued, "We are a group of people with similar hobbies and have great enthusiasm for antiques, especially Chinese antiques. What we do now is to collect antiques scattered among the people, because we feel that we have the obligation to take better care of these historical treasures. As for the price, you can rest assured. We are still rich and will not treat any friends badly, and the Chinese government Many regulations may restrict our transactions, so you don''t have to worry about the small trouble, as long as you give things to us from the moment you give them to us. This matter has nothing to do with you. Even if we are asked, we will never tell your information. This is the credibility of our organization. If someone dares to destroy this reputation, our internal people will deal with and recover all losses caused to the third party. "


    Shit, I understand. Don''t look at the "burp fart death" talk, but there is a sense of killing under the gentle surface. Yes, this boy is really a fucking Mafia!


    I suddenly asked, "what degree do you have?"


    Goodbai was stunned for a moment and said, "double masters in electronic engineering and economic management. Why do you ask?"


    Yes, the Mafia, that''s right! Master''s degree is the minimum requirement of others. No wonder Lei Laosi can only be a horse for others. This is the gap between the underworld and the Mafia!


    It suddenly occurred to me that Fei sankou told me that he was such a person. These bastards ran to China with iron bars. I didn''t expect to meet me, a righteous and reserve immortal. I decided. If he wanted to take out a gun, I pretended to promise him first.


    I took out my cell phone and interrupted, "where did you hear I had antiques?"


    Goodbai noticed my little move on the horse. His pupils contracted. But there was no other action. He probably judged from the shape of my pocket that what I wanted to take was not a threat to him. But judging from the boy''s reaction speed, it''s really not simple.


    I just press the number in my pocket. Pretending to look at the time and using a mind reading technique at him, the result made me crazy: in addition to the abstract picture, the words were twists and turns. If we can guess English, it''s obviously words outside the top ten languages.


    This boy can think in computer programming terms!


    Seeing that I looked strange, goodbury said, "Mr. Xiao, are you in a hurry? I have no comment on your question just now. In short, we know you have. The rest is whether you are willing to cooperate with us."


    I stood up and said, "who told you? Who are you looking for to buy it? I don''t have it anyway."


    Goodbai was not worried at all. He smiled and said, "we don''t think you can promise so soon. Let me know when you think about it."


    I walked to the door and suddenly turned around and said, "Hey, by the way, if you really want it, I have something old."


    Goodall brightened up in front of his white eyes: "Mr. Xiao, have you figured out when to bring things for us to appreciate?"


    I pointed to the car outside the door and said, "are you interested? Although the age can''t catch up with the Tang and Song Dynasties, the four wheels are still running in our country, and there is absolutely no older than it."

 V3.Chapter 52

    But I sold the car to them with good intentions. Who hasn''t been in that car? Any hair on the backrest, even Wu Sangui''s, will last for hundreds of years.


    But why does the other party know that I have a baby in my hand and hundreds of millions when I open my mouth? This shows that they have almost touched my details. If I had only one bowl in my hand that my grandfather asked for food when he left the west entrance, they wouldn''t work so hard, there would be only one explanation: he Tiandou, an old man, gave my bottom pocket to these foreigners.


    Although we have been in constant conflict for a long time, I didn''t take him as the real enemy. I vaguely found out the cause of something from Liu Laoliu. It seems that he Tiandou suffered some grievances when he was an immortal, so he was embarrassed by heaven everywhere after he was knocked down. He didn''t target me. Most importantly, he didn''t really want to kill me, My first job was to deal with the contradiction between Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang, and then Liu Bang and Xiang Yu. Relatively speaking, Liu Laoliu gave me more trouble, so I didn''t see the definition of enemies and friends. But this time it''s different. If he tells foreigners all the information about the antiques, the nature is not so simple. It''s undeniable that he often stays with Fei San, which makes me invisible and receive a lot of patriotic education. If the antiques are taken away by foreigners, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for our country, especially for me! Then, he Tiandou is another traitor I saw after Qin Hui and Wu Sangui!


    I thought angrily. I started the fire twice this time. My seat frame was really overwhelmed. Now that I came out, I simply decided to take a look at the car.


    When I came to the largest automobile trading market in our city, I looked at it in the exhibition hall for a while. There are some medium and low-grade cars on display here, which is not within my scope of consideration, because I have at least six or seven peers. I need a car that is both beautiful and can hold people. I walked around the hall twice, which attracted the attention of a young salesman. I told him my intention, and he took me to their test drive. Asked me, "what price would you like to choose, sir?"


    I looked at rows of large cross-country and business vehicles, still looked left and right and said, "money, as long as it''s reliable." I''ve really driven enough of those leaky bread. I decided to spend a lot of money this time and make a good car.


    The experienced salesman immediately saw that the customer in front of him should be a rich man. His face was full of flowers. He led me to a Mercedes Benz jeep and said, "then the only thing I can solemnly introduce to you is this classic G-Series Mercedes Benz jeep. Many people commented on it: whether it''s used or not. There should be one."


    "Why don''t you buy one?" As I spoke, I was really a little excited. It was a guy with a square head and big ears. It was very rough and beautiful, plus the Mercedes Benz brand. It should be the car I want.


    The salesman fanned the flames and said: "Mr. Kan''s character should be the kind of person who knows people all over the world. It is made for men like you and only serves the most successful people. Maybe you think it would be cool to drive the latest BMW 8 series. But even if you attend a high-end reception, I guarantee that driving a Mercedes Benz Jeep can better show your taste. Think about it, girls now like BMWs full of copper smell Or do you like such a cool black horse? " The salesman opened the door and said in a very inflammatory tone, "go up and talk to it. Sometimes the car will choose people!"


    I got into the car involuntarily and caught fire. I drove around the venue twice. Hey, why is it so easy to drive this car? The steering wheel, hit left and go left, hit right and go right. It''s not vague! That horn, press it once. That one. There is a time to change gears, and fourth gear and reverse gear will never be mixed


    Then I summarized it. It''s not that we worship foreign things, but mainly because the starting point is too low. It''s just like a host who eats steamed bread and pickles every day. Lengding also thinks it''s a delicacy to eat a bowl of instant noodles. Anyway, after two laps, I decided it''s it. The price is a little expensive. 1 million yuan is a change, which is barely affordable.


    As soon as the car stopped, I took out my ID card and checkbook. The salesman looked at me with little stars. At this time, the phone rang. I said to him, "I''ll take this car and sign the bill in a minute."


    I answered the phone, "hello?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "Xiaoqiang, where are you?"


    "I''m buying a car. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "why do you buy a car?"


    "Nonsense, sometimes when I drive back and add a spare tire, there are only four wheels left. Can I not change it again?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t change it first."


    "... what do you mean?"


    "Your salary came down in December."


    My heart moved: "is it related to the car?"


    "Yes, just one second before I called, it has been attached to the car you often drive. The salary this month is very exciting. Now your car has opened invincible protection. It is no exaggeration to say that even if nuclear weapons and missiles all over the world explode around you, you will be unharmed as long as you sit in the car."


    At first, I was still very excited, but I slowly reacted: isn''t it a bulletproof car? Besides, what''s my great sin to let nuclear weapons all over the world spray me?


    I was depressed and said, "you give me some messy things. Do you want them to be so strong and useful?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "of course, there may be other uses. It needs you to find out slowly, but you must use it."


    I glanced at my salesman, clutching the phone and whispered, "after discussion, I just looked at a new car. Can I transfer my salary to the new car? My original car won''t be able to call a car soon. It''s like an iron sheet with four wheels on it. When I go downhill, I can still slip away. When I go to the flat ground, I always turn off..."


    Liu Laoliu resolutely said, "of course not. This is the great taboo of heaven. We will never allow free and loose behavior, which will cause chaos."


    I said, "I just let you change cars. I didn''t want you to make me invulnerable."


    "In short, this matter is not discussed, and I kindly remind you that you will soon have to use its other functions. If I were you, I would never buy another car to look good."


    I hung up the phone, jumped and scolded, "shit!"


    The salesman said carefully, "sir?"


    I said sorry to him, "sorry, I can''t buy this car for the time being." Without Liu Laoliu''s last words, I might have bought it, but when he said that, if I had to be stubborn again, I would probably spend a lot of money on a decoration - I''m really not rich enough to "buy one regardless of use".


    The salesman looked at the phone in my hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, sir."


    My face is also red. I throw this phone on the road. Even if someone picks it up, it must be a public service advertisement to take care of the environment and not litter.


    There are occupational diseases in all kinds of occupations. Most doctors are addicted to cleanliness. The police are suspicious. The hearse driver is most afraid of being patted on his shoulder. Our fairy reserve is the worst. We have to use bad mobile phones and drive broken cars. People look at us. A big man has sandwich biscuits and gum in his pocket every day, like a patient with running low blood sugar


    Goodbye, my Mercedes jeep.


    When I got to the door, the salesman had found another target. He stood next to a BMW and said to the man, "maybe you think it''s cool to drive a Mercedes jeep, but think about it. Do girls like the cynical jeep or the temptation of drunkenness..."


    I came to my old car. Our car is much bigger than the Mercedes Benz jeep. It''s extremely rough. I opened the door and got on the car. I turned the key and hummed for a long time before it caught fire. It seems that the internal structure has not been improved at all. I took the key tip and scratched the car body for a long time before getting on the car. It seems that it''s really okay - of course, it may be scratched. I can''t see it. My car is too dirty.


    I am depressed to think that driving this car without committing a crime against humanity is a waste of good things. It is most appropriate to sell it to the tribal elders in Afghanistan. Either let the president of the United States exchange it with me, put it in the air force No. 1 movement, and then make an appointment with terrorists all over the world to launch a general attack at the same time, and even sell them several nuclear missiles at a high price, It can earn foreign exchange and waste your ammunition.


    Or when the third world war comes, I''ll be proud. Maybe you think it''s cool to drive a Mercedes Benz jeep or BMW 8 series, but I can guarantee that driving this golden cup to the battlefield can better show your taste. Think about it, did the girls like the expensive Mercedes Benz and BMW or the beating of our broken cars at that time¡ª¡ª

 V3.Chapter 53

    I didn''t take it seriously in my sleep. As a result, I didn''t calm down for five minutes. The phone at the head of the bed rang. This time, it was really true. I sat lazily for a while. Seeing that the other party didn''t want to stop, I had to pick it up with a strong sense of sleepiness.


    The guy opposite was very sober and said in a particularly peaceful tone, "is it Xiaoqiang?"


    I complained, "who are you?"


    "I''m he Tiandou."


    At the same time, I also heard that although the old guy talked to me only a few times, his voice impressed me very deeply. He was always generous with a few smiles. He was not slow. Even your enemies can''t hate you.


    But now I can''t wait to cut him. I hate being woken up when I sleep. I took a look at the sleeping steamed stuffed bun and hummed in a low voice: "I''m fucking afraid of you, OK? If you draw something, I''ll go on. Can I talk about it tomorrow?"


    I didn''t expect that this old thing hasn''t been moving in recent months. I thought he was holding something bad. I didn''t expect to learn to make harassing calls in the middle of the night. I''m very virtuous to hang up without ringing twice. You said that the immortals I met are so out of tune. They are either like old liars or small gangsters.


    He Tiandou said, "don''t hang up. Listen to me. I''m in trouble. Think about it. Only you can help me."


    I was sleepless and sat up and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have to lie to you."


    I patted my thigh hard and said excitedly, "thank you for telling me the good news. I can sleep well again tonight."


    He Tiandou was speechless for a moment and sighed: "stop making trouble, Xiaoqiang. Think about whether I really want to harm you all the time. We have different positions at most, but I''m not your enemy."


    I paused and said, "how can I help you? Where are you?"


    "Now come down from upstairs, open the door and you can see me."


    I opened the curtains and looked out. There was nothing in the dark. I put on a coat and quietly came to the door. I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. After all, I knocked for several months. Finally, although I could save myself from danger, I was embarrassed enough by the old thing. Now I''m finally going to meet.


    I took a deep breath and opened the door. Sure enough, there was an old man standing outside. He had smooth skin, a smile on his face, and his silver white hair was combed naked... Er, it was Gou. In short, he doesn''t look like a fugitive. Instead, I was more like a decent gentleman. I was stunned and said, "how is..." I suddenly found that I knew this man. Isn''t this my neighbor? The old nobleman, although we haven''t talked. But you always say hello when you meet. What is he doing at my door in the middle of the night?


    The old gentleman smiled at me: "Xiaoqiang, it''s me."


    As soon as I inspired, I understood: my neighbor is he Tiandou. He has always lived next door to me!


    It''s said that the most dangerous place is also the safest place. I really didn''t expect that such vulgar reasoning was really used on me - vulgar reasoning is for vulgar people. I really didn''t think he was my opponent. Failure!


    Seeing me in a daze, he Tiandou pointed to the room with his finger: "can I go in?"


    I had to lean over and let him in. He looked into the next room and found that several pieces of glass were broken on his house. It seems that the sound just came from there.


    He Tiandou came into my house, looked at it with his back, touched his chin and said, "well, the decoration is good. Are those emperors still used to living? I suggest you refer to the European court style."


    I gave him a seat and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He Tiandou smiled and said, "can''t you see? My house has been attacked. I have to come to you first."


    I frowned and said, "as an immortal, are you ashamed? How could this happen?" I didn''t even expect that we would meet under such circumstances. What surprised me more was that we could talk like old friends unconsciously.


    He Tiandou spread his shoulder: "it''s retribution."


    I fiercely left him far away and said, "will you be struck by thunder?" I suddenly remembered what Liu Laoliu told me that he Tiandou was about to be punished by heaven. It seems that this is not entirely a joke. It is said that I was killed by thunder in my last life. I think two people who recruit thunder should stay away from each other. Otherwise, it''s easy to tell if I''m wrong.


    He Tiandou waved to me with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. The scourge has been suffered. If you want to be split by thunder, you will definitely trouble me."


    I held my cell phone and looked at him. He Tiandou said, "sit down and ask me if you have any questions, but don''t use mind reading to me, or you will be blacklisted. My God is still there. Your gadgets don''t work."


    I said, "who attacked you?"


    "I don''t know. They have guns. Leng buting rushed in."


    "Aren''t you an immortal? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    He Tiandou sighed: "don''t say that my mana is less than one tenth of what it used to be. Even Liu Laoliu can''t easily deal with such things. This is the way of heaven, so I can only hide and watch them rush in."


    I asked, "did you take my antiques?" At first sight, we had no choice but to pick one question that I was most concerned about.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    I let go: "what do you want and when are you going to return them to me?"


    He Tiandou said, "I just wanted to joke with you. It doesn''t make any difference whether these things are in you or me, but they were robbed 10 minutes ago."


    I took a cold breath and said, "it was the grandsons of goodbay!"


    "Who is goodbai?"


    I looked at him strangely. I wondered if he was pretending to be confused. I explained goodbai and the Mafia to him. Finally, I asked, "haven''t you provoked these people before?"


    He Tiandou shook his head and said, "I''m also an immortal. How can I catch up with these people - I know who it is."


    "Who, by the way, isn''t there a bodyguard who can fly on the eaves and walls around you?"


    "Maybe it''s him. He hasn''t met me for a long time."


    "Who the hell is he and how did he get involved with the Mafia?"


    He Tiandou thought: "He is the legendary thief and killer Kong kong''er. I helped him recover his memory when he was very young. He has been following me for so many years. I asked him to bring all those treasures to your pawnshop. However, it is not so easy to understand many things after I was demoted. After I got your things, I want to know who are around you I''m from what Dynasty. I can only find someone to help me identify those things. It''s likely that I got into trouble in this link. "


    I clapped my legs and shouted, "Why are you so confused? Can you show people those things? I don''t care. You lost them. You have to be responsible for finding them back. The other party is a Mafia. I heard that before the action, you only went to the bright place to smear the mark, and I can''t stand shooting black guns."


    He Tiandou Hun didn''t care: "it''s a small thing to get things back, but you don''t want to get rid of the relationship. I don''t believe they don''t know you live next door to me. People probably think we''re together, so rob me first for the sake of treasure and second for threatening you. If you can''t get better things, I''m afraid you''ll be attacked next."


    I shook my hand and said, "who did you say I was provoking? Where did you go? Would he betray you?"


    He Tian Dou said, "I don''t think so."


    I said, "now let''s talk about antiques. How are you going to get them back? That''s the biggest trouble you''ve caused me. By the way, don''t you have medicine. Give goodbai one. Maybe he was Socrates or Aristotle in his last life. He only wanted truth and didn''t love money."


    He Tiandou said, "I said it''s nothing. Do you think several mortals can really fight God with guns, so the biggest difficulty is not the mafia or antiques."


    I hurriedly said, "what''s that?"


    He Tiandou looked at me and suddenly said, "can you wear another dress to talk to me?"


    I looked down and said, "I''m not cold." Although I only wear a pair of briefs, the heating at home is very good. Brother Xiaoqiang used to sleep naked. He began to sleep in briefs since his assets reached tens of millions.


    He Tiandou sighed, "I can''t imagine that they picked a man who never wore pajamas to pick up my class."

 V3.Chapter 54

    He Tiandou waved his hand and said, "it''s not time to tell you."


    At this time, the phone rang suddenly. I saw another strange number. When I picked it up, goodbai said over there, "Mr. Xiao..."


    "What''s up tomorrow!" I hung up before he finished. I pointed to the phone and said to he Tiandou, "this is your business." I thought that the old man in front of me was an immortal after all, so I didn''t pay attention to the Mafia at all.


    He Tiandou said, "find me a place. I''ll sleep first. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    "Hey, you look like an uncle. Don''t forget how you used to fight me."


    He Tiandou said with a smile, "I have enough water. If I really want to kill you, I will revive Li Shizhen."


    I asked, "what happened to Li Shizhen?"


    "At that time, put the poison in your meal and let Bian que fight with Li Shizhen to see who can save you. No matter who loses, it means you''re dying. I really want to see what you look like."


    I said with a gloomy face, "what kind of immortal were you before? Why are you so cruel? You threw pig Bajie into the pigsty?"


    I took him to Xiang Yu''s room, pointed to an empty bed and said, "you can make do with it in the middle of the night. This is Qin Shihuang''s bed."


    He Tiandou glanced at Xiang Yu. The sleeping overlord turned over. Maybe the light made him quite uncomfortable. I said, "it''s all right. This is Xiang Yu, not Cao Cao. Maybe he didn''t kill much in his dream."


    He Tiandou smiled and said, "thank you. Do you have pajamas?"


    "No - in fact, wearing underpants alone is very comfortable. Why don''t you try it?"


    He Tiandou sighed and said, "forget it. Find me a book and I''ll make do with it."


    I didn''t expect that there were such people who couldn''t sleep without pajamas. I rolled my eyes and said, "what book do you want to read?"


    "Is there a divine comedy? It''s better in Latin."


    I threw a copy of Liaozhaizhiyi children''s edition into his arms and said, "look at some professional books. Is it interesting to always aim at other people''s things?"


    The next day, as expected, a phone call came in after dawn. This time it was Lei Laosi. With a hypocritical smile, he said, "brother Xiao, how did you sleep yesterday?"


    I also said with a smile, "not very good."


    Lei Laosi may not be used to talking to people like this. Simply put it bluntly: "Mr. Gu told me everything about yesterday. Although it''s inconvenient for me to ask, he can almost hear it. He''s just interested in what you have and doesn''t want you for nothing. Don''t you give it to him? At most, discuss the price."


    I interrupted, "how much did they give you?"


    Old Lei paused for four times and said with a smile, "OK. Happy man, I won''t say much. There''s really a lot of money. Don''t we just go out for money? Besides, since people entrusted me with it, we can''t do well in the way and refuse at once."


    I said, "boss Lei, it''s not as simple as you think. I advise you not to get involved in this matter. It''s not a matter of reputation to throw urine on your body and sulfuric acid on your body. You can''t take some money." I know that Lei Laosi''s underworld actually has no serious crime. He just bullies the market by relying on more people. He is very different from the underworld smuggling drugs and arms in Hong Kong and New York. Now he only stares at money and bumps into it. He has to get angry. Goodbai has not offended the wrong people this time. He has offended the wrong God. Even if he Tiandou doesn''t deal with him, Li He and Fei San are not idle people. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lei Laosi said coldly, "are you giving me a class?"


    I listened to his bad breath and said, "no, I just talk casually."


    Lei Laosi said, "in terms of age, my son is not a few years younger than you. In terms of name. Last year, your Xiaoqiang is still unknown. I mean, I have an old face. Do you have to give me face?"


    I said, "then I''ll call you an elder. I''ll make it clear. If what they want is always with me, it''s nothing, but once it comes into their hands - especially foreigners, it''s a crime."


    Lei Siqi said, "what is it?"


    I said, "antiques!"


    Lei Laosi hissed and said, "why do I think? It''s mysterious. Aren''t you collecting antiques for money?"


    Speaking of it, Lei Laosi is in the eye of money. I smiled and said, "that can''t be said. In short, I mentioned everything I should mention. Boss Lei, you understand."


    Lei Laosi finally said: "My surname is Xiao di. What''s nice is to let you give me face. It''s your duty to say that you owe me a favor. I didn''t settle with you about smashing my house last time. That''s because your child doesn''t want to bully the small. How do you think I''m afraid of you? Anyway, I''ve received the money this time. People make it clear that the matter should be completed early. This is my agency fee. If it doesn''t work, this is yours Money for life! "


    I sighed and hung up the phone. I suddenly found that Lei Laosi was very smart in small things and could bear it. But once he became completely short-sighted in the face of interests, he didn''t want to spend a lot of money on foreigners to hire people of his identity to work for them. What level of antiques must be, I am also willing to sell yuan Datou (including fake) in the Republic of China to those foreigners at a high price, but is this the same thing?


    Steamed stuffed bun didn''t see he Tiandou when he left this morning. Now he is chatting with Xiang Yu. Although he Tiandou has been making trouble with me, he has nothing to do with the group of five. Xiang Yu even has to thank others for helping him find Yu Ji. He Tiandou doesn''t know what he talked about with Xiang Yu. They laugh together. He and Liu Laoliu are two types of immortals, Liu Laoliu is an old gangster who doesn''t get rid of his hatred when you kick him, although he does help sometimes; But he Tiandou has hurt me for so long (although it may not be true), I can''t hate him at all. He is a real gentleman. It seems that he may have really grown up in the western world when he was a child. He has all the characteristics that a gentleman should have: calm, calm, modest and knowledgeable, but he doesn''t lose his male charm.


    After daybreak, he Tiandou went back to his side and took a pajama. He found me and said, "Xiaoqiang, it seems that you have to help me again. What antiques do you have now?"


    I was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    He Tiandou shrugged and said, "I just got a call when I went back. The other party kidnapped Kong kong''er and asked me to exchange another antique within 24 hours."


    I said with a smile, "it seems that you are not in a hurry."


    He Tiandou said, "to tell you the truth, I''m in a hurry. Kong Kong kong''er has been with me since childhood. We have deep feelings."


    "... are you really going to do what they say?"


    "There is no other way for the time being."


    I was depressed and said, "then calculate where they tied him. I''ll find a way."


    He Tiandou said, "nothing related to himself can be counted."


    I suddenly remembered one thing: "last time we raided your villa in chunkong mountain, in fact, you didn''t run away, but you were invisible?"


    He Tiandou said with a smile, "yes, I watched you smash my secret room. Xiang Yu and I just said this."


    I sweat on my forehead: "I said when I was a child, I always felt that there was someone next to me. That''s you - can you tell me your specific plan to save the air? And how do you plan to get those things back?" I began to feel a little uneasy about the immortal. Would he do that together?


    "First stabilize them with an antique. I can''t. I have to give a killer mace!"


    I said excitedly, "what is it?"


    He Tiandou said coldly, "buy with money!"


    I was stunned.


    He Tiandou said, "do you think those Mafia collecting antiques is really a hobby, not for money -" Lao he and Lei Laosi are really taught by a master. They even have the same logic.


    He Tiandou said proudly, "in fact, I''m very rich. If I can''t, I''ll lose all my money for the country. I can''t let those babies fall into the hands of others."


    At this time, I was completely crazy. I thought I was fighting side by side with God, but I was just a Guizhou donkey - fortunately, this is a very rich Guizhou donkey.


    I fell down on the sofa and couldn''t say, "if you''re not kidding, I really can''t help you, but I don''t have to hide it from you. Now the two most valuable things in my hand are the jewels given to me by Master Li and the armor worn by Hua Mulan."


    He Tiandou held his chin and said, "well, both of them are really valuable. These two items can''t be used, because if I need to buy them back at that time, it will also cost me money. I can''t black my own money?"


    Me: "

 V3.Chapter 55

    The current situation is to throw out their own things and buy them back with their own money - their immortal thinking is really beyond our ordinary people''s understanding.


    So he Tiandou''s eyes hurt a little when I took out the Pearl as big as an orange and the brand-new armor worn by Hua Mulan. It''s all bought with his money.


    He Tiandou looked at the two treasures and said confidently, "put them away. We can''t afford to buy them. Once these two things come out, we have more trouble. Do you have a safe? No, let me have them first."


    I said, "put it there?"


    He Tiandou said, "they just cleaned me up. I can''t imagine that I dare to put things back."


    I said contemptuously, "can you do that? Since it''s so safe, why don''t you go back and live?"


    He Tiandou was not embarrassed at all and said, "people will be different when they go back."


    "What do you say now?"


    He Tian Dou said, "can you borrow some antiques from somewhere, use them first, and send them back when you''re done."


    "What you said is light. Antiques are neither noodle presses nor bicycles. Do you think everyone has them? Besides, are you sure to return them? What if your money strategy fails?"


    He Tiandou Road: "As long as they let go of the empty space first, everything will be easy. He must have been controlled by the other party carelessly. I know his skills too well. As long as he gets out of trouble, the Mafia won''t worry about it, but the things we give now can''t be too good. The better the things, the more dangerous the empty space is. I''m sure you can understand. Looking at the road of money, no one wants to turn back, except Let them think we have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. "


    It turns out that he Tiandou''s real trump card is empty, but where can I "borrow" some antiques from someone? This thing can''t be too shabby, and it can''t be good enough to cause each other''s greater greed. I soon thought of a person: Gu Ye! The old man has been playing with antiques all his life. He should have something I need.


    I called Gu Ye and explained the general meaning. Of course. In front of the old man, I can''t say more or make it up too far. He knows I''m a half hearted person who knows nothing about antiques, so I didn''t tell him the bullshit of borrowing to enjoy. I just said to take it to support the scene and return it after use.


    In my current capacity, it was natural to borrow some things to support the facade. I thought Mr. Gu would happily promise. Unexpectedly, the old man pondered for a while. "You come to me first, and the others will come later," he said


    When I left, he Tiandou said, "we must succeed. The other party only gave us 24 hours. We''re running out of time."


    When I came to the listening wind building, two disciples in strong clothes stood at the door to meet me. I went upstairs first, and the two men followed me without saying a word. It seemed that they were a little afraid of me running away. After marriage, I occasionally came to see the old man. He talks and laughs with his disciples and grandchildren. Today''s atmosphere is a little special!


    When I went upstairs, I saw that I was very obedient. There was a circle of Gu Ye''s people standing upstairs, all with their hands behind their backs. The Tiger stood beside Gu Ye. I greeted him, and he just smiled at me awkwardly. Gu Ye''s blind man didn''t pretend. The sunglasses were set aside and sat in the middle with a gloomy face.


    I couldn''t touch my head. I smiled and said, "Sir, this is..."


    The old master waved his hand and said, "sit down!"


    I sat down carefully. Someone poured me a cup of tea without expression. Gu Ye suddenly said, "Xiaoqiang, who the hell are you?"


    That stopped me. If you ask me what I ate or drank last night, I can tell you. But this problem is difficult. How many benevolent and wise men who have made great contributions to history can''t answer, and Freud doesn''t understand. Ouyang Feng was driven crazy by this problem. Ji''s life was even worse, and she even lost her life (reference materials: Freud''s psychological philosophy, biography of carving heroes, biography of Wulin outside)


    I don''t know from which angle to answer. I''m Xiao Qiang, the principal of Yucai, and also a reserve immortal. The first two ancient masters know, and the latter can''t say... I really miss when I was a child. When I couldn''t answer the question at that time, I got 26 points at most. The teacher can''t beat you because you got 26 points. At most, I''m sarcastic about why you got 26 points, but now, I seem to have met a necessary question in my life - if I can''t answer it, I may have to go out sideways.


    I stayed for a long time, but I didn''t say a word. At this time, a man ran up and said in Gu Ye''s ear, "he didn''t bring anyone else." Maybe it''s me. What am I taking people for?


    The ancient master looked slowly, suddenly touched the tea cup and said, "man, it''s nothing to eat, drink, whore and gamble, but you can''t be a traitor!"


    I just heard the previous sentence and said with a smile: "look what you said, steamed stuffed bun needs your consciousness - traitor? Who is a traitor?" The last half sentence of Gu Ye confused me even more.


    The ancient master asked loudly, "what do you want antiques for?"


    Before I can fool people with that set of reasons, The tiger couldn''t help saying: "just a few days ago, a foreigner found Gu Ye and proposed to buy all the antiques in his hand. It looks like the sundries of smuggled cultural relics in the world. Gu Ye is not short of money, but this is not the main thing. The main thing is that he can''t watch others pour out the fun left by our ancestors!" Gu Ye listened to the tiger''s words and nodded with satisfaction.


    I suddenly realized that goodwhite had great powers and did his business here! I happen to be so, Gu Ye, they will inevitably not regard me as Gu Debai''s accomplice. They think I''m a Mafia, at least a lobbyist.


    I said sadly, "how can you think of me like that?" I really want to tell them that Yue Fei has written for me.


    Gu Ye said, "at this juncture, you suddenly came to me to ask for things. It''s no wonder we were so careless. Now you tell me what you''re going to do with these things?"


    I sighed: "well, let me be frank. You really have something to do with those people when you come back, and the things you take from you are really going to give them..."


    Gu Ye''s crowd was so angry that even the tiger couldn''t help staring at me. Gu Ye waved his hand and said, "let him finish."


    "But I''m trying to save people, and I promise that things will be returned to Zhao in the end." I said the kidnapping of Kong Kong kong''er in a concise and comprehensive way. Of course, he can''t be identified. It''s just a friend of mine, The tiger frowned and said, "then how can you ensure that things are safe and sound? Qiang Zi, you know, those are the lifeblood of Gu Ye! Besides, I can''t do this with my own money. If your friend wants to get rich, he has to sell turtle essence when others sell Shanghai watches?"


    Gu Ye suddenly motioned him to shut up. His eyes twinkled and asked me, "what treasure did the other party rob you?" The old man. It''s really an antique maniac. He still cares about this at that time, but I have to say that he has grasped the key of the problem. The other party is the Mafia. Shrimp and fish won''t cause their saliva at all.


    I tried to stop talking several times. I really don''t know what to say. Gu Ye is old and not confused. Just making up a lie will be counterproductive, and such a flawed lie can only be too round. People just need to ask me where you came from so many antiques. Now I need the old man''s help


    Gu Ye looked embarrassed when he saw me. "The tiger also told you that those babies are my lifeblood. How can I rest assured to you if you don''t make it clear?"


    At this time, I had made up my mind. I gave Gu Ye an extremely imperceptible look. Gu Ye said quietly, "tiger, take them down for a walk."


    The tiger was stunned, but he didn''t say anything and took people down.


    Gu Ye filled the cup with tea and said, "come on, Grandpa, I want to see what you have to tell me."


    I said for no reason, "do you believe in reincarnation?"


    Gu Ye was not surprised. Knowing that I must have something to follow, he grabbed his white hair and said, "I didn''t believe it before, but now I hope it does. I''ll be happy because of your grandpa."


    I said with a smile, "don''t always think about dressing blind when you drink Mengpo soup, or you''ll really turn blind in your next life."


    After all, Gu Ye couldn''t hold his breath: "what are you going to say?"


    "The antiques I was robbed include: the short sword of Jing Ke stabbing King Qin, the golden armor worn by Xiang Yu, the three of them and the clothes changed from Liu Bang and Li Shishi. Most of them are 90% new and full of genuine goods."


    The ancient master was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "They live with me. If you like, I can ask the overlord of Western Chu to drink tea with you, or ask the chick of Li Shishi to play a three string for you. I want to see the difficulty of Qin Shihuang. Recently, on TV, the chief engineer of the excavation of King Qin''s mausoleum is him..." I told Gu Ye about the group of five, 300 and Liangshan heroes.


    Gu Ye''s eyes were blank. At the moment, he was like a blind man. He murmured, "should I believe you..."


    I said, "if you have any doubts, just ask." Now that you''ve told the truth. I just feel refreshed, and I''m not afraid of being asked. It''s good to tell the truth.


    Gu Ye suddenly said, "I''ve seen the pile of things you gave me at the Wulin meeting last time. They are all from the Song Dynasty, but it''s difficult that there are no traces of oxidation and excavation, even a piece of paper as a ground amulet..."


    I nodded and said, "yes, they are all picked from real people now. The cake I ate is older than you. Do you remember the two children I took last time? It was also Yue Fei''s little soldier when I had a fight with a tiger."


    At this time, Gu Ye no longer had any doubt. He cried out: "Oh, I didn''t expect their predecessors of the Song Dynasty last time. I offended them."


    I smiled and said, "it''s all right. We get along according to our age. Next time you see them, you''ll still be Grandpa."

 V3.Chapter 56

    I said, "it''s the kind of antique that looks like an antique."


    Gu Ye smiled: "I understand." He went into a room and soon took out two things. One was rusty, a censer, and the other was a plain bottle.


    Gu Ye said, "this censer is something from the mid Yuan Dynasty, but now it is absolutely not allowed to be sold privately. I collected it shortly after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. As for this bottle, it is an official kiln product of the Ming Dynasty. These two things should not be less than 30 million on the black market."


    I said, "so expensive?"


    "Compared with those things you said, these two things can only be regarded as inferior goods. Now I give them to you. You don''t have to worry about damage, but you must promise me to take back all the things you lost." Gu Ye is a wise man. He knows that although the censers of the Yuan Dynasty and the bottles of the Ming Dynasty are valuable, they have a dead price, and the brand-new Jingke sword and Overlord armour are different.


    I carefully wrapped up the two antiques and said to Gu Ye, "I can lend them to you for a few days after I get them back."


    Gu Ye''s eyes lit up, but he immediately said, "forget it. I''m afraid I can''t stand the temptation. I''m old enough to lose my life at night."


    I said: "in fact, there''s nothing to play with. Jing Ke''s sword is not as fast as our fruit knife. Xiang Yu''s armor is nothing but dazzling."


    Gu Ye said, "what do you know? If you say so, antiques are all rags. The real fun with them is to associate what happened to their owners in previous dynasties."


    "It would be nice for you to read fantasy novels. In that case, if you want to collect a toilet, people with rich imagination still don''t eat - I have to confess one thing to you. The wind bottle was actually made up a few days ago. You don''t have to think about it. If you want to see me call Jin Dajian to make up the bowl with you every day."


    Gu Ye waved to me to go away.


    I just got on the bus. He Tiandou called me like a pinch. He directly gave me an address and asked me to meet goodbai.


    I said, "you want me to go alone with tens of millions of things?"


    He Tiandou said with a smile: "don''t worry, they must be reluctant to kill you. Besides, Liu Laoliu gave you a lot of messy gadgets. Self protection should not be a problem."


    From this, I come to a conclusion: wretched people are not necessarily immortals, but immortals must be wretched. From Liu Laoliu to he Tiandou. No matter what it looks like, gangsters or gentlemen, they basically haven''t done much about personnel.


    The other party lived in a hotel openly. I successfully found the room number left by the other party and knocked on the door. Goodbai shook hands with me with a smile. There were two foreigners in the room watching an advertisement on a local station. I really didn''t expect that we could see each other so easily. It''s more safe than talking about soybean business. Maybe it''s just like talking to the Mafia. You take a rose and I take a reference message. It''s out of date. The other party seems to believe that we won''t call the police.


    I put things on the table. "You check the goods and let them go if you are satisfied," said goodbai Then I sat on the sofa, picked up two foreigners'' Marlboro and smoked. As a result, I choked and coughed. I hissed, "that''s the smell of Marlboro?"


    A foreigner said innocently, "I bought it downstairs."


    Another foreigner seemed to gloat: "it''s probably fake cigarettes."


    Me: "


    Goodbai put on his gloves and carefully opened the bag I brought. When he saw the censer full of refutations, he frowned slightly, but said nothing. He walked into another room and heard a low voice of conversation. It should be their expert.


    In a few minutes, goodbai came out of it. While taking off his gloves, he said easily, "things from the yuan and Ming Dynasties, no problem."


    I saw that although he didn''t bring anything out of his face, his body was very vigilant to block the door in order not to let me see the people inside. I subconsciously looked into my head. The two foreigners around me immediately put their hands on the guns in my chest. I gave them a white look. Thanks to our friendship of smoking fake cigarettes together.


    Goodbai gently closed the door. Sit next to me. I said, "since there''s no problem, can our buddy let go?"


    Goodbai looked at me playfully. Said: "Mr. Xiao, we want antiques... How to say, our boss is not very satisfied with the two things you brought."


    "What do you want?"


    "We are very curious about one thing. That is why the things that pass through your hand are obviously from the Qin Dynasty, but they still look new. Is it because they have been preserved so well before, or do you master what technology to make antiques look new? That''s what we old board want."


    I said as if nothing had happened: "Hey, what new technology? Wipe it with alcohol."


    Goodbai stared at me in surprise for a long time. Finally, he wondered, "is it really as simple as alcohol?"


    I pretended to be guilty and said, "in fact... It''s not that simple."


    Goodbai approached me and said, "can you tell me?"


    I muttered, "in addition to alcohol, I have to use gasoline."


    Goodbai: "


    I don''t worry too much about this issue. After all, science can''t explain it, so I can shoot with my mouth full for the time being, thanks to goodbai''s double master''s degree. If a person like him can''t make a reasonable explanation, he will only use more advanced instruments instead of wishful thinking.


    I said, "can I let people go now? I''ve given you the things, and there''s no problem. Besides, these are the last two treasures in my hand."


    Goodbai said, "Mr. Xiao, don''t say that. In fact, all we do is to cooperate with you. We don''t want you for nothing, including now. If you agree to continue our cooperation in the future, we will pay the same price for the things we used to get from you."


    I reluctantly said, "it seems that you are going to eat me. If I say I really don''t have what you want, you must not believe it?"


    Goodbai smiled and shrugged.


    I stretched out my hand to him and said, "well, I have many things. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future."


    Goodbai was stunned for a moment, and then shook hands with me. He was a little lost: "Mr. Xiao''s way of thinking often makes people feel unpredictable."


    "Can someone let go? Anyway, if I go back on my word, you can kidnap him again."


    Goodbai: "... Put it, put it now." Sure enough, he made a phone call and spoke a few foreign languages. He was really telling me what to do. According to he Tiandou''s instructions, I just asked them to restore their freedom. At that time, naturally, these two will deal with them.


    up to now. Things went smoothly and seemed a little too smooth, but I didn''t find any flaws. Soon he Tiandou told me that he was safe. They really let Kong Kong Kong go!


    Before leaving, goodbai finally couldn''t help asking, "can antiques really be wiped with gasoline and alcohol?"


    I guess the talented student is going to practice with master Gu''s censer. Anyway, the old man spoke and was not afraid of damage, so I said, "of course." Then he took out a brand-new and shiny lighter and shook it in front of goodbai''s eyes. "See this lighter? Is it new? Can you guess which dynasty it is?"


    Goodwhite''s eyes were bright: "which direction?"


    I smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Ben."


    Goodbaileng was in the local area. When he reacted and jumped to the streets in seven or eight languages, I had gone a long way - I liked to tease such high score and low ability children.


    When I got back, there was a middle-aged man in his forties at home. He Tiandou is asking him a question. He is very short, bald and has a strong look on his face. It seems that this is the empty space.


    I collapsed into the sofa and wrote, "the rest is all yours."


    He Tiandou asked Kong kong''er, "can you still find their nest now?"


    Kong Kong said, "they gave me medicine. I''ve been sleeping. Godfather, what are you going to do?"


    He Tiandou said, "there are a lot of things they took. We have to take them back. As for those people, you can do it."


    Kong Kong said, "so you don''t really want to cooperate with them?"


    He Tiandou said, "what''s the matter with you? May I cooperate with them?"


    Kong Kong kong''er patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m a little confused now. Well, I''ll check their foothold now."


    After Kong Kong Kong left. He Tiandou rubbed his temples and said, "I feel very bad, Xiaoqiang. Did you read Kong Kong Kong er''s mind just now to see what he was thinking?"


    I wondered, "isn''t he your son?"


    He Tiandou said, "I don''t think he has the same heart with me."


    At this time, Wu Sangui said slowly: "if you are empty, you will have a ghost."


    I sat up in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    He Tiandou waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Everything is still under control."


    Wu Sangui said, "the other party shouldn''t have let people go so happily. In addition, a person who has been sleeping for so long shouldn''t have so much energy and spirit. Finally, his words have exposed his identity. He asked if you didn''t plan to cooperate with the other party. It''s clear that you have been rebelled by others to test our insiders."


    I hurriedly said, "why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Wu Sangui stood up and said, "what can I do if I say. Who are you his opponents?"


    I grabbed he Tiandou''s arm and said, "don''t you say everything is under control?"


    He Tiandou smiled deeply: "I had calculated that there would be a disaster this year, but I didn''t expect that it should be on him."


    "What about your countermeasures?"


    He Tiandou stood up and said, "it''s time to rob now, but the countermeasures haven''t been figured out yet."


    I jumped up and said, "this is what you said. Everything is under control?"


    At this time, Mr. Li smiled and said, "to be exact, it should be called: helpless."

 V3.Chapter 57

    He Tian Dou said, "don''t look for it. Even if Xiang Yu is on the flat ground, I''m afraid he is not Kong Kong''s opponent." He said and looked at his watch. "If you go back to those foreigners, it''s almost time. Whether he betrayed me or not will soon know the result."


    Then the phone rang. It was Lei Laosi. He said in a gloating tone, "the foreigner surnamed Gu is very angry with your performance. Now he asked me to tell you if you change your mind, tell me as soon as possible."


    I covered the phone and said to Hetian Dou, "you guessed right. Kong Kong Kong is back-to-back with you."


    I let go of the microphone and said, "what if I didn''t change my mind?"


    Lei Laosi sneered, "then you''ll be miserable. I''ll deal with you with them. New accounts and old hatred. If I were you, I would have a headache."


    I said cautiously, "can I ask you what you''re going to do with me?"


    Lei Laosi said angrily, "you used to be a little gangster, but now you have a lot of business under your name, bars, wineries and beverage companies..."


    I said confidently, "then go and wish you success." The reason why I say this is because I belong to the affiliated nature of the winery and beverage company. I rented several of their assembly lines. If Lei Laosi smashed these places because of this, it would be tantamount to stabbing a Malaysian honeycomb. People are big enterprises. Would he smash them in vain? As for the bar, you can let Sun Sixin close it now, but I thought later that I had to give old Lei four outlets. Besides, what if he closed the door and set you on fire? So let Sun Sixin open the door as usual, but don''t accept guests.


    In addition to Xiang Yu, Li Shishi, Er Sha, Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan all rushed to the living room to listen to him. These people have experienced great scenes of life and death. In their eyes, such small things are as awkward as children, so their expressions are relaxed. I''m not in a hurry. Just smash the bar. As I said, I''m not in charge of the other two places. As for educating talents, I''m really worried - what if Lei Laosi''s people are going to be killed? Not to mention 300 Yuejiajun and Liangshan heroes, even if Duan Sirius has a good harvest, they are not easy to mess with.


    After ten minutes, I called the bar. Sun Sixin said that everything was normal there. In another ten minutes, I called the winery and asked if anyone had made trouble there. The operator scolded a neuropathy and hung up the phone. It was almost the same to call the beverage company, but the operator scolded him as a fool B.


    I sat on the sofa and said sadly, "how can old Lei do the same? He said he would do it." The thunder was the same last time. They agreed to duel with us and ran away. It seems that the father and son are inherited. I understand. As soon as Lei Laosi joins in, he won''t want to leave. I''ve always had a bad impression on this man, so now I hope he can really do it so that he can rub himself on the big dung ball I arched.


    A few minutes later. There was still no movement in all aspects. I wondered, "it doesn''t make sense. Even if there is enough time to find someone temporarily, does he want to stop?"


    Li Shishi suddenly said, "do you think he will embarrass sister baozi?"


    She said it. Wu Sangui, they all stood up, and my heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar. How can I forget this stubble?


    My hand trembled and made a call to the steamed stuffed bun store. There was a noisy voice opposite. Sometimes a waiter shouted to the steamed stuffed buns on several tables. I was a little relieved and asked the waiter who answered the phone: "where''s your sister steamed stuffed bun?" This is the unified name in the store after baozi became the boss.


    The waiter recognized my voice and said pleasantly, "sister baozi was still in the store just now. I went out with two friends a few minutes ago."


    "What friend?"


    "I don''t know. They came to sister Baozi and said a few words. Then sister baozi went with them."


    "Those two men and women?"


    "Man."


    I put my hand on my head and thought of the last question: "are those two foreigners?"


    The waiter said a little strangely, "no, brother Qiang, is something wrong?"


    I didn''t care to say anything else. I quickly asked, "did your sister steamed stuffed bun have a special expression when she left?"


    "... I didn''t see it. I was very happy."


    I hung up. Looking straight at Li Shishi who dialed steamed stuffed bun at the same time, she put down the phone and said, "the phone is connected. But no one answered."


    I punched on the tea table: "these bastards!"


    Wu Sangui was also annoyed and said, "we should have thought of it. The last time he hit Lei Laosi was because of steamed stuffed bun. He must know which meat poked you hurts the most."


    Yes, we should have thought that if Lei Laosi wanted to deal with me, he would probably be the first to attack the steamed stuffed bun, but his subjective judgment deceived us. After all, Lei Laosi is a leader in the underworld. We think he must be hit by thunder, but we didn''t expect him to be so dirty, If Li Shishi had personally experienced the steamed stuffed bun last time, she would have thought of it with her care. And if Liu Bang was on the scene, it goes without saying that he would have expected this despicable means at the first time. Unfortunately, now the local people are either two fools with a small head or simple Hua Mulan. Although Wu Sangui is cunning, But the thinking of a generation of treacherous heroes is often based on the big picture. I never guessed that Lei Laosi was so mean.


    I was relaxed just now because I didn''t believe he Tiandou really couldn''t deal with emptiness. As for the bar, it was all external things. I''m small strong and small rich. Now I have enough money to spend all my life, but now when it comes to steamed stuffed buns, my heart is completely confused. It''s not underworld or Mafia against us. It''s inhuman, It would be better for those killers who helped the old woman cross the road and then perform the task, but this is our local underworld. I know their virtues too well. Beating their mouth, pressing their arms and laying bricks. With violence, there is absolutely no beauty.


    I trembled at the thought of what might happen to the steamed stuffed bun. It''s OK for her to be beautiful and wipe some oil at most. Before the goal is achieved, she won''t be really insulted. But the steamed stuffed bun itself looks like a torture instrument. It''s difficult to ensure that the people guarding her won''t be angry and abuse her.


    Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan are both soldiers after all. Although anxious, Wu Sangui said, "Xiaoqiang, what are you going to do?"


    I shook my arms and said, "if there''s a way, just say it, third brother. I have no idea now."


    Wu Sangui said, "first of all, we need to know who did this. The waiter in the steamed stuffed bun store said that it was two Chinese, and that most of them were Lei Laosi. Now let''s ignore the foreigners. The main task is to save the steamed stuffed bun."


    In one sentence, he put aside the problem in half, so that I could concentrate on the steamed stuffed bun.


    I held Wu Sangui''s hand and said, "then, what''s the specific method?"


    Wu Sangui twisted his two fists and said, "fight!"


    "Fight?" I was surprised and said, "is it still like last time?"


    Wu Sangui said, "last time it was just a small lesson. This time, you have to hit seven inches to hit the snake. If you don''t do it, you''ll kill him as soon as you do it!"


    I shivered and said, "what do you mean?"


    "How many people in your school can help now?"


    I said, "the 54 heroes in Liangshan, together with Hua Rong and Fang Zhenjiang, are all my brothers who knock their heads on the ground."


    Wu Sangui said, "how many sites does Lei Laosi have?"


    "We''ve been to most of the six bars and nightclubs in the city. There''s another one called Da Fugui in the suburbs. It''s said that there are the most people there."


    Wu Sangui frowned and said, "seven places. There are a few people now."


    He Tiandou interrupted: "if it''s a war, you can call Shang fangla and his four heavenly kings. They won''t help with this little favor."


    Li Shishi said, "how did you forget the 300 Yue army?"


    I shook my head and said, "the discipline of the Yue army is as iron as iron. I''m afraid they will have taboos if they want them to help me clean up other people''s business, especially those people who seem to them to be ''civilians''."


    Wu Sangui rubbed his hands and said, "call brother Xiang back and count our old partners as a group. At least a hundred people are needed in the other six places."


    I said, "let''s talk about your plan first."


    Wu Sangui said coldly, "one word, hit, and take all the fields of Lei Laosi, whether you can catch him or not. In short, in the end, you have to force him to hand over the steamed stuffed bun."


    I said suspiciously, "is it that easy?"


    "So we must be ruthless. We must fight him once, make him desperate and dare not resist again."


    Hua Mulan said, "what if his dog jumps over the wall to make it difficult for steamed stuffed bun?"


    Wu Sangui snorted, "is he brave enough to fight with others for the death of a fish? Last time we offended him like that, he can still bear it without knowing our details. It can be seen that this man is a city official and greedy for money. He must know how to weigh things. He will never give up his hard-earned foundation for a group of foreigners."


    Master Li said calmly, "don''t you think you''ve overlooked the biggest problem - is sister baozi tied by Lei Laosi?"


    This chick is really meticulous. In fact, the last time was a misunderstanding, but it was just a crooked attack. But last time, if Mr. Li was present, we might not fight with old Lei. This is her delicacy.


    I took out the phone and called with the number that Lei Laosi had contacted me several times. Lei Laosi sneered and asked, "have you figured it out?"


    I asked him directly, "did you tie my daughter-in-law?"


    Lei Laosi gave an unnatural hum, then sighed and said with a lingering fear: "I can''t figure it out. What''s good for that woman..."


    I interrupted him and said, "give me half a day to think about it. You''d better not embarrass my daughter-in-law during this time."


    Lei Laosi said, "hehe, how can we? When it comes to the fact that we have to live on a piece of land in the future, I don''t want to do everything. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law are cheated by me. I''m not rude. Now I''m watching TV - but I don''t know if she will think more after a long time."


    I hung up the phone and nodded to the people in the room. Wu Sangui said, "now, you go to Yucai and call people. Remember, the more the better. Mulan and I will sum up the detailed plan on the road."


    Mr. Li said, "I''ll call brother Xiang and brother Liu back."


    He Tian Dou said, "I''ll find a way to deal with Kong Kong Kong er."


    Only Jing Ke, who had been silent, finally relaxed his airway: "... Another fight."

 V3.Chapter 58

    Steamed stuffed bun is a silly woman. I used to have many friends and sent friends I haven''t met to pick her up to play. In the past, she had neither money nor color. Naturally, she wouldn''t think much. So it''s easy to cheat her out, but no matter how stupid a woman is, she will feel bad one night. Moreover, her mobile phone seems to have been taken away. With the character of steamed stuffed bun, There is a great possibility of turning over with people on the spot, that is to say, she may have suffered a loss now.


    It''s urgent!


    I drove all the way to cultivate talents, but now it''s the peak period. I experienced the protection function attached to my car for the first time. I crashed countless steps and corners across the stalls. Wu Sangui and them saw me like this for the first time, but they were responsible for the plan for a while, so they just looked at me strangely, Continue to study the strategic map.


    Li Shishi grabbed the handrail with one hand and calmly called Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. I could see that Er silly was very excited. The specific performance was that he fell asleep. It is said that he did the same before he assassinated fat Ying.


    The education of this association is still in the bustle of bright lights. The teachers and students who have just had dinner stroll lazily in the vast campus with their arms thrown. There are less than 10 heroes in the dormitory, which creates the biggest problem at present: how to gather them together?


    Heroes have no other friends in this era, so if they don''t go away, they won''t carry a phone at all. Most of them are still with their children in their spare time.


    I had to use the emergency horn. In this vast land, teachers and students usually camp separately. Live and study according to your own curriculum and schedule. Unless there is a major event, you won''t use this thing. You can imagine how spectacular and terrible it is when a voice that can be heard on more than 3000 hectares of land rings


    At the beginning, I shouted: all teachers hurry to the auditorium of the old campus for a meeting. Mr. Li whispered: "it''s not necessary for everyone to come."


    I woke up. I called this because "all teachers" at the beginning of the establishment of Yucai School, that is, Liangshan heroes. But now there are hundreds of teaching staff, including more than half of the civilian teachers, so I changed my words to: "all martial arts teachers come to the auditorium of the old campus for a meeting." Although it''s not right to shout like this, I have no other way. You can''t shout "Liangshan heroes and the four heavenly kings come to the meeting quickly"? Now the most important thing is to gather the people I want. As for the screening problem, we can only wait until everyone arrives.


    At that time, my voice was ringing in the whole school: "come quickly... Have a meeting..."


    What I didn''t expect was that the 300 soldiers led by Xu Delong were the first to arrive, although there were a large number of them. But it seems that it will always be an organic whole. Now the ground is no longer dressed in uniform, but as soon as I sit there, I can see that it is a well-trained army. I felt a burst of regret. I would have been willing to help. This time, both the success rate and speed can be greatly improved.


    Fortunately, the heroes didn''t come slowly. They may have smelled something unusual in my anxious voice, and I''m talking about the old campus. This is a signal in itself. After the construction of the new campus, it has hardly been used here.


    About 10 minutes later, the auditorium was already full. Mr. Li had whispered the story to the heroes. These guys were filled with righteous indignation. I saw that nine out of ten people had arrived, I said awkwardly, "well... Please leave the teacher named by me... Er, it''s a little urgent. I''ll explain to you later - Cheng Fengshou, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Duan Sirius, and their brothers and disciples, leave, Mr. Tong Yuantong please leave..." I turned my face and saw Xiao Liu, crying and laughing, "Xiao Liu, you go out too!"


    Xiao Liu stood a step forward and said, "brother Qiang, we''ve heard about everything. Just say what to do. Cooking is our sideline, fighting and kicking is our business!"


    I was stunned. Sure enough, Cheng Fengshou and Duan Sirius looked at me with dignified faces. Obviously, they already knew that the steamed stuffed bun was kidnapped. However, although they practiced martial arts for half a lifetime, they were honest people. They were naturally less excited than the bandits when they met such a thing, and they all wanted to know what I wanted to do next.


    I hurriedly said, "how did you know?"


    Xiao Liu said, "I didn''t know, but everyone was talking just now. We''re not deaf. Naturally, I knew something had happened to you, brother Qiang." This is the biggest problem I ignored. I should have thought that heroes have been together with these people day and night. Let alone what they don''t want to avoid. Even if they have the intention, they have to be heard for a few words. Besides, heroes have already fried the pot when they hear this kind of thing, Can you expect loudspeakers like Li Kui and Hu Sanniang to discuss as low as Wu Yonglin Chong?


    The more chaos, the more accidents. I joined this group at the same time. I never thought of Cheng Fengshou. These people help me fight. They have strong martial arts, but they are law-abiding citizens. First, I don''t want to force people to be difficult. Second, they are the hope of cultivating talents. It doesn''t matter if they make such a big battle. They are already running out of time, But Cheng Fengshou''s official identity is a teacher. It''s hard to take a group of teachers to smash the underworld field. It''s hard not to think of focus interview. How can I let these talents leave the teacher post with stains - although I don''t want to do this as a talent education principal, this school also has my efforts after all, and I don''t want it to become an empty shelf in the end.


    I waved my hand and said, "the teachers whose names I called just now please step out. This has nothing to do with you."


    Tong Yuan angrily pointed to Fang Zhenjiang and the heroes around her and said, "what about them? I''m surprised that we get the same salary. Why are they more expensive than us?"


    Cheng Fengshou, Duan Tianlang and others probably found this problem long ago and looked at me together.


    Fang Zhenjiang quietly pulled Tong Yuan and said, "let you go. We can stay not because we are more expensive than you, but because our lives are cheap. Can''t you guess the consequences of participating in this matter?"


    Tong Yuan shouted at me, "what are you going to do first?"


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that I couldn''t be cruel if I didn''t come today. I simply said, "I''m going to take someone to smash Lei Laosi''s field until he handed over my wife. Everyone, you are all teachers. Don''t talk about being a teacher. The people who walk with me tonight are either unemployed or in the Bureau. I don''t have to say that?"


    Cheng Duan''s fellow disciples were indeed a burst of low noise.


    Tong Yuan still pointed to Fang Zhenjiang and said, "what about him? Why do you take him with you?"


    Fang Zhenjiang''s face sank and said, "don''t say a few words. We still have business to do. If you shouldn''t take care of the land, don''t take care of it." This is the first time Fang Zhenjiang has turned against his girlfriend.


    Tong Yuan also said simply, "well, I don''t care about you. Don''t worry about me. I have to go with you this time. I don''t see sister baozi much, but our sisters fall in love."


    When I saw her attitude was determined, I said, "OK, except for teacher Tong, who was named by me just now..."


    Cheng Fengshou suddenly took a step forward. With a simple and honest smile, he said, "leader Xiao, in fact, we are just a few farmers. We don''t deserve to be any teachers. The reason why I call you leader Xiao is that I miss the night we first met. That night was really a delicious and unforgettable night!" He said with an intoxicated expression.


    Me: "


    I know he meant the night we had a fight with the heroes during the Wulin conference, but his words were too ambiguous. Everyone knows that he is a generous and honest head. The understanding of what he said is crooked, which is purely a dirty psychological mischief, but one by one, he still couldn''t help giggling.


    Cheng Fengshou continued: "I also said that although we are a group of frogs at the bottom of a well, we dare not forget the morality of the Jianghu. When we meet this matter today, even strangers, we will fight against injustice. Besides, there are so many congenial fellow believers. Now we don''t talk about teachers or principals. We have to help for our friends. We''ll go back to farming in the big deal." He said so. Fellow students cheered Yinghe one after another.


    Now there is only Sirius left in the "outsider". Duan Tianbao and his disciples are waiting for him to make a statement. Duan Sirius is a man. He has excellent kung fu. He has also played the banner of "fighting invincible all over the world" in the Wulin conference. However, after a long time together, you will find that he is actually a cautious person. He is just like his kung fu ways. He often has to think more than others and be more careful. He comes to educate him for the dream of revitalizing Duan family boxing, It is extremely difficult for him to do such a thing that will damage his reputation and must be reformed out of the teaching team.


    Sure enough, Duan Tianlang didn''t speak for a long time, and Huang Jiaojiao''s face didn''t take any expression. Duan Tianbao anxiously pulled his sleeve and said, "brother, talk."


    Duan Sirius was still expressionless and said, "what''s the meaning of just leaving? Even if more than 3000 students are under my control, they still poke your spine after learning your skills. I still understand that teachers are preachers, teaching and dispelling doubts, and preaching is the most important - but I still think it''s not good for you to do so. I reserve my opinion for the time being."


    Duan Sirius''s disciples were stunned for a moment and suddenly cheered. I heard Duan Sirius say that these disciples were local ruffians and scoundrels whom he took great efforts to subdue. Later, they became human under his strict discipline. Now these guys have learned good skills but useless martial arts. They probably itched their hands long ago. When I heard that master promised to "send troops", One by one, they jumped high with joy.


    At the moment, all the princes gather together. Although they have different identities and backgrounds, they are working hard for one goal, that is, punishing evil and promoting good - Lei Laosi''s name is too smelly. As a member of the underworld, it''s not far from the time of death if he makes people angry. Moreover, he dares to kidnap the 109 hero of Liangshan, the reserve immortal and the wife of the principal!

 V3.Chapter 59

    Seeing that I was a little excited, Wu Yong came to me and whispered, "let''s talk to you."


    I jumped onto the platform and said slowly in a deep voice, "we never want to start a war, but we never fear war. Now, the time for battle has come, the enemy''s spearhead has been against our neck, and a hiccup can smell what they eat at night..."


    Xiang Yu, who had just arrived at the scene, said, "the first few words are very good, but the back is a little disgusting."


    Zhang Shun shouted at me below, "don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t catch the fight last time. Let''s arrange the task quickly. Don''t fail this time."


    Wu Sangui said: "the task is very simple, that is to uproot the territory surnamed Lei, but we have an additional task this time is to catch him, so we need more people than last time." With these people to help me, it''s easy to smash Lei Laosi''s field. The difficulty is to find people in the chaos, so Wu Sangui told me early that the more people this time, the better.


    Wu Sangui handed the map to Wu Yong: "Wu Junshi has a deep understanding of the situation of everyone in Liangshan, so you should come to the specific deployment."


    Wu Yong did not refuse, took the map and looked at it for a while and said, "in this case, we will be divided into seven groups..."


    Fang La interposed, "just pack six fields and give the rest to me and my brothers."


    With him and the four heavenly kings, the combat effectiveness is not inferior to any group. It''s impossible for these five people to pull out the city and plunder the land, but if they want to control the scene after victory, Wu Yong said: "then I''ll find some more brothers..." but he looked at all the people below in embarrassment. More than 50 heroes were divided into six groups, and their hands were already very tight. Duan Sirius said, "my useless disciples can follow Lao Wang. They are responsible for fighting. As for me, I would like to listen to Mr. Wu''s arrangement."


    Wu nodded and said, "it''s better to bother brother Duan to attack Qian leduo with a group of people in person." Duan Sirius knows that this is just a polite statement. When it comes to strategic vision. Naturally, he can''t compare with Lin Chong. He said that he should lead the team. Everything should be arranged by Lin Chong. At present, he is not wordy and stands with Lin Chong.


    Cheng Fengshou is the same. After all, they are guests, so they are mostly arranged to be deputy, so that they can at least take less responsibility in the future. With these two groups of people, seven groups were assigned, with an average of more than a dozen people in each group. Wu Yong considered carefully, and they were all composed of several mature and prudent people with several powerful generals. After the allocation was properly made. Wu Yong said to Wu Sangui and Xiang Yu, "brother Wu and brother Bawang had better be in the middle. Once we have the news of steamed stuffed bun, we will rush up with lightning."


    Xiang Yu thought he must take the lead. Wu Yong said so. He hurriedly said: "Wu Junshi is considerate and brave, but he ignores the most important thing." At this moment, the courage of one person is no longer important. With so many strong people, Xiang Yu doesn''t rare to grab another vanguard role.


    When I saw a man standing beside him, it was Zhang Bing. I couldn''t help but wonder, "are you here, too?"


    Zhang Bing smiled and said, "don''t underestimate me. Three or five ordinary people are nothing."


    Since I met Zhang Bing, I really think she is the most lovely at the moment.


    Lu Junyi stood up and said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s start here. This war is related to the lifelong happiness of our Xiaoqiang brothers. I hope all leaders can handle it carefully. Everything must focus on the overall situation. If we are on the verge of success for personal reasons, we will decide to engage in military justice!"


    Heroes are usually bandits. War is a soldier. Listen to Lu Junyi. One by one. Cheng Duan and others can''t help but secretly wonder.


    Wu took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "it''s 8:35 now. Give each group 25 minutes to be in place. Wait for me to give a unified order to do it together at 9:00. Don''t act without authorization!"


    Everyone agreed and set off.


    At the 300 Yue family military seats, Wei Tiezhu and Li Stillwater looked eager as others walked out one by one. They were familiar with this kind of thing, and 300 had a good relationship with me. If they were busy, they would have run out by themselves, but at this time, the military order was still great. Many soldiers looked at Xu Delong, full of expectation and anxiety.


    Xu Delong walked up to me and said with a little regret: "Xiaoqiang, it is supposed that we should help at this time..."


    I waved my hand: "needless to say, brother Xu, I can understand your difficulties."


    I could see that Xu Delong also wanted to help. He scratched his ears and cheeks. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said, "by the way, I can ask Marshal Yue for instructions!"


    I was surprised to say "ah". Since he told me at the wedding banquet that they had found Yue Fei, he kept it a secret and couldn''t see what action to take next. Xu Delong took out the phone and dialed a number. The soldiers acted quickly and clearly. In a few words, he explained the situation clearly and said, "next, please give instructions from the marshal!" After listening to a few words on the phone, Xu Delong stood upright and said, "yes!" Then he handed me the phone. "Marshal wants to talk to you."


    I answered the phone and said cautiously, "Hello, chief -"


    A generous voice over there said very simply, "you are so busy that Yue''s army can''t help!"


    Without the slightest disappointment, I said with more respect, "yes, I understand."


    Yue Fei suddenly said in a very subtle tone, "but - if you have a way to let others not know that they are Yue''s army..."


    When the war was coming, my mind was so bright that I laughed and said, "look what you said, the Yue family army was as early as a thousand years ago. Now it is a year 2007. There may be any Yue family army. There are 300 students with good Kung Fu in my school."


    Yue Fei lowered his voice and said, "it''s urgent. I can lend you the back Wei army, but you should ensure that you don''t do anything harmful. If I find you insincere afterwards, you will be my enemy from now on!"


    "Promise him to song Huizong!"


    Yue Fei smiled helplessly and said, "give Xu Delong the phone."


    After Xu Delong answered the phone, he didn''t hear a word, but he also showed that kind of subtle smile. Finally, he snapped to attention: "yes, I understand!"


    He hung up the phone, didn''t look at me, directly faced the 300 soldiers and said, "from now on, you will be reformed for 24 hours. Within 24 hours, your identity is a student of talent cultivation. Everything should be arranged by headmaster Xiao Qiang."


    300 collective laugh, then cut the nail and cut the railway: "yes!"


    Wow, Kaka. Dear Marshal Yue just lent his troops to me for 24 hours. What a great trust it is. Therefore, I admire Yue Fei more. Although no one will know who they are, Yue Fei is still unwilling to use the prestige of Yue''s army to denounce an illegal non-governmental organization and temporarily expel 300 military places, This is a heroic clear conscience - it is called self deception among our people.


    Xu Delong also sat in the middle of 300 and said, "if anything, President Xiao will give an order."


    I cleared my throat and said, "all stand up!"


    With a "wow", he stood up neatly. It was unambiguous, and there was no smile on their faces. It was a serious expression of soldiers obeying military orders.


    Oh, I''m so happy. It''s really easy to use, but I don''t care about playing now. After a brief discussion with Wu Yong and Wu Sangui, 210 people were assigned to each action team. The problem of insufficient manpower was finally solved. The remaining 90 people stayed behind to protect the school and prepare for emergencies.


    At this time, a man hurried in, glanced at the soldiers who kept coming out of the auditorium, anxiously took my hand and asked, "principal Xiao, what are you doing?" It is Yan Jingsheng, our current Vice President.


    At this time, I can calmly face anyone''s geological questions, but Yan Jingsheng can''t. I know it''s about giving. I can''t catch up with this nerd. Like Lao Zhang, he devotes himself to the children. His salary is not cheap now. However, it is still spent every month, mostly on the children. Although the educated children are not short of anything, he and Lao Zhang both seem to have a passion for paying, which is just a hobby. This is also a kind of awe inspiring. The three armed forces can take their handsome, not their ambition. Now I send all the teachers out to help me fight. Facing Yan Jingsheng, I can''t stand it.


    Yan Jingsheng looked at the murderous soldiers passing by. "Come on, what do you want them to do?" Looks like he''s heard something.


    I was speechless and simply said, "I asked them to fight for me." It will come to light sooner or later.


    Yan Jingsheng was stunned. He grabbed a small soldier nearby and said, "don''t go!"


    The little soldier respectfully got rid of Yan Jingsheng and said, "sorry, Mr. Yan, the military order comes first and the teacher''s life comes later." 300 has a deep relationship with Yan Jingsheng. If others estimate that they are not so polite.


    Yan Jingsheng beat his chest and suddenly ran out. I grabbed him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yan Jingsheng shouted, "what else can I do? Call the police. It''s good for everyone and you."


    I shouted: "Li still water, Wei Tiezhu, listen to the order!"


    They said at the same time, "yes!"


    "I order you to take good care of Mr. Yan. Don''t let him call. In addition, it''s delicious and delicious. Don''t be rude."


    The two men dragged the prison from left to right, and Yan Jingsheng said, "get the order!"


    Yan Jingsheng was really anxious. After being held up by two people, he flashed his feet at me and shouted, "Xiao, are you crazy?"


    I didn''t expect the nerd to be so energetic when he said with a smile: "teacher Yan, I''ll resign after this is over. Then you''ll be the headmaster of talent education. You''re really more suitable for this job than me."


    Yan Jingsheng was pressed on the stool and shouted at me. At first he tried to reason with me. Later, when he saw that I was indifferent, he simply began to scold. I didn''t expect that the boy scolded people fiercely. He probably finished all the dirty words of his life.


    Hua Mulan had been studying the map. At this time, she finally couldn''t bear it. She went to Yan Jingsheng and gave him a small mouth and said, "what are you shouting? If your wife is kidnapped, don''t you worry?"


    Yan Jingsheng was stunned when he saw that he was beaten by a valiant beauty, and then shut his mouth.


    Li Shishi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really one thing down."


    At 5:00 to 9:00, people from all walks of life called to report in place. When the last group called. Wu Yong made the same reply: "if there is no accident, start at 9 o''clock on time!"


    When the time was fixed at 9 o''clock, there was no phone call again, which showed that everyone began to take action. Only Yan Jingsheng and ER silly kept moaning and sighing. Er silly was very depressed that he couldn''t take part in the action in person.


    At 9:04, Yang Zhi, who was in charge of mine sweeping, called back from a bar. Wu Yong looked at the caller ID and wondered, "what''s he doing on the phone at this time?" Then he shouted. "Did your group read the wrong time? Others have started to act! What? The action is over? I didn''t find Lei Laosi. OK, you can control the scene for the time being and don''t let the people inside contact the outside world."


    Wu Hung up the phone and said to me, "Yang Zhi, they have finished their work."


    Just a minute later, another group of Zhu Wu, who was responsible for cleaning up the bar, also called, and the operation ended perfectly.


    Then Zhang Qing and Dong Ping returned to the report in less than 10 minutes. Lei Laosi''s three bars and a nightclub have been swept up. Wu Sangui drew a circle on the map and said, "it seems that it''s better to deal with bars. Those nightclubs may be fast."


    When Lin Chong and Zhang Qing also sent a report, Wu Yong ordered: "now, each group selects a prisoner to call Lei Laosi for help." Wu Sangui said with a smile, "high, heart attack tactics."


    While we were busy with these things, we didn''t see Fang La''s group reply. Wu Yong called and asked. Fang La said with a smile, "it''s done. It''s already settled. Who knows there''s a little misunderstanding later." Just listen to the phone. The tiger grinned and said: "Brother Qiang, I didn''t say hello for fighting. I heard that you swept up Lei Laosi''s field and took people to kick the rich and noble. Who would have thought it would have been occupied by your talents. My brothers also moved with your people. I really suffered twice. If you hadn''t recognized several people I met at the wedding banquet later, I would lie down now."


    It turned out that Fang La and them ended up for this reason.


    At this time, news came from Lin Chong''s front army. Lei Laosi was shocked and angry when he learned that all his sites had been smashed at the same time. He threatened to fight with me in the suburbs. I looked at the time. It was almost time for the police to go out, so he asked all the people to withdraw to the school immediately.


    During this time, Lei Laosi was really busy. He called hundreds of gangsters to seal the street in a word. I haven''t seen it before, so I waited for him. Deliberately give him time to find someone. In Wu sanguidi''s words, we just want to fight him once so that he can''t fight back.


    As a result, when the first passer-by came back to school. I received a phone call. The man opposite said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, my brother in the suburbs helped you settle it."


    I didn''t recognize his voice for a moment. I wondered, "are you..."


    "I''m Liu Xiazhi. I say you''re capable enough. In a short time, more than 100 people have gathered on my site. There''s a leader who wants to pay to buy with me. As soon as I inquire, I know it''s to deal with you. Now I''ll take the money!"


    Me: "


    Liu Xiazhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve scattered the people for you."


    I let go: "thank you." I can''t imagine that Liu Xiazhi had this strength in less than a month. As for the idea of taking money and not doing anything, it''s needless to ask Qin Hui to help him out.


    At 10 o''clock, it had caused a sensation in the whole city. Lei Laosi was not only a famous boss in the underworld, but also a rich and powerful landmark in people''s mouth. He was swept away in less than half an hour. It was difficult to keep the process unchanged. Lei Laosi is also summoning his men like crazy. It is said that a large group of old gangsters who fought with him in the world were invited out by him because of his face. These people have the highest loyalty to him. They are Lei Laosi''s own soldiers. Now they are gathering in the suburbs. We are all looking forward to it. We haven''t heard anything for a long time, Er Pang called me and said, "these people have called in front of my door. As soon as I heard that I was going to deal with you, I will help you with it."


    In fact, such things have been happening all night. Old Lei Siwei has been holding for decades, and of course there are many people under his command, but tonight is not the weather. The heroes go to cross examine when they see a small-scale party on the way back. All the people of old Lei Siwei have been beaten away, and even Chiang men gentry have sent two for me in his hotel.

 V3.Chapter 60

    As the action came to an end, I was at a loss. Lei Laosi was defeated, but I didn''t want this. What about steamed stuffed buns? There''s still no way to solve this.


    Just as everyone was returning to school, Fang Zhenjiang came in with a man by the neck and said loudly, "Xiaoqiang, do you know this boy?"


    When I looked at the man, he was young and wore a thick and long gold chain around his neck. He was grabbed by Fang Zhenjiang and forced to be calm, but his body trembled. It was Lei Ming, the son of Lei Laosi. We met last time when we negotiated.


    I rejoiced and said, "how did you catch this boy?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said a little embarrassed, "Hey, it''s Yuanyuan''s credit."


    I looked at Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan trimmed her hair and said, "I see this boy running around a group of people. I know he is an important person, but the rough work is done by Zhenjiang."


    I said with a smile, "you are God."


    Tong Yuan said proudly, "don''t forget that I''m a bodyguard major."


    Thunder looked at us in horror and said, "what do you want to do?"


    I squatted down, looked at him and said, "do you still know me?"


    Lei Ming dared to look at me and said loudly, "isn''t your wife called steamed stuffed bun?" It seems that the steamed stuffed bun left a deep impression on him.


    I said, "yes, the man your father kidnapped is my wife."


    Thunder was confused and said, "kidnapping?" His face was crimson and his breath was full of wine. Wu Yong said in my ear, "this boy should know nothing."


    I patted the thundering face and said, "where did your father get my wife?"


    Thunder was still half dead and said: "... I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know what your father is going to do with me?"


    Lei Ming scratched his head and said, "I''ve heard it vaguely. It''s none of my business. You''ve seen it, too. I''m just a bastard waiting for death. They never tell me about them."


    I stood up and said, "who will try the prisoner and dig out his truth."


    Yan Jingsheng said, "don''t hit people -"


    Wu Sangui trampled down the thunder and shouted, "where''s your father?"


    Thunder groaned, "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Wu Sangui forced under his feet and asked, "where''s the steamed stuffed bun?"


    "... then I don''t know." Lei Ming has noticed that our group is unusual and their voice has changed. I used several mind reading skills to him. Found that he didn''t lie.


    At this time, the late Liu Bang had understood the general situation and said to me, "change it. Now it''s the only way. The longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous the steamed stuffed bun is."


    I said, "who will talk to Lei Laosi?"


    "Wait a minute." Liu Bang said, walked to Lei Ming and sat down. He hugged his shoulder like an old friend and said, "how many sons does your father have?"


    Thunder trembled and said, "just me."


    "Well, do you usually hurt?"


    "... OK."


    Liu Bang said in an inquiring tone, "you said you and your father were exchanged for Xiaoqiang''s wife. Can your father promise?"


    Lei Ming cried, "brother, I really don''t know anything, and I don''t understand why you arrested me. If my father offended you, I''ll apologize for him..."


    Liu Bang sneered and said, "you can''t replace it. Now you''d better hope your father can agree, or I''ll chop you into meat and cook it and send it to your father." Speaking of this, Liu Bang lowered his voice and said in thunder''s ear, "I''ve done it." Xiao Liu had suffered a loss in Liu Bang''s hand, and met again to please him. He said on the side, "brother Liu, I''ll take a knife now." After all, he was born as a gangster. He thought Liu Bang''s words were to frighten thunder, so he shouted loudly on one side. He didn''t know that Liu Bang had really done it. But although Lei Ming has no seed, he also grew up in the underworld since childhood. He has felt that Liu Bang is not just talking. Now Xiao Liu is making trouble and can''t help crying.


    Liu Bang patted Lei Ming on the shoulder like a big brother and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, call boss Lei. Don''t talk about Mr. Lei''s homesickness. Listen to him."


    It was a midnight battle. This is the first time to contact Lei Laosi. Although communication is very convenient now, Lei Laosi and I both know in our hearts that if he makes a move, I have to go on. On the contrary, it is the same. There is no need for nonsense. Now the battle is over, and it''s time to talk about things. I''ll call him first. Still lowered his posture.


    The phone was really busy for a while. It seems that there are still many people communicating with Lei Laosi. Lei Laosi''s mood is stable except that his voice sounds a little hoarse. When he heard who I was, he suddenly said in a sudden tone, "it''s you tonight?"


    I said sadly, "who do you think it is?" They also said that we could be a pair of enemies with tacit understanding. As a result, people still didn''t take me as a dish. They didn''t even think of me as an opponent until they died


    Lei Laosi said, "I haven''t thought about you, but I just can''t figure out how you can get so much energy."


    I said: "boss Lei, there is no resentment between us. I really have to do this. You let my daughter-in-law go now. I''ll compensate for all your losses tonight. If you still have psychological needs, I can apologize to you in public with snacks..."


    The money Lei Laosi lost tonight is not a problem at all. Even if it is ten times and a hundred times more, he can stand it. But everyone knows that it is impossible for him to continue his scenery here. Lei Laosi''s flag has been completely picked in the Jianghu.


    Lei Laosi said coldly, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Generally speaking, the self-esteem of people who say this sentence has been greatly hurt. Although it is likely that they are really afraid of you, you must not follow him, otherwise it is easy to run and get the other party to jump over the wall.


    I smiled and said, "of course not. I''m forced by the fourth brother. That''s what makes me jump over the wall. If you want to read my infatuation, let my wife go."


    Lei Laosi was silent. Liu Bang saw that the time was almost right. He patted on the back of Lei Ming''s head. Lei Ming immediately cried, "Dad, Dad, help me."


    Lei Laosi lost his voice and said, "thunder? What have you done to my son?"


    I said: "It''s nothing. Basically, I didn''t move a finger. Let''s talk about it. I''ll return my son to you and you''ll return my wife to me. You''ve seen my wife. She''s a kind of woman who doesn''t steal copper from optical cables. It''s hard to be obedient. Anyone you want to sell her to has to turn against you, but your son is so big. It''s white and fat. Let''s not say what to do in Thailand, just food How much did it cost you? Besides, he''s in my school now. We won''t do anything to him at all - as long as you don''t push me, I''m sincere. "


    Lei Laosi sighed like a camel overwhelmed by the last straw: "I planted it. Your wife was really brought out by my people, and I didn''t embarrass her, but as agreed, I soon handed her over to two foreigners. Now I don''t know where she is."


    I changed my face in amazement and said, "that..."


    Lei Laosi said, "give me some time. After all, it''s easier for me to find her than you. Those foreigners still treat me as their own."


    I looked at my watch and said, "I hope my wife can go home with me to watch Korean dramas at 12 o''clock."


    Lei Laosi: "... I''ll try my best. Please don''t embarrass my son."


    "That''s for sure."


    After I hung up the phone, Lei Ming wiped his tears and said, "what did my father say?"


    I said, "your father helped me find my daughter-in-law."


    Liu Bang said to Lei Ming, "your father is really not a big man. Fortunately, if I get to this job, I''d rather not have my son!"


    Thunder: "


    Half an hour later, Lei Laosi called: "your wife and the two foreigners are in a small guest house, but I still have to spend time looking for people..."


    I wrote down the address and said, "let''s go by ourselves. As long as the steamed stuffed bun is there, it''s none of your business. We''ll be clear in the future."


    "Then my son..."


    "When my wife comes home, she will let your son go."


    I closed the line and had a brief discussion with Wu Yong. Wu Yong said, "it''s not suitable for many people to do such a thing. It''s only for elite generals. I suggest you take brother Bawang first, and then let Shiqian help secretly, and others follow."


    Finally, the former group of five, Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan were determined to go, so they had to take a bus with me, and the rest followed by school buses in batches.


    Before leaving, I solemnly said to the people, "this time, we must be careful. They may have guns!"


    Zhang Qing said angrily, "I want to see if the legendary gun is fast or my stone is fast."


    Hua Rong said, "don''t be silly. Of course, the gun is fast, but it''s not necessarily compared with my arrow..."


    What a group of dead people!


    When we came to the door, thunder with tears in his eyes said from the bottom of his heart, "you must succeed!"

 V3.Chapter 61

    Xiang Yu said, "rush in directly."


    I hurriedly said, "no, they have guns." I think they can understand what I say. Although they have heard of it and haven''t seen it before, the bullets fired can''t be avoided by manpower. It''s their conclusion from watching TV and movies. As a special preference of generals and killers, they know no less about guns than modern people.


    The second said foolishly, "we don''t seem to be afraid of death -"


    Xiang Yu and his colleagues looked at each other with a smile. Yes, they seemed to be really afraid of death. Except for Li Shishi, these people spent their last life with their heads pinned on their trouser belts and looked at life and death very lightly. Moreover, they came to me for only one year. Now they don''t have a few days to live. Leaving early and leaving late is just a month or so, I didn''t expect these outlaws to have this idea.


    Wu Sangui said, "you can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. What about steamed stuffed buns? So you still have to sum them up."


    Li Shi said, "I''ll call the door later. They shouldn''t be on guard against me."


    Hua Mulan said, "I''d better go. As long as I face to face, I can clean him up first."


    Master Li said, "no, sister Mulan has a military temperament. I''m afraid it will arouse their vigilance."


    Hua Mulan anxiously held Mr. Li''s shoulder and said, "can you?"


    Li Shishi smiled: "it''s all right."


    There is no business around that place. There is no one except a few street lights. There are several carts parked at the door. It should be a cart shop. If there is no intelligence, it will be difficult to find here in ten days and a half months. The other party is in a house on the third floor. As soon as I went in, the shopkeeper saw so many people and hurriedly welcomed them out and said happily, "do you want to stay?"


    I held the driver''s license in my hand and flashed in front of him. I said solemnly: "the police handle the case. Everyone stay where they are."


    The shopkeeper had walked towards me with one leg. After listening to me, he dared not move any more. He stood on one leg and swayed in the air and said, "yes, I must cooperate. Do you want me to help pinch the electricity?"


    I kicked his leg on the ground and asked, "are there two foreigners living in Room 302?"


    The shopkeeper wondered, "302? I can''t remember clearly. It seems that there are two people wearing hats and sunglasses in the room that will be opened for dinner. It seems that you are really similar. One person''s nose is like Li Jindou. It''s probably a foreigner."


    I said seriously, "it''s foreign spies. We''re here to catch them."


    The shopkeeper slapped him and said, "shit. I hate foreign spies most. I deserve to send them warm water and expired milk!"


    Me: "... Do you have a spare key?"


    "Originally, there were, but those two thieves are very. They are going. One of them is holding a -- Comrade police. Let me tell you something. In fact, the door of 302 can be opened with the key of 202..."


    Wu Sangui smiled and said, "this is a black shop!"


    The shopkeeper waved his hand again and again and said, "no, no, I found it by accident. It''s mainly because of the lock. If the two keys of 303 were not lost, you can open it with that..."


    I stretched out my hand and said, "give it to me."


    The shopkeeper put the key in my hand with a sad face and said, "you must be right. 202 there is a couple living tonight. This point should be just lying down and not sleeping..."


    I weighed the key and said, "are there any pins and chains on the door of your room?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry. I''m sure they''re all bad."


    I put my hand on his shoulder and really didn''t know what to say. Finally, he patted him and said, "if this is done, I''ll give you credit!"


    It''s strange that the two foreigners are not unlucky. Let the girls know what China''s national conditions are.


    We crept up to the third floor. I took out the key and gently came to door 302 and slowly inserted it into the keyhole. Xiang Yu and they stuck closely behind me and were ready to rush in at any time.


    But this time the shopkeeper''s broken key hurt me. I just inserted half of it. The rusty keyhole made a click. The people inside were very alert and immediately shouted, "who is it?" Listen to the accent and speak Chinese well. But after all, it''s strange. It should be foreigners. That''s right.


    As soon as we stayed, we heard a man walking towards the door. Mr. Li suddenly pushed us on both sides, knocked gently on the door with his hands, and said in a greasy voice, "do you want service, sir?"


    We: "


    At this time, the man had come to the door, lying on the cat''s eye and looked out. The boy had been in China for a long time and probably knew what Mr. Li had just said. He only heard him say to another person in the room in a very obscene voice: "so hot!" Then hehe asked with a smile, "how much is it?"


    We all follow our hearts. There is a door!


    Li Shishi scratched his head at the cat''s eye and said, "I want you to see."


    I only heard a few more laughs in the room, and then said, "Miss, leave a phone. It''s a little inconvenient today. I''ll invite you to meet in a five-star hotel another day. Then..."


    Xiang Yu heard that it was no longer possible to outwit. He slowly walked around the door from behind me, reached out and firmly held the door handle. With a fierce push, the lock on the door clicked. He inferred that he had smashed half of the door frame and collapsed.


    The boy in the door was having a good laugh. He was slapped by the door and hit the wall. Xiang Yu kept adding force to his hand. The man was squeezed between the door and the wall. He couldn''t say anything at once. He rattled and planed his foot pedal to take out the gun from his arms, but where could he move half?


    The moment the door opened, I clearly saw that the steamed stuffed bun''s mobile phone was on the table, but I couldn''t see her.


    I didn''t care to look more. I nervously opened my hands and stopped all the people who wanted to rush forward behind me, because another guy in the room had pulled out a gun to us


    These two foreigners are the two I saw when I met goodbai last time. I waved my hands back and forth and said, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, we also smoked fake cigarettes together. Don''t you remember me?"


    The boy is obviously more nervous than us. He held his gun flat and shouted to Xiang Yu, "let my friend go."


    Xiang Yu leaned against the door with his arm and said leisurely, "leave him alone and watch yourself."


    The one in the crowded door planed for a long time and gradually gave up the struggle - maybe he was out of breath.


    The foreigner with the gun grabbed both hands on the gun, squatted down and shouted, "don''t come here!"


    I looked around and saw no steamed stuffed buns in the room. I also shouted to him, "where''s my wife?"


    The foreigner pointed his gun at me and shouted again, "don''t come here!"


    Hua Mulan took a step and stood in front of me and said, "how many bullets are there in your gun? Is it enough to kill us? Your best choice now is to put down your gun or shoot me. It depends on whether you want to die or live."


    Wu Sangui said displeased, "who wants a woman to take the lead? You want to beat me."


    Hua Mulan said angrily, "why do you always look down on women? I have to stop this bullet today."


    Xiang Yu pressed the door with one hand and pulled both of them behind him with the other. He said to the foreigner, "if you don''t shoot very well, you''d better hit me first."


    At this time, Zhang bingmeng jumped in front of Xiang Yu. Resolutely said: "I don''t care about others. If you dare to hurt my king, I will bite you to death!" She is not low, but standing in front of Xiang Yu is like a doll, but her tone shows endless determination at this moment. No matter what she has done or said before, we fully understand her. All this is for Xiang Yu and Zhang Bing''s sincerity. That''s what everyone sees.


    Liu Bang poked his head out from behind us and said, "since everyone is so positive, I won''t join in the fun, but if he really dares to shoot, I will break him up and avenge you."


    The foreigner''s muzzle will be aimed at this and that. Seeing that a group of us are dazed like grabbing a professional title, he shouted: "stand still. You can''t play in front of me. I don''t believe there are people who are not afraid of death in this world."


    The two fools who looked on coldly suddenly walked to the foreigner from one side and said leisurely, "don''t argue. I should go." We all know what he means by this sentence. He is the first of these people, so the remaining time is the shortest. From this point of view, it''s really his turn to go.


    The foreigner''s muzzle trembled with his voice and howled, "don''t move, I''ll really shoot further!" I could see that he was so excited that he was almost on the verge of collapse. I held two fools. Although he is really not afraid of death. But can I really let him continue like this?


    I dragged two fools and said, "where''s my wife?"


    Foreigners don''t listen. He stamped his foot and said, "stay away from me, I''ll shoot!"


    Outside the window, Shiqian has been pasted on the glass and is pulling the pin bit by bit with a knife. When we were stunned, the foreigner also saw something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Naturally, he couldn''t see Shiqian in front of us, but he was crowded in the door, but he saw it really. He couldn''t say a word, so he struggled desperately and shouted.


    The foreigner with the gun couldn''t help twisting his neck and turning back. Liu Bang suddenly shouted, "there''s someone outside the window!"


    With a gun, the foreigner immediately stood upright and sneered, "I don''t appreciate your Oriental humor at all. It''s always so pale and empty."


    We nodded together: "yes, yes."


    So we stood still and waited for the time to change, but this time the job was a little difficult. First of all, we couldn''t make a sound. The most fatal thing was that the broken hotel had two layers of glass. I don''t know when he will break through the window.


    Just then, we saw the foreigner with the gun slanting behind the door of a room silently opening a small crack, and then gradually opening and growing. Half of the steamed stuffed bun protruded from the inside. She looked at us and the foreigner with the gun and slowly walked out of the room. She picked up a water cup on a table, shook her head, put it down and replaced a thermos. She still felt uncomfortable, Finally, he picked up a square ashtray, nodded, and then moved behind the foreigner with a gun like a Japanese woman


    The foreigner who was squeezed in the door began to struggle with unprecedented violence. Xiang Yu tried hard and there was no sound again.


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun stood behind him and was making a distance back and forth. The ashtray moved slowly in front of and behind the foreigner''s head. The foreigner was unconscious and stared at us without blinking. Seeing this situation outside the window, he simply didn''t work. He sat on the windowsill and looked in.


    I put on a smiling expression and said to the foreigner with a gun, "you''re going to be unlucky."


    The foreigner didn''t forget to show us western humor at this time. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "why didn''t I feel it?"


    I smiled and said, "you''re going to have bad luck!"


    At this meeting, all of us put down our airs and looked at him happily. The foreigner was a little hairy when we looked at him. He wanted to look back several times, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he snorted and concluded, "you all have great talent for acting."


    I said, "I''ll count one, two, three and you''ll be unlucky. One... Two..."


    With a bang, the foreigner fell under the ashtray that had been counting on him for a long time, and the gun fell out a long way. While shaking the ashtray in his hand, the steamed stuffed bun stepped on his face and scolded, "when I am a fool B, I don''t know what a friend party is."


    I quickly pulled her aside and complained, "why don''t you wait for me to count three?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "didn''t you watch TV? You can''t hit it on the count of three." As soon as she finished saying this, she suddenly covered her mouth and rushed into the room where she had just come out. I opened the door and saw that it was a simple bathroom. The steamed stuffed bun retched a few times with the toilet, but nothing came out. I patted her on the back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Shishi said with a low smile, "I''m afraid my cousin is happy."


    As soon as they said this, they suddenly looked at my expression and smiled. I was surprised to hold the steamed stuffed bun''s hand and said, "is it true? How many months?"


    The steamed stuffed bun wiped his mouth and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Shishi said, "when did you start to react?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I just drank a glass of milk and then started."


    I suddenly remembered the words of the shopkeeper here, looked up and sighed: "expired milk kills people."


    At this time, Shiqian came in through the window and pointed to the old foreigner on the ground: "what about this man?"


    Xiang Yu pressed the door socket and said, "there''s another one here."


    When I came to the back of the door, I saw that the man who had been detained by Xiang Yu for so long was unconscious, and his excrement and urine flowed together. It was estimated that the sequelae was not light. The one who was knocked down by steamed stuffed bun was also unconscious. You know, the use of board bricks in steamed stuffed bun is also level 6.


    I kicked their guns away and said, "let''s go first and leave it to the police."

 V3.Chapter 62

    In the car, I found that the steamed stuffed bun''s expression was calm, but her body trembled. I asked her, "are you afraid?"


    Steamed stuffed bun glanced at us and nodded shyly.


    I said, "why didn''t I see you soft at all? What did the person who took you tell you?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "at the beginning, they were two Chinese. They didn''t tell me anything when they came to my store. They said they wanted me to come."


    I gave her a white look and said, "you are not short of heart, so you went with them?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "if you don''t go, you''re all carrying guns. Others don''t see it, but I can see it clearly. They have been shining at me in their clothes for a long time. If I don''t go, the steamed stuffed bun shop will be bleeding."


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "steamed stuffed bun is really a responsible boss."


    I said, "and then?"


    "Then they handed me over to the two foreigners. The foreigner was very kind to me and said he was waiting for you to come to our party, but I was not a fool. I thought I was going to tie me up and wait for you to redeem me. As a result, I drank a cup of bad milk and kept going to the bathroom. Later, I was not so vigilant to me. You came."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "so we just went a little too far with those two foreigners."


    Now it looks like this: the reason why Goodall commissioned the Lei Lao Si to kidnap the baozi was because he knew that two foreigners in our small place were too conspicuous and did not want to tear up with me when there was no final result. The bad thing was bad in the two hands of woodlouse who had not played the gun. So they became wary, but the two foreigners didn''t know anything. Still holding that beautiful lie to deceive the steamed stuffed bun. As for the steamed stuffed bun who drank bad milk and kept going to the bathroom so that he succeeded in sneaking attack from behind, it''s all part of luck.


    However, the steamed stuffed bun spent a long six hours when he understood that he had been kidnapped. Xiang Yu rarely kindly patted her on the head and said, "aren''t you scared?"


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at Zhang Bing uneasily and said: "... OK." She knows that Zhang Bing is more attentive and jealous, but we all know that Xiang Yu belongs to ancestral care.


    Zhang Bing said with a smile, "steamed stuffed bun. How do you feel when it''s over this time?"


    The steamed stuffed bun sighed, "it''s hard to be a rich man -" she suddenly took my hand and said, "by the way, how much do they want from you?"


    I wondered, "what, how much?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "didn''t they tie me just to ask you for money?"


    Steamed stuffed bun''s thinking is very right and normal. She thinks she is bound to blackmail me for money. In fact, the nature is similar. I haven''t thought about this problem or excuse. I patronized how to save her before.


    I said in a deliberative tone, "one million?"


    Wu Sangui and his colleagues were talking nonsense. Some say 500000, others say 2 million, and Li Shishi says the most, 5 million.


    The steamed stuffed bun smacked his mouth and said, "it seems that I''m not worth much money. It''s easy to tie it. I don''t want to say more points - by the way, I can''t figure out that we need two foreigners to tie us. Is our family rich and famous in the world?"


    I have nothing to say. My little money is just getting out of poverty in the eyes of the really rich.


    The steamed stuffed bun asked again, "also, how did you find me? I thought even if you did, the police came first. Then the special forces sneaked in secretly..."


    We: "


    The steamed stuffed bun continued, "in order to tie me up, I hired two foreigners. Even if I gave them all our money, would it be enough?"


    Look, my steamed stuffed bun is not stupid. It''s just lazy to calculate at ordinary times.


    I said while driving, "I''ll talk to you slowly later."


    Wu Sangui said in consternation, "aren''t you going to tell her?"


    Steamed stuffed bun Qi said, "tell me what?"


    Li Shishi said: "since my cousin hasn''t thought well, let him think again. Maybe... It''s a good choice when we leave."


    Steamed stuffed bun was full of fog: "what are you talking about? Xiaonan, where are you going?"


    Master Li gently held the steamed stuffed bun''s hand and said, "there''s no sister-in-law. It''s not just kidnapping, but also Jianghu grievances. So my cousin doesn''t know how to tell you."


    The steamed stuffed bun glanced at me and said, "then don''t you just say it? You''ve made all your money. Naturally, some people are jealous of you. The pie shop next to us is still fighting with us."


    I nodded and said, "it''s good for you to understand so."


    After we got home, we didn''t see he Tiandou. He said he was going to deal with Kong Kong kong''er. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s still on Goodall to recapture the treasure from his white hands. These people have money and guns. I don''t want to provoke them until I have to. Of course, they''d better not provoke me


    The next day, an old red flag stopped at my door. A bald middle-aged man held his shoulders and squinted at my villa in the sun. I put on a coat and came out with shoes. Fei sankou smiled and said hello to me: "morning, principal Xiao."


    "Come in." I narrowed my eyes, too.


    "Said in the car."


    I had to take a pack of cigarettes into his broken red flag and said, "talk about business or private affairs first?"


    Lao Fei said, "Oh, what''s the difference? Let''s talk about private affairs first."


    I handed him a flue: "have you been doing well recently? When did you come back?"


    Lao Fei: "


    I said with a smile, "isn''t this a private matter?"


    Fei smiled and said, "not bad. I just came back a few days ago."


    I asked, "how about our Comrade Ying?"


    "He is also good. Under his command, the excavation project..."


    I quickly stretched out my hand to stop him and said, "this is business."


    Fei said reluctantly, "well, let''s talk about private affairs first."


    I lit my cigarette, changed my expression and said, "in fact, there''s nothing private. Now let''s start talking about business - is the excavation project going well?"


    Fei sankou: "... Yes, it''s going well."


    I nodded, "that''s good. What bad news did you bring me today?"


    Fei said with a smile, "you guy, when you talk about private affairs and business affairs, make friends first, and then talk about your contribution to the country. Don''t you just want the government to be soft on you?"


    I suddenly collapsed and said with a smile, "I''m worthy of being a loyal guard of our country. My eyes are bright."


    Fei sankou smoked the flue: "it seems that you have realized the seriousness of your behavior yesterday."


    I spread my hands. Before I finished looking innocent, Fei pointed at me and said, "still pretending, still pretending! I''m too lazy to chew my tongue with you. I''ve pressed things down. Otherwise, do you think you''ll sit here comfortably and talk nonsense to me?"


    I hurriedly said, "what have you learned?"


    Fei San snorted, "are you still playing tricks with me? I''m afraid we''ll explain something more. We don''t know?" Fei San took a bag of photos on my lap and said, "anyway, you mobilized all your school staff to fight for you last night, didn''t you run?"


    I opened the bag and saw the top photo. Li Kui was staring at a horse looking at the field with big eyes. The surrounding environment was chaotic, and he could see several faces on Liangshan Mountain. The following is a picture of Lin Chong with Duan Sirius in qianleduo. Their behavior doesn''t seem very gentle


    I know what Fei sankou does. I''m not surprised that he can have such photos, but it''s difficult for him to have photos of seven places in his bag. Last night, seven or eight people who took part in the operation were photographed in Chengdu. I didn''t look at them one by one. He threw the bag on the seat and said angrily, "your people have time to take so many photos. Why don''t you pull a stand?"


    Fei said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. We''re not police. What else do you have to say?"


    "You''re all staring at me. What else can I say? I''ve written my resignation report, but I didn''t say about the fight. I wonder if the government can give me a step down?" At this time, I suddenly responded, "what did you just say, it has been pressed down? What did you say?"


    "How else can we say that it is characterized as a rogue fight. Fortunately, Lei Laosi has no reputation. As long as your employees don''t talk about it everywhere, it''s over."


    I said excitedly, "that''s it? Why did you help me?"


    Fei sighed: "you don''t know how much money the state spent on your school. Who else can you have left to deal with this matter? Most importantly, according to our investigation, we have learned some details. Lei Laosi kidnapped your lover before you..."


    I chimed in, "the dog jumped over the wall."


    Fei said, "and we also learned that he has close contacts with an International Antique smuggling Organization recently, but we can''t understand why they found you again."


    I blurted out, "how do you know? How many photography lovers do you hire?"


    Fei said, "you forgot the two foreigners you knocked out in the guest house? By the way, you can drink a pot of land by pretending to be a policeman."


    This is a big thing compared with the previous one. I disdained to say, "that''s what I said. Who asked the boss to believe it? This man is so ungrateful. I didn''t tell him about delivering black milk to his guests - by the way, how are the two foreigners?"


    "A spleen rupture. A concussion. They are all members of the smuggling organization, and we are interrogating. Your situation is that you used your power to mobilize your employees to help you threaten Lei Laosi by means of revenge, and you two have always had a quarrel. This line has been straightened out. Now we don''t understand why Lei Laosi kidnapped your lover and handed it over to two foreign countries Are you in custody? "


    "It''s not easy, because they have a cooperative relationship. Once they fight, Lei Laosi''s hands are my goal, so he gives people to foreigners who are in collusion with him."


    Fei said, "then he gave their address under your threat of force? This explanation seems reasonable, but I always think it''s wrong - in short, I''d better wait for the two foreigners to speak."

 V3.Chapter 63

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Fei San said, "Oh, by the way, out of habit, we checked Comrade Ying''s background, but it''s strange that we couldn''t find any information about him from the national computer. Many teachers of Yucai are also in a similar situation. Your explanation for this is to find them in a corner of the gully..."


    I hurriedly said, "yes, I have already reported this problem."


    Fei said helplessly, "since you say so, I have the right to be true, but I want to remind you to distinguish between privacy and necessary understanding, and distinguish what should be told us from what you can keep."


    I nodded hard and said in my heart, "don''t even think about it, including the date of birth of these people. In case two eunuchs come in the future, even the gender must be kept secret."


    "And --" Fei said, "don''t lead those people to fight again! You can come to me again in such a situation yesterday. Although I''m not a policeman, don''t you sum it up? I''ll help you both public and private."


    "Sure, sure."


    Fei sankou finally looked at me, sighed for some reason, and drove away.


    It seems that people can''t be completely equal, but this time the lucky balance is biased towards me. With such a big hand, not even a piece of police came. Four or five hundred people were mobilized overnight to smash seven entertainment places at the same time. The only thing that can do this in China is our talent cultivation in addition to the army. The official explanation is: Rogue fighting. In this matter, I underestimated the influence of talent cultivation. After all, it is a school that has gone to the world. It doesn''t mean that I can quit even if I sit down and take the blame. The country must preserve its face and reputation within its affordability. In contrast, Lei Laosi is just an old gangster. Smashing him is a great pleasure for the people, and the government does not need to be embarrassed. The choice is naturally simple.


    After that night, Lei Laosi was really depressed. All the markets under his name were sold cheaply, but what surprised me was that Liu Xiazhi was the one who bought them. On the night when Lei Laosi fell down, he took people to sweep the Grass Valley again. Lei Laosi''s men, who had been beaten by us for a long time, fled. I thought Liu Xiazhi wanted to take a small advantage. Unexpectedly, he took a free ride, Since then, the boss of the city has changed his banner and become Wang garbage. The boy also succeeded in encircling the city from the countryside, but I don''t know where he got so much money - even if he bought it cheaply, it would cost a lot of money.


    On that day, a large group of us sat around for dinner, including a group of five except Qin Shihuang. Wu Sangui, Hua Mulan, Zhang Bing and Cao Xiaoxiang didn''t come because they had to take the final exam.


    Since we moved here, such banquets have been held for three or two days. On several occasions, she even called all the heroes to eat together. It was a complete life that baozi wanted. Her ideal was to have many people eat together every day. I even suspected that she wanted to join the army in order to let many people eat with her. Later, I told her that prison could achieve this goal. Baozi thought silently for a long time, I don''t know if I have the idea of practice. I regret that I have to smoke my mouth.


    see. Today, the woman has drunk too much again. She raised a glass and said to us, "unfortunately, the fat man is not here. I really don''t see that he is majoring in archaeology. When do you think he can finish digging his grave?"


    Liu Bang whispered, "I think we should all go after planing." He turned to Xiang Yu and said, "you should have been ruined by him. We can just sit and drink together today."


    I said: "I heard from Fei sankou that after the tomb in B county is excavated, the state of Xianyang Airport doesn''t intend to continue to dig. Anyway, it can''t be lost in that place. It also said to leave this heritage site for future generations..."


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "it''s both material and spiritual heritage. When can we dig it with science and technology and then move it. It''s also an incentive."


    Wu Sangui said, "I remember. I withdrew troops from Shanhaiguan that year. I also buried a lot of gold and silver under the ground. Why don''t I draw a picture, Xiaoqiang, you dig it?"


    I hurriedly said, "forget it, just remember to take all your personal things with you when you leave. Leaving any one is a disaster."


    We were chatting. Zhang Bingxin opened a bottle of wine and poured it one by one. He said, "it''s rare to have people together today. I''ll give you a toast."


    After saving the steamed stuffed bun last time, the people''s attitude towards her has changed. At this time, they all smiled and raised their glasses. After Zhang Bing touched us, he looked at Xiang Yu affectionately with a cup. His eyes seemed to drop water, and gently called out: "King..."


    Xiang Yu smiled and wanted to say something, but he stagnated again. After all, he looked up and drank dry without saying a word. I found that Xiang Yu and Zhang Bing were often in such a slow and unnatural state. I don''t know if they were like this in those years.


    Steamed stuffed bun was very happy today. He had drunk a lot. Seeing Zhang Bing''s toast, he couldn''t help standing up and vaguely said, "sister..."


    We all said "well", although Zhang Bing in front of us is not as old as steamed stuffed bun in history and actual age, it seems that according to the seniority, it is also her ancestor.


    Steamed stuffed bun continued: "sister, to tell you the truth, I didn''t like you very much before. What a nice little girl Xiaoyu is. What are you doing to bully her..."


    We said with embarrassment: "don''t mention the past."


    Steamed stuffed bun waved his palm in the air, "Let me finish - but that day, the day I was kidnapped, when you stood in front of the big man (we said ''um'' again), I said in my heart, no matter what you do, the big man has no right to stare at you in his life. Women do this. That''s enough. I dare say that even if you want to kill him, you love him!"


    Zhang Bing changed color slightly and said, "how could I..."


    The steamed stuffed bun held the table with one hand and said, "I... Want to learn from you. I''ll do it."


    I was angry and happy and said to Zhang Bing, "this is typical. Don''t pay attention to her if you drink too much."


    Zhang Bing smiled and did it all at once.


    The steamed stuffed bun picked his thumb and said, "OK -" then plopped into the chair to sleep.


    I wanted to help her. I felt my leg soft and fell back. I couldn''t help saying, "today''s wine is strong enough." At this time, I suddenly heard someone outside say in a loud voice with a big horn: "listen, people inside, you have been surrounded - Mr. Xiao, we only want money but not life. I hope you don''t make unnecessary resistance!"


    I was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "now the thief is so arrogant?"


    Wu Sangui slapped the table and said with a smile, "shit, I''ve got an idea!" But although his words were forthright, we saw him standing half down and sitting down. Wu Sangui changed his color and said, "no, I''m telling you! Someone has done something in the wine and vegetables."


    It is reasonable to say that we have experienced changes for a long time. We should have taken action when we encounter such things. Now we all sit in place without exception. When we look at each other''s faces, we all smile bitterly. At this time, I understand that we were not weak in legs, but I didn''t know when we were drugged by others. We are completely sober, but we just don''t listen to our hands and feet.


    Xiang Yu blushed and trembled, as if he had no place to vent. Zhang Bing looked at him with concern. Wu Sangui sat still and seemed to recognize the plant. Liu Bang looked around and seemed to be hoping for someone to save him. In addition to sleeping steamed stuffed buns, Li Shishi and Hua Mulan were very calm. Only two fools took a piece of ham with chopsticks and put it in their mouth, Then we took another sip of wine and asked him, "are you not poisoned?" Then the eyes shine. If Er silly is not poisoned, it seems that he can protect himself.


    The second fool shook his head and said, "I can''t move anywhere except my mouth and hands."


    "Do you still eat?"


    The second fool said slowly while drinking, "it''s already like this anyway. What''s terrible - I''m not full."


    Liu Bang''s reaction was the fastest. The switch of the ceiling lamp was on the wall beside him. He shook his hand and pressed it. The room was suddenly dark.


    People outside dared not rush in and shouted with a loud horn, "Mr. Xiao, please don''t make unnecessary resistance. We won''t hurt you easily."


    Zhang Bing''s anxious voice whispered, "what should I do?"


    I said, "call the police and let the nearest police come!"


    Zhang Bing took out his hand and looked at the phone and said, "there''s no signal. The people outside must have brought a shield."


    Li Shishi said, "with the landline, who is closest?"


    Liu Bang said sadly, "don''t people know to hinge the telephone line with a shield? I think we''d better use the most primitive method."


    We knew this guy was crafty and asked, "what''s the way?"


    Liu Bang said, "shout for help!"


    "Cut -" we all despised him, knowing that he was also poor and happy, because looking at each other''s preparations, the guard of the community should also be taken care of, which would have to shout for help and have to call in the hesitant enemy.


    We were discussing ways. The other party didn''t give us time. A footstep gradually approached and said with a tentative mouth: "Mr. Xiao, I can come in. You''d better not move."


    The man poked the door open with something he didn''t know for a long time. As soon as he entered the door, he pressed the flashlight in his hand. He first shook each of our faces, took a picture of the dishes on our table, smiled and said, "dinner is very rich, but why do you need it?" As soon as he reached out and pressed the ceiling light, we saw his face in a flash. He was a foreigner with a high nose and deep eyes.


    I suddenly said, "it''s you again?"

 V3.Chapter 64

    The foreigner who came forward looked around the room for a week and shouted, "come in again and stare at them. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." He said this sentence to give us a warning, so he spoke Chinese.


    There was a promise outside the door, and another foreigner rushed up with a gun in his hand. The one in front of me went upstairs. I asked this one after I came in: "how many people have you come?"


    "Four."


    Xiang Yu snorted, "if I didn''t use curfew means, the four rats wouldn''t have to do it myself. Why should I be so arrogant?"


    Wu Sangui was also depressed and said, "yes, four people, I''m too lazy to do it."


    Jing Ke looks at Hua Mulan. They don''t talk.


    Although it was extremely urgent, I couldn''t help shouting: "shit, fortunately, they all drank poison. Do you want me to come according to this meaning?" Then I''d rather drink poison.


    At this meeting, the man who went upstairs turned down again, looked at us and said, "who is Mr. Xiao?"


    I said, "what''s up?" I know their intentions. Anyway, their lives are not in danger for the time being, so I''m not in a hurry.


    The first foreigner said, "you probably know what we came for. Come on, where are all the things hidden?"


    I shook my head and said, "can you believe what I said?"


    The foreigner weighed the gun and said, "who is Mrs. Xiao?" He looked at the women on the table, and finally his eyes fell on Mr. Li. Hei hei said, "if I guessed correctly, it''s this one. It''s said that Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao have deep feelings..."


    I said, "guess again."


    The foreigner pointed a gun at Mr. Li''s head and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you..."


    I grabbed and said, "you don''t have to talk nonsense with me, let alone play hostage with me - there''s a bead in the drawer of the cabinet. Take it."


    The foreigner listened to what I said at the beginning, but the last sentence turned the wind. I was stunned. I opened the drawer and put the bead in my hand. Since it settled in my house, it has adhered to the basic guiding ideology of he Tiandou, that is, the most dangerous place is the safest, so it has been casually thrown in the drawer.


    It seems that the foreigner is not good at Chinese cultural relics. He looked at the Pearl under the lamp for a while and said, "are you lying to me? Is this thing valuable?" The baby has only a faint halo in the light. In this way, it is not as incandescent and dazzling as the glass ball looks, so foreigners are a little suspicious.


    Li Shishi sneered and said, "don''t you dare to do this business even if you don''t know the Pearl at night?"


    The foreigner blushed. He put the beads in his pocket, pointed a gun at me and asked, "what else?"


    I spread my hands and said, "that''s the only valuable thing in the family. Will you put everything together?"


    The foreigner looked at his watch and sneered, "it''s only 9:15 p.m. now. The security guard has been put down by us. It''s a pity that you are the only resident here. It seems that we have plenty of time." He waved to the other man in the room and the two standing outside. "Take everything you can take away. The boss said that any insignificant thing here, Mr. Xiao, may be a peerless baby."


    I couldn''t help asking, "who''s your boss?" Those who can say this must know something about me.


    The foreigner ignored me. He pinned his gun to his trouser belt. First of all, he pointed to the cabinet where the jewels were placed and told the two new people, "this, move!"


    I cried, "can you move the cabinet and put down the beads?" I want to buy him a full version of the Pearl, but my cabinet is really expensive. Mahogany cost me thousands of dollars. I looked out and saw two big trucks and a car parked outside. I couldn''t help but say, "are you a mafia or a moving company?" It seems that people came prepared to sweep my house with the determination that they would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go.


    Two foreigners struggled to lift the cabinet, moved out step by step, and kept looking at our foreigner left and right. Pointing to a table, he said to the most advanced one, "can I carry this?"


    I buried my head and said, "please, have you seen an antique table with a keyboard drawer?"


    The old man looked ashamed outside and muttered, "I''ll go elsewhere."


    The first foreigner checked us in front of and behind us. He didn''t find any weapons, so he walked around safely. He also went to the kitchen and the toilet on the first floor for a long time. When he came out again, he inserted a lot of inexplicable small things in his trouser pocket, from the peeler that steamed stuffed buns were reluctant to throw to the imitation ivory chopsticks. There is even a small abacus used by Cao Xiaoxiang as a toy. He treasured them as antiques, which should be instigated by Kong Kong Kong er. He found Jingke sword from the yam pile.


    My hands and feet were soft, but I was sober. After watching it for a while, I farted with the foreigner next to me: "excuse me, ask you something."


    The foreigner thought I had changed my mind to cooperate with him and said politely, "please."


    "Your education is not low, do you understand computers?"


    The foreigner was stunned and said, "it''s OK."


    I said, "that''s just right. Since you''ve come to help me look at the computer, the network speed is so slow recently. Sometimes it takes more than ten seconds to turn a novel. In addition, sometimes there are problems with the network connection, but just unplug the router..."


    Wu Sangui said, "do you always look at pornographic websites? I always see women with naked buttocks on your computer."


    I disdained to say, "which website doesn''t have naked ass girls? It depends on whether to advertise naked ass girls or naked ass girls."


    The foreigner angrily said, "shut up!"


    At this time, the foreigner suddenly ran out with excitement and shouted, "guess what I found?"


    I suddenly got nervous and subconsciously glanced at the armor of Hua Mulan hanging on the wall of the living room with the corner of my eye. This is also the idea given to me by he Tiandou. Now it seems to be quite effective. It has been hung there openly and aboveboard, and several foreigners turned a blind eye. This may have something to do with their living habits. Don''t Europeans often put a knight''s armor in the corner of the living room?


    Two foreign devils rushed into my study and soon took pains to carry out a bookcase. It''s not their fault. Since I haven''t bought this house, I have a dream that no matter what happens elsewhere, there must be a decorated study with ancient calligraphy and paintings and mosquito repellent incense. There should be inkstone and skunk hair on the table. It''s not entirely for the sake of putting on airs. I want to have a learning atmosphere when my steamed stuffed bun child and I were born. After I told Li Yun, who helped me decorate, he agreed. Li Yun is from the Song Dynasty. It''s natural to do all this, so my study is absolutely antique, from bookcase to cup chair. There is no trace of modernity at all, and this study has really been used by Qin Hui for some time. Although Xiang Yu is not a literati, they sometimes use brushes to write calligraphy, painting and drawings, so everything here has a taste of living. At first sight, foreigners are like treasures - in fact, there are really no valuable things.


    The two foreigners carried the dead bookcase to the living room, took a breath, and told the other two who had just put the table on the truck: "move the things in the study together. Nothing can be less."


    So the two also carried the bookcase. My bookcase was a combined type, with a total of 5 sections. The four people went to the car and looked at us occasionally. Later, they were too busy to take care of it. The medicine was really strong. They had to work hard for half a day when they stood up and walked two steps when no one was watching. Let alone resist.


    So we were ignored. We sat around a large family and watched others move our furniture out in full swing. I dare say this is also a very special feeling. Xiang Yu was angry. Er silly still ate food one mouthful at a time. Others turned around or turned around and watched foreigners busy, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Hey, hey. Slow down, don''t touch the wall; stand up and stand up. The people inside are low; well, is it troublesome for someone to turn off the fire in the kitchen. He''s still sitting in the soup..." I observed these people while talking nonsense. I found that they consciously kept two people in the room at first, and gradually relaxed their vigilance, After moving out three bookcases, the four of them completely regarded us as air and often left the house at the same time.


    When they were out of our sight again, I tried to nuzui Liu Bang and said, "Bangzi, Bangzi!"


    "Ah?"


    "You''re closest to the door. Can you stand up and bump it now?"


    Liu Bang said with a sad face, "do you think of such a way?"


    I said flatly, "as long as you close the door, I can turn the situation around."


    "Are you sure?"


    I nodded hard.


    Liu Bang also stopped talking nonsense. Although the boy was not polite, he was by no means the master of being slaughtered. He just stood up reluctantly, like Wu''s second son played by Zhao Benshan. He pulled the wind to the door and saw that the cauliflower was cold. Liu bangsuo jumped forward straightly and hit the door with his body.


    As soon as the four foreigners outside the door heard something here, they shouted together, ran to the door and shouted, "the people inside open the door, or we''ll shoot!"


    They shouted a few times. After all, they didn''t dare to shoot easily. The foreigner in front of the head took out the iron wire and began to poke the keyhole


    Of course, I was not idle. At the moment when Liu Bang hit the door, all people focused on me. I quickly took out two biscuits from my arms, placed one in front of Xiang Yu and Jing Ke, and quickly said, "after eating this biscuit, you will restore your previous strength, but remember, you only have 10 minutes!"


    What I gave them was the other half of the biscuits that copied their own strength. I wanted to save them to be heroes in the future. Now everything can''t be said.


    The two men stared at the biscuits in front of them and didn''t move. It was obvious that my statement was shocking to ordinary people. I hurried: "hurry up, there''s no time."


    Xiang Yu hesitated to pick up the biscuit and took a bite. Er silly didn''t care. He picked it up and rubbed it into his mouth. They ate the biscuit. It didn''t take a few seconds. Xiang Yu suddenly stood up. Everyone was surprised and happy. With, er silly also jumped to the middle of the room. I relaxed my mouth: "remember. 10 minutes."


    Xiang Yu snorted, "10 seconds is enough!"


    Wu Sangui said, "what about us?" He saw me pack two more biscuits and wanted to fight in person.


    "We''ll have to listen to fate." It''s not that I''m stingy. One of the remaining two biscuits reproduces Zhao Bailian, and the other is blank. Zhao Bailian''s body bone probably reproduces his biscuit. After eating it, his action is not as quick as it is now. However, no matter who eats it at this moment, it''s a waste. Copying himself after poisoning is not what he is now?


    This will. The foreigner was about to poke the door lock. Xiang Yu put Liu bangti lying on the ground on his seat and waited for the foreigner to come in to find bad luck.


    Wu Sangui said, "you''d better ambush first and wait until all four of them come in - they have guns!" This is also the main purpose for me to close Liu Bang''s door. If they are not allowed to get together and do it again, they may be given the opportunity to take out guns and help each other. These people are not very skilled, but they respond quickly.


    Xiang Yu nodded and stood behind the door. Two fools squatted in the corner next to the door.


    The glottis was poked open. The foreigner in front of him stood at the door with his nose not his face, looked at us and asked, "who closed the door?" He glanced at Liu Bang, who was closest to the door.


    Liu Bang opened his hand and said innocently, "I can''t move. It''s probably the wind."


    Seeing that everything in the room was calm, the foreigner slowly released his hand holding the gun and came in. He suddenly found that there were two people missing on our table. He immediately put his hand back on the gun and shouted, "those two..."


    Xiang Yu, standing behind him, spread his fingers, caged the back of his head, pressed it against the wall and gave a coo. The foreigner fell to the ground cleanly. His facial features had been mischievously squeezed together. It seemed that the resolution had reached an unbearable range. However, he seemed to know about computers and didn''t know whether he could repair it - his face was as flat as a cartoon character covered with a square box in an American cartoon. If a Korean with a big cake face is okay, it''s a pity that he has a big European nose


    After the first foreigner was devastated, the guy behind him didn''t react too quickly. He squatted at his feet and grabbed his heel. The man lay on the threshold and looked up. He saw a man looking at him. While one eye was sweeping on him, the other eye was turning around in his eyes. The man was creepy. Before he could shout out, two silly fists had hit his sun cave.


    The third foreigner is more unlucky. He saw one of his first two companions disappear. The other lay on the ground for no reason. He put his head in unconsciously. Xiang Yu squeezed his head with the door impolitely - Xiang Yu is very unkind these days and always does it.


    Er Sha was afraid that Xiang Yu would take advantage of him and didn''t even leave the last one to him. He stretched out his hand and pulled the last person''s leg and overturned him to the ground. This man would have understood. He was so frightened that he forgot to take out his gun and lay on the ground, scratching his hands in the air like Van Debiao. Xiang Yu looked at Er Sha and Er Sha looked at Xiang Yu. At this time, they were modest, No one rushed to do it. Finally, the two fools saw that Xiang Yu was determined, so they stepped on the man''s head and knocked him unconscious - in this regard, the two famous curses in Northeast China, "the head was squeezed by the door" and "kicked by a donkey" have all become a reality.


    Four foreigners were knocked unconscious. The whole process was really useless even for 10 seconds.


    Liu Bang judged the situation and said, "big man, go find a rope to tie them up, and then call those people in Liangshan and ask them to come over. We need protection now."


    Xiang Yu glared at him and said, "who can get a penny from me now?" He waved his arm and said, "I just feel more powerful than usual. What did you give me to eat, Xiaoqiang?"


    I said, "brother Yu, let''s do what Bangzi said first. We only have 10 minutes. If these people wake up in 10 minutes, it will be troublesome." The effect of biscuits is only 10 minutes. It seems that the anesthetic will take at least two or three hours to pass. If Xiang Yu is not afraid that he can''t clean up at the moment, he should save Er silly biscuits first.


    I looked at my cell phone, but there was still no signal and said, "there should be a shield in the car they came."


    Xiang Yu sighed, "I''ll go."


    As long as we unplug the shield and call the school, we will win. According to Liu Bang, since it is dangerous to keep these four people, we will simply kill them, or kill three and leave only one alive. This bad idea has almost passed the vote. Hua Mulan didn''t even frown. Only Mr. Li didn''t speak. In fact, I can see that she is mainly blood fainting, or I agree, Zhang Bing was Yu Ji in his previous life, and he also took a dim view of human life and death. In the end, if I hadn''t strongly opposed the plan, I would have almost implemented it.


    Xiang Yu opened the door and walked to the car outside. Just after taking a foot, a dark figure suddenly jumped up like lightning. "Bang" slapped Xiang Yu on the chest and beat Xiang Yu''s massive body back a few steps. Xiang Yu angrily said, "who?"


    A stocky little bald head strolled in slowly: "I."


    We all said, "empty?"


    Kong Kong kong''er said coldly, "since we all know each other, what else should we shout --"


    I was angry and said, "nonsense, we saw you. If we don''t shout, what should readers do?"


    Kong Kong Kong Er: "

 V3.Chapter 65

    Kong Kong kong''er didn''t have the face to do any more when he heard that a beautiful girl commented on herself. He really went out and took a taxi thousands of miles away, and kept the note that collected the toll, so that he could see Nie yinniang to prove that he was really so great in the future. However, Nie yinniang was like a cunning fox. After his success, he ran away thousands of miles and disdained to meet Kong kong''er again.


    After that, Kong kong''er really never saw the woman who cheated him once again.


    In fact, I think Kong kong''er has other difficulties besides being flattered by girls. Whether he is a thief or a killer, it should be a professional habit not to turn his head if he fails to hit. There are rules for doing everything, such as "far whoring and near gambling", and "no second instance for one crime" in International Criminal Law - this may be learned from Kong kong''er.


    Now? This legendary bald man full of contradictions and philosophical thoughts is standing in front of us. I don''t know whether Xiang Yu, such a brave general and ER silly, such a half hanging killer can handle him.


    Kong Kong Kong looked coldly at the four foreigners on the ground and said to me, "I don''t want to kill. Just give me something."


    I asked, "what''s the use of those things?"


    Kong Kong kong''er smiled faintly: "sell money."


    Xiang Yu shouted angrily, "rats!" Douda''s fist smashed at Kong kong''er''s face with the wind. Kong Kong kong''er dodged sideways and punched Xiang Yu in the waist. Xiang Yu twisted his body and turned behind him, and another punch came. Kong Kong kong''er didn''t expect Xiang Yu to be so flexible. He couldn''t help but give a quite unexpected "e", and I shouted, "Kong Kong kong''er, if you don''t hit it, don''t you run?"


    Kong Kong kong''er fell on the lawn outside the house and said to Xiang Yu, "come out!"


    I cried again, "Ke Zi, go and help!"


    Xiang Yu shouted, "no!" Then he jumped out and fought with Kong Kong kong''er. We barely stood up one by one and staggered outside. Xiang Yu was furious and greeted Kong kong''er with a fierce wind on his fists and feet. Kong Kong kong''er was not in a hurry and did not panic. He dodged left and right like a monkey, and sometimes jumped up high. Xiang Yu couldn''t hurt him at all.


    This time, two fools were not idle. He couldn''t find the rope for a moment, so he dragged the four foreigners to the door and made a row, holding a small hammer in his hand. The fourth foreigner was the least injured. At this time, he slowly slowed down. Er silly chiseled on his head. The man suddenly fainted again. We couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Xiang Yu and Kong Kong kong''er are a little different. Although Xiang Yu is a great general in history, Kong Kong kong''er is not stupid enough to compete with him. Since the two men fought, two-thirds of his body was in the air. Sometimes he dived like an eagle and sometimes he shrouded like a butterfly. Let alone hard touch, he didn''t even touch his body. This situation is very similar to the time moving challenge. Fortunately, Xiang Yu has both Yongwu and exquisite moves. I didn''t suffer much. But after all, it''s like a hero fighting with mosquitoes. It''s always out of place.


    Mr. Li leaned lazily against the door frame and looked back at the wall clock in the room. His tone suddenly became urgent: "it''s broken. It''s been five minutes."


    We only have 10 minutes. If it''s normal, even if Kong Kong Kong er''s position is weird, there are many experts in our army, but today, if we fight like this, we must finish it all.


    Li Shishi gently pushed Jing Ke on his back and said, "brother Jing, you go and turn off the shield in their car."


    Wu Sangui said, "it''s too late. Even the Shenxing Taibao of Liangshan doesn''t have the ability to come in five minutes."


    Liu Bangdao: "I can''t care now. I''ll call the nearest police station for help as soon as the shielding is off."


    After hearing this, the second fool took time to chisel a hammer on the head of a foreigner whose hand twitched slightly, handed the hammer to Hua Mulan, stood up and walked to the foreigners'' car.


    Seeing that Er Sha was about to approach the front of the car, Kong Kong kong''er suddenly stepped out behind him and slapped him on the back. Er Sha was very angry and turned around with a punch. Kong Kong kong''er jumped up high, but he didn''t hide from Xiang Yu anymore. Xiang Yu pulled his coat into a tuxedo with a hiss. Xiang Yu saw that Jing Ke had already handed in his hand with the other party, so he hung his hand and stood aside.


    Liu Bang sighed, "it''s time to be a hero. It seems that the lesson of that year is still not deep."


    Zhang Bing stared at him and hurried to the field again.


    Er silly is fighting with Kong Kong kong''er with all his strength. He doesn''t know lightness skills and the routine is not exquisite, but one thing is that he is not afraid of death. Kong Kong kong''er kicked him on the lower abdomen. If Er silly didn''t feel it, he also drew a mouth. Kong Kong kong''er quickly turned over and dodged away. His face was hurt by Er silly''s palm wind. Er silly rubbed his stomach and laughed twice, Anyone who meets such an opponent must have his head as big as a fight. Kong Kong Kong Er took out two short swords from his back waist and said coldly, "then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    His two swords are narrow and long. They look like two iron wires. In the moonlight, they are cold. Kong Kong Kong er''s toes point to rush at Er Sha. Er Sha pinches his fist, but ignores the enemy''s short sword, but welcomes it. We all saw that he was playing a silly idea. He wanted to catch Kong Kong er''s sword with his chest and then wait for the machine to hit the other party hard. But how sensitive is Kong Kong Kong er? How can he succeed?


    Seeing that Kong Kong kong''er''s sword was about to be inserted into ER silly''s chest, Xiang Yu sighed and suddenly took his hand from behind Kong kong''er. He grabbed his ankle and dragged him back. Kong kong''er sneered and said, "OK, let''s go together!" Then a strange Python turned over. Xiang Yu had to let go when a short sword came, and the two fools rushed over again. Seeing this, Xiang Yu stood aside again.


    Liu Bang scolded, "pedantry!"


    Wu Sangui also said loudly, "brother Xiang, you have to work together to take him first."


    Xiang Yu only smiled and didn''t move.


    Mr. Li looked at his watch again and said, "we have less than two minutes left."


    Liu Bang finally couldn''t help but say to Zhang Bing, "please persuade him. Your mouth is more effective than anyone. Even if he takes into account your safety, he will do it."


    Zhang Bing looked at Xiang Yu and said, "I just like the magnanimous mind and heroic spirit of the king. I won''t hold him back."


    Liu Bang said angrily, "now if he doesn''t do it for a while, he will die in the hands of that bald head sooner or later. You kiss and love each other every day. This will be able to sit back and watch whether your king lives or dies. Are you a concubine or not?"


    Zhang Bing''s face changed greatly and said excitedly, "of course I am!"


    Li Shishi youyou said, "in fact, brother Xiang didn''t care about the false name of a hero for a long time, but he was afraid that his beloved woman would despise him. Now he is a fan of the situation and doesn''t think about things for a while." The implication is that I still hope Zhang Bing can call for help from Xiang Yu.


    Zhang Bing''s face changed a few times, but he was silent after all.


    Hua Mulan suddenly said, "no, these foreigners seem to be waking up."


    Liu Bang said, "don''t you have a hammer in your hand? Which one wakes up and knocks which one. Do you still have this strength?"


    Hua Mulan heard that he knocked on the head of a foreigner who shook his head several times. The man stopped immediately and was squeezed by the door. The foreigner was in a room that seemed to wake up. Just wanted to touch the wound with her hand, she didn''t dare to move when she heard us talking, but Liu Bang was as bright as a torch, pointed at him and shouted, "knock this, knock this..." Hua Mulan didn''t want to knock when she saw that the foreigner didn''t move. She was a soldier and a woman. She didn''t like to abuse prisoners who lost their resistance. Liu Bang laboriously moved to her, grabbed the hammer and gave him a hard blow. And just in case. It was like ringing chimes on the heads of four foreigners one by one


    It''s still two fools who will fight with Kong Kong kong''er. He tried to fight with the enemy several times, but he failed. Later, he gradually lost his patience and began to wave his arms and fight indiscriminately. Kong Kong kong''er saw a gap and stabbed a short sword deeply into ER silly''s shoulder. He just wanted to pull it out, but Er silly grabbed the handle of the short sword on his shoulder. Xiang Yu could no longer stand. His big hand fell from the sky and grabbed Kong kong''er''s head. Kong kong''er couldn''t take care to pull the sword and jumped away.


    Xiang Yu took a guilty look at Er Sha. Er Sha was pale with pain, but he still smiled and said to Xiang Yu, "I''m fine..."


    "Give him to me." With these words, Xiang Yu roared and rushed to Kong Kong kong''er. Kong Kong kong''er lost a short sword and his actions were quite out of order. It was impossible to poke with a sword finger alone. Xiang Yu''s fist was big and long. A few moves forced him to retreat.


    Hua Mulan said excitedly, "good Kung Fu."


    While ringing the chime, Liu Bang said dejectedly, "it''s late. We don''t have time."


    I looked at my watch. It was just 10 minutes from Xiang Yu and them to eat cookies. It was only ten or dozens of seconds away.


    Sure enough, the brave and unstoppable king of Chu was gradually tired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, the big fist was as powerful as being pushed out by a machine. Now it looked like a willful little girl playing coquetry. A giant of more than two meters was getting tired and looked strange.


    Xiang Yu''s last punch was almost completely waved out under inertia, and his body was also led out. Kong Kong kong''er flashed aside and gently pushed him on the back. Xiang Yu fell to the ground. Kong Kong kong''er was stunned, and then suddenly said with a smile: "I see who will save you now." He turned his head to see Er silly again. Er silly just sat on the ground, still clutching the hilt of the sword. At the same time, Liu Bang said sadly, "we missed the best opportunity - we could have used the gun brought by the foreigner!" We changed color at the same time. I was annoyed and said, "you didn''t say it earlier on dog day!" Liu Bang looked at me bitterly and said, "we people have never seen a pistol, let alone use it, so we don''t have this concept at all. It''s you... Why can''t you think of this method after watching so many fucking gunfight films?" Although I haven''t used a gun, it''s nothing more than an insurance and a bolt. If Er silly and Xiang Yu could stand and let them take the gun out of the foreigner''s arms, the situation wouldn''t deteriorate so quickly. But now it''s too late. Liu Bang''s chime is just able to hold a small hammer and let it fall again. Let alone we don''t have the strength to pull the bolt now, You can''t aim even if you put the gun in our hands.


    Empty children can''t help but be proud. Suddenly, Yang Tianchang said with a smile: "the first assassin in ancient and modern times and the overlord of Western Chu can''t carry my three fists and two feet, ha ha..."


    I just felt that he looked a little familiar. I immediately remembered that Er Pang and Xiang Yu had the same virtue after the decisive battle that day. I had a lingering fear and said, "ah, it''s probably going to be bad luck."


    Anyway, according to my summary, once someone gets so angry, he is either dragged in the face or twisted by Hu Sanniang. So far, no one has been spared.


    Kong Kong kong''er listened to me and looked around warily. Seeing that everything was as usual, he wanted to laugh again. At this time, a weak voice asked, "is Xiaojing here?"


    Kong Kong Kong Er suddenly somersaults to the light. He shouted, "who?"


    We only felt a flower in front of us. A man floated from the dark. His face was as white as paper and his body was weak. The look in his eyes is also a little lax. At a glance, he knows that he is not too sober.


    I was surprised and said, "Zhao Bailian?"


    Zhao Bailian saw me and immediately said with infinite joy, "just find you, where''s Xiaojing?"


    I silently pointed to the two fools sitting on the ground. Zhao Bailian turned around and cheered, "I''ve found you!" Then he ran to ER silly and wanted to pull him up. Er silly also handed him his hand with a smile. Kong kong''an''er''s sword was still stuck on his shoulder. With the recurrence of overpowering drugs, er silly''s hand fell down halfway. Zhao Bailian was surprised when he saw it: "who hurt you like this?"


    Kong kong''er saw that the man was just a fool, so he stopped looking at him and said to me, "where did you put everything? You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. In addition to overlord armor and Jingke sword, you still have at least 300 Yue army weapons in your hand. These are all good antiques..."


    Zhao Bailian saw Kong Kong Er holding another short sword in his hand. "Why did you stab the little wattle?" he asked


    Kong Kong kong''er said impatiently, "if you want to live, just roll aside."


    Zhao Bailian scratched his head and said, "what a familiar murderous spirit. I''ve seen you."


    Hearing this, Kong Kong kong''er looked at Zhao Bailian unexpectedly: "can you feel my murderous spirit?" Then he said, "you found my whereabouts when I followed Xiao Qiang several times?"


    When he said this, I remembered. The first time I went to see the enrollment place with Jing Ke, Zhao Bailian shouted when I came back. The second time I came back alone, Zhao Bailian was swinging a broom and shouting murderous. It turned out that he had found empty at that time.


    Zhao Bailian looked straight at Kong kong''er, still saying, "why did you stab Xiaojing?"


    Kong Kong kong''er was stared back by him and asked fiercely, "who the hell are you?"


    The two fools laughed and said to Kong Kong kong''er, "you can''t beat him. He is my good friend gainie."


    Kong Kong kong''er said with horror, "you are the sword God gainie? Jing Ke assassinated King Qin and other places are you? Why didn''t you go in the end?"


    The second fool said sadly, "when he knows I''m waiting for him, I''m dead."


    Zhao Bailian was confused and said, "I don''t know who I am - why do you stab Xiaojing?"


    Kong Kong kong''er said crazily, "can you ask something else?"


    Zhao Bailian scratched his head in embarrassment, then stared at Kong kong''er and said, "then - why did you stab Xiao Jing?" We are absolutely


    Kong Kong kong''er stumbled and said angrily, "the thorn has been stabbed. What do you want?"


    Zhao Bailian looked up at the sky 45 degrees (learning from two fools) and thought for a while. He said, "would you please kneel down and knock Xiaojing three times and ask him to forgive?" Then he asked for the advice of two fools, "what do you think?"


    Before the two fools could speak, the unbearable Kong kong''er finally flew up, danced a ball of lightning in his hand, and stabbed Zhao Bailian. They screamed and looked at Zhao Bailian. How could he escape the thunder?


    Who knows, Zhao Bailian just hid away - long before Kong Kong kong''er moved, he took two steps aside without warning. Kong Kong kong''er stabbed him in the air he had just stood.


    Zhao Bailian said unhappily, "you are already challenging me. OK, I will accept your challenge."

 V3.Chapter 66

    Zhao Bai looked around and said, "I need a sword."


    Hua Mulan pointed to the long sword next to her armor on the living room wall and said, "if you don''t mind, use my one."


    Zhao Bailian went into the room, took it off the wall, took it to the light and pulled it out. I saw a few cold lights flashing from the sword edge. I couldn''t help praising: "good sword!" Well... Although I don''t know whether it''s good or not, according to the Convention, this sound must be praised. Besides, the sword used by Hua Mulan is not for watching and playing. It must be good.


    Who knows, after Zhao Bailian took out the sword, he weighed it and slowly inserted it on the ground. He held the sword handle in his hand and said, "the sword is too heavy. I''ll fight you with this."


    Kong Kong kong''er gazed with bated breath and suddenly held up the short sword in his hand and said, "this sword is called Ning Kong Xing. It is one foot three inches long and weighs four kilograms. It is made of cold iron at the bottom of the sea. Seventy three souls under the sword are all famous Swordsmen..."


    Zhao Bailian looked at the scabbard in his hand and said slowly, "it''s a scabbard. It''s very long. It''s made of wood. It''s not as good as you."


    We: "


    Kong Kong kong''er said, "I respect you as the world-famous sword God. You will never show mercy when you start."


    Zhao Bailian suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Kong Kong kong''er said solemnly, "why, isn''t your heart calm?"


    "No, I have to pee first."


    We: "


    Zhao Bailian put the scabbard in his neck and went around the back of the house. Soon he heard the sound of water. Several girls were red in the face. After a long time, Zhao Bailian sorted out his pants and turned out. He said to Jing Ke, "Xiao Jing, give him back his sword."


    The second fool gritted his teeth, pulled out the dagger on his shoulder and threw it to Kong Kong kong''er. Zhao Bailian took the scabbard in his hand and said, "now you can start."


    Kong Kong kong''er waved his hand: "wait a minute!"


    After waiting for a long time, we all shouted, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Kong Kong kong''er was embarrassed and said: "... I have a pee, too."


    Wu Sangui said bitterly, "this is probably the way for the top master to duel. You think, if you keep a bubble of urine, your body must be at least half heavy, which will affect your play."


    Liu Bang said, "does this master''s decisive battle have something in common with the lazy donkey''s more excrement and urine?"


    Wu Sangui said with a smile: "top experts don''t know. You can ask Xiaoqiang about the latter."


    I scolded him and said, "then you are a top expert. Your whole family is a top expert!"


    Wu Sangui: "


    Kong Kong kong''er also found a place to solve it. After that, he took the double swords in his hand and came out. "You can start this time," he said


    Just listen to a voice in the dark: "wait!"


    All of us were furious and shouted, "who is it?"


    An old man with his hair neatly combed came to us from the night. It was he Tiandou.


    He didn''t look at us. He stared at Kong Kong kong''er and said, "why betray me?"


    Seeing his old master, Kong Kong kong''er began to look away, then looked up and said loudly, "I want to be as rich as you."


    He Tiandou said, "are you short of money?"


    Kong Kong kong''er said excitedly, "you didn''t hear clearly. I mean I want to be as rich as you - I''m not interested in the mess of you and Xiao, but I can''t see it anymore. I''ve been with you for so many years, and the money should have been mine!"


    He Tiandou seemed stunned and speechless. He smiled bitterly for a long time and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous Kong kong''er would betray me for money and waste me being an immortal for so many years. Unexpectedly, he even forgot people''s basic seven emotions and desires."


    I chimed in: "so you might as well live as brother Ying. He understood when he first came a few days. Money is the immortal in this world, and Lv Bu didn''t help you for money?"


    Kong Kong kong''er said, "it''s no surprise. I''m a thief. As soon as I was born and lived in an orphanage, I know the importance of money. You can''t expect me to treat money like dirt and move forward bravely for your great cause without asking for return..."


    I applauded and said, "speaking of my heart."


    Kong Kong kong''er continued, "what those foreigners want is just a few pieces of scrap iron. They are willing to spend a lot of money. Why do we have to fight them? Those things can''t be drunk when they are thirsty and can''t be eaten when they are hungry. Even if they are used as treasures again, they will inevitably turn into dust in thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. Why not exchange them for foreign exchange now?"


    I was stunned and said, "it''s so close. I''ve learned macro theory from the Mafia."


    He Tiandou regretted: "now you are living in desire. In order to save you these days, I have developed a new drug..." he Tiandou took out an olive shaped pill from his pocket and held it in his palm. The shape and size of the pill are the same as those that can restore the memory of his previous life, but the whole body is bright red. It looks a little scary, He Tiandou took it to Kong kong''er slowly. "This medicine is also mixed with a small amount of temptation grass, but the medicine is the opposite of the blue medicine. It can also be said to be the antidote of the blue medicine. As long as you eat it, you will forget your previous life and everything you have done after restoring your previous life memory. In other words, you will become an ordinary person again, no longer kong''er..."


    Kong Kong kong''er stepped back in fear and murmured, "don''t come here. I''ll never eat that ghost. Even if I have this ability now, it''s not difficult for me to get rich."


    He Tiandou said: "then you have to eat. I can''t watch you go astray. Don''t worry. After you forget all this, I''ll arrange your future life. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, you''re still a little rich..."


    Kong Kong kong''er retreated again and again and said sternly, "don''t go any further, otherwise I''ll be rude to you. Don''t think I don''t know your secret. Even the incumbent immortal can only use self-protection spells in the world. Now you''re not my opponent at all."


    He Tiandou sighed, hugged Zhao Bailian and said, "then there will be a god of Laogai sword."


    Kong Kong kong''er said to Zhao Bailian, "I just want to take something and go. Do you have to make it difficult for me?"


    Zhao Bailian pinched the handle of the sword and said, "you can''t hurt Xiaojing!"


    I asked he Tiandou, "who is this fool?"


    He Tiandou Road: "This man was a world-famous sword God in his previous life. His name was gainie. He was a close friend of Jing Ke. Jing Ke had sent a letter to him to invite him to help, but Prince Edward looked generous but suspicious. He kept urging Jing Ke to leave. Jing Ke had to temporarily take Qin Wuyang, a warrior of the state of Zhao, to assassinate Qin Shihuang. As a result, Qin Wuyang was as earth color in the Qin court. Jing Ke had to do it alone, Finally, he was on the verge of success, and when gainie got the letter. Jing Ke is dead. "


    I sighed: "shit, if Zhao Bailian and Jing Ke had started together, wouldn''t the fat man be very bad? By the way, he didn''t take your blue medicine. Why do you remember who he is?"


    He Tiandou shook his head and said: "To be exact, he doesn''t know who he is now. He just subconsciously gets close to Jing Ke. Do you know strong man Nian? If strong man Nian is too strong after a person''s death, he will fight against Meng Po Tang. Almost nine and a half of such people will become fools in this life, but they are also semi psychic people. They will be particularly sensitive to the experience of previous lives and people they have contacted. Jing Ke is lost After the defeat, gainnie ended up depressed. After his death, he was still struggling with his guilt for Jing Ke. The strong man read unprecedentedly strong, so there was today''s fool Zhao. He fought countless people in his previous life. So I''m very sensitive to murderous Qi in my life. "


    I said, "are you sure he''s gainnie?"


    He Tiandou nodded and said, "I''ve been right. As long as I know the birth and death year of a person in his previous life or the birth date of a modern person, I can calculate where that person was born or who a person was in his previous life."


    I suddenly said, "you calculated and found all the four heavenly kings?"


    "That''s right."


    I grabbed him and said excitedly, "then calculate who I was in my last life?"


    He Tiandou looked at me with a smile and said, "trust me, you absolutely don''t want to know."


    My heart sank and said, "am I a rogue official like Jia Sidao and Cai Jing?"


    He Tian Dou said: "... Worse than that."


    I was surprised and said, "King Zhou of Cixi and Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty?"


    "Still miserable..."


    I sighed, "is it Li Lianying?"


    "Still miserable..."


    I pulled he Tiandou''s collar and said angrily, "fart, is there anything worse than Li Lianying? Don''t tell me it was your son in my last life!"


    He Tiandou was speechless for a long time and finally said, "in fact, you were no one in your last life. According to the current words, you are a passer-by, so I say you don''t need to know. Your name is nothing more than Zhang Sanli Si. Your experience is nothing but eating and drinking Lazar. What''s the use of knowing?"


    I said with a overcast face, "you''d rather leave a bad reputation for thousands of years than be plain and light. What values!" In fact, I would rather be Cixi than be a passer-by. Of course, even Li Lianying, do you really want to know that I was a eunuch in my last life and can''t have mental impotence in this life? Are those impotent people strong people after becoming eunuchs?


    When we were talking, we jumped at Zhao Bailian, and the bald man danced his double swords. It looks like lightning. We all raised it, and Zhao Bailian was the sword God again. After all, it was a matter of his previous life. Even if he was Altman in his previous life, can he beat small monsters with such a weak body?


    And the empty movement is too fast to be recognized by the naked eye.


    With our worry, Zhao Bailian unfolded his body like a slowly blooming flower. With the hilt in one hand, he slowly raised his head, lowered his waist, and the other hand seemed to go to the ground to pick up something. This is one of the most common actions that children in kindergartens dress up as sunflowers. In a hurry, Kong Kong kong''er''s double swords stabbed Zhao Bailian''s right rib and left shoulder. Chi Chi made a sound. It happened that Zhao Bailian was playing flowers, and both fell empty.


    Zhao Bailian doesn''t look at his opponent at all. He looks at the sky and doesn''t care what Kong Kong kong''er is doing. He just acts selfishly. He forks his waist and slowly shakes his neck and waist like old men and women doing morning exercises. The first blow of kong''er in this time and space can go empty. As soon as he changes his moves, he cuts flat to Zhao Bailian''s head, and Zhao Bailian has lowered his head, Kong Kong kong''er''s sword brushed his scalp. Kong Kong kong''er''s sword circled several times over his head and was easily flashed by Zhao Bailian, who shook his head for morning exercise.


    Kong Kong kong''er suddenly jumped out of the circle and angrily said, "what''s your Kung Fu?"


    Zhao Bailian said naturally, "no Kung Fu. I just don''t want you to hurt me."


    Kong Kong kong''er screamed and rushed up again. This time it was obviously faster than the last time.


    Zhao Bailian was still slow. This time he wriggled slowly like a mollusk. Kong Kong kong''er''s double swords turned into ten million pieces and stabbed them in the air he had wriggled. He only heard the sound of Chi Chi. The blades of Kong kong''er''s two swords kept sticking to Zhao Bailian''s face, ribs and waist. But it didn''t hurt Zhao Bailian at all.


    After watching Zhao Bailian fight with others, you will find such a strange phenomenon: he simply bribed his enemy to cooperate with him. As soon as he raised his hand, the enemy must attack the place where he had just held his hand. As soon as he took a step, the enemy must attack the land where he had stood. This is really funny and strange, It''s even more unimaginable, especially when facing the enemy with Kong Kong kong''er''s fast-moving opponent.


    Gradually we saw a clue. Zhao Bailian''s slowness is based on people''s inertia. For example, when you want to punch him on the nose, he has begun to bow his head. Of course, he will think that I won''t hit you on the nose. Change to hit you on the shoulder halfway, but let alone ordinary people, even experts, there will always be a pause if they want to change their moves halfway. When you cut your fist to his shoulder and can no longer change your mind, he has already squatted down and changed his moves quickly. How can Kong Kong Kong not understand this little trick? However, even Zhao Bailian''s clothes could not be touched.


    Zhao Bailian is slow, but he thinks fast. He can foresee seven or eight moves or even more. He can guess not only what you want to deal with him at the moment, but also what you haven''t thought of. Yes, he knows not only what you are thinking, but also what you want to think - Zhao Bailian is a person who lives in the future.


    Zhao Bailian on the court always moved his body and pace leisurely, like a dandelion floating in the breeze, while Kong kong''er waved his double swords crazily, like a mantis being roasted by fire. It looked very fast and very slow, but it was unclear whether kong''er was a step slower or Zhao Bailian was a step faster. The two fought for a long time. There was not even one contact, and everyone couldn''t help but look at each other and be shocked.


    Right here. The sword handle held in Zhao Bailian''s hand for a long time finally launched the attack for the first time. The "pa" sound clearly fanned Kong kong''er''s face, showing a clear mark. It was a clean blow from Kong kong''er''s upset space. There was no room for discussion. After all this, Zhao Bailian began to dance involuntarily again, Kong kong''an''er''s sword also began to return without success. The speed was much slower after eating Zhao Bailian''s sword handle.


    After fighting for a while, Kong Kong kong''er suddenly stopped the attack, put his double swords on his chest, stared at Zhao Bailian, and then slowly handed them out. Wu Sangui said, "it''s bad. This boy wants to slow down."


    Zhao Bailian stood where he was standing, looking at Kong Kong kong''er''s double swords swimming slowly, like two poisonous snakes ready to go. When they were close to less than a finger away from his chest, Zhao Bailian suddenly moved. Kong Kong kong''er seemed to be infected. The double swords stabbed into the air Zhao Bailian was standing just now, and he was still a step slower after all!


    At this time, Kong Kong kong''er finally realized that he had no hope of winning. With a long sigh, he Tiandou was about to rise from the ground. He Tiandou shouted, "gaijianshen, can''t let him run away."


    Kong Kong kong''er was in the middle of the air and suddenly found that his feet were heavy. He saw that Zhao Bailian''s sword handle had been pressed on his feet. As soon as Kong Kong kong''er was angry, he fell to the ground again. Zhao Bailian said faintly, "you can''t go without apologizing to Xiao Jing."


    Kong Kong kong''er was cold hearted at this time. He symbolically returned his lightness skills and tried to escape again, but Zhao Bai''s sword handle was either hooked or hung. He was already a sucked grasshopper and could no longer reach Zhao Bai''s palm. Kong Kong kong''er''s heart was in a mess and his actions were more careless. Finally, Zhao Bai knocked on the back of his head expressionless, Kong Kong kong''er slowly sat down and gave up his double swords. He had no resistance anymore. He gently blew an airway: "I lost."

 V3.Chapter 67

    "Not busy." He Tiandou went to Kong kong''er and asked him, "where did those foreigners put their things?"


    Kong Kong kong''er looked up at he Tiandou and didn''t speak.


    He Tiandou said, "of course you can''t tell me. I''m not interrogating you. Although you still have to take this medicine, I''ll take care of your future life anyway."


    Kong Kong kong''er sighed, gave an address and said, "there are only a few foreigners watching that place."


    "Who is their real boss?"


    "I don''t know. It''s generally handled by Goodall in vain, and I can''t see their boss."


    He Tiandou asked, "how much did you tell them about us?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just want money. Besides, he can''t accept some things you said."


    He Tiandou nodded and looked at Kong kong''er with a little regret. Kong Kong kong''er bowed his head and said, "I know you are also contradictory, but I''d better give me that medicine. If you let me go now, I can ensure that I won''t betray you again, but my desire has expanded. It''s very painful to live like this."


    He Tiandou spread out his palm to reveal the medicine and said, "don''t worry, just lose a short memory, just like you don''t remember your dream yesterday when you wake up the next day."


    Kong kong''an''er gave a slight salute to he Tiandou, and then said to Jing Ke, "brother Jing, don''t blame me for offending." Finally, he turned to Zhao Bailian and said, "I am convinced that I have lost today. If I have fate in the next life, I hope we can compete again."


    Kong kong''er picked up the red medicine from he Tiandou and was about to put it in his mouth. Liu Bang suddenly said in a loud voice, "wait, I don''t understand another thing. How did your anesthetic get into our meal? There has been no break in the family these days. Is there a traitor among us?"


    Kong Kong kong''er smiled at the speech and did not answer. He opened his mouth and ate the red medicine. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes and snored slightly.


    Liu Bang said with a small hammer in his hand, "what about these foreigners?"


    Wu Sangui said, "yes, I''ll dig the pit and bury it all, but it seems that Xiaoqiang hasn''t killed anyone, so he still can''t do that."


    There are only two ways in front of me now. One is to kill them, the other is to hand them over to relevant personnel. Anyway, we can''t let them go. I sighed and called Fei sankou. At this time, the shield had been pulled out by he Tiandou. Fei sankou answered the phone and said, "generally, you call me either surprised or frightened. Come on, is it a good thing or a bad thing this time?"


    "Hey, I can''t tell whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. But I can only think that you can help me alone. Bring more people."


    After hanging up, he Tiandou asked me, "what are you going to do with those antiques?"


    I knew he asked about the items that were stolen by Kong Kong in the pawnbroker, so I had to say, "give them to the National Security Bureau, too. If someone gets them back, they''ll have to get them back in the end."


    Not much time. Fei San came with people. I pointed to four foreigners on the ground and said to him, "foreign Mafia, I don''t know if you are interested."


    Fei looked at his team members and found guns from them. He frowned and said, "why did the Mafia find you?"


    "I''ll explain this to you later. Anyway, you can ask if you take it back. I can''t run away. There''s another thing I need your help."


    Fei sankou joked, "business or private?"


    "There are both public and private. In this place, there are several of them who need you to get back some things, but I have to declare in advance that I can''t give you any of them. Some are borrowed by me and some belong to my personal belongings."


    Fei San said seriously, "what is it? Even if you don''t give it to us, we can''t return it to you for the time being. You know I don''t represent only myself."


    At this time, I was tired and tired. Although the anesthetic strength was weakened a lot, my hands and feet were still soft. I said listlessly, "now I really can''t tell you that things can be in your hands. But you should promise me to reduce its contact range as much as possible. The most important thing is not to let them be found by those archaeological experts."


    Unexpectedly, Fei said flatly, "I can''t guarantee this. Once we succeed, we will find various experts to identify these things. This is the rule and our code."


    I waved my hand again and again and said, "well, keep the things first. Just find a few bomb experts to see if they are bombs. As for the others, I''ll explain them to you soon, okay?" I saw that he was still full of hesitation. No wonder, as the most loyal guard of the country, I asked too much. I put my hand on his shoulder and whispered, "Think about it. Since you knew me, how many irrational things have happened, but none of them has caused losses to the country, right? On the contrary, you have found the tomb of King Qin and won the honor of Singapore."


    Fei San stared into my eyes for a long time and finally said, "OK, but I only give you 24 hours. If you haven''t contacted me tomorrow, they must be in our conference room."


    I bit my teeth and said, "OK! But... I have to ask you to move my furniture back."


    Therefore, several national security field workers brought by Fei sankou began to move furniture back to me. It was foreign hostile elements who moved them out, and it was our country''s loyal guard who moved them back. And we finally won. I think this is a good prize. When the field workers turned out a lot of messy bits and pieces, including pliers and screwdrivers, from the foreigners'' pockets, they shouted in surprise: "are these foreigners poor and crazy? How can they steal everything!"


    The Pearl has been taken away by the clever teacher Li.


    After the three of them left, Kong Kong Kong woke up. He opened his eyes and said, "uncle he, where are we?"


    He Tiandou kindly touched his head and said, "this is our new home." Then he took out a bunch of keys and handed them to him. He pointed to the villa opposite my house and said, "go and tidy up the room a little. My uncle will go back in a minute."


    Kong Kong kong''er gave us a curious look and promised to leave.


    He Tiandou waited for him to go away and sighed: "the child followed me at the age of 13. So after eating the red medicine, he recovered his memory at the age of 13. Fortunately, he was young and mature, but in short, I owe him a lot. I can only make up for it elsewhere."


    At this time, we have all returned to the house. The steamed stuffed bun is still sleeping on the table. It seems that she has been drugged and her hands and feet are soft. I put a dress on her. Wondering, "I wonder who put the anesthetic into our meal?"


    Li Shidao: "and Kong kong''er doesn''t want to say it in detail before he leaves. It''s very strange."


    Liu Bang said, "I still insist on my point of view. There must be a traitor among us."


    Hua Mulan helped Er silly bandage his wound. Er silly had a lot of blood on his shoulder. Xiang Yu suddenly punched him on the table and said, "this man is hateful!" Zhang Bing was so frightened that he Tiandou said faintly, "this is it. I''ll tell you what I know." We looked at him together. All feel inexplicable.


    Unexpectedly, he Tiandou turned his eyes to Zhang Bing and said, "girl, why do you need this?"


    Zhang Bing''s face changed dramatically. Xiang Yu said, "what does Mr. he mean?" He Tiandou just shook his head and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Bing regained his composure in an instant. Suddenly looking at Xiang Yu, he said slowly, "Your Majesty, I fell in love with you when I first saw you..."


    Xiang Yu was a little uncomfortable in public. But he didn''t dodge at all. Looking at Zhang Bing''s eyes, he said softly, "me too." We all have a cold. I''m going to leave with steamed stuffed buns.


    Zhang Bing looked sad and said slowly, "you''re not. You just glanced at me, threw a bag of money and said, ''it''s her.''" everyone gave a strange "EEE", and several men looked at Xiang Yu vaguely. I thought that the king of Chu and Yu Ji met on a specific occasion


    Xiang Yu said blankly, "no, I..."


    Zhang Bing interrupted him and said, "just because of you, I followed Yu Ji like a shadow. Until later, I really became her shadow."


    In an instant, I had a faint feeling that it was wrong


    Sure enough, Xiang Yu said with horror, "are you... Xiaohuan?"


    Everyone seemed to understand, and Qi asked, "who is Xiaohuan?"


    Zhang Bing stood up and smiled at us and said, "everyone. I''m sorry. Your anesthetic is from me. It''s in the glass of wine I gave you just now. I''m... Not Yu Ji." She turned to Liu Bang and said, "brother Liu has long suspected me?"


    Liu Bang felt his head and said, "yes... But I really can''t remember who is Xiaohuan."


    Zhang Bing said with a bitter smile, "of course you can''t remember. In fact, who can know me? I''m just a servant girl bought by the king to serve Hou Yuji."


    We suddenly.


    Zhang Bing looked at Xiang Yu, who had already been petrified, and said: "Your Majesty, I really like you. You ride on wuzhui''s horse, and the enemy in front of you is killed by you. You are a lonely hero. Only Yu Ji can understand your loneliness, but why don''t you even look at me? Xiao Huan knows you and hurts you."


    Xiang Yu''s lips were blue and he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Bing continued: "Yu Ji stole all your heart, but I don''t hate her at all. Under my several hints, she also deliberately persuaded you to take me as a concubine. At first, you pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand. Finally, you gave me a sum of money to go home to show your determination. I really envy Yu Ji. What else can I complain about when a woman has done this?"


    At this time, he Tiandou finally said: "So on the Naihe bridge, you are obsessed with the idea of becoming a concubine in the afterlife. After you were born, you look exactly like her. Even every detail of your every move is the shadow of concubine Yu. What''s more, even if you don''t know who you were in your previous life, you immediately fell in love with Xiang Yu. Not only in your previous life, but also in this life, you fell in love with him at the first sight, didn''t you £¿¡±


    Zhang Bing was silent and finally nodded hard.


    I was stunned and said, "you already know?"


    "Yes..." he Tiandou said with emotion: "In order to fight against you, I resumed the duel between Lv Bu and Xiang Yu, but after their first fight, I knew that Lv Bu was not enough to fight Xiang Yu. In order to fulfill my promise, I calculated the future generations of Yu Ji, but found that she had not been reincarnated until now. I was curious that a girl even Xiang Yu could mistakenly recognize Yu Ji. At that time, my red medicine had been studied successfully, and I was one of them When she was excited, she simply gave Zhang Bing blue medicine. She thought that if she made a mistake, she was still in control, but something unexpected happened. She turned out to be Yu Ji and even had the memory of that time. Although I knew there was a secret. But it''s not until today that I fully understand the truth of the matter - Zhang Bing. Why can''t you calculate who you were in your last life according to your date of birth? "


    Zhang Bing smiled and said, "after high school, I changed my registered permanent residence in order to test for art colleges."


    We: "


    Li Shidao said, "since you know this, Kong Kong kong''er naturally knows it. After he betrayed you, he took this to blackmail Zhang Bing, force her to obey, and then put medicine in our wine."


    We looked at Zhang Bing together. She said sadly, "yes. He said that if I didn''t help him, I would expose my identity, but he promised that taking things would not hurt people''s lives. I had to promise, King -" Zhang Bing looked at Xiang Yu. "I know you won''t forgive me for what I say now, but I do all this in order to be with you as Yu Jidi. I know you don''t have much time..."


    Liu Bang said: "Kong kong''er didn''t want to say Zhang Bing before he left because he knew that Zhang Bing didn''t really want to harm us. Moreover, he was ashamed of Zhang Bing."


    Zhang Bing looked at Liu Bang and said, "I should thank brother Liu..."


    Liu Bang quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t say that again. I didn''t kill Yu Ji."


    Zhang Bing said with a smile: "It''s not that. You woke me up. Just now you said, ''you kiss and love every day, and you ignore the life and death of your king at this juncture''. I also thought that if it was a real Yu Ji, I would encourage the king to take the initiative on the battlefield at that moment. But I was just obsessed with the so-called spirit of the king. This time, although Yu Ji was not here, I was surprised I lost again. I''m not as good as her in really worrying about the king. "


    Hua Mulan sighed, "this is the difference between love and worship. In fact, why don''t you worry about your king? You just pay attention to different angles."


    Zhang Bing gave Hua Mulan a grateful look. No more nostalgia for Xiang Yu. She said to he Tiandou, "Mr. He, do you still have that red medicine?"


    He Tiandou took out another red medicine and put it on the table. Zhang Bingyi took it in his hand and suddenly turned to Xiang Yu and shouted, "king, don''t hate me too much!"


    Xiang Yu suddenly pushed away the table and stool in front of him, grabbed Zhang Bing, put her in his arms and whispered, "how can I hate you - Xiaohuan, thank you for loving me."


    Zhang Bing finally burst into tears in Xiang Yu''s arms. Her grievances and resentments for many years were finally completely vented at this moment. She murmured, "it''s enough to have you, king."


    Xiang Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "in this life and in the previous life, I owe you two lives. Whether it''s fate or not, I''ll give it back in the next life."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Bing slowly left Xiang Yu''s arms. She held the medicine and shook her hands. Suddenly, she said, "in fact, I''m still very lucky. At least I''ve got it. Thank you and I''m sorry for you. Say sorry to the girl Xiaoyu - I''m leaving. It''s like empty talk. It''s too painful to live with my heart now." Then, Zhang Bing threw the medicine into his mouth and said with a smile, "I found that I was much better than him. At least I didn''t have to go back to 13 when I woke up."


    Zhang Bing finally gave us a silence and fell asleep beside the steamed stuffed bun.


    Li Shishi had already burst into tears, and Hua Mulan also silently shed tears. Everyone else sighed. I was also shocked. I wiped my wet eyes and said, "I think of a very serious thing. Will Zhang Bing shout rude after waking up - the medicine should let her go home and eat."

 V3.Chapter 68

    I was worried, "can you drive now?"


    "It''s all right. As you said, she can''t wake up and think she''s been molested." Xiang Yu smiled at us and said, "I''ll trouble you to take care of her more in the future, especially you, Xiaoqiang. If she has any difficulties, you must try your best."


    The concubine Yu, who had been found through many hardships, was fake again. We all thought that overlord Chu was on the verge of collapse. At least we had to be depressed, but Xiang Yu''s expression looked a little relaxed.


    I quickly promised, "that''s for sure."


    Xiang Yu turned to he Tiandou and said, "does she really forget me when she wakes up?"


    He Tiandou nodded and said, "yes, she can only remember that your name is Xiang Yu. She is a little boss who has had an ambiguous relationship with her, but because she has completely forgotten her previous life, she won''t like you any more and may feel absurd."


    Xiang Yu smiled and said, "that''s the best."


    He Tiandou also noticed something wrong with Xiang Yu and said to him, "I''ve checked, Yu Ji, she has been reborn..."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me. I know where she is."


    He Tiandou said, "how do you know?"


    Xiang Yu said no more and went out with Zhang Bing in his arms.


    Li Shishi looked at Xiang Yu''s back and said, "brother Xiang speaks strangely."


    Wu Sangui said, "you said he wouldn''t commit suicide?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Liu Bang. If they wanted to know Xiang Yu, they were afraid that it would be him except the Yu Ji they had never met. Liu Bang touched his chin and said, "it shouldn''t be." Our hearts became steadfast... However, Liu Bang then said, "maybe."


    We: "die!"


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun woke up, looked at us in a daze and said, "the wine is really strong today. After drinking, his hands and feet are soft. Where did Qiangzi buy it? Go there next time." She suddenly found he Tiandou and said with a smile, "Yo, you''re here too?" Although she doesn''t know the identity of he Tiandou, she has seen him as a neighbor.


    He Tiandou greeted her and said, "well, I should go too. You can continue to eat."


    "Don''t go. Let''s eat together." When the steamed stuffed bun saw that the old man had come to the door, he had to send it out. When he came back, he scratched his head and said, "how do I feel strange? Xiao Zhao has also come?" She glanced at the watch on the wall and exclaimed, "no, I''ve been sleeping for two hours. Have you been eating until now?"


    Looking at the puzzling steamed stuffed bun on our face, we deeply realize that "ignorance is also a kind of happiness". Too much has happened in these two hours.


    The steamed stuffed bun cleared the table and said, "big man sent Zhang Bing?"


    I took her hand and said, "these will be cleaned up tomorrow. Go to bed today. Xiao Zhao and Ke Zi sleep in the same room."


    After we settled down, Xiang Yu didn''t come back. Hua Mulan looked at her watch and said, "if you send people back to the place, brother Xiang should be almost back now."


    I was also a little worried. I made a call to Xiang Yu''s mobile phone, and it suddenly rang in the corner of the sofa. Xiang Yu didn''t bring a phone at all!


    We looked at each other, and Mr. Li said carefully, "he... May just want to be alone."


    Hua Mulan whispered, "I always have a bad feeling... I think I''ll never see him again."


    I was surprised by what they said and said deceitfully, "not really?"


    As a result, Xiang Yu really didn''t come back that night. We didn''t sleep well except steamed stuffed buns.


    I really want to talk to my idol more. Darling, Li Shimin, how many emperors have emerged in China, only brother Li and Kangxi have been praised in both official and unofficial history. Although the Xuanwu Gate killed two brothers, it was only a political storm. Now I see real people, how can I not be excited - brother Shimin is much more handsome than Tang Guoqiang. Look at the temperament of others. Tut Tut, I haven''t seen the emperor. One is a fat man who only knows how to play games, and the other is like an old bastard. If there is a real imperial atmosphere, you have to say brother Li.


    Before I could have a few more greetings with brother Shimin, Liu Laoliu pointed to the burly man on Li Shimin''s right who had never said anything and said, "this is Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    The big man has dark skin. With long hands and big feet, no one could have imagined that he was a founding emperor, except that he was not angry and powerful in his expression.


    The middle-aged man on the other side of Li Shimin hugged his fist and said, "Oh, it''s brother Zhao."


    Zhao Kuangyin nodded at him, and then smiled generously with me. The middle-aged man suddenly pointed to Li Shimin and Zhao Kuangyin and said, "you two... Well... Forget it, don''t talk."


    Li Shimin said strangely, "you may as well say something directly, brother." The man just waved his hand. Zhao Kuangyin suddenly said in a deep voice, "I know what he wants to say." He turned to Li Shimin and said, "brother Li, although we fight in the same world, we have been separated by a hundred years, and my foundation comes from the Chai family of the Later Zhou Dynasty. You missed it first and I picked it up later, so you can''t hate me."


    Li Shimin seemed to know nothing. After listening to these words. Naturally wise, he couldn''t help sighing: "so, my prosperous Tang Dynasty is just a flash in the pan?" He had guessed that his country was as broken as the Sui Dynasty.


    At this time. The only old man on the table suddenly reached out and patted Li Shimin on the shoulder. He comforted him with a strong voice and said, "since ancient times, there has been no warrior who has not lost the war and an eagle flying in the sky. There will always be an old day." The old man also has a square face. His skin color is red and black. The most characteristic is his eyes, which are a slender seam. I looked at his dress and heard him speak a stiff Chinese. I had an idea and blurted out "Genghis Khan?"


    Genghis Khan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect anyone to know me where there is no grassland." The old man said, patting Zhao Kuangyin on the back and said, "brother, just like you said, we fought in the same world, but you can''t hate me. From the Song Dynasty to the later, your land was like a sick thin wolf, which was bitten to death by Swertia and wild dogs. Later, I simply had to kill Swertia and wild dogs."


    Zhao Kuangyin heard the string song and knew the elegance. His face changed slightly. Finally, he asked, "who killed my song?"


    Genghis Khan said, "there are Liao and Xixia first, and then gold. But don''t worry, these countries are finally destroyed by our Mongolian cavalry."


    Zhao Kuangyin said with a calm face and a fist hug: "thank you so much."


    It has to be said that Genghis Khan knows the art of speaking very well. It is clear that he led the soldiers to kill horizontally and cut vertically. It is like deliberately avenging Zhao Kuangyin. It seems that this Mongolian ancestor can''t just ride a horse and shoot arrows.


    At this time, our eyes focused on the active middle-aged man. Strangely, since Genghis Khan finished speaking, the man was silent. Genghis Khan was close to him and asked him, "brother, what''s your name?"


    Imperceptibly, the man moved his seat aside and said to Genghis Khan with a dry smile, "well... Brother Tiemu zhentie? If you can really hate me, the Yuan dynasty built by your grandson was overthrown by me."


    Genghis Khan changed his color and said, "we Mongols have been defeated?"


    The man said, "you Mongols are too bullying and don''t treat us Chinese as people. Most people don''t even let up their names. When a child is born, his parents'' age adds up to his address. For example, when a child is born, his father is 25 and his mother is 22. If the family wants to be surnamed Zhang, the child is called Zhang Siqi. Like me, I can only be called Zhu Baba."


    I touched his chin and asked him, "so, when your parents gave birth to you, they were 64 years old?"


    "Yes."


    "Well... Can Zhu Qiqi also be called Zhu Sijiu?"


    "Yes, what can be studied?"


    Under the sweat on my forehead, I always thought Zhu Qiqi was very beautiful. I thought her nickname might be forty-nine


    In fact, in addition to the high rate of duplicate names, it''s also very fun. Some time ago, there was a news on TV that an old man surnamed Chen had a son in his old age. The old man 81 and the old lady 79. Their son would not be called Chen 160? I suddenly thought of another question. How old should the seven fairies be according to the sky, day by day and year by year? What should the names of her and Dong Yong''s children be


    After thinking for a while, I asked the man, "your name is Zhu? Who is Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    The man said, "I''m Zhu Yuanzhang. This name is a rising place." No wonder... No wonder you dare to call Li Shimin brother!


    I was stunned at the place for a moment: Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin, Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty, Genghis Khan, Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang - the most influential leaders or emperors of the four dynasties of the Tang, song, yuan and Ming have all come to me!


    I grabbed Liu Laoliu and whispered, "what do you mean by getting me a large group of emperors?" I finally understand why he said this morning that these people should not be neglected.


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "how lively it is - tell your majesty a few words."


    I looked at the four in amazement. The four also looked at me in amazement, and then looked at each other. Yes, although they had sat together for a long time, it can be said that they really had a preliminary understanding of each other just now. What are these people? Either the founding emperor or a generation of male leaders, even if they arrive at a new meeting, they will never take the initiative to say hello to people: "what''s your mother''s surname?"


    Now, they have heard each other''s introduction. Li Shimin can''t help looking at Zhao Kuangyin with different eyes, while Zhao Kuangyin looks at Genghis Khan suspiciously. Our grassland eagle, let alone looking at Zhu Yuanzhang, is not very friendly. This is what bothers me most. Tang, song, yuan and Ming. The four bosses who step on their shoulders are almost two enemies, This dynasty is different from coins. It has a commemorative significance¡ª¡ª


    I also found one thing: the song "Qinyuan spring. Snow" in the chairman''s poem basically replaced Hanwu with Liu Bang


    I stood in front of the four super bosses, coughed awkwardly and said, "that... Emperors..." I bet these four must have heard such a title for the first time in their life. Although Genghis Khan did not claim the title of emperor, the plural form of emperor plus "men" must have confused him.


    I continued: "there is a good saying that the emperor takes turns to come to my house all day..."


    Everyone stared at me with bad eyes


    "... what this saying means is that, er, since you have chosen the career of emperor, you must have the consciousness of being pulled off your horse sooner or later. It''s hard to be obedient. Your rivers and mountains have not been beaten down by boxing and feet?"


    Several people looked at each other and looked a little slower.


    I strengthened my courage and said, "I borrow what you just said. Although it''s the same world, there is no direct contradiction between you. It''s different from the two emperor friends I know. Before I swallow the anger surnamed Ying, Liu teamed up with a surnamed Xiang to copy his family..."


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "are you talking about the dispute between Liu Xiang in the late Qin Dynasty and the early Han Dynasty?"


    I quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes - your situation is different from theirs. In fact, who doesn''t want to be the emperor? How can we say that we can only say the same land and the same dream."

 V3.Chapter 69

    Liu Laoliu pointed to me and said, "I haven''t officially introduced you. This is Xiaoqiang, the master here. If you need anything in the future, you can directly find him."


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang has a good eloquence. What''s the official position now?"


    As for this, it''s hard to answer. In the Qin Dynasty, I was the king of Qi and the king of Wei. In the early Han Dynasty, I was the king side by side, but the person asking questions was Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. I can''t fool the emperor of the Tang Dynasty with the officials of the Qin and Han Dynasties, can I? What''s that called, the old man of the former dynasty?


    So I had to say bitterly, "my cloth clothes, hey, cloth clothes..." in fact, I''m wearing a leather jacket.


    Li Shimin said in surprise, "no, I don''t think you''re under Fang Xuanling."


    Liu Laoliu twisted me: "thank you, emperor?"


    Li Shimin and I asked, "thank you for what?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "the emperor said that you are not under Fang Xuanling. That is to seal you as prime minister. You have no jokes, so thank you."


    Unexpectedly, the old liar also watched a lot of historical soap operas. In these dramas, the so-called famous ministers and prime ministers followed the emperor''s ass to lead them to say wrong words, and then knocked their heads on the ground and shouted "thank you Lord longen" to knock bricks and nail corners. What they relied on was this "you have no jokes" - fortunately, I am not the emperor. If you really have no jokes, When making out that night, I always told steamed stuffed bun whether to live or die?


    Now Liu Laoliu ran me into this job. The other party is the emperor again. I can''t help but give face, so I casually picked up a bowl of wine and touched Li Shimin and said, "thank you Lord longen. I''ll do whatever you want."


    The other emperors were wide eyed. I guess my brothers haven''t seen such a childish canonization ceremony.


    Li Shimin also knew that it was just a joke. He smiled and took a drink from his bowl. In this regard, my identity changed again and I became the Prime Minister of Tang Zhenguan Nian.


    Liu Laoliu said: "in fact, Xiaoqiang is not only the principal of our Yucai civil and military school, but also a well-known figure."


    "Headmaster?" Zhao Kuangyin wondered.


    "In fact, it''s a small private school. Later, the state invested money to run a large one. It''s still a private school." I said.


    Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly said, "that''s the Imperial College. Aren''t you a grand master?"


    I took the wine and said, "thank the Lord longen again -"


    Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and said, "well, you can be my grand master."


    At this point, a new villain was born, master Xiao - listen, the name alone shows that there are all kinds of evils in selling women for glory, although this master may be different from that one.


    I stole an eye on the other two, Zhao Kuangyin, sitting with his lapel straight. I''ve always heard that song Taizu was also a hooligan. It doesn''t look like that, but Zhu Yuanzhang occasionally dodges his eyes, which has a bit of the charm of Liu Bang.


    Genghis Khan said with a smile, "it seems that there are meeting gifts. We Mongols don''t have so many red tape, and I don''t know what official to seal you. Well, Xiaoqiang, every bowl of wine you drink is equivalent to a one-day journey on horseback. The grassland you pass on this day, including the people, cattle and sheep, I will assign it to you as your territory."


    Fire! I heard that the land that Gen Gi Khan had descended later, and he could not finish the journey by horse for a year, but he didn''t know how old the territory would be. Old fellow, he could not afford to drink one hundred or two hundred bowls. If I changed into beer, I could barely drink two County cities. Baijiu was the only one who had been able to get it. Are you serious?


    So I drank a bowl symbolically. Genghis Khan looked at me and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that you missed a good opportunity. If you''re unlucky, you won''t see anyone on this day''s journey, but I''ll write it down for you."


    Later, I forgot to ask how to calculate this day, because if you want a straight line to run without a circle, you can only get a line segment. What do you say I want a line for. Did you collect tolls from herdsmen on the grassland?


    All of us will focus on Zhao Kuangyin. Whether it''s a joke or not, they all gave gifts. They are all emperors. There is no self-respect here.


    Zhao Kuangyin scratched his head and said, "are they all civil servants? How about being a general in my place?"


    I hurriedly said, "OK, OK."


    To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the prime minister or the grand master. I''m looking for someone to be a grand master after graduating from high school? The general sounds much better. Although it can''t be printed on the business card, it''s also a conversation when receiving customers from all directions in the future.


    But I saw Zhu Yuanzhang looking at us and laughing. Zhao Kuangyin said, "I''ll seal you an Guogong, the governor, and all the soldiers and horses in the world." Then he raised his glass and said, "come on, drink this glass of wine and you''ll officially take office." Everyone can see that Zhao Kuangyin is a bit perfunctory. Although I don''t understand anything, I also know that this Duke is just a title. If you want to be the governor of the world, you must at least seal a marshal?


    Why is it so uneasy to drink with Zhao Kuangyin? I looked at the smiling Zhu Yuanzhang and reacted fiercely: don''t you want a glass of wine to release your military power?


    It is said that Zhao Kuangyin held a heavy army in troubled times. Seeing that the time was ripe, he launched a mutiny in Chenqiao post. Of course, there is another saying that it was the mastermind of Zhao Kuangyin''s subordinates, and Zhao Kuangyin put on the imperial robe drunk when he drank too much. Anyway, I don''t believe - where did the imperial robe come from? In fact, Zhao Kuangyin muttered to himself like hysteria every day: whether to directly claim the emperor or rebel first, this is a question


    After Zhao Kuangyin won the world, many of his founding heroes were old partners with military power, which made him uneasy, so he set up a table in the palace. During the dinner, old Zhao said to himself, "you are all my good brothers. If you rebel against me, do you say I will kill you?"


    Naturally, the old subordinates were shocked and said together, "boss, how can we rebel?" Zhao Kuangyin said, "stop bullshit, brothers, don''t you know how the emperor came?" Everyone thought: Yes, when our boss became the emperor, he would naturally tell his boss... He was frightened for a moment and didn''t know what Zhao Kuangyin was going to do.


    Seeing that everything that should be said had been said, Zhao Kuangyin mentioned these people and said, "if you want me to say that you are all meritorious heroes, can I treat you badly? As long as you don''t lead the army, I guarantee that you and your descendants will have food and girls."


    The generals under him suddenly stood up and said that their hair hurt these days, that their nails hurt, and another said that their eyes could not hear the sound. Anyway, they were looking for an excuse to resign from the military and change to civilian. Zhao nodded with satisfaction, and then picked up the glass, He said what he had just said to me: "after drinking this glass of wine, you will take office now." It is to release the military power for the famous cup of wine in history.


    I covered the wine bowl and pretended to stumble and said, "emperor, I really can''t drink any more." After touching this bowl of wine with him, it may be difficult to obey. Is it difficult that I have to return it after just a few minutes as the Duke of an? Although mosquitoes are small, they are also meat. Am I stupid? With this bowl of wine, I might as well go to Genghis Khan and change some land.


    After blackmailing the four bosses, I pulled Liu Laoliu aside and said, "hurry up, where''s my salary?" I don''t really need it, but I''m curious about something strange this time.


    Liu Laoliu pointed to the four on the table and whispered, "they are your salary in recent months."


    I was stunned for a long time, and then said, "don''t be kidding, take it out quickly." Then he fumbled back and forth in the pockets of Liu Laoliu.


    Liu Laoliu was tickled by me. He dodged my harassment and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m not kidding you."


    When I found out that Liu Laoliu didn''t even have cookies and gum in his pocket, I couldn''t help but say, "what are you talking about?"


    Liu Laoliu coaxed me and said, "you are both a grand master and an Guogong. What are you dissatisfied with? Being an extreme minister means you."


    Also, I really can''t think of anyone better than me in history. He is a great minister across generations. He is both king and public. My daughter-in-law steamed stuffed bun is also King Zheng and big Sima of the Qin Dynasty. But does it work? Even if Yao and Shun ran in front of me and scrambled for the Zen throne, could I really benefit?


    I pulled Liu Laoliu and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m an extreme minister. I''m below one person and above ten thousand people. Now I haven''t seen ten thousand people. I just react now. The fucking good headmaster suddenly falls under many people in front of me - if you don''t put your salary, I''ll throw you to the gay bar and let you taste the taste of many people."


    What annoys me most is that I don''t give my salary. I have to count my work as a reward. It''s like a conductor. If I don''t give my salary at the end of the month, I have to pay for my ticket for 30 days. It''s too bullying!


    Liu Laoliu took my hand and shouted, "sooner or later you will understand my pains."

 V3.Chapter 70

    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "you hate me now. In the future, you will ask for a bargain - Kangxi will come in a few days and get ready for reception."


    I wondered, "why not Nurhachi?" Because most of the four are the founding monarchs of their own country. Although Li Shimin is not Taizu, he basically worked hard on the foundation of the Tang Dynasty, not to mention Genghis Khan. Without this old man, there would be no Kublai Khan.


    Liu Laoliu said, "don''t you find that I strive to give you the best? The national strength was much stronger during Kangxi."


    "What kind of medicine do you sell in eight gourds, old Wang?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a gloomy face, "you lack the minimum respect for your superiors more and more."


    I said, "it''s cheap for you. You''ve grown a generation without adding the word ''egg''."


    Liu Laoliu said angrily, "I''m leaving!"


    I dragged him and said, "pay back! You owe me thousands of dollars."


    Liu Laoliu suddenly looked pitiful and said with a smile, "what can''t we say well? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you two more emperors next time."


    I cried, "shit! I don''t want the emperor!" The four bosses on the table immediately looked at me


    Liu Laoliu begged, "well, after the steamed stuffed bun is pregnant, I''ll send you the four beauties."


    I thought for a while and said flatly, "no!"


    Let''s count the four beauties. First of all, Diao Chan can''t hook up. Anyway, it''s also the wife of Er Pang''s last life. Friends and wives can''t play; Wang Zhaojun, in a sense, is also a heroine who has made contributions to national peace; Xi Shi, this is the worst. I heard that she finally ran away with Fan Li, the richest man at that time. Such a woman has no famous car and villa for her. Can she be honest with you? Finally, it is Yang Yuhuan. Apart from the aesthetic view of fat as beauty in the Tang Dynasty, does Yang MM''s armpit have a cumin flavor


    Liu Laoliu probably used mind reading skills on me and immediately changed his mind and said, "then I''ll give you su Daji''s praise Si and Zhao Feiyan. They are all tempting goblins, hehe."


    This time, I waved and said, "then go, you don''t have to pay back the money."


    Liu Laoliu: "


    After the old liar left. I called Wang Yin and asked him to drive the school bus to pick us up. He couldn''t take a taxi. It seemed more formal. Where did the emperor go out to hire a car?


    I went back to my seat and chatted with your majesty for a while. Although they were all emperors, they were basically self-made elites. Now they have changed their environment, so they don''t take airs. Everyone is talkative. Li Shimin is smart and generous, He''s left-handed (please refer to the official history for the original form of real history, if there is one), Zhao Kuangyin is relatively silent. But often he is right. Through chatting, I know that Lao Zhao is not a grass-roots origin, and his father is a member of the army. Moreover, his power is not small. Genghis Khan is cheerful and forthright, but he is not completely schemless. He seems to be a big brother who can be relied on. Only Zhu Yuanzhang has a little foreword After talking, he twisted his ass around on the chair and looked at me. I said with concern: "why does brother Ba Ba have hemorrhoids?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang hesitated: "well, let me ask, has my great Ming Dynasty been maintained since then?"


    It turned out that I was thinking about this. Several people here are generation after generation. Although the other three people know that their rivers and mountains have been lost in the hands of their descendants, their hearts are relieved. Only Zhu Yuanzhang came here for the first time and saw no one answer him. They thought his Ming Dynasty was an iron tube evergreen. In fact, if you don''t maintain it, you won''t see it. There is no eunuch with the word "factory".


    In order not to hurt Lao Zhu''s heart. I said gently, "come to Kangxi some day. You can ask him about these things. But don''t be angry if you want to learn from those three."


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s face changed and finally sighed, "it seems that my Daming has not been saved. Hey, why is there no foundation for ten thousand years?"


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "people call us long live the emperor. The people on this table add up to 40000 years old. In fact, it''s not necessarily interesting to live so long."


    I added, "add me 49000 years old - I''m still the king of the Han Dynasty."


    Then the four emperors (Genghis Khan barely counted as one) began to sigh East and West, saying that it was no different to chat with four executives when the emperor was so tired and worried.


    After a while, Wang Yin came in a car. I introduced him. Wang Yin only nodded to Genghis Khan. It seems that he is not interested in the emperor. No wonder that Fang La and his gang were rebellious people in their last life. From this point of view, Wang Yin and Zhao Kuangyin are a little too small.


    In the car, Wang Yin said to me, "brother Xiang Yu went back to school in the middle of the night yesterday. Then he put down his car and rode away."


    I asked hurriedly, "did he say anything?"


    "No, he borrowed some money from us and left. He said he left a note for you in the car." Wang Yin said and gave me the car key.


    "He didn''t say what to do?"


    "No."


    Xiang Yu didn''t go home after delivering Zhang Bing last night. Why did he ride a rabbit?


    Li Shimin patted me on the back and said, "is Xiang Yu the overlord of Western Chu?"


    I said, "yes, that''s it."


    Zhu Yuanzhang sighed: "I still miss Xiang Yu and refuse to cross Jiangdong. At first, I only said that the overlord of Chu was a little narrow-minded. Why not make a comeback once he lost. Now it seems that this is not a wise move. Life is short, it is decades of life, and in the end it is empty." It is worthy of being a monk. Zhu Yuanzhang was born again and was full of philosophical thinking.


    Li Shimin replied: "I still miss Xiang Yu and refuse to cross Jiangdong? Who wrote this? It''s a bit of spirit."


    Zhu Yuanzhang pointed to Zhao Kuangyin and said, "it seems that Lao Zhao said it. Brother, I''m really not good at poetry."


    Wang Yin said while driving: "Li Qingzhao said, this man is still a woman. There are two sentences in front."


    Li Shimin said excitedly, "Oh, how do you write two more sentences?"


    WY: "... Forgot."


    Li Shimin looked at me with inquisitive eyes. I scratched my head and said, "isn''t there a sentence ''the head has fallen off a bowl and a big scar''? Hey hey, I''m disappointed to the emperor. You don''t know much about the feudal prime minister."


    Li Shimin sighed and said, "when you arrive later, find me some books and I''ll read them myself."


    I said, "I don''t know what the emperor wants to see. Since the Tang Dynasty, there are many new books, young and old. The Golden Vase plum and meat Futon are all very good. In another book, you are the second-largest man - the person second only to the hero."


    Li Shimin suddenly became curious: "Oh, which book is it?"


    "Journey to the west is about monk Tang learning scriptures. It often mentions you. Isn''t monk Tang your royal brother?"


    "Tang monk is..." Li Shimin wondered.


    Wang Yin is worthy of staying at school every day. He chimed in and said, "it''s Xuanzang."


    Li Shimin suddenly said, "hehe, it''s the monk. When did he become my imperial brother?"


    It''s impossible to delve into this, because Wu Chengen''s writing is different from ours. Most of it is made up.


    When we got to the school, we couldn''t get together at this point, so we had to call the customers we could find to the ladder classroom for a small welcome party. These customers now have a symposium every Friday, and when new people come, they have a welcome meeting. They have long been in collusion with each other, and there is no novelty. In fact, every meeting has become a good time for them to fart and chat.


    But this time it''s all VIP characters. It caused quite a stir in the meeting. I announced two rules. First, you can sign and take a group photo with your own dynasty or favorite emperor. Second, people who were ruled in a certain Dynasty are not allowed to vent their anger on the founding emperor. This is mainly aimed at the heroes. The result is completely superfluous. The bandits now live a fart. As one of the earliest customers, they fully understand that living is the essence to enjoy, one by one.


    I didn''t expect that 300 Yuejiajun were indifferent to Zhao Kuangyin. I thought that even if they didn''t kowtow and worship, at least they had to look at the founding father differently. Now it seems that they really only loyal to Yue Fei. That''s not to say that song Gaozong should suspect Yue Fei. 300 loyal to Yue Fei is because Yue Fei is loyal to the country. It''s not a means of leadership, but a charm of personality.


    After the routine welcome ceremony, a group of artists gathered around Li Shimin. It''s not flattery. But many things at the artistic level need to be explained by the emperor of the early Tang Dynasty from a strategically advantageous point of view. Li Shimin also consulted Zhang Zeduan on the poem "thinking about Xiang Yu so far". Wang Xizhi and the two miracle doctors didn''t know each other, so they just got together and chatted.


    Although the heroes were born before Genghis Khan and took advantage of the first, they knew that he was a hero on the grassland. Regardless of the suspicion of destroying the country, they took the old man to drink.


    Naturally, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Yuanzhang were not idle. They found speculative chat friends respectively. It can be seen that they still didn''t adapt to this environment. They met hundreds of people, and none of them kowtowed. However, they heard that Qin Shihuang had planed his tomb, and Liu Bang was doing small business with a fake goods seller. Only then did they have a balance of mind.


    Fortunately, Wu Sangui is not here, otherwise I don''t know if he can deal with Zhu Yuanzhang and Kangxi who will come in a few days. This will see the disadvantages of being a traitor. Coupled with Li Zicheng, none of the people who have dealt with him can get along with him. At this point, he seems to be worse than Qin Hui.


    I saw that there was nothing to do for the time being. XiuXiu and others would help take care of my life. So I went to find my car as Wang Yin said. I was curious about what note Xiang Yu left me.


    When I opened the door, I saw a folded note on the steering wheel. When I opened it, I saw only a few big words on it: I went to find Yu Ji. She was in my heart.


    In an instant, I was like being watered down by cold water. Where can I find Yu Ji?


    I suddenly remembered that he Tiandou was going to tell Xiang Yu about the time when Yu Ji was born last night, but Xiang Yu stopped him and said he knew. I thought there was something mysterious in it. Now I think he was afraid that he Tiandou said it and killed his last hope. Now he rode a horse and didn''t know where he was. He also said that Yu Ji was in his heart. It was too poetic, This is fucking suicide!


    I also remembered that he was holding Zhang Bing, who was seen through, and his face showed strange comfort. That was because he didn''t get along well with Zhang Bing. The conflict between reality and ideal made him very contradictory. When Zhang Bing was exposed, Yu Ji lived again and became the perfect beautification body he loved and wanted, and the overlord''s heart also lived.


    Now, I can only hope that Xiang Yu, who ran away, just wants to relax in his depression. Maybe he will go back to the previous ridge and come back after remembering it. Or maybe I will never see the ancestor of this steamed stuffed bun again


    I was extremely depressed. At this time, I found that several hand marks were caught on the windshield of my car. Because a wiper of my car was broken, half of the windshield was full of mud. The wet hand marks were pushed up and brought all the mud down. The effect was not obvious. As a result, the destroyer pressed several ink marks on my body.


    I was so angry that I jumped and scolded, "which unlucky child did this?"


    I was crazy. I just heard a man behind me say, "it''s the Mafia. Pressing the black fingerprints on your car means they''re going to do it on you."


    When I looked back, it was Fei San. His words reminded me that the Mafia seems to have such a habit. I don''t know if it learned from Li Mochou.


    I didn''t care to say more. I looked carefully at the fingerprints on the car. Suddenly, I was angry and shouted, "shit, there are six fingers in the Mafia --"

 V3.Chapter 71

    I looked back at Fei San and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Fei said with a smile, "you haven''t explained to me yet. You''ve got everything back."


    "How many people did you catch?"


    "Two, there are not many guards, and they don''t know. They don''t know as much as the people you caught for us."


    I bowed my head and said, "where to talk, find a place."


    Fei said, "just walk around with me. It''s my first time since Yucai was built."


    "OK..."


    Fei looked at me and said, "you seem a little nervous."


    Can I not be nervous? I caught those foreigners and didn''t know what they said. It''s like holding a parents'' meeting when I was a child. The teacher clearly said not to complain in advance, but my father can''t spare me every time he goes back. In fact, how much sin can I have? Don''t you like to mess up in class and fight when you''re free? You''ve been caught smoking in the toilet several times. When you''re bored, you wrote several love letters to each of the beautiful female students¡ª¡ª


    I asked Fei San carefully, "what did those grandchildren say about me?"


    Fei sankou Road: "Many of them don''t know. They just say that the things you brought from your hand are very valuable. We are also very strange. What''s the value of a few costumes and a dagger with average hardness? The most valuable thing is the inner armor made of pure gold, but if you look at it with the naked eye, it''s just that the gold is of good quality. We don''t understand why these things cause international famous black hands The party''s fanatical attention. "


    I asked, "does the Mafia still have brands?"


    Fei Sangou said: "the Mafia also have different types. Generally, they are family style. They derive from the era of war and turbulence and take the opportunity to make friends with dignitaries and dignitaries. They safeguard their family interests through various ways. After several generations, they have developed into a huge force and naturally cast a layer of mysterious and unusual black nature. The famous Godfather This is the case with the Corleone family in. Generally, this kind of Mafia is relatively stable. They have their own business, and the economic growth in some areas of many countries mainly depends on these people, and there will never be many backbone members. I won''t do too much. "


    I chimed in: "this belongs to a monk with a temple. It''s OK to cheat money by selling incense ashes and giving birth to Guanyin. I don''t dare to rebel."


    Fei said with a smile: "That''s almost what that means. Now it''s time to talk about monks without temples. This mafia or organization is temporarily put together by several rich giants. They rely on powerful forces to sell arms and drugs. Sometimes they do temporary business with some countries. They are greedy for huge profits. They should not be stingy with the money they spend, but pay attention to geometric multiples when it comes to returns Take it back. They don''t have too many members. The people who work for them are basically mercenaries hired at high prices. These people are ruthless in doing things by any means. "


    "What''s the difference between them and terrorist organizations?"


    "The money of terrorist organizations is only a means to achieve their goal. Their goal is to attract the world''s attention or achieve some political purpose through extreme acts. To put it better, they are people with their own beliefs. The Mafia is much simpler. What they pursue is huge profits."


    I thought about it, touched my head and said, "it seems that I offended the second Mafia."


    "Yes, there is indeed a incense burner of the Yuan Dynasty and a bottle of the Ming Dynasty in the things we got. They are valuable antiques, but they don''t seem to be worth such a big battle. As I said, they are internationally famous Mafia, mainly targeting weight antiques. If the profit is no more than US $1 billion, they won''t do so."


    I asked, "so you''ve seen those things?"


    Fei said, "no, what I know is told me by our captors. I promised you that I would do it. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise."


    I sighed, "Hey, what should I tell you?"


    At this time, a group of children ran behind us, each as light as a swallow, and several older ones kept jumping up and down the top of the tree. Old Fei was stunned. "Say what you should. You know what I do. Even if it''s shady privacy, I can keep it for you as long as I don''t break the law."


    I said, "when did you first watch porn?"


    Lao Fei said, "I''m 12 years old. I didn''t mean to see it. My neighbor let me steal a glance."


    "Two years before me."


    Lao Fei: "


    I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry, I''ll keep a secret for you."


    With this episode, we all relaxed a lot. The meeting has arrived at the first martial arts hall. Zhang Qing and Dong Ping each led a group of children in class and called several students out to practice from time to time. Although the children are young, they are calm and calm, their fists and feet generate wind, and Fei San looked leisurely and fascinated, He said: "I''ve only experienced the style of time change in Liangshan club before. I didn''t expect that others really have the ability."


    I said with a heavy expression, "Lao Fei, can I trust you?"


    Fei looked at me strangely and said, "what''s this?"


    I said, "I''ve thought about it. It''s time to tell you, but I don''t know if it''s privacy in your place."


    Fei sankou''s head was bright, his eyes blinked and said with a smile, "I understand - I''m chatting with you as a personal friend now. As long as it doesn''t endanger national security, even if it''s a big secret, I haven''t heard of it."


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Is it harmful to national security when I receive customers? It seems not. Although Liangshan heroes are bandits, they have no intention to go up the mountain again. The literati don''t say that the emperors are more sensitive, but it seems that they don''t want to pick up their "Dreams" within a year, The two traitors Qin Hui and Wu Sangui have nothing to reveal even if they want to betray the country - Qin Hui must know a lot of state secrets 1000 years ago. Can they be sold at a discount?


    In addition, I think it''s really time to talk to Fei sankou. He represents the country. In another month or so, the heroes have left. I have to explain to the investor. For now. I also need his help on antiques.


    I lit a flue and said, "if you don''t believe it, I don''t blame you - I''ll make up other lies."


    Fei sankou: "... You say it first."


    I said, "do you remember when we first met?"


    Lao Fei said with a smile, "it''s also fate. That side is impressive. You go to the railway station to pick up Liangshan club and hold a sign in your hand. As soon as those people come out, I''ll be stupid. The top image is more like that in the TV series."


    I was distressed and said, "what would you do if I told you it was not like the original team?"


    Lao Fei couldn''t turn a corner for a moment. He wondered, "the original team? A crew? How many versions of the water margin did they shoot?"


    I grabbed my hair and said, "it''s a few editions A.D."


    "... what do you mean?"


    "They are real Liangshan heroes. The big black man who looks like a director is Li Kui. Last time I helped you steal the tripod, it was a real time change. We will be in a group with Wu Yong and Lu Junyi..."


    Fei San waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute, slow down, my intelligence is less than 130."


    I said, "no wonder you don''t believe it. If you want to be like me, only 75% of you have believed it for a long time. Think about it, except Liangshan heroes. Which group in the world can win all Sanda gold medals? Who can climb around the 8th floor like spider man? Who can stare at a good old teacher and run to smash the underworld?"


    Fei San listened blankly, Suddenly he said: "indeed, during the competition in Singapore, I found that many of them don''t speak and act like modern people. I remember what you said. You found these people in the valley, but who was interested in setting up a club just out of the valley? I''ve been thinking about this question. Now it seems that your explanation is the most reasonable - but I still can''t believe it."


    I said, "it''s understandable. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Now there''s one less old God who can turn you into a woman."


    This kind of thing is really hard to believe without external force. I originally planned to force him to believe it with a few mind reading skills. But I think this thing can''t be used indiscriminately, especially for people with special occupations. In fact, who wants you to guess what''s on his mind? So I didn''t tell anyone about mind reading except Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou.


    At this time, I saw a man hit us before our eyes. I shouted, "maosui, maosui!"


    Mao Sui looked at me in amazement. Seeing me, he walked over with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, principal Xiao?"


    I pointed to Lao Fei and said to him, "aren''t you a lobbyist? As long as you know who you are and how you came from, tell him and make him believe."


    Mao Sui politely saluted Fei and said, "please follow me."


    I said to Lao Fei, "you go with him. He wants to say he doesn''t accept you. I''ll try again. Now I have to wipe my car."


    I poured a basin of water and caught two young men who learned archery with Hua Rong from school. Several people wiped my car like a second-hand one (it used to be like eight hands).


    It didn''t take half an hour. The three of Fei came out accompanied by Mao Sui. They were still a little excited on their faces. Mao Sui just smiled. Calmly, Fei San took my hand and said, "I believe it. I understand."


    I looked at Mao Sui suspiciously and asked Fei San in a low voice, "didn''t he threaten you?" I was afraid that Mao could not agree, so I gave Fei three a set of "blood splashing five steps".


    Fei smiled: "No."


    "What did he tell you?" I''m more curious.


    "Mr. Mao gave me a few examples. In all your industries, people who cultivate talents help you set up, and these people don''t seek fame or profit, which is enough to show that they don''t belong to this era."


    I said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? Can''t there be a few people who are wholehearted and selfless in this era?"


    I have to say that Mao Sui really has a set. He found an entry point that I didn''t expect. Now the five-star juniper and medicinal tea on the market are all Rijin doujindi projects, and their developers and founders are unknown. This is a puzzling thing. I don''t know how much money I spent to buy the secret recipe, However, it is not difficult for Fei San to know that these people are at ease as their "teachers" in my school - wine and medicinal tea itself can also explain the problem. There are too many miracles of talent cultivation, and they bloom in many unrelated aspects. Fei San also has a deep experience. It can be seen that Mao Sui is very good at catching people''s psychology. In the future, we can try to let him open a psychology or marketing study, and let Li Shimin open the door to enterprise management. In the future, our education, production and sales are all our own

 V3.Chapter 72

    "Generally understand, but those things in the end..."


    "Those costumes were either Liu Bang''s imperial robes or Li Shishi''s. The knife was used by Jing Ke to stab the king of Qin, and the gold armor - Xiang Yu''s personal armor."


    Lao Fei took a breath of air conditioning and suddenly asked, "then Comrade Ying who helped us find the tomb of King Qin..."


    "That''s Qin Shihuang!"


    Lao Fei lit a cigarette trembling and murmured, "no wonder, no wonder."


    I said, "now the good thing is that those people only know that they are valuable, but they don''t know why. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Mafia with temples can''t stop."


    Lao Fei stamped out the cigarette he had just smoked and said, "you''re right. I''m afraid not only the Mafia, but also governments of all countries will have to take a share. Then the world will be in chaos!" He quickly walked into his car, took out the things he got yesterday, and solemnly handed them to me and said, "take all these things back and let them take them away when they go."


    I wondered, "I thought you would ask me to give it to the country."


    Fei said, "I want to do this, but these things that violate the objective common sense may not be a good thing in the present world. The antiquities of thousands of years are as new as ever. I can''t say whether it has research value, but people who don''t know will be misled. Even if they don''t attract the covet of others, I don''t want the country to waste a lot of people and material resources on it."


    I said with a smile: "I am worthy of being a person with 130 intelligence. What I think is the long term." I took out two pieces from a pile of things and said, "take this censer and vase back to work. After all, the Mafia will not come to China for no reason. You can also have an excuse."


    Fei sankou thought and nodded. Anyway, Gu Ye also said. I don''t want these two things. Besides, he was going to leave all the antiques to the country.


    Lao Fei held two antiques and looked at the things in my hand reluctantly. I took out a big trouser head and said, "why don''t you take one? These are serious dragon underwear."


    Fei sankou: "... Forget it, the emperors don''t have a good life. I can''t tell my daughter-in-law if I catch syphilis for thousands of years."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "please do everything to wipe your ass."


    Fei sankou: "... By the way, did the man named Mao Sui recommend himself just now?"


    "Yes. That''s him."


    "Introduce me to anyone else in your school."


    I looked at him hesitantly. Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just curiosity. I promise I haven''t heard of it as soon as I get out of the school."


    I pointed to Su Wu who was playing with the small stove and said, "that Porter is Lord Su Wu." I pointed to Yu Boya coming up, "that''s Qin Sheng. The old man with him is Lu Yu, the tea saint. He and Hua Tuo developed the medicinal tea we sell in the market."


    Then a short haired woman hit us. Fei said excitedly, "I met you when you picked up the station, Pan Jinlian?"


    I hurriedly said, "Shh, let her hear beating you. That''s Hu Sanniang."


    Fei San blushed and said, "Oh, yes, I forgot there were female generals on Liangshan. Is the girl next to her sun erniang?"


    I said, "that''s Huarong''s wife. Sun erniang is performing in the street."


    Lao Fei was speechless for a long time. Finally, he said, "how can there be family leaders? If we go on like this, it''s not us who are bothering you, but the immigration bureau who is bothering you."


    I smiled and said, "it''s an accident. I''ll tell you later."


    Fei San said, "well... I heard that Wang Xizhi is also here. Can he spare time to help my girl''s handwriting? The teacher has asked me several times and said that the child''s grades are good, but the handwriting is too ugly. If he doesn''t correct it early, it may affect his future."


    I said happily, "OK, one hundred an hour."


    Poor parents all over the world. The smart agent didn''t recognize that I was joking at this time. He promised: "it''s easy to say. It''s not expensive to invite a tutor at Mr. Wang''s level for 200 an hour."


    I said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Please send the girl to me when you have time. By the way, I''ll follow Pan Jinlian to learn women''s self-defense. However, I think people with ugly handwriting had better wait for Zhang Xu to come and learn wild grass."


    At this time, a little guy ran over and took my hand. He cried out with milk: "Dad -"


    I looked down and saw that it was Cao Xiaoxiang. So he picked him up and chewed two bites. Chong Fei said, "look, my son. Do we look alike?"


    Lao Fei attended the wedding of me and steamed stuffed bun. Knowing that we couldn''t have such a big son, he smiled and said, "no, your son is much more handsome than you."


    I whispered, "this is Cao Cao''s son. He''s like that. How old is your girl? Is she in law?"


    Fei sankou: "


    Cao Xiaoxiang said in my ear, "Dad, haven''t you booked a kiss with Uncle Li Tianrun?"


    I was surprised and said, "Oh, you little devil, you can''t hide anything from you - Hey, so you like the little girl film of the Li family?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang said solemnly, "be honest!"


    I knocked him on the head and said, "fart, picking up girls needs to fully cast a net and focus on training. What do you know?"


    Fei San said with a black line: "is it easy for you to teach children bad?"


    I put Cao Xiaoxiang on my neck and said, "it''s going to be bad. You don''t know what his father is, don''t you?" I threw Jing Ke''s sword Xiang Yujia''s pile of things into the car. Fei San said painfully, "take it easy."


    I put the little elephant on the back seat of the car and said, "go home with dad for hot pot."


    Fei said, "the mafia has warned you. Be careful recently. I''ll turn on the phone 24 hours a day. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. Just like you said, let me wipe your ass."


    I looked at him carefully and said, "thanks, Lao Fei." I know things are not as simple as he said. He has to explain to the above when he goes back. Also beware of foreigners caught telling more about Xiang Yujia''s treasures.


    Without words all the way, we went directly to the villa area of Qingshui home. Yesterday''s attack did not arouse the vigilance of the community security. Those foreigners must have used high-tech means to make them mistakenly think that they are just sleepy for a while. The security guard who saluted me when I left in the morning was quiet again. Maybe he was lazy again.


    Downstairs, I saw two people standing on the platform of my house, who may be repairing the telephone line. Last night, the telephone line was cut off by those devils. When they saw someone approaching, they looked here. I parked the car and shouted to them, "man, be careful!"


    A man came out of my room with a smile, helped me open the door and said, "Mr. Xiao is really a good man. At this time, he is still in the mood to care about others." In one of his retracted hands was a pistol, the muzzle of which was facing me, goodbai!


    Cao Xiaoxiang in the back of the car heard someone''s tone and thought it was my friend. Just about to say hello politely, I hid my palm behind my back and pressed him slightly down. While pretending to smile: "ha ha, it''s'' burp fart dead ''man."


    Goodbai pushed me out of the car implicitly, looked into the car, then slammed the door and pointed to the house with his chin to show me in.


    I went crazy when I came in. In the sofa opposite, steamed stuffed bun, Li Shishi and Hua Mulan sat in a row, and here, er silly, Liu Bang and Wu Sangui also sat in a row. But both hands were handcuffed. The wound stabbed by Kong Kong kong''er on ER silly''s shoulder stretched open. The chandelier on the roof tilted to one side. The ground was full of broken glass. A small spiral hole was drilled in the ceiling. It seemed that Er silly had fought with them, and the other party had fired a gun to demonstrate. Zhao Bailian was not there because he left early in the morning. This fool always comes and goes without a trace.


    In the corner, there was a foreigner with a gun, together with the two lookouts on the roof and goodbai. This time, a total of 8 people came to each other.


    I looked at the two fools who were embarrassed, stamped their feet and said to goodbai, "you are finished. You have offended several people who should not offend in Chinese history." Think about it, Liu Bang, Wu Sangui and Jing Ke, these are three people who bear grudges!


    Goodbai smiled and said to me, "I have to say that we have indeed made a heaven earth mistake. There is a Chinese saying that a strong dragon does not suppress the head of the earth. Unfortunately, I ignored this sentence, so that many people came in."


    It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me a local snake. Can''t help but be flattered and say, "where, where."


    Gude Bai was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that I was polite to him and said with a bitter smile: "I was deceived by your appearance. I shouldn''t treat you as a hooligan."


    I was dissatisfied and said, "I recognize the hooligan, but I really mind you using the word ''small''. And - haven''t you been here yesterday? Why are you endless and playing cards according to common sense?"


    Goodbailengding said fiercely, "where are our things?"


    I said blankly, "what is it?"


    "That''s what you used to have in your hand. Yesterday, the place where we put things was cleaned."


    I spread my hand and said, "how do I know? Your face is big enough. You know it''s mine and ask so righteously."


    Gudebai said, "it seems that the Oriental can''t believe it. He must have betrayed us, but if he really wants money, I can''t think of anyone in the world who can bid higher than us."


    I knew what he said was probably empty. I tiptoed to the opposite house. Everything was calm there, and the curtains were not pulled. Obviously, there was no one.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came down from upstairs. The man took off his gloves and said, "Xiaoqiang, don''t embarrass me any more. Tell me what I didn''t find."


    I took a look at this man and suddenly opened my mouth in surprise, Lao pan! Lao pan, the deputy manager when I was the manager of the pawnshop!


    I understood a lot of things for a time. The so-called expert was Lao pan when I saw goodbai in the hotel last time! I never doubted his professionalism. I remember the first time I played with Jing Ke''s dagger, Lao pan saw that it was the shape of the Qin Dynasty dagger. At that time, I didn''t confirm it because there was no oxidation on the knife, and I didn''t give him a chance to have a closer look, Later, when Kong Kong kong''er asked someone to identify those things, he probably found Lao pan by mistake - in our small place, there are not many famous people who do this business, but now it seems that Lao pan is actually a Mafia member who resells antiques. Therefore, they seduced Kong kong''er with money, and Lao pan probably recognized this brand-new Qin Dynasty dagger at that time, And remember where I met


    Lao pan slowly took off his gloves and continued, "I only found two things. If I missed anything, I have to ask your master."


    I found that Hua Mulan''s armor and the jewel had been placed on the table. Lao Pan''s eyes were really poisonous! It seemed that Lao pan didn''t want to show up until all their booty was copied by Fei San, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    I pointed to the water cup on the table with my hand. Lao pan immediately jumped at the cup like a vicious dog. When he came near, he carefully protected it and looked at it carefully. After more than ten seconds, he looked up at me in wonder: "what Dynasty is this?"


    I said, "I''m not from any dynasty - I''m just thirsty and want to drink some water."


    Lao pan was not upset. He handed me the water cup and said, "Xiaoqiang, you are a smart man. I won''t say much. In fact, if it wasn''t for the heavy losses yesterday, I really didn''t want to come out to meet you on this occasion, and we were really sincere to cooperate with you for a long time. At that time, I was still Lao pan and we were still friends."


    I asked, "what does long-term cooperation mean?"


    Lao Pan said, "we know you will have a steady stream of babies in your hand. Unfortunately, you don''t want to make a fortune with this. We have to do it hard and fly away. We can''t go back to China again. Alas, my wife and my daughter don''t know what I do, and we won''t see each other in the future..." Speaking of this, old pan really showed a sad look like an emotional poet. He rubbed his wet eyes and asked goodbai, "has his car been searched?"


    Goodbai disdained and said, "it''s an old car. There''s no one on it."


    Lao Pan''s face sank and said, "didn''t I say that anything around us, manager Xiao, may hide a baby. Don''t you think why he still insists on driving an old car when he can afford a villa of 2 million?"


    Goodbai shrugged his shoulders to express his disapproval, but Lao pan seemed to have a high status. Goodbai said as he walked out, "I''ll search."


    My heart suddenly mentioned to my throat. There were not only all the treasures in the car, but also Cao Xiaoxiang!

 V3.Chapter 73

    Lao pan smiled and said, "we have an insider."


    At this time, goodbai had just come to the door. He heard a wheezing call from his walkie talkie: "no, that car is moving!"


    Goodbair was stunned and asked, "which car?"


    Walkie talkie: "the target comes to the broken bread!"


    Gudebai heard that he hurried to open the door and rushed out. I also looked out and saw that my car was askew, sliding slowly towards the door of the community like sliding without pulling the handbrake. The next moment, it seemed that someone stepped on the accelerator in the car, the body jumped forward fiercely, and then accelerated to run.


    Goodbai held down the walkie talkie and shouted, "shoot!"


    There were two gunshots upstairs. Goodbai also shot at the tire at the door in a semi squat manner. People in the house, regardless of breaking the glass, shot at the car that was running farther and farther. Eight people''s dense bullets hit the rear window and tire of my old van one after another, Unexpected things happened: those bullets hit the body like a light rain on the eight shells of Wannian old Wang. Not only did they not break the glass and burst the tire, but they didn''t even vibrate at all. Only a few faint sparks splashed. The people in the car stepped on the accelerator, and the van roared out of the distance.


    While everyone in the room was shooting back at us, Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan suddenly stood up and rushed to the nearest enemy at the same time. Unfortunately, Wu Sangui''s hands were handcuffed. He could only kick a person''s ass with his feet. Hua Mulan was helpless. Just grabbed a person''s neck from the back, and a cold muzzle immediately pressed on her forehead.


    With a gun against Hua Mulan, the man punched Wu Sangui to the ground, took out a pair of handcuffs and handcuffed Hua Mulan, so it''s over. We no longer have any combat effectiveness. If Xiang Yu wanted to be here just now, he would be able to fight back successfully. I''m afraid ordinary handcuffs can''t handcuff him. Unfortunately


    At this time, the van had quickly run out of the door of the community and could no longer be seen in the blink of an eye. Goodbai stopped a man who wanted to drive to chase him, came back with a smoking pistol, and didn''t wait for him to get angry. Lao pan asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was no one in the car?"


    Goodbai pointed his gun at me and said angrily, "Mr. Xiao, I want you to explain to me."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "you checked the car yourself. Do you know anyone better than me? And even if you have friends with me, you must be the co pilot."


    Goodbai shouted, "what do you think is going on?"


    In fact, I really don''t know what''s going on. There are people in the car. 10-year-old Cao Xiaoxiang, at the first time I made a gesture to him, the clever little guy immediately got under the seat, and adults could not do this anyway, so goodbai looked at it and didn''t doubt it.


    But a 10-year-old can drive away. I don''t believe it. Xiang Yu did teach him to drive out of boredom, but as we all know, driving can''t be learned once or twice. Even if Cao Xiaoxiang is a gifted child, there is the most fatal point: he sits in the driver''s seat, his eyes can''t see the window, and his feet can''t reach the accelerator


    Facing the gunpoint of goodbai, I scratched my ears and cheeks for a long time. This time it''s not entirely a play. I really don''t understand.


    At this time, the silent steamed stuffed bun said, "our place is not peaceful. The door is unlocked. The key is not pulled out. The thief doesn''t steal when he comes in. Who do you steal?" Steamed stuffed bun immediately turned to me and asked, "Qiang Zi, what''s going on?"


    Lao pan nodded immediately after listening to the steamed stuffed bun''s explanation. He had been in China for a long time and knew that high-end communities like ours were easy to attract thieves, so he smiled and said, "that''s only bad luck for Xiaoqiang. But younger brothers and sisters. Now it''s not time for you two to chat."


    Goodbai turned on the walkie talkie and asked the man upstairs who was in charge of watching the wind: "did you see someone approaching just now?"


    The walkie talkie whistled for a while, and a voice muttered: "... We saw that the target had come in. We smoked a cigarette."


    "Asshole!" Goodbai let go of the walkie talkie and said to me gloating, "it looks like it''s really lost. It''s difficult that your old car is also equipped with bulletproof glass."


    I said, "you have to bear the loss." I''ve settled my mind. It''s not really like what steamed stuffed bun said, but it''s not the worst. It''s better to fall into the hands of small thieves than in the hands of Mafia. Especially for such a young child, I''m really afraid Cao Xiaoxiang will leave a shadow on foreigners. I also point to him to grow up and earn foreign exchange from foreigners.


    Gudebai looked at the subdued Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui, proudly patted the foreigner on the shoulder and said to me, "this is my brother jasbon, isn''t it smart?"


    Jaspin opened his mouth, showed his cruel rotten teeth, and laughed a few times.


    I said to goodbay, "do you have a sister named Durex? Sometimes I can use seven a night."


    Steamed stuffed bun whispered, "you can''t change your boasting virtue at any time."


    Goodbai looked at the armor and the Pearl on the table and said to old pan, "can you find anything else?"


    Lao pan looked at me. I put my hand out: "it''s really gone."


    "This is easy!" Jaspin suddenly put the gun on the steamed stuffed bun''s head and said to me fiercely, "you are limited to say all the valuable things in three seconds, or I will kill your wife and friends one by one." He smiled at Hua Mulan and said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you last, and I''ll make you happy before I kill you. Hey, you''re the type I like."


    My complexion has changed dramatically. In the past, no matter what the critical situation is, it is not one tenth tragic this time. My opponents are nothing but small gangsters and scoundrels. At most, they are a leader of the underworld. But now I wake up. The enemy in front of me is the Mafia. This is no joke. In the past, they were polite to me because they tried to cooperate with me peacefully.


    The steamed stuffed bun cried, "our passbooks are upstairs. I''ll take them for you."


    I stared at Lao pan and said slowly, "it''s really gone, Lao pan."


    Perhaps the last call made him feel my panic and sincerity. Lao pan waved to jasbon, He said, "it seems that there''s really nothing here. Goodbai, you take him to the boss. The boss has a way to deal with him. We''ll wait here. It''s not only safe, but also with his wife and these friends. I don''t think Xiaoqiang will be impulsive. The boss always says he''s a man of love. Isn''t it Xiaoqiang?"


    Goodbai pushed me behind my back and said, "please, Mr. Xiao." He waved to a muscular foreigner and escorted me out. The steamed stuffed bun jumped up and shouted, "where are you going to take him? He can''t remember our bank password completely. Take it with me." Jasper pressed her on the shoulder, but immediately withdrew his hand, because Wu Sangui and ER silly stared at him with murderous eyes, the most important thing. Steamed stuffed bun is also staring at him. He may have never seen such an ugly person except himself.


    Liu Bang said loudly, "don''t worry, Xiaoqiang. With my rich experience of being hijacked, I think we''ll be fine this time."


    People: "


    After the three of us went out, Goodall got into a Pusan for nothing. He drove by himself and let the big man look at me. Goodwhite started the car and smiled back and said to me, "Mr. Xiao, in order to show our sincerity, we won''t handcuff you. But you''d better not try to resist. The man around you is the third section of taekwondo black belt, and one punch weighs 180 pounds."


    I quickly punched the big man and smiled: "disrespect."


    Goodbai said, "as far as we know, Mr. Xiao is not simple. He is the Sanda king at the Wulin conference, isn''t he?" He sounded as if he knew my details. Kong Kong Kong must have told him.


    The big man clenched his fist, squinted at me, and said in a strange Chinese dialect, "if you have time, I will compete with you."


    I was angry and said vaguely with a smile on my face, "OK, learn from your mother B."


    The big man scratched his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    I hurriedly said, "praise you."


    Goodbai naturally understood my swearing, but he just smiled and started the car.


    The car picked up the path and soon came to the same kind of big car store as the one holding steamed stuffed buns last time. Goodbay, park your car. Said, "go up."


    It''s in the desert and it''s day. So the whole hotel was almost empty. The sound of footsteps echoed silently in the corridor. It sounded strange. On the third floor, goodbai knocked gently on the door of a room, and then gave way: "Mr. Xiao, please come in."


    Although the room was dilapidated, it was still two rooms and one living room. When I went in, a man was sitting on the sofa in the living room smoking. There was a cloud of smoke in front of me. I only looked at him and jumped up in surprise: "it''s you!"


    Old hao''an, the owner of "several" pawnshops, sat there safely. When he saw me, he showed a close smile as before: "Xiaoqiang."


    I looked back at goodbai standing with my hands down and said in surprise, "are you their boss?"


    Lao Hao said with a smile, "what''s the matter, can''t you?"


    I said with a wry smile: "the boss of the internationally famous Mafia is a Chinese. I really don''t know whether to be proud or ashamed." In fact, I have vaguely thought of Lao Hao since I met Lao pan, but there is always an obstacle I can''t overcome, that is, I never thought that a Chinese little old man could become the leader of the international Mafia.


    Lao Hao Youran said, "it''s nothing strange. The world''s rich is the boss. I happen to have some money. Besides Chinese nationality, I have the nationality of three countries."


    I took one of his cigarettes in my mouth and said, "no wonder you are willing to support me. First, you don''t care about the money, and second, you need a cover up. Of course, opening a pawnshop is the best excuse."


    Lao Hao naturally lit a cigarette for me and said, "in fact, I really like you as a young man. If it hadn''t happened, I''d like to support you all my life. I just wanted to raise your salary before you quit."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me what you want to do with me?"


    Lao Hao suddenly waved his hand and said, "Xiaogu, go out and see how the situation is."


    Goodall nodded and said, "yes, sir." After he left, the big man took his place and stood behind me to watch me.


    I chuckled and said, "old man? Those foreign grandchildren have really been trained by you, but you can''t do this." Then I pulled old Hao''s wrinkled ADI. There was a problem with old Hao''s clothes, that is, he didn''t wear non famous brands, and then didn''t change frequently. He threw them away when they were dirty. Often, the effect of wearing thousands of famous brands on him is not as good as that of twenty or thirty stall goods, but people familiar with him know that they are all real things.


    I said, "what sportswear do you wear? At your age, you should wear Tang clothes like the old villains on TV, and carry a purple clay pot in your hand. What a pie?"


    Old Hao said with a smile, "it''s too tired to make money and don''t care about style. Well, let''s get down to business. Where did you get the knives of Xiang Yu Dijia and Jing Ke?"


    I was surprised. This time, he was even more powerful than when he first met Lao Hao. At the same time, Lao Hao looked at the big man with fear. Lao Hao said, "you don''t have to guard against him. He basically didn''t understand what we said. In fact, even if you are a genuine Chinese, who can understand what we said now?"


    I asked in surprise, "how did you know?"


    Lao Hao suddenly clapped his hands at the closed bedroom door and said, "brother Qin, come out."


    As soon as the door opened, Qin Hui put out half his head. He looked at me and said with a smile, "Hey, Xiaoqiang..."


    As soon as I saw it, I burst out and pulled him out of the door with an arrow. While punching and kicking, I scolded: "you old traitor. Dogs can''t change eating shit. You, you betrayed me?"


    Qin Hui jumped around the room with his head in his arms and screamed. I chased him for a while. Lao Hao coughed. The big man grabbed me and pressed me into the sofa.


    Qin Hui, with a black nose and a swollen face, sat carefully opposite me, next to Lao Hao. Out of breath, I asked him, "did you say everything?"


    Lao Hao then said, "yes, it''s amazing. I originally planned to cooperate with you for a long time. You will have a steady stream of antiques in your hand. I''ll help you sell them to interested people and the government. Think about it. In that case, don''t mention villas and yachts. It''s not difficult for you to even own your own aircraft carrier."


    I spit on the ground and said, "bah, you''re stupid. Now the urinal of the Qin Dynasty is worth money. If you do it like you said, the urinal will be a urinal in the future, and the bronze sword of the Shang Dynasty will cost 20 yuan."


    Old Hao was stunned and said, "you''re right. It seems that it''s really necessary to control the quantity. Then it seems wise for us to cooperate for the first and last time. As for my conditions, because I don''t know much about the situation, brother Qin will talk to you."


    Qin Hui dodgingly took the paper and pen and wrote in case I beat him. He wrote in beautiful official script: 300 ancient swords and swords, a smelly leather jacket of Su Wu and a piece of Han Festival, Wu Daozi''s picture of the heavenly king sending his son, Liu Gongquan''s stone carving of the Diamond Sutra, Zhang Zeduan''s picture of going to the river during the Qingming Festival, and Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting


    Every time he wrote a word, I scolded the old traitor. As my customer and living in Yucai for so long, he knew me well. Basically, I had land on hand, which was cleaned by him. When I saw the river map at Qingming Festival and the preface to Lanting, I couldn''t help it anymore, He shouted angrily, "don''t you want me to die? Su Wu''s smelly fur coat can''t come down. If these things reappear in the world, the world will not be in chaos? Besides, some are already in the Forbidden City!"


    Lao Hao looked at the names on the paper, his eyes glittered, and he pressed his hand at me and said, "don''t argue. It''s an authentic work. It''s always an authentic work. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay a high price for special treatment. Then I''ll say that the things in the Palace Museum of China are fakes. At that time, the authentic work in my hand will be sky high, sky high!"


    I scolded: "no wonder we can get together, two traitors!"

 V3.Chapter 74

    I said, "what if I don''t promise?"


    Lao Hao hehe sneered: "we are all smart people, so I don''t have to say it?"


    See, whenever someone says this to you, the initiative must be in the hands of others. I''ve always been such a smart man recently¡ª¡ª


    I took the paper and looked at it. The calligraphy and paintings of Wang Wu Yanliu, 300 weapons, and even the prescriptions handled by Bian Que and Hua Tuo are all inclusive. All those who can be exploited by talent cultivation customers are listed. Qin Hui said with a sly smile: "don''t blame me, Xiaoqiang. I can''t help being entrusted to be loyal to others."


    I said, "you only have one year. What benefits can you get from doing these things?"


    Qin Hui said, "the time is short, so I need to hurry up. I heard that money can even go to the moon now. I want to try."


    Lao Hao looked at his watch and said, "Xiaoqiang, give me a job at last. Time is running out. Can you get everything together in two hours?"


    "That''s impossible. Don''t you know that a picture of the river on the Qingming Festival alone has to be painted for a year?"


    Qin Hui snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. When these people first came, they copied all the most proud works in their life. Zhang Zeduan even made a modern version of the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival, but we''re not interested in that."


    I was cruel in my heart and said, "OK, call me and I''ll ask them to bring things."


    Qin Hui said, "wait, hey, as far as I know, Yucai Li is full of talents. Apart from anything else, Yuefei''s soldiers are enough for a headache. I don''t want to be caught by someone. The people who come to deliver things must be unaware of it and must not know kung fu."


    I reluctantly said, "then tell me, who will come?"


    Qin Hui said to Lao Hao, "don''t let him call first. Let me think about it." He suddenly said, "do you have a vice principal named Yan Jingsheng? Just him!"


    My heart was cold. This was my last chance to tell the news. If I asked the heroes for these things. Wu Yong, they certainly don''t want to, and then maybe they can take advantage of the situation to save me, but if Yan Jingsheng wants to do these things, the nerd will probably deliver them quietly.


    I spread my hands and said, "he doesn''t know, but how can I tell him?"


    Qin Hui said with a smile, "you always have a way."


    Lao Hao took the paper and shook it in front of me. "Do you remember it?" Then he made a fire and burned the paper clean.


    At this time, Qin Hui blinked and suddenly said, "I thought of a way for you. You said you wanted to hold an art exhibition in Yucai. Use this excuse to let him collect all the things and send them. Remember, only one line is allowed to contact him. He is an outsider. When your customers see him asking for these things, they must think you want to do something. So they won''t doubt anything else."


    I stared at him, itching with hate.


    Lao Hao clapped his hands and said loudly, "Xiaogu, telephone!"


    Goodbai came in with a cell phone, and Lao Hao gave me the phone. He said, "as brother Qin said, no tricks are allowed. You have two hours."


    I took the phone. It can be said that calling anyone will arouse vigilance. Heroes, four heavenly kings and XiuXiu... But the old traitor stuck his ear up, so I had to dial Yan Jingsheng''s number. Yan Jingsheng answered the phone as usual in his busy life: "hello. Hello."


    I said, "I''m Xiao Qiang." Not only the old traitors, but also Lao Hao and goodbai will put their heads forward.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "President Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    I tried my best to pass the fluctuation in the voice to him: "now I have a list. Listen carefully. I''ll send all the things according to the above, and I''ll inform you..."


    When I finished all the things Qin Hui opened, Yan Jingsheng said responsibly, "I have an impression of the weapons you said. They have been kept in the warehouse all the time, but what does this and Mr. Zhang mean by the picture of the river at Qingming Festival and the preface to Lanting?"


    I pretended to be very impatient and said, "just ask. Don''t ask more."


    I had hoped that such a tone would arouse his curiosity. Unexpectedly, the nerd still said politely, "OK, I''ll do it."


    After I hung up. Old Hao, who didn''t find anything strange, finally relaxed and said to goodbai, "look at him, let him call later, and then send the things to the place as planned. I''ll do our exit at night."


    After Lao Hao left, gudebai sat on the table and said to me with a smile, "you''d better get your things together within an hour, otherwise I''ll kill one of your friends every half an hour. Even if I don''t order my brother Jamie, he will do so. Although he is my own brother, I have to say that he is inhuman."


    I am calm and silent. Now the initiative is in the hands of others, and I can''t get in touch with the outside world. I can only hope that they take things and leave. As for other things, I can only say it later. After all, the human life is the greatest, but I know that these are a group of cruel and ruthless characters, and it seems that I am ready to go away from home, It is inconceivable whether they will kill us all after taking things.


    Just then I heard an angry woman next door shouting, "I''ve already said it. It''s no use forcing me!"


    I looked at goodbay and wondered, "you Mafia still do the work of forcing good people into prostitution?"


    Goodbai said with a smile, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. The next door is also an old friend of yours. You can go and see her. If it''s convenient, advise her for us." Goodbai winked at the big man, and the third paragraph of the black belt escorted me to the next door.


    There are also two foreign guards here. It seems that Lao Hao transferred all the people here today. In the middle of the house, a woman walked around excitedly with an angry face. Her chest was full and she was wearing a valuable professional suit. It was Chen Kejiao.


    As soon as she turned her head, our two eyes met and said in surprise, "is it you?" Then he asked almost at the same time. "What are you doing here?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that we are in the same situation. Are you also arrested?"


    Goodbai said slowly, "you two didn''t expect to meet on such an occasion, did you?"


    I hurriedly looked back and said, "what are you doing with her? Her family used to have antiques, but they were sold later." I don''t know why, I can''t see women suffer. Although steamed stuffed bun has been kidnapped twice with me, she is my wife, right to Chen Kejiao. It can be said that I didn''t owe her anything before, but this time it''s different. The reason why she was exposed was through my contact with Lao Hao. At that time, she wanted to Yin me. Although I didn''t know who Lao Hao was at that time, I felt guilty after all.


    Goodbaird: "We all know about selling antiques in her family, but to tell the truth, we are not interested in those ordinary old bottles and cans. We are not second-class dealers. Otherwise, we would have directly spent money to buy them. As far as we know, the Chen family has a ancestral jade Guanyin, which is the mascot worn by Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang was honored when he was alive Yin never left him for a moment. After his death, he put it in the imperial temple until the Ming Dynasty perished. Later, he didn''t know how to get to the Chen family. This Guanyin can be said to be the most noble treasure of the whole Ming Dynasty. What we want is this thing, and we don''t intend to take it by force. Unfortunately, Miss Chen won''t even offer. "


    It seems that Chen Kejiao''s bad luck is not because of me. The mafia has long targeted her. I feel a little better, He said to Chen Kejiao, "sell a broken Guanyin to them. When is it? Your family is short of money. If you really like Zhu Yuanzhang''s things, don''t you end up if I let him guess it for two days and give it to you?"


    Goodbai clapped his hands and said, "look, it''s clear to the onlookers. If Mr. Xiao wants to have this awareness in his own affairs, we''d better do more."


    Chen Kejiao stared at me and said resolutely, "no, don''t say that the jade Guanyin is in my father''s hand. Even if it is in my hand, I won''t sell it. Unless our Chen family dies, this baby will never fall out."


    I whispered, "die hard." I always thought Chen Kejiao was a little mercenary. I didn''t expect to break the axis.


    Goodbai said coldly, "in that case, your Chen family will soon die Jedi." I shivered.


    Goodbai said to Chen Kejiao, "you still have time before Mr. Xiao''s things are delivered."


    I said innocently, "what''s none of my business?" Shit, look at my fate with Chen Kejiao. Today I''m destined to make up for all her negative feelings for me.


    Chen Kejiao ignored gudebai, stared at me and said coldly, "what''s your relationship with them?"


    "Look at me --" then I jumped up to the door. Everyone in the room took out their guns against my head. I came back and said, "see?"


    Although it was at a critical moment, Chen Kejiao was teased out by me.


    Goodbai snorted and said, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have much time."


    I waved my hand and said, "let''s be alone. The condemned prisoner will have a full meal when he dies."


    Goodbai looked at his watch and told the big man, "bring him back in five minutes." Then he went out.


    I asked Chen Kejiao to sit down. I sat beside her and asked, "how''s business recently?"


    Chen Kejiao: "


    I said, "it seems that if it goes well, we can''t live tonight."


    Chen Kejiao was still speechless.


    I continued: "there''s a sentence I''ve been holding in my heart for a long time. I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I don''t dare. I''m afraid we don''t even have friends to do it. Anyway, I''m forced here today. I''ll just tell you."


    Chen Kejiao said uneasily, "you... Say it."


    "Can you promise not to be angry?"


    Chen Kejiao thought and finally nodded.


    I put my hands on my chest and said, "have you... Added a chest cushion?"


    Chen Kejiao blushed and whispered, "hooligans!"


    I can see that she is not really angry. It is estimated that she will turn her face and leave early. However, at this juncture, it is also a good choice for someone to sit around and talk nonsense. This is also the first time I saw this strong woman show her little woman''s posture. Of course, about that problem. In fact, I really want to know the answer - there''s no reason. Why is that place so proud when it''s so Petite?


    Chen Kejiao suddenly said seriously, "Mr. Xiao..."


    I said, "call brother Qiang."


    Chen Kejiao''s pretty face sank: "don''t push an inch!"


    "... let''s call it Mr. Xiao. I''ve been in pain when I hear this name recently."


    Chen Kejiao smiled and said, "I thought about it. I didn''t have a good intention to cooperate with you before, but I really didn''t mean any harm. Please bear this more."


    I hurriedly said, "it''s understandable that a woman''s family bears the burden of revitalizing her family. It''s not easy. Besides, you just occupy a small part. It''s okay."


    Chen Kejiao said with a faint smile: "in fact, you are not too bad, just a little less than four or six."


    I was stunned and said, "you memorized your lines wrong. Generally, at this last moment, women should say to men, ''in fact, I have always loved you''. After hearing the beast, maybe they can get out of trouble safely."


    Chen Kejiao just smiled and didn''t speak.


    As soon as I wanted to say something more, I heard goodbai''s angry and shocked voice in the next room shouting, "what are you talking about? Who are you?"


    The big man pulled me up and left for the next door. Chen Kejiao looked at me with a complex expression. She was reluctant to give up and a little concerned.


    When I got to the next door, I saw goodbai holding the phone in one hand. He watched me come in and stared at me with a resentful look. He only listened to the noise on the phone. It seemed that someone was rushing to speak. It''s really lively.


    At the next moment, Liu Bang''s voice came out from the inside: "Hey, gudebai, are you? We''re looking for you. I''ve cleaned up all your people and got down..." I don''t know whether Zhang Qing or Dong Ping shouted: "what do you mean to clean up and get down? It''s clearly our dry ground."


    Goodbai shouted, "don''t shout, send a representative to talk to me!"


    There was still a noisy voice on the phone: "don''t shout, don''t shout, listen to what he said." It seems that many people in Liangshan are at the scene.


    Finally, Liu Bang brazenly bullied the phone and said, "no matter who. Anyway, you are a lot of people, and we have caught them."


    Goodbey said, "you let them talk to me."


    Liu Bang said to the heroes, "come on, make some noise." There may be someone who tortured the foreigners, and suddenly there were all kinds of foreign languages.


    Goodbaiwuli said, "OK..."


    Liu Bang said to the heroes again, "all right, plug it up. Hey, who, don''t use my socks, use Lao Wu''s underwear..."


    Goodbai stabilized his mood and said, "go ahead. What do you want?"


    Liu Bang said, "within half an hour, we''ll see Xiaoqiang come back safely. We''ll kill one of your men every 10 minutes. Don''t worry, I''ll keep your brother until the end and make him feel ''happy'' before he dies. Hey, he''s the type we all like."


    Don''t talk about gudebai, Liu Bang. Even I heard these words with horror.


    Goodbai shook his hand on the phone and finally said, "you let me think about it."


    Liu Bang said, "I''ll give you five minutes. We''ll kill the first person in 35 minutes. You call Xiaoqiang."


    Goodbai took out his gun and pointed it at me. He put the phone in my hand. "If you dare to expose our address, I''ll kill you."


    At this meeting, I had ignored his threat of being strong outside and weak in the middle, and slowly answered the phone: "Hello, I''m Xiao Qiang, who?"


    Unexpectedly, the place to talk to me this time had been changed to steamed stuffed bun. She said in a trembling voice, "Qiang Zi, are you okay?"


    I was afraid she was worried, so I replied seriously, "I''m fine."


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately sobbed, "if you say so, they must have hit you." Then he listened to the voice of the crowd over there, "come on, kick twice, and then you''ll die"... It''s estimated that baozi is using some unlucky foreigner to vent his anger.


    I said crazily, "steamed stuffed bun, I''m really fine." She abused the prisoners there. She didn''t think her husband was still in the hands of others.


    The steamed stuffed bun burst into tears and said with a smile, "then we''ll wait for you to come back."


    When I hung up, Goodall turned pale and asked me, "what''s going on?"


    "You ask me who I ask?" There are so many strange things today. Different from the past, I don''t know how to do these strange things so far. How can Liangshan hero know that there are difficulties in my family? Was it a sudden drop in? But they should be well prepared to make a surprise attack. Otherwise, how can foreigners fall down so easily with guns?


    Without waiting for goodbay to continue asking me, I looked at my watch and said, "you''d better do what they say -" I said with a smile. "Although they are my friends, I have to say that they are inhuman!"


    Gu de angrily picked up the phone, reported the situation to Lao Hao, and asked anxiously, "do we change our plan?"


    Lao Hao thought for a moment and said, "no, everything is done according to the original plan. I know you''re worried about your brother, but do you think they can really release your brother if you put Xiaoqiang back?"


    Goodbai said anxiously, "I don''t mean that. I mean to re plan a careful plan..."


    Lao Hao interrupted him: "Don''t talk. You''re not the opponent of others. Do you know who those people are? Let Xiaoqiang call the vice president surnamed Yan right now. No matter how much he has collected, he will be delivered immediately. The person surnamed Yan is not from them and should not attract other people''s attention for the time being. Don''t worry. When we leave China, I''ll use money to urge the land administration of some small countries The government asked for your brother''s extradition. They are in the world. Money is everything. "


    Goodbai plugged the phone into me: "come on, call Yan now."


    I had no choice but to call Yan Jingsheng and ask, "is everything ready?"


    Yan Jingsheng said, "well, I''ll have someone send it to you?"


    Goodbait shot me in the head with a gun. I had to say, "come on yourself. Our address is..." goodbait put the prepared note in front of me, and I had to read it.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    The more he doesn''t sulk, the more angry I am. It''s really frustrating. Originally, as long as one person knew the address, everything would be all right, but Yan Jingsheng and the heroes are two irrelevant lines, and they are all in my house now, which may not even have a person around Yan Jingsheng.


    Goodbai, when I finished calling, suddenly began to search me, put all my mobile phone and the messy things in my pocket on the table, and hurriedly said to the big man, "look at him and watch him call out. I''ll go out." Then he ran out.


    There were only Qin Hui, me and the big man in the room. Qin Hui was staring at me and went into the bedroom. I sat face to face with the big man. I saw that the atmosphere was too embarrassing, so I smiled at him: "the third section of the black belt is very powerful, ha?"


    The big man didn''t speak. He picked up the ashtray on the table and broke it in half. Then throw it on the table. Stare at me.


    I clapped my hands silently. "It''s great - can I eat gum?" I pointed to the pile of things found on the table by goodbay and said, the big man still didn''t speak. Grabbed the gum and threw it over. I smiled and said, "you can eat it too. The biscuit tastes very good." Ignore me as always. It''s easy for him to really eat.


    I tore the sugar paper and said, "can I talk to my friend?" He pointed to the bedroom door. Seeing that he didn''t speak, I got up and went in.


    Qin Hui saw me come in and sat up in horror. I smiled and pressed my hand at him: "it''s all right, you sit." Then he rummaged around and found it. Qin Hui couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking for?"


    I ignored him and continued to turn. Why didn''t I have a guy who took advantage of it? This shabby Hotel - I accidentally opened the sheet, my eyes suddenly straightened, and then I just wanted to laugh up, I wanted to thank God, thank the Virgin Mary, thank CCTV, thank the yellow robe monster - I met an old acquaintance:


    Under a bed leg, there is a bright red brick!


    I quietly took it out and held it in my hand. It was as gentle as touching my lover''s hand, and said, "Lao Qin..."


    Qin Hui saw me talking to him for the first time, put his head forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, I patted a brick on the back of his head. Qin Hui was so straightforward that he fell to the ground and fainted.


    This is the way to buckle people with bricks. If you work face-to-face with gongs and drums, there is nothing to say. If you want to be a Yin person, you have to find such a half pull to lead him over (creativity needs to be avoided)


    I quickly put on his coat and stuffed chewing gum into my mouth. At the moment I felt the sweetness, I only felt my face twisted and touched it. The beard on my chin was like an old traitor.


    I put the brick in my sleeve, walked out of the bedroom and walked outside the door. The big man stood up and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out and come back in a minute."


    The big man obviously didn''t like Qin Hui, and said bluntly, "go back, you can''t go!"


    I came behind him with my hands on my back and pretended to ask, "do you practice head in Taekwondo except boxing and feet?"


    The big man''s Chinese is not very good. It took him a long time to say, "I don''t practice much. Why do you ask?"


    "That''s easy!" I drank loudly and hit a brick on the back of the big man''s head. I thought it would bring him down. Unexpectedly, the monster just shook a few times and stood firm immediately, shouting, "what are you doing?" This angry Chinese is actually fluent, but he lied to me - he must have practiced iron head skill.


    I was a little stunned. I immediately jumped back to the bedroom and locked the door. Then I quickly changed my clothes to Qin Hui. At the same time, I spit out the sugar in my mouth. The big man roared outside the door: "you come out, why hit me?"


    I grabbed Qin Hui''s shoulder and shook it hard: "Lao Qin, wake up."


    Qin Hui rubbed his head and woke up. He said, "what happened just now?"


    By this time, the big man had kicked the door open, and he glanced angrily into the house, Seeing that I was sitting on the edge of the bed holding my chin innocently (there seemed to be a little beard on my chin), and Qin Hui put his hand on the place where he had just been photographed as if he were satirizing him, he was so angry and crazy that he pulled up the old traitor and slapped him on the left and the right without money. Qin Hui screamed, "help, why did you hit me?"


    I was happy and snivel. In fact, I just wanted to run away with Qin Hui''s face. I didn''t expect that although I failed, I severely punished the old traitor.


    But failure is failure after all. Now I have no choice but to wait for fate to pronounce judgment.

 V3.Chapter 75

    In this depressing atmosphere, we waited for more than half an hour. Suddenly, a knock came from the door. A voice said, "principal Xiao, are you there?" Listening to the voice is Yan Jingsheng.


    My heart suddenly went up to my throat. He would have a result whether I was alive or dead.


    The big man pulled Qin Hui to the door and said, "do you know him?"


    Qin Hui looked out from the cat''s eye and said, "yes, it''s the man I said."


    As soon as the door opened, Yan Jingsheng stood outside empty handed. Behind him were two burly men with sacks on their backs, heads down and panting.


    Qin Hui asked alertly, "who are those two people behind?"


    Yan Jingsheng helped his glasses and said, "Oh, this is the master I hired. You don''t know how heavy those two sacks are."


    Qin Hui shouted to the man in front of his head, "look up!"


    The man looked up and said, "what are you looking at? Let''s go in quickly."


    The man''s face is like the bottom of a pot, his forehead is full of head lifting lines, and he looks like an honest farmer. Wearing a canvas overalls, he really looks like a coolie on the overpass. The figure behind him is slightly tall and has the same dress.


    Qin Hui looked at them for a long time and then let them in. I was happy when the last one came in. He was tall, with a face like jujube, an eyebrow like a lying silkworm, and three wisps of ink beards floating on his chest. It was Guan Yu!


    After the second master came in, he threw his hat on the ground and said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang. How''s it going recently?"


    All his disguises were exposed. Qin Hui shouted, "who are you?"


    The big man didn''t react slowly. He immediately took out his gun and the black faced man who came with Guan Yu kicked his gun away. The two men punched each other in an instant. Guan Erye Lang said, "Zhou Cang back."


    The black faced farmer gave way. The second master rolled his sleeves and walked forward. I shouted, "be careful, second brother. He''s black..."


    Without saying a word, the third section of the black belt had been grabbed by the second brother and pressed to the second floor. Guan Yu clapped his hands and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "... nothing. Why did you come?" I saw Yan Jingsheng standing on the side without any unexpected expression. I was very puzzled.


    Guan Yu said, "people said something happened to you, and I was angry in Yucai, so I came."


    Let me see Yan Jingsheng: "you..."


    Yan Jingsheng smiled: "I know."


    My head sank, thought for a while and said, "this is not the time to say this. Let''s go out first."


    Zhou Cang kicked and was knocked unconscious by the second master. "What about this man?"


    I said, "naturally someone will clean him up. Brother Zhou, please watch this old boy!" When I pointed to Qin Hui, the old traitor looked depressed, but his expression was still quiet, which surprised me.


    I just walked up the corridor. I heard a noise in the next room, and sometimes there was a faint gasp. I immediately reacted that Chen Kejiao was still in their hands. I felt that there was something wrong inside. He kicked his foot on the door. As a result, the door of the small broken hotel was a little rough, his foot was inserted, and the door didn''t open. The second master laughed and came to break the door lock and open the door.


    Then I immediately saw a scene that made me angry: Chen Kejiao was sitting on a stool, her head rushed back and tilted up. A foreigner pulled her arm behind her and told her not to resist. Another foreigner was strangling her neck with a thin rope.


    I pulled out my feet and shouted angrily, "stop!" But I jumped up and shouted, and my momentum was much smaller. Guan Erye was also indignant. He shouted and was about to rush up. The two foreigners had already pointed their guns at us. When he rushed over, he was almost shot into a sieve. Zhou Cang hurriedly grabbed Guan Yu and blocked his body in front of him.


    In this stalemate, suddenly there was a loud clang and a long arrow came in from the window. The foreigner in front of the window was armed with a gun. The arrow swished through his hands, and the arrow was inserted between his arms. The guy dropped his pistol and fell to the ground wailing. Another foreigner said in horror, "there are snipers!" He shrank into the corner and still aimed his gun at us.


    At this time, Chen Kejiao rolled and ran to the door. I took a few steps in front of her and felt inexplicably distressed.


    The foreigner in the room held a gun and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    I stole time to take a look at the roof of the opposite building. Hua Rong stood in the wind with a handlebar bow and a fire chopsticks and arrows. He was very handsome!


    Now, of course, it''s not the time to beat the water dog. Hua Rong can''t find the shooting angle. However, I raised my hands and signaled that I won''t attack. At the same time, I told everyone to exit the house. The foreigner moved to the corridor step by step against the wall, stared at us and slowly retreated back. I saw a figure flash out of the corridor behind him. The man was wearing a big black fur jacket and holding a big stick in his hand. It was Su Wu. The foreigner turned his back to him, just step by step. His eyes didn''t dare to leave us for a moment. He raised his gun and stepped back. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Su Wu, Su Wu suddenly swung the big stick in his hand silently, then stood with his legs apart, raised the stick to his head, and made a baseball player ready to hit, looking forward to it.


    The foreigner retreated to a place about 1 meter away from Su Wu. He suddenly sniffed and frowned. Just when he wanted to turn back, Lord Su hit and chiseled on his head beautifully. The foreigner fell to the ground with a twist. It seems that he can''t wake up for nearly ten or twenty years.


    At this point, we finally got out of trouble safely. I suddenly felt soft on my back. As soon as I looked back, I saw that Chen Kejiao, who was relaxed, had collapsed on my back - I felt it. I didn''t wear a bra. I hurried to help her downstairs. As soon as I came out of the door, I saw a large group of people smiling at me. The closest to me were Baozi and Liu Bang Hua Mulan, Steamed stuffed bun seems to want to rush up. It can be seen that there is another person in my arms, and it''s a woman. Can''t help frowning, but still came over. Chen Kejiao blushed and hurriedly stood aside.


    I took baozi''s hand and asked, "how did you get out?"


    Steamed stuffed bun pointed to his back: "you guys saved us. They are really good at it one by one."


    I grabbed Lin Chong''s hand and said, "brother, how did you know something happened to my family?"


    At this time, a little guy suddenly held my leg and raised his head and said, "Dad, it''s the letter I reported."


    I looked down and saw that it was Cao Xiaoxiang. I picked him up and chewed a few bites and said, "son, I''m so worried. Tell me what happened to the car. Did a thief just go up?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang said discontentedly, "what thief? I drove to Yucai to report."


    "Ah, no?" I put him on my chest and looked at him: "can you drive? How can you drive with your little arms and legs?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang said, "Uncle Xiang taught me. When you made a gesture to me, I hid. Later, I found a lot of things under the seat..."


    It turned out that Cao Xiaoxiang found the things that Fei San gave me under the seat of the car. Knowing that I was in crisis, he used Jing Ke''s dagger to cut Qin Shihuang''s clothes into cloth strips, then tied the dagger and dagger scabbard to his feet, stepped on the clutch and accelerator, folded Xiang Yu''s gold armor and padded it under his ass, and finally drove to Yucai by recalling the scene when Xiang Yu taught him to drive that day


    Although people have long known the process. At this time, listening to Cao Xiaoxiang speak again, I still couldn''t help praising the child''s intelligence. Holding Duan Jing, who was reading an online novel, touched Cao Xiaoxiang''s head and said, "this child, if people who don''t know want to hear this, they must think he came through."


    We: "


    I turned around to find Guan Yu, took his hand and said, "second brother, how did you come here?"


    Guan Yu said, "today, I happened to come to see you with Zhou Cang from his hometown. I wanted you to pick you up, but there was a direct bus to Yucai at the railway station. We took a seat back. As soon as we got off the bus, we heard that something had happened to you. Yan Xiucai was worried about not finding a face, so I followed."


    As soon as Cao Xiaoxiang arrived at Yucai, he told the story. After that, the heroes summoned people and horses without considering the thirty-seven and twenty-one. Others were OK to send them away. Yan Jingsheng refused to leave the meeting because of the warning I took them to fight. The heroes had to tell him the truth roughly. Then they set out to save people at my house. After that, they found that I had been taken to another place. Not long after, I called Yan Jingsheng. He was in the meeting room with another small number of Heroes


    I held Yan Jingsheng''s hand and said with a smile, "teacher Yan, it''s hard for you. How do you feel?"


    Yan Jingsheng sighed at this time: "OK. Ok... Let me calm down." I found his palms full of sweat. Wu Yong said with a smile: "teacher Yan is really not simple. He is usually quiet. He is really calm at the critical moment. Xiaoqiang has to be a little nervous when talking to him twice. It is rare that he not only didn''t fall off the chain, but also imitated the mentality of no one."


    When he said this, I suddenly thought of Qin Hui. I looked around and said anxiously, "where''s the old boy Qin Hui?"


    Zhou Cang changed his color and said, "it''s bad. You let me watch him. As a result, I forgot all about saving people as soon as you came into the house."


    Lu Junyi said, "in such a short time, we can''t run far. Let''s divide our troops and chase them!"


    Only someone shouted, "no need."


    When we turned around, we saw that it was Li Stillwater, holding a man in his hand. It was Qin Hui who was already in a mess and bleeding all over his face.


    I was surprised and pleased and said, "where did you catch him?"


    Li still water threw Qin Hui to the ground and said with a smile, "it''s his bad luck. I just came late and saw someone tie up the sheets and climb down from the third floor. Unfortunately, the rope broke as soon as I climbed to the second floor. Fortunately, I was standing downstairs."


    I wondered, "then why would he be hurt like this? Oh, you hit him?"


    "No, I said it. Fortunately, I was downstairs. If anyone here was only afraid to catch him, I didn''t care if it was him -"


    We: "


    Li hydrostatic pinched his fist and said, "by the way, brother Xiao said so, I remember I haven''t beaten you, dog thief!" He was about to jump on it.


    I hurriedly said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll ask first." I squatted in front of Qin Hui and scratched my head. "I really don''t understand. Is it addictive to betray others?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hui fiercely looked up at me and said, "how do you know?"


    I slapped him on the head: "the dog is still talking nonsense!" People saw me do it. They rushed forward and shouted, "I''ll hit you too, I''ll hit you too..."


    Qin Hui sat up slowly, wiped the blood on his face and sighed, "you''re really right. Betraying others will be addictive."


    I waved my hand to stop everyone: "wait, let him say first."


    Qin Hui sat cross legged on the ground and said: "Lao Hao''s people came to us when you swept Lei Laosi with people that day. Because they saw that Lei Laosi was a paper tiger at all, they wanted to spend a lot of money to find a group of people who worked for them, but Liu Xiazhi was your friend. I knew he wouldn''t agree, so I met Lao Hao secretly. It was said that Liu Xiazhi bought the money for Lei Laosi''s territory or I helped him get it from Lao Hao Earn land, and then things will be simple. With my eloquence and Lao Hao''s strength, he will soon understand that what I said is true, and then I will always help him cure you. "


    I said blankly, "but... Why did you do that?"


    Qin Hui''s nose moved slightly, Like an old smoker taking a full puff of smoke, he said: "I didn''t say that. The seller is also addictive. Think about it, how exciting it is for you to stand in this camp and collude with the people in that camp? At this time, it can be said that everyone is your friend and your enemy, and they are very friendly to me, because the people in this camp don''t know you betrayed him, and the people in that camp have a demand for me You. He clearly despises you in his heart and has to pretend to be responsive. It''s a feeling - so cool! "


    We all looked at each other and were stunned. No one had the desire to beat him. We really couldn''t cry or laugh. We didn''t know whether to hate him or pity him. Qin Hui turned out to be an original psychopath!


    Qin Hui said, "of course, there were also reasons why I was greedy for life and death and greedy for money when I sold the great song dynasty. But this is only a small part."


    Wu Sangui couldn''t help it anymore. He stepped out of the crowd, kicked Qin Hui and scolded, "you old traitor!" We all got cold for one


    I suddenly remembered something. I grabbed Qin Hui''s collar and shouted, "by the way, where''s Lao hao?"


    Qin Hui smiled and said, "you see, now you also need me to betray him again. You should be better to me."


    I helped him with his clothes. He said politely, "Lao Qin, just tell us. Lao Hao knows too much. Once he runs abroad, there will be endless trouble. I need your help."


    Qin Hui nodded intoxicated: "well, that''s the feeling - let me tell you, he''s waiting for goodbai in your old pawnbroker. They take things to meet him, but there''s an accident here. He should be alert. If you run fast, you can catch him." The old traitor really betrayed his master again


    Dai Zong hit Jiama and said, "I''ll go first and you''ll follow." After saying that, they ran away without a shadow, and Zhang Qing and his friends hurried there.


    People look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know what to do with Qin Hui. I asked Li hydrostatic, "what are you going to do? By the way, where''s your captain Xu?" It is reasonable to say that I should help with such a thing. At this time, I found that 300 came to Li hydrostatic alone.


    Li hydrostatic looked at Qin Hui angrily and said, "it''s a bad coincidence today. Marshal Yue is coming to see you. Captain Xu and they all went to meet him."


    I was surprised and said, "are you Marshal Yue coming?"


    At this time, several buses stopped in front of us. Xu Delong was the first to jump out of the bus, followed by 300 Yue''s army. Everyone knew that Yue Fei was going to appear, so they couldn''t help being solemn together.


    Without waiting for 300 to put the guard of honor together, a 50 year old man walked down from a car with a smile and stood at attention with 300. His eyes were full of respect. The old man was a little fat and wore casual clothes. His eyes were clear and firm. He smiled and waved to everyone and asked, "who is Xiaoqiang?"


    I looked at Qin Hui sympathetically. Even if I wanted to save his life, it would be difficult for Yue Fei and Qin Hui to meet on this occasion. Each of the Yue family army poked him with a finger and he became a sieve. I hurried up to greet him, first saluted the American army, and then said loudly, "Hey, marshal Yue!"


    Yue Fei was stunned and then said with a smile: "smelly boy, he doesn''t have a normal shape. He still wants to do the fascist thing?" Yue Fei really deserves his reputation. There was still a sense of awe inspiring righteousness. Li Jingshui first saluted Yue Fei, then quietly flashed aside and revealed Qin Hui on the ground.


    Yue Fei said unexpectedly, "is it you?"


    Qin Hui smiled and cried, "Marshal Yue."


    At this time, the Yue family army, who has always been strict in military discipline, finally couldn''t help shouting: "marshal, kill him!" Yue Fei waved his hand and squatted in front of Qin Hui: "are you here, too?"


    Qin Hui smiled bitterly and said, "don''t say anything. It''s lingchi or what. You can do it. You have to give me a knife. I appreciate you all my life."


    Yue Fei said positively, "Qin Hui, you betray your country for glory, frame up loyal and good people for slander, and you should die."


    Qin Hui said, "Hey, what do you say?"


    Yue Fei suddenly stood up and shouted around, "but you guys, do you think I should kill him?"


    All the people said in unison, "it''s time to kill!" Even Hua Mulan and Guan Yu, who didn''t know who Qin Hui was, nodded. Steamed stuffed bun stared at this and that, and whispered, "it''s time to kill."


    Yue Fei looked at Qin Hui and said, "you were running out of time, but now I''ll kill you. I won''t kill you!"


    Many people shouted, "yes, yes, leave him to us. It''s better to cut him a few knives and punch him a few punches every day than to kill him."


    Qin Hui looked miserable and tired to the ground.


    Yue Fei told Qin Hui, "I am now the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of a prefecture level city of the people''s Republic of China." I whispered, "Mom. It''s too difficult to be an official in your place."


    "If I want to order you to be killed, it will add stain to my innocent history. More importantly, if I really do that, I can''t calmly question other people''s ink..." when someone in the Yue family army shouted, "Marshal -" Yue Fei waved his hand, "In this life, I am a Chinese citizen. He... He can barely be regarded as it, but I can''t use the memory of my previous life to judge him; in my previous life, I was already guilty when I died, and he was still the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Although he was fair and free, he really wanted to kill him. Unless I can return to my previous life and ordered by the emperor, Yue Fei would rather die again!"


    We all tasted something. Yue Fei can''t get out of this millennium resentment. He also wants to redress his grievances through official channels. Generally speaking, it''s where to fall and where to get up, but... Is it possible?


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, "I don''t know if my order will work?" Then a big man came out. I knew it was lively as soon as I saw it. This man is Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the Song Dynasty!


    As soon as Zhao Kuangyin showed his identity, Yue Fei was a little distracted for a moment. He had to press the identity of his previous life. That''s definitely nine kowtows and eight bows. Finally, considering that he was the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of new China, Yue Fei came forward and shook hands with Zhao Kuangyin


    Lao Zhao is not picky. He looked at Qin Hui and said, "I''ve just heard about you and this man. This boy is really hateful and should be killed! Now I officially issue an imperial edict as the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Yue Fei faithfully serves the country and restores his official post. Qin Hui slanders the country, cuts down and makes a decision to destroy the nine families." Heida, who was born in a military army, said a few words cleanly, and then stood back to the crowd without expression.


    Yue Fei seemed a little confused. He first hugged Zhao Kuangyin and suddenly opened his eyes. He said with a smile: "in fact, shortly after my death, another emperor of the Song Dynasty pacified me. Even if it''s not so, people have their own judgment in their hearts. Why should I care so much about what false name? Oh, I''m narrow." Yue Fei was finally relieved. He looked at Qin Hui like a stranger and said, "finally, let me ask you a question. We didn''t have any personal resentment in those years. Even if you figure out what the emperor meant to hurt me, it''s OK to quit and go home. At most, you can send someone to spy on me secretly, but why do you have to kill me?"


    Qin Hui smiled and said, "it''s like oweing someone money. If you owe less, maybe you still want to pay back. If you want to owe more and accumulate more, you''ll want to die one day. Just hurt you a few times before. Later, I couldn''t help but hate you very much. That''s because I can''t see you again, so I have to die."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "I see. You don''t have no conscience, but your conscience is crooked. Well, I don''t hate you, but have many historians said that history must have people like you, so-called indestructible and indestructible. Without moths like you, song and Jin would probably fight all over the country, which is not good for the whole human process. However, as far as you are a man, it is very bad and failed."


    Yue Fei said in a loud voice, "300 Wei troops listen to orders. There is no Qin Hui in this world. You don''t know the man in front of you later. Do you understand?"


    300 answered word by word: "I see!"


    "In the future, there will be no Yue Fei in this world. I''m a stranger in your eyes, understand?"


    This time, no one answered. Yue Fei smiled calmly and said to us, "I hope you don''t embarrass him. Today, so many heroes are here. I really want to get together with you, but I can only go first when I''m on business. You can go to me when you have time. But the ugly words can be said in front. My salary is not high. When you go, you can only eat noodles." People laughed.


    Yue Fei shook hands with me and said, "it''s still the eight words, ''clean and upright''."


    Like a code, I replied, "spare no effort. After death."


    Yue Fei smiled and waved to everyone, "don''t send them away. I''ll take a taxi to the station."


    Qin Hui suddenly hugged Yue Fei''s leg and shouted, "I''ll go with you."


    We were both angry and laughing, and shouted, "let go!"


    Yue Fei reached out and picked Qin Hui up -- Marshal Yue is still a good player. "What are you doing with me?" he said with a laugh


    Qin Hui looked at us, his eyes turned straight and said, "although I don''t know what the discipline inspection commission does, maybe I can help you if you want to deal with corrupt officials."


    Yue Fei''s eyes brightened: "fighting poison with poison is really a way."


    Qin Hui hurriedly said, "I can''t fight, you can''t punish corrupt officials..."


    Zhu Yuanzhang interposed in the crowd, "I have a set of skills for doing this!"


    Qin huibai glanced at him and said, "what do you have? Have you ever been a corrupt official?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang: "


    Yue Fei thought for a moment and then said simply, "let''s go."


    I went up to Yue Fei and whispered, "marshal, be careful that this boy betrays you."


    Qin Hui said, "no, No. after that, I''ll get together with corrupt officials and betray them at that time."


    I stared at him and punched him in the chest: "strive to be a good man in the next life!"


    Qin Hui said, "that''s it."


    In this way, with our eyes, Yue Fei and Qin Hui, a pair of life and death enemies, slowly disappeared in the distance. I kind of began to understand Yue Fei. If he didn''t kill Qin Hui, I wouldn''t kill Qin Hui. That''s really cheap for him. There is a hatred that can not be eliminated by death. Yue Fei will never forgive Qin Hui. I will never kill him. This is the cruelest and most lenient punishment.


    Of course, Qin Hui''s atonement mentality is probably a little, but he is more definitely afraid of staying and being abused by us.


    I came to Xu Delong and said, "now the mystery has been solved. When I fought with he Tiandou, you said you two didn''t help each other because you needed his memory recovery medicine and the vast crowd. You need him to help you figure out Marshal Yue''s birthday in this life, right? You owe him a favor."


    Xu Delong said with a smile, "it''s not all, but it doesn''t make any difference now."


    When things came to an end, Chen Kejiao patted me gently from behind and whispered, "I''ll say a few words to you and go."


    I turned to look at the steamed stuffed bun. It was rare for the steamed stuffed bun to say, "go, friends in need." Then he clenched his teeth in my ear, "you can hold it, not kiss!"


    Chen Kejiao and I came to the roadside. At this time, she had completely recovered her usual posture and said to me faintly: "I have seen all your things. I don''t understand much and don''t want to ask more questions. I just want to formally thank you for saving me - and those who have helped me before." I didn''t know what to say. Chen Kejiao suddenly lowered her head and pulled out a necklace from her arms. On its pendant, there was a glittering Guanyin. Chen Kejiao smiled with a rare naughty smile, "in fact, this jade Guanyin has been worn on me."


    I took a few eyes and said in surprise, "you don''t want to give it to me?"


    Chen Kejiao grabbed it: "if you want to be beautiful, I''ll show you."


    I glanced at Zhu Yuanzhang and told her, "put it away quickly and don''t let the original owner see it."


    At this time, he Tiandou suddenly came out of nowhere. He pretended to pass by me inadvertently and whispered to me, "I''ve calculated. Chen Kejiao is the Goblin you fell in love with in your last life."


    I was stunned. God made people! The marriage between the poor boy and the rich girl in the previous life. If we hadn''t been reserve immortals in this life, we wouldn''t be sentimental. This is just another YY novel!


    Chen Kejiao saw me in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I hurriedly said, "nothing. An old liar told me that we were different in our last life - even if I wanted to commit suicide, I had to kill you first. In addition, you were a monster in your last life... Er. Goblin, believe it if you want, and if you don''t believe it, I''ll fart."


    Chen Kejiao was speechless and looked a little distracted. I continued, "but it''s my whole life. Anyway, you don''t feel comfortable with me. I don''t think you''re very good. Just be a friend - don''t lie to me next time you do business!"


    No wonder, no wonder I feel a little familiar from the first time I saw her. No wonder I always unconsciously want to help her. No wonder I feel so distressed to see her hurt. It turns out that I owed her in my last life.


    Chen Kejiao stayed for a while and suddenly smiled: "I''ll believe it once, but I agree with what you said about being a friend."


    Let me see her. Open your arms and say, "I still have a place to hug. Let''s use it."


    Chen Kejiao smiled, hugged me and turned away.


    I still kept the posture of opening my hand and turned to the steamed stuffed bun: "girl. Give me a smile."


    Steamed stuffed bun jumped into my arms with laughter, and we used several kissing places


    The steamed stuffed bun asked, "who is she?" She has never seen Chen Kejiao.


    I held her, pondered and said, "first love."


    The past is like a cloud. Since it''s all a matter of my previous life, I still love steamed stuffed buns when he Tiandou broke it. Liu Laoliu seems to have told me that if you want to become an immortal or help Tianting work. Or I''ll be with the goblins for the third time. Now it seems that I''ve made a choice. The radish is crispy with wine. We don''t deal with the ambiguous - in fact, I really want to come to the harem. It''s estimated that the steamed stuffed bun won''t let me


    Liu Bang pulled a string of beaten foreign prisoners and asked me, "are these people buried alive or burned?"


    Several emperors shouted together, "bury it, bury it, save trouble." It seems that everything has its ancestors. These guys don''t learn well. They learn to bury people and things from Qin Shihuang. Why don''t they say they have to dig it themselves?


    Finally, I decided to leave it to the state. As for Lao Hao - he has been caught by Dai Zong and his family, I specially handed him over to Fei San. Lao Fei said that he had a way to make people say what they should say, and also a way to make people not say what they shouldn''t say... Lao Hao is going to be unlucky. It''s likely that Fei San will press it with automatic lead.


    At the end of this day, I will fall apart. I will talk about the earth tomorrow. I have to sleep well today.


    Just as everyone was about to disperse, a motorcycle rushed from a distance. The people on board were wearing helmets. When they were 10 meters away from us, they suddenly took out a pistol. It seemed that he had planned to firmly point the muzzle at Liu Bang. When we were alert, it was too late


    At the moment of the gunshot, Su Wu carried away Liu Bang. We watched the bullet get into his chest. The killer was stunned. Ou Peng Huarong and Pang Wanchun had shot one after another, but this guy was very cruel. He jumped across the intersection in front and ran away with a mess of concealed weapons and arrows behind his back. I took a look at his back and recognized that it was gudebai. His brother had flirted with Hua Mulan, but Hua Mulan was not difficult for him, but Liu Bang didn''t think so. He kicked Jasper Bang so that he didn''t need Jasper again


    We surrounded Su Wu together. Liu Bang no longer cared about the stench on him. He hugged Su Wu''s shoulder and shouted, "how are you? Hold on!"


    In fact, Su Wu lived very well. After being shot, he didn''t fall down or even bend his waist, but it seemed that all heroes died like this.


    When several Yue Army soldiers hurriedly wanted to get Su Wu into a car to the hospital, Lord Su Hou reacted. He waved the stick in his hand and drove the soldiers away like a boring child. He said angrily, "I''m fine!"


    We all thought it was a reflection of him. When we carefully opened his clothes to look for the wound, a small copper bullet fell to the ground. It turned out that the bullet was blocked on Lord Su''s fur jacket, only drilled in a little, and didn''t even penetrate the second layer


    Later, I wanted to get this "Su Yi style" bulletproof vest as a big man side by side king, but it was really smelly. The 19-year production cycle gave it a hard shell and brought huge side effects.


    When I got home, I saw that the land was a mess, which was not only the scourge of gudebai, but also the credit of the heroes. The steamed stuffed bun slumped on the sofa and said, "OK, now who can tell me what''s going on? I want the full version!"


    Wu Sangui said positively, "I''m Wu Sangui, yes..."


    I pushed him away, hugged the steamed stuffed bun and said leisurely, "I''ll talk about you and Chen Yuanyuan later. Now, I''ll tell the steamed stuffed bun about her ancestors..."

 V3.Chapter 76

    "Steamed stuffed bun, this is not the key. I have seen many people thousands of years ago. I mean big man... Er, Xiang Yu is your ancestor, Xiang Yu, you know? He is the overlord of Western Chu."


    I have to tell her the most disturbing thing first. I''ve been tangled about being my ancestor for a long time.


    After so many things, she couldn''t believe it. After listening to me, she held her chin and asked, "what should my father call him?"


    It seems that steamed stuffed bun knows that he is young and that he knows the top generation.


    I said, "don''t count on it. You have to call your ancestors when you take out your grandfather. It''s not as simple as four generations in the same house and three generations in the same house."


    "What about him?"


    I said, "brother Yu doesn''t know where he is now. I just want you to understand."


    Steamed stuffed bun squinted at me: "if I call my ancestors, you can''t call me brother, can you?"


    I sighed: "this is the misfortune of marriage. Most people get married and have more than seven aunts. I have more ancestors. Hey, I''ll call brother. It''s close to your mother''s family."


    The steamed stuffed bun said carefully, "then... What do I have to call Zhang Bing?"


    "Zhang Bing, that''s a misunderstanding, but the person who looks the same as Zhang Bing in history must also be called ancestor, but it belongs to the stepmother''s department. We''ll talk about it later. Now it''s time to talk about Ke Zi and them."


    Steamed stuffed bun turned his head and said, "by the way, who is Ke Zi?"


    Two silly Hei hei smiled: "I''m Jing Ke."


    The steamed stuffed bun scratched his head and said, "by the way, you told me that you really... Assassinate the Jing Ke of Qin Shihuang?"


    Two silly nodded.


    The steamed stuffed bun said with horror: "I remember the fat man told me his name was Ying Zheng - then he wasn''t..." it seems that the history of steamed stuffed bun is not a blank.


    I nodded and said, "yes, the fat man is Qin Shihuang. Don''t worry. Ke Zi doesn''t intend to kill him anymore."


    Steamed stuffed bun, look at Mr. Li. With a calm face, he said, "Xiao Nan, it''s your turn. Let''s be honest."


    Li Shishi smiled apologetically: "cousin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept it from you for so long..." steamed stuffed bun suddenly said, "wait, I guessed it. You''re the person in your movie, Li Shishi!"


    Li Shishi said unnaturally, "you guessed right. Sister-in-law, my... Birth is not very clean."


    Steamed stuffed bun went over and took her hand and said, "don''t say that. What''s played in the film is true? You can''t help it. You''re a good girl." With tears in his eyes, Li Shishi leaned slowly against the steamed stuffed bun''s shoulder.


    Steamed stuffed bun pointed to Hua Mulan and said, "Hey, cousin, don''t say who you are. Let me guess, Hua Mulan - plus what you said, because your father joined the army. You should be Hua Mulan!"


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "hehe, steamed stuffed buns are so clever."


    Steamed stuffed bun seemed to be addicted to guessing. He waved his hand and said, "don''t even say it. Let me guess one by one. It''s Liu Ji. Ah, it''s hard to guess."


    Liu Bang said confidently, "at the beginning, my mother saw a dragon hanging on the top, but she was pregnant. So there was me, and my name was Liu Bang. Ha ha, do you know who I am?"


    Steamed stuffed bun patted his thigh: "I see. You have two sworn brothers. One is Guan Yu and the other is Zhang Fei. You are the third sworn brothers in Taoyuan!"


    We: "


    ... look, I said, she never got Liu Bang and Liu Bei right.


    Liu Bang sighed. Scolded: "Liu Bei, this smelly boy, stole the limelight from me. If I want to see him, I have to slap my grandson!"


    I whispered to the steamed stuffed bun, "Liu Bang is the ancestor of Liu Bei, the Hongmen banquet."


    Liu Bang sighed, "let''s make three vows in Taoyuan. She really wants to know who I am. In the future, I won''t be able to explain my gratitude and resentment with her ancestors in a moment and a half."


    Wu Sangui was so anxious that he stamped his feet again and again. He would come up and say, "steamed stuffed bun, you don''t have to guess. I''ll tell you. I''m Wu Sangui who led the Qing army into the pass." Wu Sangui is so eager to declare his identity because these people in the room are either emperors or heroes. Although Li Shishi''s identity is not glorious, he has never done anything evil. Wu Sangui is different. The old man is sensitive for fear that others will look down on him, so he is anxious to know the reaction of steamed stuffed bun to Wu Sangui''s name.


    But the steamed stuffed bun said blankly, "Wu Sangui? Don''t say your alias, say your real name."


    Wu Sangui said crazily, "this is my real name."


    I reminded, "do you know Chen Yuanyuan?"


    The fog on steamed stuffed bun''s face gradually opened: "Oh, that big beauty?"


    I pointed to Wu Sangui and said, "this is Chen Yuanyuan''s husband."


    Steamed stuffed bun shook hands with Wu Sangui: "nice to meet you. Ha ha, how do you feel about marrying a beautiful wife?"


    Wu Sangui wanted to say something more. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s good to introduce him like this. What''s the matter with you leading Qing soldiers into the pass? Do you think she will care about this?"


    Wu Sangui shook hands with steamed stuffed bun twice. He was in a trance and whispered, "sad, sad..." I don''t know whether it was sad for himself or sad steamed stuffed bun.


    The steamed stuffed bun looked left and right, suddenly leaned against the sofa and said happily, "there are celebrities under the same roof with me!"


    Wu Sangui said angrily, "don''t count me."


    The steamed stuffed bun said to me, "when can the fat man come back from digging the grave? And big man, where the hell has he gone?"


    I put my arm around her waist and said, "go to bed tonight. You forget that your husband just came out of the tiger''s den?"


    The steamed stuffed bun went upstairs with me and said, "go to bed later. Tell me who those people are today?"


    I turned back to greet everyone and said, "you all sleep, too. I''ll find someone to repair the glass tomorrow."


    That night, I didn''t go to bed as early as I wanted. Steamed stuffed buns pestered me until the second half of the night. Of course, this is understandable, because the people around us are so rich and colorful. Almost every person''s name is a surprise. Steamed stuffed buns kept exclaiming: "there are 54 heroes in Liangshan! What about the 54?" "So saner is Hu Sanniang?" "You said the red faced man today was Lord Guan. Why didn''t he take a knife?"


    Later, I fell asleep while I was talking. I spent too long with these people. I have long been surprised. Telling their stories doesn''t interest me at all. It''s like a boring programmer. After a day''s work, his wife is still talking to you about C + + language in bed. Can you stand it?


    The next day when I opened my eyes, it was estimated to be noon. Steamed stuffed bun didn''t like to sleep in, but for the first time, I saw her lying next to me, staring at me without blinking. I said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said quietly, "I had a dream yesterday."


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed you told me that big man is my ancestor. Fat man is Qin Shihuang, and there are a lot of messy places, such as Liangshan heroes, several emperors and so on."


    I was stunned at first, and then lost my smile: "this dream is really strange. I can write a novel."


    The steamed stuffed bun said carefully, "it''s not a dream, is it?"


    I sighed and could only nod.


    Steamed stuffed bun immediately put on his clothes and ran out of the bedroom. I shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The voice of steamed stuffed bun echoed in the corridor: "I''ll talk to my cousin about the war in those years -"


    I shouted, "you can talk to Liu Ji and Lao Wu about these things."


    I sighed after the steamed stuffed bun ran out. It''s time to tell her everything except one thing: these people can only stay with me for one year, no matter what Xiang Yu''s identity, her ancestors, emperors, generals, prostitutes and traitors. Steamed stuffed bun actually doesn''t care about these. She is a simple person who pays attention to feelings. If she doesn''t know, I can deceive her that they have gone back at that time. It used to be life and death, but at least it can make her feel less uncomfortable - now, I really don''t know what to say to steamed stuffed bun on that day.


    In the next few days, we often talked to Ying pangzi. I also used all my power to find Xiang Yu''s whereabouts. The original inseparable group of five always felt weak without two people. According to my opinion, it should not be difficult to find a man more than 2 meters riding a horse, but there was no news of Xiang Yu in a few days. It seems that he rode a rabbit to the wild mountains.


    As for the rest of the Yucai group, it''s almost the same. In addition to giving lessons to the children, the heroes play frantically in their spare time. These guys go to Singapore to participate in the competition. They are all 10000 yuan households. It''s rare that they still have the consciousness of educating the next generation and haven''t delayed teaching. This also has a lot to do with Yan Jingsheng''s hard work, When he knew these people didn''t have much time, he stared at them every day. Whoever doesn''t have a good class will definitely give you a good ideological education class. It is estimated that it will be impossible to throw the bandits back to Liangshan.


    And Yan Jingsheng also changed my customers together relatively intensively by changing dormitories, so that in case of any situation in the future, it won''t be too chaotic.


    Artists are busy creating, so they don''t say. Li Bai even opened an interest group to teach children who have hobbies in this field to write ancient poetry. Interestingly, the four emperors have often farted and talked nonsense together since they came. I thought they don''t like excitement, especially when they are all emperors. I didn''t expect that the four brothers are very iron. Maybe they were afraid of being cold at high places in the past, It''s easy to have a chance to get together. Liu Bang sometimes comes to talk with them, but he can''t insert words. Four people come down from generation to generation, and there is a generation gap with him. Just like the post-90s children chatting together now, it''s a truth that an old man after 50 will never be welcome to sit in.


    Er Pang often comes to talk to Guan Erye about the past. In addition, Cao Xiaoxiang on ER Pang''s neck, Zhou Yu and Lu Su are the Three Kingdoms.


    A small part of the soldiers of the Yue family army returned to the place where they had stayed to deal with the future affairs, and most of them stayed in Yucai. Since Yue Fei came, the Yue family army seems to really want to disarm. Except that individuals have maintained good military quality and military image, they have not appeared collectively as a force. However, this is different from "the people are scattered and the team is not easy to take". These 300 people are still as close as 300 twins.


    Today is the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. The campus of Yucai has been decorated everywhere. We are ready for the new year.

 V3.Chapter 77

    So I talked with many people about how to spend this year. The unanimous conclusion is: how to live lively? Even Yan Jingsheng, who has always been low-key, thinks so. I was deeply impressed by what he said inadvertently. He said that this is the first year that those people spent here, but it is the last year of their life, so we must be grand.


    Early in the morning, I brought steamed stuffed buns and Li Shishi Liu Bang to Yucai. There were red lanterns and Spring Festival couplets everywhere on the campus. The children were chasing and playing with firecrackers in their pockets. No matter how great talents they would be in the future, they were still children after all. The oldest was no more than 14 or 15 years old. Besides local students, Most of them came from poor families, and most of them could not go home for the new year, but this was also their first new year with new clothes and firecrackers.


    Xu Delong led a team of soldiers to patrol the campus, mainly for fear of causing a fire. Today, all 300 soldiers have arrived. Some soldiers who have already made great achievements have donated all their property to Yucai. Strictly speaking, they are also the shareholders of the school.


    Duan Tianlang and Duan Tianbao had planned to take their disciples back to their hometown for the new year, but they finally decided to stay. Cheng Fengshou wanted to accompany the hundreds of children who followed him. Duan Tianlang and Duan Tianbao discussed that there were no relatives back home anyway. It''s better to have an atmosphere in school. Tong Yuan, not to mention, carried forward the glory of marrying chickens and dogs in China, and has regarded Yucai as her own home. This new year, she plans to take her parents and meet Fang Zhenjiang''s parents. I really didn''t expect that our tiger fighting hero can''t avoid this step in the end. It''s funny to think that Wu Song, a hero, went to visit his father-in-law with a few bottles of wine. In Wu Sangui''s words, sad, sad


    However, it is said that master Tong is also a martial arts addict. Fang Zhenjiang is lucky. Unlike me, he can''t do math. He also shares an accounting father-in-law, and our second brother next door is even more hung up. When I first fell in love with my second sister-in-law, I was crazy about Shanghai Shenhua. As a result, his father-in-law was a dead fan of Bayi. My second sister-in-law was very nervous when playing a league in China. They almost failed because of this. In the past two years, they didn''t watch football. The old man changed to Beijing opera, and my second brother was crazy about opera. He had to listen to it at least twice a week. And I had to bring my second sister-in-law. I thought it was harmonious. As a result, my second sister-in-law had a heart attack in less than half a year.


    The local teachers, including the four heavenly kings and Fang La. It''s agreed to celebrate the new year at school. With such a big school and so many employees, I was still worried about who to call and who not to call and how to pile up. Later, I suddenly found that it is very difficult to pick up customers from ordinary people or ordinary people from customers. Fortunately, if I don''t go home on this new year''s Eve, I won''t bother this brain except that the customers are some well-known people, but generally speaking, the nature of this dinner is also defined in the internal gathering of our customers.


    Then there is the place of the party. It must not work when the place is small. There is no atmosphere in the canteen. Because we have an art show in addition to dinner. The auditorium was too serious. Finally, Genghis Khan suggested that we might as well have a bonfire party on the grass. His idea aroused everyone''s interest as soon as he put forward it. Many people immediately started to collect grills and firewood, so I set the place on the lawn of the old campus and set up a large stage of 10 meters square in front. I bought 50 sheep from the villagers for preparation. The wine was pulled from Duxing''s workshop by carts. Song Qing and Xiao Liuzi are also helping.


    The new year is the most important festival for Chinese people. In recent days, the blessing messages on their heads are flying like headless flies on everyone''s mobile phones. I''m especially busy. In addition to the talent training staff and some customers, a lot of friends such as tiger, er Pang and Jiang Menshen also sent a lot.


    Many people sent gifts, and Chen Kejiao sent eternal... Vases. This girl seems to love giving vases. Mr. Gu gave a big red envelope to all the staff of Yucai. It was just a matter of face. In fact, he prepared rich gifts for my customers. Since the old man knew the inside story, he often wandered around Yucai. Although the old man was full of style in front of ordinary people, his thought was still relatively traditional. He always felt that he was a junior in front of these people, It''s kind of flattering.


    Jin Shaoyan is more straightforward. No matter employees or students, there is one educator, and the tickets are real!


    As for the children''s candy and firecrackers, this is what steamed stuffed bun thought. After all, I can''t compare with the loser of the Jin family and Lao Gu in terms of money. There is only so much I can do, but the children seem to be more interested in these things. Now the children especially like steamed stuffed bun and call her Mrs. Bao, Liu Bang keeps saying that steamed stuffed bun is better than his grandson Liu Bei of unknown generations in inviting people. In fact, it is not inviting people. This is a childhood shadow. When steamed stuffed bun was a child, she envied those little boys for setting off firecrackers when it came to the new year, and the old accountant didn''t buy it for her. When she made money, she bought a lot of firecrackers every year, Even this time she let a lot of what I bought for the children go


    After 7 p.m., people began to get together slowly. In less than half an hour, dozens of grills were surrounded by people. Heroes, 300, writers, painters and doctors arrived, as well as the emperors, Li Shimin, who squeezed Zhu Yuanzhang out early on on the pretext that he was the youngest and occupied the grill closest to the stage.


    Several tables were set under the stage for Yan Jingsheng and me. I saw that the mutton and wine were in place. The time was just right, so I signaled that tonight''s host show could begin.


    XiuXiu stared at the bottom and asked me in a low voice, "what''s the name for a while?"


    I looked along her eyes. It turned out that Cheng Fengshou and Duan Sirius were here, and there were a gang of ruffian chefs from xiaoliuzi. It was different from the meeting. The meeting could also find an excuse to spend these non customers. It wouldn''t make sense if you didn''t take others to dinner. Besides, these people shouldn''t have attended the local meeting, and they didn''t attend less. Last time, Lao Si smashed Lei went together. What else can I say?


    I told XiuXiu, "it''s all right. What should I say?"


    XiuXiu pulled another host, Mao Sui, onto the stage. Mao Sui looked ahead and was full of energy. Lang said, "friends, on this Spring Festival, the majority of talent cultivation colleagues gathered together..." XiuXiu seemed a little nervous. After all, there are all celebrities from all ages below. She is not a professional host. In a hurry, she said in English: "lady sandenteman, this time..." I shouted, "no translation, our party is not going to be broadcast on CCTV-4 for the time being."


    XiuXiu blushed, but also relaxed a lot. At this time, Mao Sui had said, "among us, there are..." XiuXiu hurried to pull him, and Mao Sui understood. He hurriedly turned and said, "next, let''s invite President Xiao to speak to you." Yan Jingsheng next to me rarely smiled boldly and said, "just call him Xiaoqiang. What''s your name, principal Xiao?"


    I stood up with a sad face and said, "Why are you talking again? Can''t you do it?"


    Everyone laughed: "say two words, say two words."


    I stood up and said, "what can I say to make you feel happy? Most of you here don''t expect a salary rise. You don''t want to evaluate professional titles. Besides, you are richer than me, and several professional titles have come to an end... Anyway, today is a good day - don''t you know how to spend the new year?"


    The crowd laughed, "No."


    I sat down and said, "that''s OK. Let''s celebrate the new year." Originally, I wanted Yan Jingsheng to say a few words. As a result, the boy was dragged down by Xu Delong to eat roast lamb legs. When I looked around again, I saw that they also sat in the nearest pile of people to drink and eat meat. They looked back at me and laughed. I kicked the table and said angrily, "who the fuck''s idea is to hang me up alone." I turned to Li Shimin and said to them, "Your Majesty, why don''t you sit here? This is the leadership seat."


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "No. It won''t burn."


    I don''t care. I squeeze my ass between them and say, "then I''ll be one with the masses."


    The four emperors said in unison, "who are the masses?"


    I quickly changed my words: "I am, I am, I am with your majesty."


    On the stage, Mao Sui said, "Xiaoqiang''s speech is really concise and comprehensive. Ah, XiuXiu, I ask you, do you know the origin of the Spring Festival?"


    XiuXiu: "then tell us..."


    Zhang Qing shouted below, "don''t do that on TV. Hurry up when there are programs."


    Mao then stared at him. Then he said, "now let''s go to the first program: chorus, hero song. Performer, Liangshan heroes."


    The heroes who had just roasted the meat wondered, "ah, why are we the first?"


    Zhang Qing sighed: "blame me for being talkative. Mao Sui is a boy who takes revenge for public and private affairs."


    The heroes can only put down the wine and meat in their hands and come on stage one after another. I have long been informed about this literary and artistic show. The program is indeed arranged in advance. Moreover, I declare that it is best to perform in reverse. Those who know martial arts can''t simply punch, and those who know literature are not allowed to go up and play anything like writing seal characters with both hands to fool the audience. The heroes perform a chorus, which is barely illegal.


    On this, Hua Rong and Fang Zhenjiang naturally stood in the queue. Tong Yuan looked at them inexplicably and said, "when did they become Liangshan heroes?"


    Dong Ping shouted, "family members also come up, hurry up."


    XiuXiu consciously stood beside Hua Rong. Tong Yuan had to go up dizzy. Baojin took a deep look at Baoyin, patted him on the shoulder and said, "silver, go too."


    Baoyin wondered, "you should go. I''m not one of them."


    The heroes shouted, "come on, your brother is not a group with us."


    Baoyin was rough and bold, and without much thought, he stood by the side of fangzhenjiang. Lu Junyi stood in the front and commanded, shaking his hand: "ready - Qi!"


    The heroes broke their gongs and said, "the river flows eastward -"


    It''s terrible to hear people down there!


    Cheng Fengshou sat with Duan Sirius. Cheng Fengshou muttered, "when did they schedule the program? Why don''t I know?"


    Duan Sirius said expressionless, "as long as we don''t play."


    These words were just heard by Mao Sui. As soon as the heroes howled, Mao Sui immediately jumped up on the stage and said, "let''s invite teacher Cheng and teacher Duan, our two Kung Fu stars to perform. It''s agreed in advance that martial arts are not allowed."


    Duan Sirius was suddenly embarrassed: "I can''t do anything."


    Everyone shouted, "that won''t work. We all have programs."


    Cheng Fengshou smiled, "can you sing? Let''s sing together."


    Duan Sirius grabbed his head and said, "only old songs."


    "Then sing the Pearl Mulang ma."


    Duan Sirius hesitated and said, "is this too high?"


    Cheng Fengshou said confidently, "it''s all right. We practice in one breath and can''t even sing a song?"


    Duan Sirius nodded: "that''s good."


    As a result, as soon as they came on stage, they were nervous and didn''t know what to say. If you let them go to the challenge arena to do who, they would naturally have nothing to say, but when they were run on the stage, they couldn''t help but show their timidity. They turned back and blushed like two primary school students. Finally, XiuXiu gave them the head: "who brought it, the ancient call, ready to sing -"


    So they began to sing along, and the first few sentences were OK. Later, it was obvious that there was an out of tune. I don''t know whether it was Cheng Fengshou or Duan Sirius - they might all have run away. A few sentences before the climax, their emotions were obviously mobilized. His face turned red, his head was raised, and his voice became higher and higher. As a result, when the sentence "Zhumu Langma" came, the green veins on their necks moved, but they didn''t make a sound, like two silent range hoods. You look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are waiting for each other''s rescue. They hung on the stage for a while and went down together with red faces. Duan Sirius knew he had lost someone and complained: "I rap" a little Poplar ". You have to sing so high."


    Then there was no need to force him. Xiao Liu took the cooking masters to sing a pop song. Naturally, the bastards would not hide their singing. If they couldn''t sing, they would howl hard. It was called a heart-rending steamed stuffed bun that didn''t feel much about the noise. If they sang like this, 50 sheep would be saved.


    Then Mao ran excitedly to the stage. Glancing at the watch, he said loudly, "now this time is the beginning of the Spring Festival Gala. Let''s have some wonderful programs."


    I came up to Yan Jingsheng and whispered, "didn''t you invite me to strip?"


    Yan Jingsheng: "


    The heroes were immediately unhappy and shouted, "together, we just had a garbage time?"


    Mao Sui retreated to one side and said on the show: "please enjoy the sketch selling abductions. The performers are Jing Ke, Li Shishi and Liu Bang."


    Next, there was a burst of applause. Er silly and Mr. Li walked onto the stage and sat on a bench. Liu Bang passed in front of them on a broken bicycle. Those who had seen the sketch were stunned. I was waiting to see Liu Bang fooling the fool. I didn''t expect that the second fool was playing the big fooling. Two silly sat on the chair, smiling and serene. Liu Bang almost rode to the bottom of the stage. Two silly didn''t speak. Liu Bang supported himself with his feet. His nose is not his nose, his face is not his face: "Hey, it''s your turn to speak!"


    Two silly suddenly pointed to Liu Bang and said, "the head is big and the neck is thick. If it''s not the emperor, it''s the cook."


    Li Shimin puffed out and looked at the other three angry emperors. He was the only one who had serious aristocratic background. Those who were not emperors were indeed in the column of "cooks". Coincidentally, these three really fit the big head and thick neck


    The people below had laughed for a long time. Li Shishi was also taken by the two fools to forget his words. He lay on his shoulder and smiled. Liu Bang got out of the car and shouted to the following: "let me play a big trick, don''t you think?"


    The audience said in unison: "no, this is called anti string."


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen them rehearse this program. Even if you let him recite his lines with his silly intelligence, he may not be able to recite his lines completely. Besides, he is still a big deceiver. The whole sketch was completed when his foreword doesn''t match the back language. People laughed back and forth. Liu Bang''s words were stirred back several times and his nose and eyes were crooked, Finally, he turned to his arm, and as soon as he hung it, he was going to ride a bike down. Everyone shouted, "leave the car!"


    Two silly: "what kind of bike do you want?"


    Liu Bang said, "you''re right about this line."


    Then there is the street dance performed by 300. In fact, it beautifies the general martial arts movements. However, the scene of 300 people doing Thomas full spin together is still very shocking. They can get to the Olympic opening ceremony. Baozi also saw the grand occasion of supporting his head on the ground and circling the ground.


    When the program was over, I suddenly received a phone call. Qin Shihuang, who was digging in Xianyang, wanted to give us a video new year''s greeting. Li Shishi hurriedly put the wireless Internet book in front of him, and soon connected to the video of Qin Shihuang. Behind him was a large venue, and the people around him were still in a hurry. It seemed that they were not free for the new year, and these people did not forget to respectfully call him "Yinggong" when passing by Qin Shihuang. We were eager for the fat man to come over for the new year, However, Qinling No. 2 project is progressing to the most critical time. Qin Shihuang did not come back after all.


    With a smile on his face, fat Ying waved to us and said, "there are many people. Happy new year."


    The crowd shouted at random: "happy new year, brother Ying" and "happy new year, your Majesty the first emperor". Several emperors stood up. Qin Shihuang leaned his neck, looked at the roast lamb leg in our hands, and asked, "eat sprinkle (what) pinch?"


    I raised the leg of lamb in my hand: "who told you not to come back?" At this time, I saw a life size Mary brother wearing a "P" hat on the super large screen behind Qin Shihuang. I dare to say that others are busy. Fat people play games on the video wall, I said. "Brother Ying, you can''t slow down." Well, that bullet is the size of a football. It''s fun.


    Qin Shihuang looked back and said, "Oh. Every day I can play half a silk (hour), and everyone is very good?"


    Steamed stuffed bun Liu Bang and Li Shishi came to greet him. An engineer wearing a hard hat came to Qin Shihuang and said, "Ying Gong, the wall of No. 3 wall has been exposed."


    Qin Shihuang looked at us and said, "OK. It''s good. I''ll be back in a few days if I''m hungry."


    In the chaos, the fat man didn''t find Xiang Yu not in front of us. I haven''t told him about it yet.


    At this time, when the bonfire was booming and the wine and meat were fragrant, the people were full of interest. Mao Sui had been grabbed and drunk by the heroes, which would come on the stage again with XiuXiu. If XiuXiu hadn''t helped him, he would have run away. Mao Sui held a leg of lamb in one hand and a microphone in the other. He put the leg of Lamb on his mouth and said, "please enjoy the Yao Qin solo, friends, which is performed by Yu Boya." Then he chewed the microphone in his other hand when he walked down the stage


    When everyone laughed, they were also surprised: why didn''t Yu Boya still play the piano?


    The piano table has been set on the stage. There is a microphone next to the piano. Yu Boya came up and saluted the people, and then sat in front of the piano. When the familiar rhythm sounded, Yu Boya suddenly gathered in front of the microphone and shouted, "friend, friend, have you ever thought of me? If you are enjoying happiness, please forget me..."


    This is definitely the opposite! Those who engage in instrumental music have started vocal music and become popular, which is no different from Chopin''s singing "mice Love Rice".


    When Yu Boya finished singing a song and wanted to go on, Li Bai got up and said, "old Yu, play your song" high mountains and flowing water "for us." Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan and others immediately agreed. Once Zhong Ziqi died, this song has become a masterpiece. Who of these art lovers doesn''t want to take this opportunity to listen to it?


    Yu Boya apologized, "it''s hard to find a bosom friend. I''ve vowed not to play this song again."


    Li Bai said, "how do you know that there is no bosom friend of yours among the people here?" A group of people strongly agreed again.


    Yu Boya thought, then sat down and said, "I''ll make an exception today." He put his hand on the piano. Before he could play, several strings broke. Yu Boya said in horror, "is there a mistake? There are so many confidants?"


    How can it not be - it''s strange that Yao Qin keeps playing the strings of "friends".


    At this meeting, Mao Sui had chewed out half of the microphone and said, "there are so many hamstrings --"


    XiuXiu had to go on stage alone and said, "many people may have seen the next program, but I still want to solemnly introduce the two actors. Let''s invite Guan Yu and Zhou Cang!"


    Who dares not to hold the second master''s field? Suddenly there was applause. The second master and Zhou Cang walked onto the stage. They didn''t say much. The second master was on the left and Zhou Cang was on the right. The second master said, "crosstalk pays attention to talking, learning and singing."


    Zhou Cang: "ah."


    Second master: "it''s not easy to say."


    Zhou Cang: "Oh?"


    ... these two people run here and say that crosstalk is coming! When the second master said "his temper governs what Dynasty", everyone was overjoyed: "Guan Gong vs. Qin Qiong"! The second master doesn''t know how he heard about this story.


    The second master went down, XiuXiu came on stage with a smile and said to the audience, "the actors performing this program say that they would like to pay tribute to Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao, who have not met before. If they have the opportunity, they hope to learn from each other."


    Li Shimin quickly stood up and nodded to Guan Yu to show his gratitude.


    XiuXiu continued: "now please listen to the chorus of four people," I really want to live another 500 years ", performed by Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, tie Muzhen and Zhu Yuanzhang."


    People: "er..." isn''t this making trouble. Li Shimin will live another 500 years. Is there Zhao Kuangyin?


    The later programs were good and bad, but everyone didn''t want to see the performance. In fact, it was a gathering of friends. They kept laughing and persuading wine. The steamed stuffed bun was very excited. She didn''t pay attention and put down the people around her. She leaned on my shoulder and said with regret: "it would be great if we could do this every day in the future."


    While the program is carried out. Many hotlines and faxes also came in. In addition to the gratitude of students'' parents everywhere for educating talents, the first is the tiger to wish his master Dong Ping and all martial uncles and uncles a happy new year; Liu Xiazhi, with his red, yellow and green hair under his seat, wishes Yucai all heroes to attract money and treasure; Marshal Yue Fei called 300 Yue Jiajun: I hope you will have a pleasant and fulfilling time. At the same time, don''t forget to urge the children to study so as to lay the foundation for sustainable development after talent cultivation. In addition, Qin Hui has performed well after "taking up his post". Don''t read it; At the same time, congratulatory messages were sent to Yucai civil and military schools in Beijing, Shanxi and Shandong. Shanghai Jingwu guild hall, Heilongjiang Weilong Taekwondo Hall, Hebei Xingyi boxing Research Society... These calls and letters were broadcast by XiuXiu every other time. Later, we also got several people responsible for the hotline at the scene. Those with "6" in the mantissa are our lucky parents. You can get a picture of the Chinese Zodiac painted by Wu Daozi and others.


    The later most brilliant program was really performed by these old people. Its name was "magic brush Ma Liang". First, Yan Liben, Zhang Zeduan and Wu Daozi cooperated in a painting. The people in the painting had a ferocious face and held two axes. It was Li Kui, the hero of Liangshan, and then Wang Xizhi who wrote the inscription respectively. Of course, the painting and characters are lifelike, tall and handsome, But many people below are not good at it (for example, I) was not interested after watching it for a while. Unexpectedly, first those words turned into butterflies and flew away, and then Li Kui broke his drink and broke the paper, which startled us. After being stunned for a while, Duan Jingzhu applauded desperately. For fear that they would really draw a Li Kui, he carefully took a look at the place where Li Kui used to sit. It was black I don''t know when I went to play a guest role for others. The worded butterfly is actually just a piece of paper floating away. This only needs to be engraved on the paper in advance. It''s rare that it''s the last one. Than David Copperfield is not bad. Finally, I don''t know how they did it.


    There was also an ugly person in the middle: Su Wu made an exception today and was drunk. Holding his stick in his hand, he jumped back and forth between the campfires and said, "don''t throw the sheepskin. If there is a famine year, it can be of great use..."


    Later, Liu Bangdi''s little lover Feng also came and sang a song "who says women are not as good as men" on the stage. Although the singing was average, everyone still slapped their lives in order to hold Hua Mulan''s show. Hua Mulan was embarrassed and said, "it''s just a little thing. It''s still made up to sing?"


    At that time, the bell struck 12 times and the cannon rang loudly in Yucai Leidun. Half the sky was red. No matter whether they were familiar with each other or customers, they all wished each other and said auspicious words. After a long time of excitement, the order was gradually restored, and then they continued to perform. All the programs on the program list of this meeting had been performed, The performances of those who went up later were punitive. For example, they lost their fist guessing, were found drinking and cheating, and the night was still long. They had to get a few people to make everyone lively. Finally, Shiqian was unlucky. He was caught and wanted to go up to perform. He said to think about it. When Fang La sang a song and asked him to go up, Shiqian came to the stage in no hurry and put down a big bag, Pointing to the bag, he said, "all your wallets are in my bag. It''s just that you want me to go down and return them. If you have to let me perform the show, I won''t return the things here."


    Everyone was shocked. They covered their pockets and scolded Shiqian, but they even took out hundreds of pockets in just 10 minutes - this is also the reserved program tonight.


    There''s more about coke. After a while, Hua Tuo was caught. The old man learned to be confident about the changes of times and said to us, "it''s just that you let me go down, otherwise I''ll put laxative in your meat later --"


    Although I knew he was mostly joking, people let him go - it was too risky.


    Wang Yin suddenly stood up and said loudly, "have you noticed that the person who should perform the most tonight has not been on the stage yet."


    I shook my hand and said, "I''ve already spoken -"


    Wang Yin said, "sit down, not you."


    I sat down bitterly and asked the steamed stuffed bun beside me, "who did he say?"


    Li Shishi said with a smile: "my cousin is so stupid. That man is far away and near in front of me."


    The crowd looked at me and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun was unconscious in my arms. They also looked up and asked me, "who?"


    At this time, the people suddenly shouted together: "steamed stuffed bun, one!"


    Steamed stuffed bun sat up fiercely: "I can''t sing or dance. What do you want me to perform?"


    The crowd: "then we don''t care. You have to mean one?"


    Steamed stuffed bun had to stand up and think for a long time. Then he said, "let me show you a thousand cups of wine."


    As soon as everyone heard the name, they all brightened up and asked, "how to play?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said: "it''s very simple. It''s just drinking. Although I can''t really stay drunk, I don''t drink this jar of wine. Do you believe it?" She pointed to a round belly jar on the ground. This jar can hold at least 20 kilograms of wine, and this is refined brewing, which is much higher than the five-star juniper sold in the market. Everyone saw that the steamed stuffed bun was already drinking shakily, and no one believed that she could drink into this jar again. I was worried and said, "can you do it? It''s not a matter of showing off."


    Without saying anything, the steamed stuffed bun filled a bowl of wine and ran out. The people cheered. The steamed stuffed bun poured another bowl. Just had two drinks, he suddenly threw the bowl away and staggered in place. He apologized: "I''m sorry, everyone. I... Screwed up." Then he plopped into my arms and fell asleep.


    People: "

 V3.Chapter 78

    Later, Baozi told me the truth: she didn''t know what else she had performed¡ª¡ª


    She had drunk too much when people asked her to perform.


    On that day, we kept fighting until the sun rose as usual.


    At 12 o''clock, I was waiting for a call. As a result, I was waiting for Xiang Yu. The most worrying thing this year was that I didn''t wait for his call.


    I don''t know where he is on this family reunion day, or even whether he... Is dead or alive.


    The whole first month passed quickly, and the happy days were like this. Just like when we were students, even if we gave you an 11 month holiday, it wouldn''t be long. My customers spent every day eating haisai. Only Bian Que and Hua Tuo were busy. They were wearing white coats and stayed in the laboratory day and night. They didn''t leave home except for necessary food and sleep, I''m really afraid that one day they suddenly come up with an alien or Godzilla. As far as I know, they are studying an anti-cancer traditional Chinese medicine, but from their expressions, the progress is slow.


    The days of mixed eating and waiting for death passed in an instant. When the children resumed classes in an all-round way again, it was already spring, and my heart became heavier day by day: there were not many days for two fools, and there were not many days for the group of five.


    Steamed stuffed bun is undoubtedly the happiest during this period. She spends most of her time in Yucai, pestering them to tell her stories. This woman seems to have a little abnormal tendency and yearns for a turbulent life. But I''ve given her a drinking ban. After the Spring Festival, the steamed stuffed bun didn''t come


    Time is a strange thing. When I first received customers, it was like a big fight, but I don''t know from which day, it flew past me, and the most afraid day came: today last year, er silly came to my pawnshop under the leadership of Liu Laoliu, that is to say, he will leave us before 12 o''clock.


    Li Shishi and Liu Bang, who have long pinched the day, have been silent since yesterday. Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui have a long-term relationship with ER silly. They are also deeply hurt.


    That morning, Jing Ke got up as usual. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. Fool, that''s good. It seems that nothing can affect their mood. Er silly happily said to me, "I want to ride around in a car."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Whatever."


    Li Shishi said sadly, "I''ll go with you."


    I said strangely, "don''t you accompany Jin Shaoyan?"


    Jin Shaoyan did spend most of his time with Li Shishi - just most of the time. I always thought he would spend all his time with Li Shishi, but he didn''t. He took all the time to deal with the company''s affairs. He even calculated the time for eating and sleeping. I don''t know what he meant by doing so, but Mr. Li is by no means a dispensable woman. There is a mystery between the two people.


    Li Shishi reluctantly smiled and said, "there is always time in a day. Shaoyan flew to Shanghai today."


    The second fool looked at Liu Bang and Hua Mulan and said, "well, don''t go, just the three of us."


    I patted Liu Bang on the shoulder and said, "you can accompany Feng Feng. She is actually a good woman."


    Liu Bang smiled awkwardly: "that''s what you say? But..."


    Two silly turned to the car: "hurry up, that''s it."


    Steamed stuffed bun didn''t know about all this. She had gone to Yucai early in the morning.


    Er silly sat next to me. I started the car slowly and drove slowly on the busy road. I asked Er silly, "why don''t you go and see Xiao Zhao?"


    Er silly looked up at the sky at his classic 45 degree angle and said something inexplicable: "he knows." He suddenly looked ahead and said. "Front left."


    Left out of the Third Ring Road, at every intersection, he let me turn at will. Fool is a little advanced today.


    After a while, we were walking on a deserted path. Er silly didn''t talk anymore and looked at the scenery on the roadside leisurely. I didn''t know where he was going. I had to drive like this. I suddenly thought. Fool doesn''t want me to take him to the end of the world to avoid Liu Laoliu? Is it because her day is coming? tell the truth. I''d love to, really. For two fools, for the group of five, as long as I can do, I am willing!


    At this time, I found a car following us. I didn''t notice it just now. Now it is particularly conspicuous on the dirt road. It should have followed us for some time. It soon passed us, but it didn''t go quickly. I began to leave my car intentionally or unintentionally.


    I smiled and remembered that Jiang Menshen had done such a trick. I didn''t know which joking friend he was. I parked my car on the side of the road, and the car stopped as expected. I was about to go down when Er silly suddenly stopped me: "I''ll go."


    Before I could speak, he opened the door and went out. A tall man in a baseball cap came out of the car in front. He walked quickly to me in the driver''s seat and suddenly took out a gun from his arms


    It''s goodbai! The boy is not dead!


    When goodbai saw Er silly standing in front of him, he frowned and shot him without hesitation. Er silly trembled slightly. He turned his back to me. I couldn''t see where the bullet hit him, but he still punched goodbai in the face. Goodbai shot Er silly again. This time I know where it hit, A stream of blood was shot from the position of Er silly''s vest and sprayed on the glass in front of me. The bullet penetrated his body. Er silly shook and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, I can''t shout out or shout out. It''s like being in a nightmare


    Holding a pistol with a silencer in his hand, goodwhite silently walked in front of me. His eyes were full of resentment. I looked at him expressionless. He opened fire silently, one shot, two shots. Three shots... The sparks sparked by the bullets on the glass splashed between us. Goodbait was not discouraged. He opened the gun meticulously until all the bullets were fired. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. His fingers were still mechanically holding the trigger. He was a well-trained killer. I knew he wanted to shoot at the same position on the glass to kill me.


    But when the bullets ran out, he seemed to lose his mind. In addition to constantly pulling the trigger, the whole person stood motionless. I reached out to lift my floor brick bag, opened the door and walked out slowly. Then I knocked him down with one brick, and then one brick, two bricks and three bricks. I was also meticulous. It was not until goodbai''s head was beaten into a wad by me that Li Shishi, who came back to his senses, screamed and ran out of the car and grabbed me.


    I ran to ER silly and held him in my arms. I found that he was still with his eyes open. In addition to his weak hands and feet, his expression was very relaxed. It''s not like the person who was shot at all. I shouted and carried him into the car and kept calling his name: "Kezi, hold on. We''re going to the hospital now!"


    Li Shishi shouted, "he has something to say!"


    I climbed to the back, picked up his head and put my ears on his mouth. Er silly''s eyes gradually lost their look and murmured, "I''m... Going to leave. I want to go back to educating talents."


    I wiped my tears and ran to the driver''s seat. I stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed to Yucai. After I left for a while, I heard Mr. Li stop choking. Said in a calm voice, "cousin, brother Jing is gone..."


    I pressed the steering wheel hard, waved her hand to stop talking, and then drove to Yucai.


    Yucai Li was still as calm and peaceful as ever, full of children''s laughter and Lang Lang''s reading sound. I drove into the old campus, took Er Sha out of the car and ran into a large classroom. As Mr. Li Ran, he shouted, "where''s an Daoquan? Where''s Bian que? Where''s Chinese miracle doctor?"


    Basically, it''s all my customers here. They see the bloody two fools around together. People kept asking me loudly what was wrong. The three doctors came soon. They were all people who had seen countless dead people. At a glance, they knew that people had no need to rescue, but they still refused to leave around Er silly''s body. I threw them aside and said quietly, "let him be quiet for a while."


    Li Shishi cried and told everyone what had happened. Wu Yong sighed and said, "as an assassin, he may have found the trace of gudebai, so he deliberately led him out and died with him."


    No one in the classroom spoke and looked at Er Sha silently. The heroes are all people used to seeing blood. Even Wang Xizhi and his literati have passed through life and death. They are no strangers to the loss of life. Jing Ke''s death today will not be avoided because he was shot twice less. He just left a few hours earlier. These people are more miserable, After a year, they all have such a day before the second new year


    At this time, the door of the classroom was suddenly knocked open. Steamed stuffed bun stumbled in and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with Ke Zi?" When she saw the two fools on the two tables, she was in a hurry, threw herself at him and shouted, "what''s the matter, why don''t you send them to the hospital?" Seeing that no one paid attention to her, steamed stuffed bun was crazy. He grabbed everyone around her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Sanniang hugged the steamed stuffed bun and said, "don''t be too sad. He would have left today. We... Are just like him."


    Mr. Li wiped his tears, took the steamed stuffed bun by the hand and said, "yes, sister-in-law, I have to go too... The day after tomorrow."


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned for a moment. He grabbed Mr. Li''s hand and asked loudly, "where are you going?"


    Li Shishi shook his head sadly.


    The steamed stuffed bun rushed to me, took my hand and shook it desperately: "what do you mean they''re leaving? Where are they going?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, steamed stuffed bun began to shake me more vigorously, "you talk -"


    I roughly pushed her away and shouted, "don''t ask me again! They each have only one year''s life!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stayed for a long time. Suddenly, she sat on the ground and cried like a child who lost his toy. She stared at me stubbornly while crying, as if I had only given everyone a year''s life.


    The door opened a crack. Liu Laoliu walked in slowly and said to himself, "it''s not time yet. Why do I receive Jing Ke''s return signal?" He looked at the two silly wounds and wanted to ask us something, but looking at our faces, he quickly shut his mouth, pinched his fingers, and looked at the way of heaven, "so he died. It''s a pity."


    I grabbed Liu Laoliu''s arm and shouted, "is there any way to accommodate me? As long as Ke Zi doesn''t die, I can do anything. Besides, I''m not an immortal. I still have land for a life of hundreds of years. I''ll give it to everyone here, 30 years and 20 years per person!"


    Liu Laoliu shook off my hand and sighed, "what do you think this is? The reincarnation of heaven is the law that all gods have to abide by. I am willing to help you in violation of rules, but I really don''t have the power - I''m going to take him away." Liu Laoliu opened his palm, and a faint light came out of his palm to cover Er silly''s body. Er silly gradually blurred in the light, and finally slowly disappeared out of thin air.


    I said sadly, "can''t you say a few words at last?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "if you die, you''re dead. There''s no way. What''s more, you don''t like it? A year later, everyone here has left. In another 30 or 50 years, why don''t ordinary people have this day?"


    If everyone realized something, Li Shimin looked pale and said, "I didn''t expect to see through life and death twice a year. Now I won''t do it even if I give it to an emperor for nothing."


    Liu Laoliu glanced at him and said, "it''s really good!"


    After Liu Laoliu left. I don''t know how long it took, the people in the room began to relax. As Li Shimin said, they were all people who experienced life and death twice a year. I have to open more. I picked up the steamed stuffed bun on the ground. Before I could say anything, the steamed stuffed bun suddenly hugged Mr. Li tightly and begged, "Xiaonan, don''t go!"


    Li Shishi said with a light smile, "didn''t Liu Xianren say that everyone has this day. It''s brother Ying... It''s his turn tomorrow."


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Shihuang is still at the excavation site of the Qin mausoleum. If we don''t hurry up, it means that we won''t even see him at the last.


    At this time, my phone rang. I picked it up. A voice inside said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, Si hungry (it''s me)."


    I cried, "brother Ying!"


    The crowd immediately gathered around. At this time, Liu Bang rushed in from the door, grabbed the phone and shouted, "fat man, there''s only one day left. It''s too hard for you to come back and meet us? If so, you won''t have any friends in your next life!" I can see that Liu Bang is very excited. For the first time.


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "Bao (don''t) pulled. Oh, you robbed hungry (me) didi tianha (Part 2). Did hungry wipe oil (didn''t say anything)


    Liu Bang''s face changed greatly and staggered two steps: "you... Know?"


    "I already know. Do you think you''re hungry?"


    Liu Bang: "I..."


    "All right, all right, Bao she. It seems that hungry silk can''t go back. Bring it to everyone."


    I hurriedly said, "brother Ying, are you really not coming back?"


    "Hey, there are some last jobs left. You can''t rot into (tail). Crooked (that) let you hang your skin and give it to the hungry society."


    I know that the skin hanging in Qin Shihuang''s mouth specifically refers to Jing Ke. I was at a loss and muttered, "Ke Zi... He has gone."


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time. I asked hurriedly. Qin Shihuang said calmly: "Oh... Hungry touch four (nothing), oh, hungry still owes him three defeats (100) yuan..."


    Li Shishi couldn''t help it anymore. He cried and shouted, "brother Ying!"


    Qin Shihuang reluctantly smiled and said, "Oh, hang up (silly) woman, ask steamed stuffed bun good, good, not social..."


    The phone was cut off. When we called again, no one answered. It seems that on the one hand, fat Ying misses Er silly, on the other hand, he is sad about himself. He just wants to finish the last bit of work quietly and leave. Maybe it''s good.


    After another hard day, we calmly saw off Qin Shihuang in a different place. Except for the unnatural death of Jing Ke, other customers will slowly disappear as long as time comes. I don''t feel much guilty about Er silly''s death. That''s because if I were him, I would do it without hesitation. To be sure, what worries me most is that I''ve never had a good communication with him, because he''s stupid. It''s like a large group of brothers. One day, you suddenly find that the one who loves you most among your brothers may be the one who is the most dull and ignored by you, That painful feeling... It''s hard.


    It''s time for Mr. Li. Steamed stuffed buns followed Mr. Li all the time in the past two days, eating, sleeping and even going to the bathroom. For fear that Mr. Li would suddenly disappear, Wu Sangui and Hua Mulan were also immersed in sadness and didn''t say a word for a day. The atmosphere at home was very depressed.


    To my surprise, Jin Shaoyan didn''t appear at this time. I don''t know if he was afraid of anything.


    The day of separation has come. Steamed stuffed bun has learned to face all this calmly. On this day, she put a table of wine and vegetables. Only Liu Bang was left in the group of five. We sat together and were silent, but it was better than letting Mr. Li go alone.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and the people outside the door seemed afraid that we could not hear, and knocked hard at the door. When I opened the door, Jin Shaoyan stood there dusty. He was much thinner than before.


    Li Shishi stood up, smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me off." She covered it up very well, as if she was really not excited, but she could feel her expectation from the speed she got up from her seat.


    Jin Shaoyan stepped up to master Li, grabbed her shoulder and said enthusiastically and eagerly, "master, I have made all the arrangements these days. I don''t have to worry about anything in the future. Take me away -" Jin Shaoyan''s eyes are red and his clothes are messy. Is this still a person like the romantic dandy I saw for the first time?


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly took out a sharp dagger and put it on his neck. "Let''s go together!" said the relief


    Caught off guard, we were all startled, but with our distance from him, it was too late to save him again.


    At this time, Li Shishi didn''t dare to make any big moves. I''m sure that as long as she tried to stop the slightest act, Jin Shaoyan would start first. Li Shishi tried to pretend to be calm. He put one hand on Jin Shaoyan''s shoulder and said softly, "don''t be silly. What about your parents when you die? Have you ever thought about your grandmother?"


    As soon as Jin Shaoyan stagnated, he immediately said, "I''ve made arrangements. They won''t know about me in their lifetime."


    Li Shishi''s tone hardened and said disappointed, "Jin Shaoyan. Don''t be a coward. Let me look down on you."


    Jin Shaoyan was unmoved and said with a light smile, "master, you don''t have to excite me."


    Li Shishi was finally dejected and said, "I''m a selfish woman. Seriously, if you go with me, we can be together. I really don''t know whether I have the courage to stop you, but Shaoyan - you can''t solve any problems by dying like this. We still can''t get together."


    Jin Shaoyan''s tears swirled in his eyes. His body trembled violently, and Li Shishi gently touched his face. Made a great determination and resolutely said, "think of me for a year, and then forget me!" She took the knife in Jin Shaoyan''s hand and threw it aside. Then she leaned into his arms and slowly disappeared. In the last few seconds, Li Shishi looked back at us and smiled: "thank you. It''s good to know you."


    Steamed stuffed bun and Jin Shaoyan burst into tears.


    The group of five came with front and rear feet. Of course, there is no exception when walking on the ground. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang came on the same day. To tell the truth, I am a little grateful for this same day. People will really go crazy if they pull meat with such a blunt knife.


    On the right day, Liu Bang was very happy. He whistled upstairs and downstairs early in the morning and told us, "I''ve thought about it. I''ll be an emperor in my next life. What can see through life and death, shit!" Then he began to sing, "if the heart is there, the dream is there. It''s a big deal to start all over again -"


    We were sad. His wolf howling made us angry. Suddenly several cups flew to us, but my sadness was reduced. I asked him, "Hey, I haven''t asked you. How did you tell Fengfeng?"


    Liu Bang said, "I said I fell in love with another woman again. Let her go." Finally, she couldn''t help but say sadly, "it''s better for her to hate me than to die."


    I admire Liu Bang for this. He is non-toxic and does not have a husband. He simply refuses to do anything. Compared with the sad difference, this is really a good way.


    Liu Bang said, "by the way, Xiaoqiang, in the future, if you buy famous brands, you can go to specialty stores. There are one in other parts of the city. It''s all fake goods I instigated - but if you want big business, don''t forget to take care of Gu Fengfeng."


    I said with a smile, "all right, dog day!"


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. I saw it was a strange number. I was just going to turn it off. Liu Bang said, "pick it up. It''s probably my enemy who hasn''t died."


    My heart moved and I quickly picked it up. Xiang Yu''s tired voice came over: "Xiaoqiang, do you think I''m dead, ha ha."


    My heart was sour and scolded, "brother Yu? You bastard!" All along, I really thought Xiang Yu died at the edge of a cliff.


    Xiang Yu smiled and said in two voices, "dare you talk to your ancestors like this - have they all gone?"


    "Well... Where are you now?"


    "... I don''t know. It seems to be near the pastoral area. I''ve been to Cuan Xia. Xiaoqiang, I''m very happy these days. Really, in fact, I shouldn''t talk about looking for ah Yu all the time. I found that as long as you think about a person with your heart, it''s no different from her."


    Liu Bang grabbed the phone and said, "stop bullshit. Why don''t you go as a poet?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "Liu xiaosan''er, you still owe me two lives."


    "What''s more, you killed tens of thousands of people of me, and I also killed tens of thousands of people of you. Why only say two things? It''s worth your life and that of Yu Ji, isn''t it? You can''t do that. If you fight hard and rob the world, you''ll always lose. We''ll fight again in the next life?"


    Xiang Yu smiled: "fight again!"


    Steamed stuffed bun answered the phone and hesitated, "well... What should I call you?"


    Xiang Yu laughed: "good, call big."


    Wu Sangui said, "brother Xiang, take care."


    Xiang Yu said sadly, "there''s nothing to take care of. I feel the most sorry is Xiaohei. It seems that he really has a hunch that he hasn''t eaten for several days."


    Hua Mulan choked: "brother Xiang..."


    Xiang Yu said positively, "flower girl, I tell you, I always lose in the deduction of war skills, but you may not be able to fight. I''ll break your 5000 troops with 500 people."


    Hua Mulan and Li huadaiyu said, "blow it, you can!"


    Xiang Yu sighed and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have a chance to show you."


    Liu Bang shouted, "stop talking nonsense and go."


    As soon as we looked up, he had slowly disappeared, and then there was no sound from Xiang Yu

 V3.Chapter 79

    But I''m different. Every customer wants to go, I have to be there.


    The next day is the heroes. On this day, the heroes gathered in the courtyard of the old campus after dinner. They looked relaxed, like a tour group to travel.


    This is the advantage of a large number of people. At least they are not lonely. Of course, Huarong and Fang Zhenjiang came to see them off. Many other customers also came. They gathered together to talk and laugh, as if they were really just waiting for the guide.


    Xu Delong didn''t notice at first. Later, he found something wrong and asked me, "what are they going to do?"


    Zhang Qingyuan said, "Captain Xu, we''re leaving."


    Xu Delong said in surprise, "aren''t you... Later than us?"


    The heroes immediately laughed. Wu took Xu Delong''s hand and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Captain Xu, we didn''t seem to argue with you in the underworld. In fact, we came before you. We had been playing in Hainan for more than ten days the day you met Xiaoqiang."


    Xu Delong was stunned at first, then stamped his feet: "I have to settle with Liu Laoliu!"


    The heroes laughed again. Lu Junyi said, "we admire Yue''s army very much, but my old brother also wants to give you a suggestion. As a man, you should know how to be flexible. Of course, being serious also has the benefits of being serious. Isn''t it reflected now?"


    Xu Delong reluctantly smiled: "this may not be any good. We''d rather walk in front of you than see this separate scene."


    Lin Chong patted him on the shoulder. Wen Yan said, "strictly speaking, we are all soldiers. Do we see little life and death? Now the brothers are together. We can walk safely."


    Dong Ping came to me with a cup of black water. I said, "I don''t like coffee."


    Dong Ping said, "this is my fish! Take good care of it for me."


    I had to pick it up and murmured, "I don''t know if they will go on hunger strike and follow you." I looked into the cup for a long time and didn''t see any fish. Most of Dong Ping''s cultivated land is still loach.


    The heroes gathered together in twos and threes. On the surface, although it was as if nothing had happened, everyone knew that it was just a forced smile. After all, it was not for them to win the gold medal again. Fang Zhenjiang was such a hard man. Now he can''t say a word with a overcast face, not to mention Hua Rong, who has already burst into tears. This little white faced general''s archery is unparalleled in the world, but he is not that tough guy. I guess he was a young man of literature and art before he recovered his memory. Does it also have an impact on his current character¡ª¡ª


    In fact, every time someone goes, the hardest thing is not the person who wants to go, but the person who stays. Whether it''s a customer or not, it''s only a year, and Fang Zhenjiang and Hua Rong are obviously the most uncomfortable types. Apart from Hua Rong, Fang Zhenjiang and heroes are brothers for two lives. In fact, it''s even worse for him who didn''t recover his memory. The heroes didn''t treat him as an outsider from the beginning to the end, so Fang Zhenjiang was more or less regretful. Reincarnated Wu Song said, "you should leave when I get married..."


    XiuXiu snuggled up to Hua Rong. Tears shone brightly and I couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, five figures quickly passed through the crowd and came near. It was Fang La who arrived with the four heavenly kings.


    Fang La grabbed Lu Junyi''s hand and said, "after a long conflict with my brothers, I finally decided to send you off." Fang La and the four heavenly kings had nothing to say in their last life. As soon as they met the heroes, they all owed each other boundless blood debts. But in this life, their hostility disappeared. Even when the heroes were suddenly out of defense, they couldn''t really be cruel. In Fang La''s words, without him and the four heavenly kings, the heroes might be very lonely this year. And they have fought side by side. They are the same kind of people. Who wants to live with their own kind?


    Lu Junyi held Fang La''s hand for a long time and said, "brother Fang. Ha ha..."


    Fang La said, "just like you said. Let''s be enemies in the next life." This sentence is a pun. Be an enemy in your next life. That is the agreement between heroes. More importantly, it means that we have been friends in our life.


    Lu Junyi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s OK to be a brother."


    Fang La said bluntly, "yes, if you don''t be an enemy, you''ll be a brother. Anyway, you have to toss together!"


    Li Tianran asked Zhang Qing, "Lao Zhang, do you still hate me?"


    Zhang Qing said angrily, "hate, why not? I want to take you away with me, but I pity your little girl. The most important thing is that I have to let you live and continue to be controlled by your wife - 5 yuan a day, ha ha."


    Li Tianran stared at Zhang Qing and scolded, "now I hate you!"


    The two people suddenly hugged each other hard at the same time, said to each other to cherish, and laughed away their gratitude and hatred.


    Wang yinheel said to Li Yun, who had always been angry with him, "look at the two of them..."


    Li Yun spit and said, "fart! How miserable I died."


    Wang Yin rolled his eyes and said, "that''s because you are not as skilled as a person."


    Li Yun touched his arm and rolled up his sleeve and said, "let''s play again while we still have time?"


    Lin Chong pressed his shoulder and said, "forget it."


    Wang Yin hummed, "of course you forget it. You stabbed me to death!"


    Everyone laughed: "this account is not clear."


    Li Yun pointed to Wang Yin and said, "drive carefully and don''t have an accident." When everyone was wondering how he turned the wind, Li Yun continued, "I''ve decided to invest in Yucai in my next life and settle with you in 18 years!"


    Wang Yin scolded, "grandma, 18 years later, I''m almost 60. Do you want face or not?"


    Everyone is happy.


    Baojin suddenly used his shoulder to resist Huarong: "Hey, their accounts are all gone. Although we say we are from the same unit, do you have to show a little?"


    Hua Rong wiped her tears and said, "if you don''t go, what''s the account? What do you want?"


    "Well... Don''t you have a guitar? I don''t play it when I see you. Give it to me?"


    Hua Rong said, "the guitar is for Yu Boya. The harmonica can be given to you."


    Baojin: "


    At this time, in the evening, Cheng Fengshou, who still lives in the old campus, stayed in their house after dinner. No one noticed us. Wu looked at the lighted dormitory upstairs with his help glasses, Sighed: "I really want to say hello to Lao Cheng and Duan. These days, they are no different from their brothers, Xiaoqiang. I think you''d better find a chance to tell them the truth. Just pay attention to step by step. They have to stay in Yucai in the future. I''m afraid you can''t hide from them."


    I nodded and said, "take care, brothers. Don''t worry about me."


    The heroes turned to me one after another and suddenly stopped talking. For a year, it was not long. But I just got along with the bandits, which is stronger than ordinary friends for ten or eight years. I thought that after these "evils" left, their education would be much colder. After being separated from the group of five, I still couldn''t stand it.


    Lu Junyi turned back and said to everyone, "we finally got one more brother this time. Xiaoqiang, remember, you are the 109th hero in Liangshan..."


    I replied, "I can''t forget that Tiansha is a lone star."


    Yang Zhi said: "I don''t have a nickname yet, but my brothers all have."


    Li Kui shouted, "we have so many people. Think of one for him temporarily."


    Zhu GUI said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang''s Kung Fu is sparse, but he can''t afford to lose anywhere. I think it''s called ''fight can''t die''."


    The crowd roared, "good name!"


    I am speechless. Each of you is either called Black Whirlwind into the clouds dragon or Xiao Li Guang and Xiao Wen Hou. The second order is to add a word of disease in front. How come I just mark the attributes of some insects? What if the other party wants to directly put on slippers when he hears my nickname?


    Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers came to me. Zhang Shun said with a light smile, "I really have to go this time. Xiaoqiang, take care." Ruan Xiaoer said, "Xiaoyu will entrust you to take care of her. Don''t let others bully her." Ruan Xiaowu, who has always been silent, said, "you have time to learn swimming. Didn''t you watch it on TV? Maybe the earth will be flooded in a few years. Where are you going?"


    I was stunned and said, "which TV show is this?"


    "Future water world."


    "... put your heart in your stomach. It''s all because Americans think of self abuse. Besides, there''s no way to make Yan like that. Plus your seven younger brothers, your three brothers will live half a month longer."


    Ruan Xiaowu: "


    It''s almost time for this meeting. The heroes called friends and called their companions scattered in every corner to stand together. An Daoquan reluctantly said goodbye to Bian Que and Hua Tuo. Come to the crowd.


    I saw everyone with pity and said loudly, "we don''t change the green mountains, the green water flows long, and we will meet in the Jianghu in the future..." I shrunk my neck when I said this, "how do I feel like something is missing?"


    Hu Sanniang rushed out with an arrow, put my head in her armpit and twisted my scalp with her fist. I was wronged and said, "don''t let anyone finish every time..."


    The heroes laughed and slowly disappeared from our sight.


    A few days later, Xu Delong and his colleagues should go. 300 came at more than 2 a.m., so they were very clean when they left. At 1 a.m., the soldiers slowly walked out of their dormitories and gathered on the campus. They carried bags bound into four directions on their backs, which contained their military clothes and leather armor when they came, with their respective weapons in their hands, This is what I specially asked. I dare not stay any more.


    These 300 people were watching in the school reluctantly with backpacks. It was really a bit like before the veterans retired. In the last period of time, each of them brought one or two disciples into the house. Many ancient boxing techniques were continued and recorded in writing. Most of these children will stay in school to teach in the future. They will be the backbone of talent cultivation.


    At 1:30 a.m., Xu Delong began to integrate the team. His eyes were firm and made sure that he would go. After the team was assembled, Xu Delong said loudly: "soldiers, in this life, we have become the back Wei army of Marshal Yue Fei. As soldiers, we are brave and fearless. We have never been invincible. We are the soul and flag of the whole Yue army. We have supreme honor -" he changed his tone. "But as ordinary people, you are all my brothers. I prefer you to invest in peace and have your own life in the afterlife."


    I looked at him in surprise. I thought that according to his ideas, I would say some bastard words of "willing to follow Marshal Yue from generation to generation". Xu Delong looked at me and whispered, "this is also Marshal Yue''s meaning."


    Look, I said


    "Now --" Xu Delong said loudly, "all of them, dissolve!"


    This is the last command. No one of the 300 people scattered as usual. They straightened up and stuck on the ground like 300 javelins. From a distance, they looked like a levee that would never collapse.


    Xu Delong smiled at them and said, "break up and talk to each other. Maybe we can see each other again in the next life."


    Li still water and Wei Tiezhu hesitated for a moment. Then they came to me and said, "brother Xiao, I really don''t want to give you up."


    Among all the customers, only these little soldiers have always called me brother Xiao. This special friendship is not understandable by outsiders. I smiled and said, "I don''t want you either."


    Wei Tiezhu said, "then come with us?"


    Li Jingshui chiseled his skull hard: "what are you talking about?"


    I took Wei Tiezhu and said, "yes, people just want to live happily." Let me see Li Jing again. "And you, be careful not to..."


    "I haven''t kicked the crotch for a long time," Li Jingshui said first


    In a laugh, 300 waved goodbye to me


    Soon after the bandits and Yue''s army left, Li Bai also arrived. The old man took the last moment to have a good drink. When he was drunk, he sat on his legs on the ground and waved goodbye to us. The poet reimbursed me a ton of wine in one year when he arrived at Yucai. According to hundreds of wine fighting poems, how many poems should this be?


    Li Shimin came forward and said, "I''ll call you brother Taibai here. Shimin gives you a suggestion. Choose a practical major in your next life and take writing poetry as a hobby. I guarantee you will be reused wherever you are."


    Basically, there were many literary heroes who came to send Li Bai. After listening to Li Shimin''s words, they could no longer care about his identity and shouted: "don''t give advice, is it easy to be a poet?"


    Li Bai was drunk and hazy, and said in distress, "Your Majesty, that''s good. I''ve finished all the poems that should be written. Hey..." after he sighed, he seemed to be blessed to his heart and his eyes brightened. Open your mouth and recite. "Oh, Shh!"


    Everyone knew that he was inspired and had a new work to come out. They couldn''t help taking a few steps forward. In particular, those literary giants listened like elves.


    But Li Bai just wanted to read it down and left us. The last work left by Shixian to us is the word "eesh Xi", which has to be said to be the heaviest loss in the history of Chinese poetry.


    That day, I was smoking alone on the sofa. After so many differences, people can''t become numb like the legend. On the contrary, my heart is bleeding - I have feelings and tacit understanding with them everywhere. I sit here smoking and always feel that my group of five has not left us, They may be able to appear together in the sunset as before. Qin Shihuang held his game console and ER silly covered his radio in his ears. Li Shishi relied on his brothers like a little sister, while Xiang Yu walked alone and ignored everyone. Then they watched me basking in the sun at the door and laughed


    I always feel that when I call by the familiar names in the telephone book, I can still hear the unreasonable voices of the bandits, or 300 loud military songs when I arrive at Yucai.


    I was immersed in the sad tone of petty bourgeoisie. Suddenly I heard someone knocking at the door. My heart moved. I jumped to the door with an arrow and opened it suddenly.


    Outside the door, Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou stood side by side in front of me. I was surprised and said, "when did you two... Get together?"

 V3.Chapter 80

    I stood at the door and said, "you two are going outside." If these two people want to work, can''t the ball lightning fly like a fly?


    But neither of them was in the mood to joke with me or ignore my stubble. Liu Laoliu solemnly entered the room, picked up the cigarette box on the table, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He Tiandou sat opposite him without saying a word.


    I came back and wanted to take a cigarette. Liu Laoliu said seriously, "the last one."


    I was speechless. I saw one pinned to his ear


    I sat bored on the sofa, crossed my legs and said, "tell me, how did you two get together?"


    The two men looked at each other. He Tiandou nodded slightly to Liu Laoliu, indicating that he should speak for himself first.


    He Tiandou said positively, "we don''t have much time. Our relationship is not the most important. Let''s talk about me first. Xiaoqiang, do you know who I am?"


    I said, "I only know you were an immortal."


    He Tiandou said with a faint smile: "I''ve not only been an immortal, but also at a high level. I''m the only immortal who can be compared with the whole heaven. I''m not only connected with the power organs, but also relatively independent. How can I tell you..."


    I prompted him: "equivalent to deputies to the National People''s Congress?"


    He Tiandou said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    I said, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    He Tiandou said, "although the time is tight, I still have to explain the causes and consequences to you -" speaking of he Tiandou, he suddenly asked me a very strange question, "before you knew us, did you believe that there were immortals in this world?"


    I simply said, "I don''t believe it."


    He Tiandou said, "if you don''t believe it, in a sense, there are no immortals in this world and there should be no immortals."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In your eyes, God seems to be superior and can dominate everything. In fact, it is not. Heaven and the world are like two countries. There will be a little necessary connection, but each has its own way in essence. Gods do have high magic power and they do have the capital to do whatever they want in the world, but heaven and I will not allow such things to happen, including those who want to do good things Not even the immortal who left his name. Whatever the purpose, it is a taboo thing for immortals to come to earth. "


    I said stupidly, "why is this?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "Have you ever thought that if immortals can come down to earth at will, although some gods come with the purpose of justice and eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, they can''t help but indulge in enjoyment. In the world, they can turn their hands over for the clouds and cover their hands for the rain. It''s very convenient for them to be emperors, and it''s really an eternal imperial industry. Even if they are cruel and immoral, no one can If you can resist, hundreds of thousands of troops are just a matter of blowing and coughing for an immortal with normal mana - of course, most of our immortals are of high quality and can''t do such things, but I''m sure... "


    I shouted, "you have a Mao quality - give me the cigarette in your ear first."


    ... I light the last cigarette. He said to he Tiandou, "what do you mean by going on?"


    He Tiandou Road: "Liu Laoliu''s meaning is: it''s not enough to rely on self-consciousness to keep immortals from coming down to earth. Therefore, the heaven has put a strong seal on the entrance to the world. Moreover, it is expressly stipulated that those who need to go down to the world under special circumstances must be reviewed by 69 government departments, and 13 officials or even more people have interviews. Finally, the most important one is: no mana can be used after the world, of course , the immortal in the lower world will not have much mana to use. We will take all his mana away. And a lot of checks. "


    I said impatiently, "what''s the use of your wordy telling me so much?"


    "To say so much is to let you understand that heaven and man are two completely independent worlds. There should never be contact. No one can harass anyone. Immortals are not omnipotent." Speaking of this, he Tiandou suddenly became very solemn. He said in an aggravating tone, "because above the human world and the heaven world, there is another power called the way of heaven!"


    I quickly sat down and said, "ah. I''m interested in this. Finally, I don''t have to listen to you anymore."


    He Tiandou ignored me. He continued: "the way of heaven is the same to us as immortals and people. It seems to have no ability. It is superior to us, but it is relatively undisturbed with us. The role of the way of heaven is to supervise the balance between heaven and man. As long as there is a lower world of immortals, the way of heaven will wake up. As soon as immortals commit disobedient crimes, the way of heaven will punish the whole world of heaven!"


    I said excitedly, "brother Dao is a good man! What did you and Liu Laoliu run down to do?"


    He Tiandou said with a wry smile, "it''s time to say that it''s back to me. My specific identity is the immortal in charge of the human axis. I don''t belong to any department of Tianting."


    I knew the point and asked, "what is the human axis?"


    "The human axis is actually every move in the world, ranging from the change of dynasties to the joys and sorrows of every people. The immortal in charge of the human axis is called a heavenly official. He cannot be appointed or elected by others, but found from the gods according to some instructions of the way of heaven..."


    I said, "I see. Comparing the heaven to the earth, you are equivalent to the clergy of the heaven - Niu B ah, God in God, how old are you!"


    He Tiandou couldn''t cry and smile and said, "I''m a God who doesn''t have any real power, but my status is really high, so I say I can be compared with the whole heaven, that is, the heaven government."


    "Well, it''s equivalent to the Pope and the king. What do you do to the human axis every day?" I suddenly got cold when I thought of this. As he Tiandou said, can I see it when I make out with steamed stuffed bun? Oh, this thing is a necessary magic weapon for voyeurism!


    Even if he Tiandou didn''t read my mind, he probably guessed the dirty idea in my heart, He stared at me and said: "I don''t watch it every day, just occasionally. The main purpose of doing so is to understand and supervise whether there are any immortals who secretly descend to the earth. Before we touch the heaven, we will send someone to catch him like a smuggler. However, under such strict measures, this has never happened once. Therefore, I am a very idle official this day."


    I asked, "what is the human axis like?"


    "Like a ruler, there are scales on it. Each scale represents a dynasty and a period of history."


    "Well, then?"


    He Tiandou sighed a long sigh: "then something happened." Liu Laoliu also showed a complicated look and sighed.


    I was busy making a cup of tea and eating melon seeds. I liked to listen to the suffering history of others, especially Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou.


    He Tiandou said, "you know, the human axis is placed there. It''s like a vertical test tube. The long section at the top is the savage period of mankind. It has an accurate scale since the two emperors of Yan and Huang, and then it comes down for a time. In Xia, Shang, Zhou, Qin and Han Dynasties, there are not only one human axis, but countless. I shouldn''t have knocked down the first one..."


    "Ah?" Although it doesn''t seem to matter at present, I also know the seriousness of this matter. That human axis is the only thing in heaven that can be called a treasure! And the baby is still at stake with the gods!


    "What happened in the end?"


    He Tiandou said: "the human world axis is not just a tool to reflect the human world. In fact, it is the epitome and source of the human world. Once the human world axis fell, I was worried that the human world would be chaotic and changed. Fortunately, there was no change in history, and mankind was in peace."


    I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But -" he Tiandou raised my voice again: "just because of this, Tianting decided to cancel my qualification as a heavenly official. It was my unintentional loss to touch the axis of the human world. Moreover, there was no change in the human world. I argued with reason, and they finally united to beat me down by force."


    I poked Liu Laoliu: "did you do it?"


    He Tiandou said angrily: "In this way, I was beaten down, but my ability was not as small as they thought. After all, in the heaven, I represented the way of heaven. In addition, because I was idle at work, I often sat on the Naihe bridge and chatted with Meng Po. I didn''t rub her soup less. I had resistance for a long time. Later, they forced me to drink Meng Po soup and beat the world. I was not only the original God, but also my memory remained So there was he Tiandou. "


    I said, "sure enough, pig Bajie should sympathize with you."


    "All these things happened. I wanted to revenge the heaven. But my remaining mana was not enough to arouse the heaven, and at this time, the king of hell just made a mistake in the life and death book. I immediately knew what to do. I would make full use of this opportunity!"


    I couldn''t help but say, "but how can you use it? The four heavenly kings you raised have no magic power. They can''t give any pressure to the heaven except against me."


    He Tiandou smiled mysteriously: "that''s what you don''t know. The retribution of heaven caused by mana can only be regarded as pediatrics. What can cause the destruction of heaven is to change the history and the environment! Once this happens, those guys in heaven must be severely punished."


    I didn''t understand, so I asked, "according to your expectation, has the environment changed now?"


    He Tiandou shook his head and said, "No."


    I scolded, "without a fart, would the Mafia find me without you?"


    He Tiandou Road: "That''s not a big environment, let alone a change in history. When the human world axis fell, of course, things in the world could not really change at all, but it''s just more or less opportunities for individuals. There is no distortion in history. It''s wrong for the heaven to blame me. In fact, I want to prove to them that the human world axis can''t represent one Cut, I can''t change the environment with such exaggeration. The human axis is only slightly touched. How can something happen? "


    I said, "now that you''ve done it, what else do you want? Do you expect them to invite you back?"


    He Tiandou was suddenly depressed and said, "no, I didn''t do it."


    I wonder: "what?"


    Liu Laoliu said suddenly, "Jing Ke is gone."


    When I was shocked, I stood up and shouted, "what do you mean, what is missing? Shouldn''t he be reincarnated again?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a wry smile, "in fact, we can''t say he''s gone. Strictly speaking, he should have gone back."


    "Where have you been?" I asked aloud.


    "Back to the Qin Dynasty, back before he assassinated Qin Shihuang, he was not reborn into a child. He became Jing Ke again!"


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether it was surprise or joy. I stayed for a long time before I said, "how could this happen?"


    He Tiandou said: "listen to me slowly. When Tianting attacked me, Tiandao was actually touched. Then I went down to earth to fight against Tianting, which has triggered the cycle of Tiandao. Until Jingke died a few days ago, there was a natural disaster - Xiaoqiang, we were punished by heaven!"


    I laughed: "yes! But you still didn''t tell me where Jing Ke is?"


    He Tiandou Road: "I don''t mean being attacked by the Mafia, but Jing Ke''s return to the Qin Dynasty. If it''s a small matter for me to restore the four heavenly kings against you, it really shouldn''t attract the Mafia. Do you remember that Jing Ke didn''t leave until the day when he should go? He was attacked and killed by Mafia members. Your customers were fooled Wrong life and death book. It''s nothing. After all, it''s still within the tolerable range, and Tianting has made compensation, but they died again because of the Mafia I got, which finally angered Tiandao. Now it has been fully launched. Jing Ke was sent directly back to the Qin Dynasty without passing through the Yin division after his death... "


    I raised my arms and shouted, "long live brother Tao!"


    He Tiandou said bitterly, "Xiaoqiang, don''t be happy too early. Jing Ke has gone back. But he doesn''t remember everything here, and we are all among the punishment objects of the cycle of heaven."


    I was stunned: "it''s none of my business?"


    He Tiandou snorted, "don''t you think about how Jing Ke can go back? He can''t climb out of his grave. Once he goes back, he is still the assassin, so it''s not just him, Qin Shihuang, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. All your customers are back to their own dynasties."


    I was stunned and said, "you mean Ke Zi can''t remember anything after he goes back, and he still has to stab the fat man?"


    He Tiandou smiled bitterly and said, "yes, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang continued to fight between Chu and Han in their own time."


    When I heard this, I was very upset. It took me a long time to say, "well, at least I''m more comfortable than I know they''re dead."


    He Tiandou finally said: "It''s not as simple as you think. They were sent back by the way of heaven. Everything will start again. Everything that caused history in the past must have been reset to zero, that is to say, Jing Ke''s assassination of the king of Qin may not be successful this time; Liu Bang and Xiang Yu may have won the world... But Jing Ke''s successful assassination of Qin, spanning from 2007 to the Qin Dynasty, is not a change Changing the environment or history, a change in the human axis structure caused by my initial dereliction of duty, at that moment... "


    I said nervously, "what will happen to us?"


    "We will be wiped out by the way of heaven. From God to man, from heaven to man, mankind will start a new era at random from BC to 2007."


    I was cold from head to foot, or asked, "why from BC to 2007?"


    "Because it''s just that I knocked down all the scales on the human axis, and because - you!"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, after I was knocked down, according to the instructions of the heaven, a new heaven official has emerged, that is you, the God in charge of the axis of the human world, Xiaoqiang. On the first day of the new heaven official''s appointment, the heaven will return to peace."


    I said with a smile: "it sounds very powerful, but I know it''s no good. Now continue to talk about our business. According to you, Ke Zi will not succeed when he goes back to assassinate Qin. What if we don''t care about him?"


    He Tiandou said calmly, "what if you want to succeed? Don''t forget how many contingencies there are in history. At that time, what if Qin Wuyang became powerful? What if Zhao Gao, who reminded Qin Shihuang to draw his sword, suddenly forgot what he should have said? A slight mistake will lead us to lose everything."


    I spread my hand and said, "what should I do?"


    He Tiandou gritted his teeth and said, "go and stop him!"


    I said with a smile, "is there a bus to the Qin Dynasty?"


    Liu Laoliu suddenly said, "you can drive by yourself. Have you forgotten your salary?"


    Me: "


    Liu Laoliu said: "This is no longer a matter of one or two people or simply the human world and heaven, but that of all of us. As early as the way of heaven was angered, we wanted to get back to old He Zhong. Now, we have no choice. If we don''t cooperate, we have to finish it all. So he will tell you some matters needing attention from heavenly officials, and our heavenly court will try our best to help you After completing the task, your car is already very strong. As long as I add another acceleration to it, you can return to the Qin Dynasty. "


    I chuckled: "relativity? Beyond the speed of light?"


    "Almost. What do you care about it? Anyway, the things I gave you can take you to the Qin Dynasty, but you have to drive it yourself. Why will I tell you the specific operation method later?"


    He Tiandou nodded: "These are small things that can be discussed later. You have to understand that only you can save the world now. You have been registered as a God but have no divine power. You are the most suitable person to do this job. In addition, you have to understand what you should do every time. This time, you should stop Jing Ke from assassinating Qin. Next time, maybe you should stop Xiang Yu from killing Liu Bang at the Hongmen banquet. Don''t forget you Customers have returned to their original position. "


    I''m like a monkey listening to God''s book. It''s none of my business, because I really don''t believe I have to do all these things


    "Finally, Xiaoqiang, you should thank me. If I hadn''t knocked down the human axis, you would have a headache."


    "What does that say?"


    "It''s very simple. Before the fall, the human axis was vertical, that is to say, everyone and each dynasty had a causal relationship. Take what you want to do. If you stop Jing Ke from assassinating Qin by other means and Zhao Gao can''t stand out, it won''t work. Zhao Gao can''t use it again. There won''t be so many things in the future. The Qin Dynasty may not have only a few decades in the world.


    "But now, after the human axis is down, all dynasties are parallel. After there is no causality, it means that you just need to prevent major historical events from changing. As for the connection points and relevant characters in these events, you can ignore them."


    I listened to him more and more seriously. I couldn''t help jumping up and said, "it''s not true, boss. Take Kezi as an example. How can I stop him? Do you think I''m his opponent?"


    He Tiandou smiled and said, "will he have the heart to do it to you?"


    "... didn''t you say he didn''t remember me?"


    "He really doesn''t remember you, but did you forget? He died again before he returned to the Qin Dynasty. Jing Ke was still Jing Ke in his previous life. Although he didn''t report to the underground government, he drank the bowl of Mengpo soup unconsciously. The same is true for other people, that is to say... They spent their last life with you. The final conclusion is: as long as they ate me The blue medicine will think of you, their closest brother! "


    This time, my heart was completely moved. I went back to the Qin Dynasty to find Er silly and fat people and told them not to kill each other. Others may not be able to do it, but I seem to be a little sure.


    Just


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    He Tiandou took out a blue medicine from his pocket: "there''s only the last one left."


    I said with a overcast face, "don''t fucking help Zhang Xiaohua make gimmicks. Who do you want me to give a medicine to a fool or a fat man?"


    He Tiandou quickly smiled and said, "this time, we will have thousands of them in the future."


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    My predecessor, who was cool in tea, didn''t care about my attitude at all. He put his arm around my shoulder and pushed me to the window. Suddenly he pointed to the lawn in front of he Tiandou''s door: "look carefully under each grass."


    I stared and saw that there seemed to be a blue bud under each grass on the lawn. It was really thousands of temptation grass


    "Do I really have to go?"


    "Oh, the heavenly official also let you be, the blue medicine also gave you, and the severity of the heavenly way cycle also told you. It can be seen that this is God''s arrangement."


    "You two old gods, don''t shake me -"


    "God''s arrangement is not enough for you to fart?"

 V3.Chapter 81

    But the immortals did not dare to do anything to us, because there was a more cruel master on their head, that was the so-called way of heaven. This is just like man and nature. Nature seems to be very innocent and weak, but if human beings dare to cut down all trees and kill all animals, there is something called law that won''t make you feel better.


    He Tiandou knocked over the axis of the human world. It was a big or small thing, but the heavenly court used force against Lao he. We brother Tiandao could just turn a blind eye. After all, he Tiandou made a mistake first, and then the king of hell made a mistake in the book of life and death, but fortunately they took remedial measures, and brother Tiandao didn''t say anything, After all, it was not intentional - but when these two things were combined, Er Sha, who was originally enjoying the compensation and refund insurance, was involved by what Tiandou brought out, brother Dao was completely angry and said to himself, what the hell is this? Neither the little brother who serves himself nor the Tianting bastards are good things, which makes trouble for me, but with a serious and responsible attitude, Or should we send the two fools back first, wait until they change history, and then have an excuse to clean up these grandchildren - it''s like the state allows you to open a mine. You can open it, but you have to touch it yourself, and then you don''t report an accident. What are you waiting for?


    But these grandchildren didn''t want to wait to die, so they found me, and I almost wrote the words "career wipes my ass in heaven" on my forehead.


    But I still have to do this. Haven''t you heard? If I don''t do it, I''ll be killed twice because I''m both a man and a God. It''s tragic.


    In fact, when I think about it from the beginning, Liu Laoliu, as the representative of Tianting, didn''t have a hunch. First, he gave me a painless and itchy mind reading game. This is the peace period, and then he gave me a pile of son and mother biscuits to deal with the four heavenly kings. When the four heavenly kings were settled, my opponent was upgraded to the Mafia, so he gave me air force one to make me bulletproof, and finally. He simply paid me several emperors as wages, which is very ambiguous. He may have a hunch that something is going to happen.


    But still should that sentence, step by step slowly, Tianting wants to fight the way of heaven, it is still a little tender.


    Don''t say anything now. Let''s work.


    Liu Laoliu said to he Tiandou, "tell Xiaoqiang about the precautions."


    He Tiandou nodded. He first took out a thermometer like thing, handed it to me and said, "this is a simple scale designed by me according to the human world axis. It is marked with dynasties. You always have to know where you are first. You can go as long as the dynasties of customers who have been here. Other dynasties are gray for the time being, which means you can''t stop. It''s useless to stop."


    I was depressed and said, "so I want to drive to see my grandpa''s wishes come to naught?"


    He Tiandou said, "for example, you are going to the Qin Dynasty this time. There is a scale and a pointer at the bottom. When the pointer points to the Qin Dynasty, you can just step on the brake."


    I was surprised and said, "it''s so simple? It''s too stupid to operate."


    He Tiandou Road: "You should also pay attention to the things you bring. You can''t bring anything that doesn''t belong to that era except what you have in your car. Of course, this is just a reminder. You have to bring it. They will become raw materials at some time. For example, if you want to wear a Shanghai Watch, it will become the same as before you leave the factory when you drive to the 1970s and 1980s, and the watch strap will change Into cowhide. The surface becomes steel, and then go back. In the era when they haven''t been produced, they will disappear. "


    I thought, "if others sit on it, is it also a nature?"


    He Tiandou said seriously, "yes!"


    I cried, "so let a woman stay 18 forever and hit me!" A 100 year old lady, I drove to 1930 and kicked her out. That''s a young girl!


    He Tiandou said: "it''s not as simple as you think. Once the car starts, the minimum time span is decades. If you dare to take people, it''s easy to lose them as soon as you run away."


    I shuddered and hurriedly said, "OK. Let''s get down to business. How am I going?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "that''s my business. I''ve accelerated your car. If you drive it and raise the speed to the highest, it will enter the historical track, and then it will be simple. As Lao he said, just wait until the pointer reaches the position to stop. Remember, once your car stops, you have to rest for at least three days, otherwise it will fall apart."


    Things seem very simple.


    I finally asked: "well... I only have one blue medicine. Even if I find fat man or Jing Ke, how can I let them eat it? Fat man is the emperor. Needless to say, Jing Ke seems to have many followers, which is almost as difficult as poisoning."


    Liu Laoliu patted me on the shoulder and said: "It depends on your IQ, Xiaoqiang. Besides, you don''t have no way. You also have a mind reading mobile phone that can be used five times a day, five pieces of mother and son biscuits and four pieces of gum that can change your face. You have to understand that this is the maximum I can help you. After telling you so much, you know almost the Tao of heaven. If you directly transform your body so that you can have it The divine power will cause its changes. In that case, we can go by ourselves. These special functions are hidden in the biscuit mobile phone. Yes, they won''t become raw materials. "


    I snapped my fingers: "yes, I''ll go now?"


    "Wait... Another difficulty is that driving through history for the first time may be more exciting. You need a 1000m extension track."


    "Then why?"


    "After you run, your car is much faster than the speed of light. You have to have an adaptation period for the first time. When the time axis pointer Lao he gave you moves, it means that you have exceeded the speed of light. At this time, others can''t see you, and any obstacles are no longer a problem. You can go through it directly, but it will be a little scary for the first time, so you have to get used to it slowly."


    I didn''t care. I came to the front of the car and patted the doorway: "it can be worn, can''t it?"


    Liu Laoliu nodded.


    I opened the door and sat in. Put the timeline given to me by he Tiandou in front: "I''ll try first."


    The green lawn in our villa area is very spacious. I visually observed that the distance from the entrance of the community to the last house is barely 1000 meters. I drove the car at the starting point, started it, and hung it in gear 4 when it didn''t use 30 meters - I slipped when I stepped up or down a hundred meters. I was the best in the exam.


    A strange thing happened. When the car was in gear 4, I still stepped on the accelerator. It was more than 80 miles. Usually, the car would hum at 60 miles. But now it''s still very stable. When I step down, the speedometer madly draws a semicircle, which has exceeded 120 miles. I began to abuse the accelerator slowly. The rows of villas on both sides of the road immediately passed my sight like railings. My cold hairs stood up, which has at least 400 miles!


    I finally stepped down on the accelerator tentatively. The scenery on both sides was immediately blurred by me, and the car was still quiet. It was strange. I think even Hamilton would subconsciously step on the brake at this time?


    I thought the speed could bring up the time axis, but the damn pointer didn''t move at all. I couldn''t stand it any more. I slammed on the brake. After all, it was an old God''s modified car. It didn''t cough and spit me out from the windshield. Instead, he smoothly danced a waltz on the lawn and stopped steadily.


    I turned pale. After sitting for a few seconds, I opened the door and threw up!


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou came up smiling. Liu Laoliu said, "look, just say you don''t adapt."


    I looked back and I went out less than 200 meters.


    Liu Laoliu said: "You should be familiar with this car. You can enter the time axis after 100 meters, but you need to practice your courage when you drive new. So let you drive on the runway first. Remember not to be afraid. No matter how fast it looks, you have to continue to step on the accelerator as long as the pointer of the time axis doesn''t move. In fact, you are safe only after the pointer moves. At that time, you can cross the house and cross the ridge, just like the air."


    I held the car and threw up for a while and said, "can I go again tomorrow? I want to say goodbye to the steamed stuffed bun."


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou: "


    In fact, I just want to calm down. If you let me get on that car in a short time, you''ll kill me.


    I didn''t tell steamed stuffed bun about crossing at night. Although the group of five is no secret to her. But some things are better not to tell her first. If she knows this, she will definitely pester me to go back to see fat people. I''m afraid the steamed stuffed bun will become a sperm and an egg, or two sperm and two eggs when the car drives to 82 - she has been pregnant for more than two months.


    Liu Laoliu told me that the reason why I won''t do this is because I have been registered as an immortal. Although I don''t have divine power, I am already an immortal after all. This is the same reason with staying without pay. Anyway, I am also a prepared person. Going to the bank to do a credit card is more popular than those who don''t have a job.


    I told steamed stuffed bun that I would go out and come back in at least three days and at most a month. It''s business.


    The next day I sat in the car again. Today I had to go anyway. Time didn''t wait. I didn''t know what they said about their time. Was it the day before they were sent to Assassin Qin or the year before? Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou were also vague in this regard, and they had no experience.


    In order to test what he Tiandou told me, I specially brought a fruit knife and a bag of bread on the co pilot. I went to see what they would do.


    I sat in the driver''s seat and pressed my knuckles. Liu Lao Liu patted my car glass and said, "remember not to slow down and drive all the time!"


    I looked at him coldly and compared him with a v. he Tiandou waved a small flag not far in front of me


    I kept shifting gears and stepping on the accelerator. Soon, the speedometer on the car lost its meaning. According to my eyes, I think the speed at this time is no slower than yesterday, but there is still no movement on the time axis. Due to my hesitation, I have run more than half of the distance of 1000 meters. If I go on like this, I will soon hit the wall at my speed.


    I grinned hard and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. I saw a flower in front of me. I just felt that the scenery on both sides moved quickly and slowly, but I couldn''t see what it was. It was colorful and gradually. I have a feeling that my body is evacuated, like the moment the elevator just opened. I fell into this feeling. After a while, I woke up to look at the time axis. It moved. Its pointer has pointed to "2006" on the bottom scales. The car is more stable, like driving at a constant speed on the road.


    I subconsciously looked at the things next to me. The plastic handle of the fruit knife has turned into a pool of glue, and the knife body is still in good condition. Looking at the bread, it''s actually good. This is the bread that has been delivered in 2006 - it turned into flour when I ran to 2005, black heart boss!


    After 2005, the time span began to grow. It took me more than 40 minutes to run to the Ming Dynasty. It''s still far from the Qin Dynasty. It seems that it''s no easier to span more than 2000 years than to run 2000 miles.


    I found that once the time axis moved, giving less oil or shifting to third gear would not return to the initial fast state, but the pointer slowed down. It seems that there is only one way to stop the pointer. I even used inertia to slip for a while. At this time, I can almost see the clothes and buildings worn by ancient people.


    When it comes to clothes, I am very depressed. The clothes I wear began to turn into cotton, animal skin and fiber soon after the bread turned into flour. Then at the beginning of the 21st century, they all disappeared from me, and even our underwear became a handful of cotton - we were wearing pure cotton underwear.


    Fortunately, the temperature in the car is moderate. Now pray for a while. When you get there, it will be summer. The clothes you didn''t count on didn''t belong to that dynasty. I knew I should wear the clothes of Qin Shihuang when he came to me. Although it was scratched by Cao Xiaoxiang, it was better than naked.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the knife became a small strip made up of ore slag, which gradually became fine, and finally turned into a pile of powder, like incense ash in a censer.


    But nothing in the car has changed. From the window to the seat, I was even surprised to find that the half box of cigarettes I had left in rag since the car was owned was intact. This is a baby!


    I drive fast and slowly. The window is always colorful. It''s like entering the science fiction set. I can''t see the night and day. Sometimes I put the speed at the slowest point and almost stop. Occasionally, I can see the shadow of individual buildings or the outline of ancient long clothes and large sleeves. of course. They can''t see me.


    The road is too long. I''m a little tired at the end. Why did you start a whole job in the Qin Dynasty? If you can find Wu Sangui in half an hour, Ying pangzi and ER silly''s home are out of the suburbs


    If you find Jin Shaoyan, it will be closer. Basically, you can get there in ten minutes, and you can go by taxi¡ª¡ª


    Nearly 10 hours later, I saw that the pointer was less than half a centimeter away from the Qin Dynasty. This is victory in sight. Brother Ying, er silly, I''m coming!


    I was excited when I heard a strange noise from the car: cluck, cluck, cluck


    Is this... Out of oil?


    When I looked at the fuel gauge, I found out the bottom. Grandma''s, why didn''t Liu tell me? I didn''t expect the car to take the fuel when crossing the time.


    Suddenly, the car stopped. My eyes were fixed on the time axis. Its pointer was almost in place, but it seemed that there was still a thread missing


    Outside the window, next to my car is a small forest. Looking around, there is an endless grassland in the distance. I sat in the car naked and was stunned. There was gasoline and a bucket in the trunk. When I filled up the oil and tried to start the car again, it only grunted twice and didn''t respond any more. I remembered what Liu Laoliu said, It seems that it must rest for three days before it can run again.


    It''s windy on the grassland. Fortunately, it''s summer. I push my car into the woods to hide and continue to be in a daze. What should I do now? The dynasty seems to be the Qin Dynasty, but where are Er silly and Ying pangzi?


    I look around myself. It''s called a neat one. I haven''t had time to make a straw skirt. I have to make mosaics to make a film.


    Fortunately, there was a big blanket on the back seat of the car. I put it on my body, took my cell phone, biscuits and other things, and walked out aimlessly.


    Two hours later, still wandering on the grassland, I finally cried: where the hell is this?

 V3.Chapter 82

    In addition, the blanket is also very awkward. You put it on your back. Although most parts of your body are not cold, there is a wind below. I feel like a pervert. After staying in the city for a long time, you will not be used to the natural wind blowing there.


    But if you put the blanket around your waist, it''s chilly on your back. Although it''s summer, the wind on the grassland is still very cold. The wind with an arrogant force hits you directly. The ancient ecology is good. The grass is so green and shiny, and the sky is so blue that there is no decline in people''s hearts. You''ve only stayed here for so long, I fully understand the extent to which we modern people have destroyed the earth.


    At this time, I finally saw a row of people in front of me from a distance. I quickly wrapped up my blanket and pretended to be leisurely. I can''t let them see that I''m not local¡ª¡ª


    After the group approached slowly, I found that they were not much better than me. There were about seventeen or eight of them, no women, skinny one by one. The first was an old man, carrying two baskets, with a child snuggling up to him. When they saw me, they didn''t seem to feel curious and passed me indifferently, Or they have no spare spirit to care about a passer-by. I can see that they are a group of refugees.


    But I can''t miss this opportunity. I don''t know where it is, or even what Dynasty it is, so I asked a classic line that the protagonist of the passage must say: "Sir, where is this?"


    The old man glanced at me. "We are from Zhao and have just escaped from Julu City," BEI''ER said in authentic Mandarin


    Julu, isn''t that where Xiang Yu became famous?


    I hurriedly asked, "is there a fight?"


    The old man said, "isn''t it, or can we escape?"


    "Who won?" Since the place name Julu appears, it means that the age must not be far away. Maybe it was during the reign of brother Ying. Now I am most concerned about who is fighting with whom. Look at the grassland. Maybe it''s with the Huns. If that''s true, I should be able to meet generals such as Meng Tian or "dream legacy". Then I said I wanted to see his Majesty the first emperor, and then I would be taken back to the king''s capital as a spy. It was miserable all the way. I took a prison car, ate leftovers, and went through hardships to see fat people. After giving him the medicine, the fat man became angry and wanted to kill general Meng who abused his brother. I quickly said forget it. Because of my generosity, people in Qin Ting love flowers and see flowers bloom. From time to time, I invent some small things to make people call me a genius while waiting for two fools... Well, this way is OK, although it''s a little tacky. Barely able to write.


    The old man looked at me again and said piteously, "you''re down like this. Why do you care who won? Come on -" then he took out a hard cake from the basket to give it to me, but hesitated and only broke half of it to me.


    Good man! Can I have this cake? It''s a big deal. I can set up a table for 200 yuan after eating grass for three days. This half cake is half his life. I stuffed the cake in the child''s hand, straightened up and said, "Sir, I think you''re a good man. I''ll ask straight. What Dynasty is it now?"


    The old man wondered, "Dynasty?"


    "Is the current Emperor Qin Shihuang or Hu Hai?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly and said, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    The child beside him chewed the cake and said, "Hu Hai -"


    Finished. Theoretically speaking, brother Ying has gone to my place for vacation. So it''s the turbulent period in the late Qin Dynasty. The battle of the giant deer should be Xiang Yu''s masterpiece.


    I touched the child''s head and warned him, "don''t dare to talk nonsense in the future. You haven''t reached the time to call the leader''s name, do you know?" I asked the old man. "So the overlord of Chu has won?"


    The old man gave me an NPC classic and replied, "who is the overlord of Chu?"


    Er... How could there be no overlord of Chu. Did I wear the wrong clothes and come to a different world? Here is a dynasty similar to the Qin Dynasty but not the Qin Dynasty. Overhead history? I suddenly thought: Xiang Yu may not be the overlord yet - he may still pay for dinner now.


    "Just tell me if you know a man named Xiang Yu?"


    The old man showed a complicated look this time and said eagerly, "that''s... Their top general."


    I began to understand that Xiang Yu was really not known as the overlord of Western Chu at this time. As a remnant of the late Qin Dynasty, the old man was dissatisfied with Hu Hai on the one hand and dared not support the anti Qin coalition army openly on the other hand, but in short - I came to the wrong place. Now Xiang Yu has just finished the battle of Julu.


    But it''s good to have old acquaintances. If you really want to get me to a place where I can''t get to the village in front of me and the shop behind me, who am I going to cry with? It will take at least three days to drive again. I can''t really chew the turf in these three days, can I? Although this medicine is prepared for fat man and ER silly, now it can''t be said that only Xiang Yu can take it. Anyway, history is parallel, as long as major events don''t change. Besides, there will be plenty of blue medicine in the future.


    The old man said, "you look like you want to join the army. If you go further, you can see their camp in half a meal."


    I thanked the old man for continuing to walk in the direction he pointed out. Normally, I shouldn''t let him go. According to the passage, it seems that it has the potential to become me. My head is in chaos. I only told him that I want to save the fat man and the two fools from killing each other, but I didn''t tell him why I did it. If it continues to develop like this, even if Xiang Yu still doesn''t kill Liu Bang at the Hongmen banquet, Yes, will things continue as before? I don''t believe Xiang Yuming knows that he will be defeated. He still waits to die, especially Yu Ji.


    When I thought of Yu Ji, I was inspired: should she still be alive now? Look, the tent is probably her and Xiang Yu''s bedroom¡ª¡ª


    I said carefully, "brother Yu, I''ll talk about these things later. Can I see sister-in-law Yu Ji now?"


    Xiang Yu was stunned when he heard this, then his face changed greatly. For a moment, his body trembled violently like a pendulum. His eyes looked at the ground empty and said, "I didn''t expect that I... Have been used to the life without ah Yu, and almost forgot that she... Is still alive."


    I was so frightened by his tone and eyes that goose bumps suddenly appeared and whispered, "yes, my sister-in-law is still alive."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yu roared, "Xiao Huan!"


    Looking at my spring palace, the little girl hurried in, bowed her head and said, "general."


    Xiang Yu was as dumb as losing his strength and said, "ah Yu... Where is she?" I know what he lost was not strength, but courage. Just like when he first dated Zhang Bing, he didn''t know how to face Yu Ji.


    Xiao Huan glanced at the absent-minded Xiang Yu, pulled the corner of her clothes and said gently, "isn''t sister Yu going out to walk her horse at this time every day?"


    I pretended to be a kind and strange uncle and said to Xiao Huan, "little sister, will you please invite your sister Yu back?" Xiao Huan looked at Xiang Yu and ran away.


    After Xiaohuan ran out, I joked with Xiang Yu: "Xiaohuan - Zhang bingye, brother Yu, you won''t forget your promise to her. You tell others to repay human feelings in the next life."


    Let me write a poem to sum up the relationship between Xiaohuan and Zhang Bing: a Xiaohuan comes to the South with a five pound horn in his hand, and a Zhang Bing comes to the north with a two pound sole eye in his hand. When carrying a horn, Xiaohuan needs to change the horn for a sole eye in Zhang Bing''s hand... Hey, it''s too messy.


    Xiang Yu just smiled reluctantly at my joke. Obviously, the problem of Xiaohuan is not in his consideration now. To describe him with confusion at the moment, it is simply naked evasion and nonsense!


    I took a casual look outside. Xiao Huan threw the broom in his hand, turned over a tall horse and went to find Yu Ji. It''s too fierce! Who are Xiang Yu''s men?


    After half a cup of tea, suddenly there was a sound of Horseshoes outside. The sound of hooves had not stopped. The people on the horse had already jumped off. Then a silver bell like voice said with a smile: "Hey, who is so bold to call me back at this time?"

 V3.Chapter 83

    I wondered in my heart, since Xiang Yu had not become the overlord of Western Chu at this time, how could Yu Ji call him king?


    Since Yu Ji came in, Xiang Yu looked at her blankly. Yu Ji only looked at me. Unaware, Xiang Yu suddenly held her in her arms. Yu Ji gently "ah" and giggled.


    Xiang Yu closed his eyes and seemed to feel everything about Yu Ji. After a long time, he murmured, "ah Yu, it''s good to see you..."


    Yu Ji Qi said, "Your Majesty, haven''t we just separated?" She earned two times slightly. Seeing that Xiang Yu was determined, she simply snuggled her head on Xiang Yu''s shoulder and stared at me with big eyes. She seemed to be aware that Xiang Yu''s change was because of my arrival. There was some playfulness and curiosity in her eyes, like a kitten seeing a rolling wool ball.


    After a long time, Xiang Yu still didn''t mean to give up. Yu Ji patted him on the back and whispered, "King..." after calling for several times, Xiang Yu straightened up. Her expression was still like a dream, and even the little ring face on one side was red. At this time, she had fallen in love with Xiang Yu. The little girl was about 16 or 17 years old, with a round face and a few freckles on the side of her nose, Although it has a little less charm than Yu Ji, it is also a standard beauty blank. If you want to put aside modern times, a girl like her is more likely to become popular as a little sister next door.


    Xiang Yu put a pair of big hands on Yu Ji''s shoulders, gave her a good look, smiled brightly, and suddenly said in a high voice, "give me orders. Today, my brother is here. Double happiness is coming. The whole army celebrates and eats meat!" While he was happy, he didn''t express his meaning, and the orders passed down were a little confused, but later I learned that Xiang Yujun''s celebration at this time could only eat meat. They are still in a difficult time now. It is impossible for them to drink.


    Yu Ji blinked and asked, "Your Majesty, why is there a double happiness and a double happiness?"


    Xiang Yu did not explain and said, "ah Yu, go and prepare first. I have something to say with my brother Xiaoqiang."


    Yu Ji gave a clever answer and took Xiao Huan''s hand and went out.


    I can''t help sighing: "there''s a saying that onlookers can see clearly. It''s true."


    Xiang Yu wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "No matter how much Zhang Bing looks like you, you shouldn''t admit your mistake. Sister-in-law, it''s really beyond the capacity of ordinary people." Of course, I mean to flatter Yu Ji, but it''s also true. At a glance, Yu Ji left a deep impression on me. It''s really quiet like a virgin, moving like a rabbit, coupled with those talking eyes, such a woman is definitely a goblin for thousands of years. The difference is. Yuji is a goblin. She is only willing to seduce Xiang Yu. No wonder Xiang Yu loves her so much. The reincarnated Zhang Bing is much more rigid.


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t say this. I won''t have to separate from ah Yu in the future." Xiang Yu shook me and said, "thank you, Xiaoqiang." I can see that his eyes are slowly changing, from the incredible and confused at the beginning to infinite excitement and surprise.


    After listening to this sentence, I also followed a lag. Xiang Yu is now aware of everything. Then how should he fight that war? Even for Yu Ji, he won''t be trapped by Liu Bang again. At that time, the trouble will still be mine, but it''s a dead knot. Xiang Yu can only die for the balance of the human axis


    I said, "brother Yu, what are you going to do with Bangzi?"


    Xiang Yu said, "don''t worry. I won''t move him until you give him medicine. Besides, we are still allies now. I point to him to help me fight the Qin army."


    I''m just a little relieved. In that case, Liu Bang has a few years to go. There should be no problem during this period, because Xiang Yu can be said to win every battle during this period. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to change all this.


    I asked, "where are we now? Didn''t you say you just finished selling iron?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "behind our army is Julu city of Zhao. Now more than 200000 Qin troops of Zhang Han are still stationed diagonally opposite us. I have to lead these grandchildren to destroy them."


    It turned out that at this time, the battle of the giant deer had indeed been completed. Many princes came to save Zhao, but they were frightened by the powerful Qin army. If Xiang Yu had not arrived in time with the Chu army and staged a desperate battle, the coalition might have been broken. After this battle, all princes followed Xiang Yu''s lead, that is to say, although this joint venture could not be called the Chu army, it was almost the same.


    At this time, someone reported: "the messenger of the king of Chu came to celebrate when he heard that Duke Lu (Xiang Yu''s title at the moment) met his brother."


    I said curiously, "who is the king of Chu?"


    Xiang Yu said contemptuously, "Xiong Xin, don''t care. What''s special to celebrate? It''s just to find an excuse and urge me to return to the division. Xiong''s son of a bitch wants to contain me everywhere. This time, he sent a general named song Yidi to save Zhao, which almost missed the plane."


    I hurriedly asked, "isn''t it you, general?"


    Xiang Yu said, "yes, I killed him."


    I''m cold.


    At this time, the messenger had come in and crawled in the tunnel: "congratulations to Duke Lu..."


    Xiang Yu raised his hand and said impatiently, "all right, all right, get up. I''ll tell you again. The Qin army can''t return to the division until it''s destroyed. Go out if there''s nothing else."


    The messenger was terrified. He didn''t dare to talk much when he heard Xiang Yu say so. He walked backward. Xiang Yu waved and said, "come back, I think of something."


    The messenger stood up quickly.


    Xiang Yu held his chin and said, "the world will be settled in a few days. The state of Chu contributes the most, and the king should be emperor."


    After all, this is a good thing. The messenger was overjoyed and said on the ground, "everything depends on Duke Lu."


    Xiang Yu said in a voice, "I think I''ll call him the righteous emperor. Go and tell your majesty now, and then tell him that I have given myself the title of overlord of Western Chu and asked him to tell the world to go."


    After the messenger left, Xiang Yu looked at me staring at him and said, "that''s what happened a few days ago. After cleaning up Zhang Han, he should have been crowned king."


    I said, "are you too rude to your boss?"


    Xiang Yu sneered and said, "what boss? It''s just like doing business. The rich is the boss. Now that my company has been listed, I don''t need him as a cover. If he''s smart, I can leave him a board position." Speaking of this, Xiang Yu said with a smile, "look, I''m talking nonsense now. Just now I wanted to say why Qin Jun doesn''t destroy his family. Later I remembered that this was Huo Qubing''s line." In fact, Xiang Yu wants to deliberately change history from now on. I don''t know if Huo Qubing will be ill in the future. This shows that Xiang Yu, who has been a modern man for a year, also began to take the established history as a matter of course.


    "By the way, brother Yu, since you haven''t been the overlord, how can your sister-in-law call you the king?"


    Xiang Yu said tenderly, "she has always called me that in private. When we first met, she was still a child and felt that it was called prestige." Xiang Yu suddenly stabbed me and said, "Hey, do you have any cigarettes? Once you take this medicine, you''re used to smoking."


    I handed him the half box of baby in the car, and Xiang Yu took out one and looked at me in his mouth. I spread my hand and said, "there''s no fire." He took the Firestone candlestick and pounded it for a long time before lighting his cigarette. He took a sip and said, "come on, too."


    "I''ll go back and smoke again - you have to quit after smoking this half box. You can''t bring it."


    Xiang Yu picked up a pile of things I had brought over, looked around, picked up my car key and said brightly, "when the heat is over, I''ll drive twice. My hands are itchy."


    "... just go up and sit down. There''s not much oil."


    At this time, Yu Ji bowed her head and came in. Seeing Xiang Yu blowing smoke with a small paper stick in her hand, she said strangely, "what are you doing, king?"


    Xiang Yu quickly put out his cigarette in a hurry. I didn''t react for a moment and said, "my sister-in-law won''t let you smoke?" Steamed stuffed bun won''t let me smoke at home after I''m pregnant.


    Xiang Yu waved and said, "ah Yu, let me formally introduce you. This is my brother Xiao Qiang. Just call him Xiao Qiang."


    Yu Ji said with a smile, "that''s an interesting name. When did you know each other? How come I''ve never seen you or heard the King say about you?"


    I shook Yu Ji''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, I''ve really heard a lot - oh. We are friends of our parents, and my daughter-in-law''s surname is Xiang."


    Unaccustomed, Yu Ji took back her hand and was not angry. She scratched her head and looked at Xiang Yu. She was full of question marks. Xiang Yu laughed, grabbed her small waist and said, "ah Yu, I''m so happy!"


    What a familiar line. I said wisely, "well... It''s my turn to avoid it. It''s really my first time to visit a military base."


    I came outside. Two patrolmen in front of me quickly saluted me, saying "General Xiao".


    Hey, I''m beautiful. We Xiaoqiang will be a general in the twinkling of an eye. In the past, when we were in military training, the platoon leader told us by name that I was lucky I didn''t join the army, or I must be a coward. With his good advice, if we want to be a general, we should be a general directly¡ª¡ª


    However, being a general is also very tired. Let''s say that my armor is conservatively estimated to be more than 30 kg. I haven''t brought weapons and helmets yet. Once you lose the war and don''t ride a horse, you don''t want to go anywhere. Is this a trick that people have to work hard?


    For fear of being lost, I walked around the Chinese army tent for several times. All the soldiers who met me were respectful and affectionate. I was their king''s brother, and I had meat to eat tonight thanks to me - this is the famous "meat to eat with me" in history.


    I also found an old man behind the big tent: rabbit! He was chewing on the grass casually. He didn''t wear anything on his bridle and saddle. His black fur glittered and carefree like his second uncle. I went over and touched its nose and said, "do you still know me?" The beast nodded gracefully, and then rubbed my hand intimately. I hugged its long face and said with a smile, "Hey, I''ll call you a rabbit." This can poke the pain of the rabbit. It snorted at me, looked at me contemptuously, and then ignored me.


    This horse is really a spiritual animal. The rabbit can still know me after he went on hunger strike with Xiang Yu. It is closer to Yu Ji and Xiang Yu. This is his third life


    In the evening, the whole joint venture was brightly lit, the meat fragrance was scattered among the camps, and the ordinary soldiers had no wine. Of course, senior generals like "I" are not included. Xiang Yu held a feast in the Chinese Army''s big tent. During the banquet, he introduced me to many princes. Among them, several are more famous and left a place in history books, such as Zhang Er and Chen Yu. However, Xiang Yu neither introduced them in detail, nor did I have the intention to get close to them. Anyway, I will stay for three days. Besides, do I see few celebrities? Their level is no different from passerby a.


    Xiang Yu and I socialized with them for a while, and then ran to his tent to have a family dinner with Yu Ji. Women in this era naturally shouldn''t go to the ground. However, since it''s a family dinner, Yu Ji is not a conformist. She soon became one with us. It''s strange to hear words that Xiang Yu and I don''t understand.


    I looked at the little ring who had been waiting next to me, and quietly poked Xiang Yu and said, "brother Yu..."


    Xiang Yu was already eight minutes drunk. He looked at me, patted the table and said, "Xiao Huan, come here!"


    Xiaohuan walks forward with the wine pot in his hand. Xiang Yu grabs the wine pot and puts it aside. Suddenly, he pulls Xiaohuan''s hand. Xiaohuan was startled. She wanted to hide and couldn''t earn money. She stole an eye and looked at Yu Ji. Yu Ji didn''t speak. Just smiling.


    Xiang Yu was drunk and said, "Xiao Huan, you in the next life..." I hurried to push Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "yes, it should be the previous life. Hehe, don''t say these. How long have you been with me and ah Yu?"


    Xiaohuan said, "it''s been three years."


    Xiang Yu said, "yes. Three years ago, you were a 12-year-old girl. Someone put a straw sign on your head and stood in the street. At that time, I already liked you."


    Xiao Huan blushed, and Xiang Yu continued, "you''ve been in chaos with us these years. You haven''t suffered less. Brother Xiang hasn''t thanked you well."


    Xiao Huan said, "general... What is this?"


    Xiang Yu suddenly raised his head and said, "I have lost my parents since I was a child, and my uncle is gone. The only people closest to me are ah Yu and you. I thought about it when I saw you. How nice it would be if I had a sister like you. Xiaohuan, would you like to recognize me as your brother?"


    He said this. The most surprised thing was Yu Ji. She thought Xiang Yu would take this opportunity to take Xiaohuan away from the side house, but she didn''t expect such a sentence in the end. It is said that women in ancient times were great. Why didn''t steamed stuffed bun have such consciousness?


    Xiaohuan was also quite surprised. She probably wanted to be crooked, but Xiang Yu didn''t show a look of disappointment when she said so, but she was a bit pinched and a bit happy. After all, the women at the meeting were stupid. Unexpectedly, "sister Dun" was also a kind of rejection. Xiang Yu urged again, and Xiao Huan called out big brother happily.


    Xiang Yu was relieved to let go of her hand. I whispered next to him, "brother Yu, are you too superficial?"


    Xiang Yu pretended to take vegetables and replied to me low: "it''s better to drive her away. I''m more comfortable." After a few drinks, he really fell down on the table and fell asleep.


    Yu Ji poured me a glass of wine, looked at the sleeping Xiang Yu and said to me, "some people respect him and some are afraid of him every day, but you can see that only you can really kiss him." Yu Ji suddenly held her chin and looked at me and asked, "how did you know each other? Where was I at that time?"


    I wonder: "how do you say this...?"


    Yu Ji chuckled, "well, needless to say, don''t say you''re his brother. Even if you''re a woman looking for him, I''m not interested in really knowing your past. I just want the king to love me now." This view of love is quite post-80s.


    Yu Ji looked at the uneasy little ring and me and asked, "Xiaoqiang, do you have a wife?"


    As soon as I saw her eyes, I knew what dirty idea she was playing. I quickly waved my hand and said, "no, no, you''re more superficial. I have a wife." However, I understand that she is also kind-hearted. Xiao Huan''s name is brother Xiang Yu. It is always the life of the servant girl to follow them. Seeing that Xiang Yu has made up her mind, Yu Ji is trying to find a good way out for Xiao Huan. Since Xiang Yu and I are so iron, it is natural to marry me.


    Yu Ji said, "then let our sister be a sister for her?"


    I said bitterly, "no, your sister can''t tolerate other sisters."


    Xiao Huan heard it in the clouds. She didn''t know that we had pushed her back and forth. The girl was young and not very smart. Otherwise, she couldn''t fight other people''s Yuji all her life.


    Yu Ji said discontentedly, "this is the sister''s fault. I will persuade her if I have a chance."


    I rejoiced and said, "really? Then I must find a way to bring her to education."

 V3.Chapter 84

    However, I dare not tell Xiang Yu that he is the ancestor of steamed stuffed bun and belongs to his mother''s family. If you mention this to him, it is equivalent to inviting an old accountant to visit the kiln. It''s strange not to turn against you.


    Xiang Yu "Oh" said in a voice: "still follow the old method, let the new army take 15000 people behind the front hall of our army."


    The herald answered and ran down. Xiang Yu stood outside the tent and gently rubbed his forehead with his hands. It seemed that he still had a hangover. Then he took a glass of water and rinsed his mouth. Yu Ji and Xiaohuan put their armor on him one after another. When he saw me coming out, he smiled and said, "good morning, Xiaoqiang."


    Standing at my door, the two soldiers saw that I was still wearing cloth clothes and hurried into the tent to take out my armor and put it on me. A soldier asked, "General Xiao, I don''t know what weapons you are good at. We can prepare for you."


    I was stunned and said, "whatever."


    The soldier immediately admired infinity and said, "General Xiao must be the courage of thousands of people."


    I wondered, "why do you say that?"


    "If you don''t pick weapons, you''re proficient in everything. Besides, our brother general Xiang must be no worse."


    I found that the two men had put all the iron pieces on me when I was talking - who said I was going to follow on the battlefield, I came out to make soy sauce!


    Xiang Yu looked at me and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, since you''re dressed, go with your brother."


    Yu Ji finally sorted out Xiang Yu''s golden armor and said with concern, "both brothers should be careful and take care of each other."


    I said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will take good care of myself. Brother Yu..." I took the helmet and said, "be careful --" then I carefully fastened the helmet on my head.


    Xiang Yu smiled and said to his own soldiers, "by the way, prepare a fast running and good tempered horse for General Xiao. As for weapons... Don''t give it to him." Xiang Yu hung the subway sword on his waist. From the front of the tent, Chuo picked up the tiger head chisel gold gun inserted upside down on the ground, and whispered with a smile, "I really miss the overlord gun made by Tang Long for me." He flew onto his horse and shouted, "let''s go." Give an order. More than 100 people mounted the horse at the same time. The average height of these people was about 1.9 meters. They were tall and big. They all wore light gold armor. There are many kinds of weapons, some with axes, some with knives, and some with javelins on their backs. It is majestic from a distance, but when you are close, you will find that almost none of these people do not wear scars. Their exposed necks and hands are full of potholes. Many faces have been seriously disfigured, and some wounds are deep with bones. At first glance, they look like evil spirits. Don''t talk about fighting with them. They have nightmares when the sun sets.


    I climbed onto the horse''s back and walked side by side with Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu said quietly, "these people behind us are my own soldiers. They are carefully selected. There are 180 lives in any hand. Otherwise, they are not qualified to stand in this queue. There are about 100 people to protect. You can safely rush to kill in the 10000 people army."


    I looked back. The guy closest to me grinned pleasantly at me, and the scars on his cheekbones bloomed. Almost didn''t see me fall under the horse.


    We didn''t follow the big army, but light soldier Jane walked slowly along a path. I said carefully, "brother Yu, where are we going? Are you going to make a surprise attack behind the enemy?"


    Xiang Yu said, "with you, I won''t play in person today. I''ll mainly let you see how we fight."


    I found that we were getting higher and higher. Soon we came to a huge rock. Below us was the endless grassland. From this perspective, we could see the full picture of the battlefield. At our feet, Xiang Yu''s army had assembled, and there were less than 2000 infantry in front. They were wearing unprotected Ge Shan and carrying simple short weapons on both sides, Armed with different equipment, various arms raided the array, and there were a small number of chariots. These men and horses were probably various vassal armies. The most prominent position of the Chinese army was the dark and iron cavalry brigade. Hundreds of banners were fluttering, with the word "Chu" written on them. This should be Xiang Yu''s direct army. I saw one of them, a general in black armor, carrying a wheel like sledgehammer, He was gnashing his teeth there, as if he couldn''t wait. It was the black tiger. He stepped down the rhubarb horse and kept kicking and roaring with his master. It was strange that all the places around the black tiger about 200 meters were empty. He stood out in the dense army alone, like a black carbon head falling into the snow.


    I wondered, "why does the black tiger occupy so much space? He has body odor?"


    Xiang Yu smiled faintly: "you''ll know in a minute."


    At this time, we had got off the horse. I turned around on the boulder. The forward of the Chu army was right under our feet, but looking back, there were many people and cavalry for miles. We still couldn''t see the edge at a glance on the flat grassland. As soon as these people breathed, I felt that we were a little short of oxygen on the top, which was called popularity! I said with a smile, "it''s true that soldiers are not tired of fraud. It''s 15000 people. I''m afraid you''ve pulled out all the old money. Why, you want to beat Zhang Han?"


    Xiang Yu said in amazement, "this is 15000 people."


    I was shocked and wiped my sweat and said, "isn''t it right? How can I look at 200000?"


    Xiang Yu smiled contemptuously: "that''s because you''ve seen a lot of blockbusters. Don''t think there are really many people with a full screen. According to my experience, there are only 2000 people in the most grand scenes. The real thousands of troops are in front of us. If there are 200000 troops in a scuffle, there should be no grass in the whole grassland."


    I keep wiping my sweat, so it is. I suddenly remembered an idiom called "grass, trees and soldiers". Speaking of conscience, I don''t blame Fu Jian''s brother. He can treat plants and trees as adults, which only shows that he has really seen thousands of troops.


    As a modern urbanite, we may not even have the chance to meet more than 10000 people, so we may not be very sensitive to numbers - I have been shocked by the scenes in those blockbusters. Now it''s pediatrics. As Xiang Yu said, it''s estimated that there are no more than 5000 mass actors.


    We need a camera to capture the scene. There is no need to have any plot. When a ticket sells for 80, the audience has to say that I don''t care about the cost.


    I looked left and right and asked, "where is the enemy?"


    One of Xiang Yudi''s soldiers lay on the ground and listened: "here we are..."


    At this time, on the edge of our field of vision, a black line slowly moved towards us, just like the shadow suddenly covered by dark clouds rolling in the sky on a sunny day. Closer, you can see that the other party is also waving flags. The Qin army is here!


    To tell you the truth, I had great confidence in us, but the momentum of the other party was really amazing. At least the clothes of others were the same. It surged from afar, like the tide, and it was also boundless, like a God who spilled a bubble of urine to drown us... Er, this metaphor was a little disgusting, but it was really appropriate. If no one in the Chu army cared about me, I would have run away.


    It seemed that I was infected, and more than 2000 people in front of the Chu army began to make a commotion. But he was soon stopped by the iron horse behind him.


    Xiang Yu sat cross legged on the ground, picked up a small stone and threw it on the shoulder armor of the black tiger below. The black tiger looked up and said, "general..."


    Xiang Yu said, "I''ll rush up as soon as they stop. You have to do well today. My brother is watching you."


    The black tiger licked his lips and said excitedly, "thank you, general."


    I asked, "don''t you deploy?"


    Xiang Yu pulled the tunnel with a straw stick: "the deployment is over."


    Me: "


    At this time, the other party''s men and horses have gradually approached. With the distance between the two armies slowly lowering their speed, it seems that they are also adjusting their state and preparing to charge, about 100 meters away. The other Herald stood on the car and waved the flag to stop. With the sound of "boom", all the Qin troops were stationed, and the military prestige was very purged.


    This seemed to give the Chu army an order to attack. When the black tiger commander drank, the Chu cavalry around him tilted their spears and pushed the 2000 infantry in front to launch an assault, which made me very strange. I always wondered what the infantry looked like. At this time, they were forced to form a Death Squadron. Forced by the regular army, they could only shout and rush towards the Qin army, The Chu army formed again in their hands, ready for the next round of attack.


    These 2000 people were like rabbits who were forced to hurry. When there were enemies in front and supervisors behind them, they could only move forward blindly. In an instant, they had handed over with the short soldiers of the Qin army. The forwards of the Qin army were also elite cavalry. When the Long Ge was handed out, these people immediately screamed and screamed. Moreover, the Qin army had the cover of bows and arrows. These 2000 people looked at a large number of people, but they didn''t enter the enemy line in the twinkling of an eye, In less than five minutes, more than half of the dead and injured.


    The war was so fast that I didn''t wake up until now and said crazily, "this is what you call the new army?"


    Xiang Yu nodded and said, "yes, most of them are prisoners. To let them attack is to stop the enemy''s momentum, and to let them grind the enemy''s blade. In a moment, our people will be less damaged."


    I saw that less than 30% of the "new army" was left, and the war had not yet started. The two armies were blurred in flesh and blood before the battle. I couldn''t help but sit down on the ground and say, "are you... Too cruel?"


    Xiang Yu said faintly, "there are no undead people in war?"


    Yes, that''s the tone. In fact, even in my country, Xiang Yu has never taken human life seriously. He always pays attention to results. Just as he said to Ni Siyu at the beginning, "don''t come to see me if you lose the game". Someone jumped from a building in the street. He was indifferent. In order to teach Cao Xiaoxiang to drive, he could take the lives of the whole car. He could only say that he was fair to others and himself.


    Xiang Yu said, "those people who can survive this war will be incorporated into our legitimate forces. No matter who you fought for before, no one dare to despise you after you are incorporated. That is to say, with the protection of life and dignity, if you want people to give you desperately, you have to give them hope."


    I watched a soldier being stabbed in the mouth with a gun. The tip of the gun came out of the back of the head. Suddenly, his face turned white and his stomach was very uncomfortable. He always said that the war was cruel. He didn''t see it with his own eyes and took this sentence as a hymn. When you experience it yourself, it''s completely different. It''s not a stunt. It''s a living person.


    But what can I say. Shall I go up and fight? This was originally a part of history. I just happened to see it. In other words, these people should live like this. They didn''t make meat shields for Xiang Yu to win one victory after another. There will be no later dispute between Chu and Han, so history doesn''t know what it is.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiang Yu smiled and said, "just watch it as a blockbuster. You know you came more than 2000 years ago. You don''t have to treat them as real people. Anyway, as long as you drive back, they won''t exist -" Xiang Yu suddenly pinched my shoulder and pointed to the faint tunnel in the battlefield, "Look at them, Xiaoqiang, how painful they are. Even if they win this battle, they will be killed by others. But they will be completely relieved when they die. It''s not good for them to be born in a peaceful age, regardless of the rich and the poor. They can live in peace all their lives, marry a wife and have children, and have joys, sorrows and joys every day. Isn''t that good? ¡±


    I said with a green face, "it''s much more comfortable for you to say so, but will it become an excuse for you to ignore human life in the future?"


    At this time, the 2000 people had been killed almost, although they did not cause much loss to the Qin army. But their rush had disrupted the Qin army. The cavalry and chariot lost the distance they could rush up, and the black tiger saw that the time was ripe. With another long drink, the cavalry of the Chu army immediately held a long fight and urged the horses to launch an attack. At this time, the horses had no stirrups and were not suitable for cutting with swords. The biggest advantage of the cavalry was that people used horsepower to rush, and then caused huge casualties to the enemy with a large number of people. The Qin army had to passively respond to the Chu army''s attack because it was blocked by the 2000 people, Thousands of war horses stepped on the ground and suffered a great loss immediately. The original flat lineup seemed to be swept with a big broom.


    I didn''t forget to pay special attention to the black tiger. When others rushed, the original distance of 200 meters was shortened, but there was still a space of dozens of meters. I saw the black tiger take off the sledgehammer from his back and throw it on the ground. I was surprised. Suddenly I saw him waving his hand around his head, and the sledgehammer followed up from the ground. It turned out that there was an iron chain cast on the hammer body, and the other end was held by the black tiger. He swung the sledgehammer faster and faster, Then the iron chain lengthened, the hammer whined, and slowly formed a circle with a diameter of 10 meters. The black tiger shouted to urge the horse to move forward, and the sledgehammer kept waving. When he rushed to the Qin army, it was a huge meat grinder, no matter whether the other party was a man or a horse. When he met this hammer, it was like nothing, and the hammer circle spun into the enemy array like sweeping the air, The black tiger passed by headless corpses and broken guns and swords.


    I swallowed the waterway: "I''m afraid this man''s strength is not less than you - is he the black tiger who died in Pengcheng?" Xiang Yu nodded.


    I remember now that Zhang Bing once said that a deputy general named black tiger made a meteor hammer. Xiang Yu told me that it was about this time when he repatriated Xiaohuan, so Zhang Bingguang knew about the black tiger, but he didn''t know that he died in Pengcheng. I watched him pull the wind and thought: why don''t I play with a meteor hammer? Unfortunately, I can''t replace the hammer with a load of dung without the strength of my arm. It''s sure that thousands of people won''t stop


    The two sides had been fighting for only half an hour or so, and the Chu army was slowly expanding its advantages. In fact, the Qin army''s loss of the opportunity to charge was not an irreparable disadvantage. Their soldiers would not be proficient, but they just refused to fight. As soon as they were driven away by the desperate Chu army, they soon dispersed into a place. What the Chu army did later was nothing more than chasing the deserters, At the end of the battle of 30000 people, about 5000 or 6000 people were killed. It''s not like that on TV.


    Xiang Yu finally took a look at the bottom, got up lazily and said, "let''s go back."


    In the end, I don''t know how to win this battle. It seems very simple. It''s just to take people to places and let them fight by themselves. People say that Xiang Yu is a genius of war. That''s what happened on this day. I didn''t see him stay up late to think about it or take the lead, but how did he win?


    It seems that the war is not as simple and complex as we think. Except for a large number of dead people, it is just like doing ordinary things.


    There was a little danger when we went back: we walked against the wind. My hero''s cloak almost pulled me to the ground. Also, I think this armor is too heavy, but one advantage is that as long as you find the balance point when riding on a horse, your body can fall like a mobile castle. If you march at night, you can shrink in your armor and sleep.


    When we got back to the camp, we were treated like heroes, especially me - the soldiers have never seen the general who didn''t take his cloak and tied it around his waist.


    After the sun set, the soldiers who cleaned the battlefield also came back, and suddenly someone came to report. Qin commander Zhang Han''s 100000 troops attacked themselves and are now stationed 20 miles away.


    Xiang Yu said, "Hey, he''s going to fight me."


    Yu Ji took Xiang Yu''s helmet and said, "he sent a small group of troops to harass him again and again, but he didn''t succeed once. How dare he come by himself?"


    Xiang Yu said, "so he needs a victory too much. Hu Haina is already doubting that he has two hearts. The morale of the Qin army is low. Lao Zhang will only die if he doesn''t work hard. Hey, it''s not easy to fight tomorrow." Xiang Yu said in a high voice, "come on, please generals, let''s discuss in the big tent."


    I grabbed Xiang Yu and whispered, "brother Yu, are you sure?"


    Xiang Yu laughed and said, "others don''t know. Don''t you know that Zhang Han will be defeated tomorrow. Now I''m just pretending."


    I was worried and said, "be careful. The original track of history has been erased. Any accident may change the war situation. Don''t be too careless."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I really can''t think of how I can lose this battle. Ha ha." Then he went into the Chinese army tent.


    I looked at his back and whispered, "virtue, forget the pain when the scar is good."


    Yu Jiqi said, "what are you talking about, Xiaoqiang? Has the king been hurt before?"


    I sighed and said, "if you''re okay, please persuade him. Don''t be too confident in everything. And your sister-in-law -"


    Yu Ji said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You also have to make more self-criticism. Don''t always joke about your life. Think about it when things happen."


    Yu Ji held his cheek and said, "do I have it?"


    This night, Xiang Yu discussed the strategic plan with the princes like a genius. When I woke up and went to the bathroom, I saw that he had just come out of the account of the Chinese army.


    Also, I didn''t take off my clothes when I went to bed that night. I also experienced a military career that didn''t disarm at night - in fact, I was afraid of Zhang Han attacking the camp.


    In the morning, I vaguely heard that the army was gathering again and went out to have a look. Sure enough, the personal team had assembled and Xiang Yu had been riding on the rabbit. It was rare that he was particularly energetic today. He put his gun across the horse''s back and was listening to the preparations of all the people and horses. When he saw me coming out neatly, he smiled and said, "is Xiaoqiang still going today?"


    His smile made me laugh and said, "go!"


    Why, in modern times, we are also the master of being scolded as "brave and ruthless" by the police uncle. A brick in our hand has also photographed the great heads of countless heroes. How can we become a despised coward when we get to a place where there is no spicy hot? No one can fight from his mother''s stomach. Except for a pervert like Xiang Yu, who doesn''t faint when he sees his brain for the first time?


    I was about to get on the horse with one breath. On the way back, "if you want to go, wait until I take off my armor." This thing is in the way.


    Everyone was puzzled by me and stood guard for me. The two soldiers whispered, "General Xiao, what''s this habit?"


    "... may be desperate!"


    On the way, Xiang Yu said to me, "I may have to rush into battle later. Take care of yourself. Just stay where you are."


    With a scornful smile, I had already made up my mind to do as he said!

 V3.Chapter 85

    So I walk among the thousands of troops in cloth clothes. It feels like I have to work hard - although these people have never read the Three Kingdoms.


    In fact, in order to avoid their misunderstanding, I''d like to dress up as a dog headed army master with feather fans and Lun scarves, but Xiang Yu didn''t have these two things in the army, so I had to make do with wrapping up my head, but it looked more like a Palestinian terrorist meat bullet.


    On the way, I looked at the endless flow of troops and asked Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, how many people are there? Can I see the scene of 20 people fighting?"


    Xiang Yu said, "30000."


    I nodded and suddenly stood up from the horse: "30000? Isn''t the other party 100000?" After thinking about it, he said, "Oh, it''s called 100000?" I know. It''s kind to receive 350000 and claim 100000. Cao Cao claimed 700000 or 800000. I don''t know how many people he actually has.


    Xiang Yu said, "the other party does have 100000. Our detective horse will not make a false report."


    I said with a dry smile, "how many we have? I didn''t hear it just now."


    Xiang Yu said, "30000 people don''t have to be equal in fighting."


    "Then the gap is too wide. Three people can''t beat 10 people. You can''t beat them when you''re tired."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile: "fighting and fighting are not the same reason. If the strength is equal, it is certainly difficult for three people to win 10 people, but before the ten thousand army battle, as long as you lose their momentum, even if there are more people, it won''t help."


    I said sadly, "it seems I shouldn''t have come -"


    Xiang Yu said, "it''s too late for you to go now. I don''t believe you can be a deserter against the eyes of tens of thousands of people."


    I smiled proudly: "how dare you? I didn''t dare to challenge at the Wulin meeting because I had no place to run. I would have run if I could run. I''m the kind of person who has a face... Er, do you care about secular views?"


    "... you don''t really want to run?"


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother Yu, if I''m alone, I can do it for two or three days anyway, but I don''t have you. I lost your face when I ran away. It''s nothing for me to be wronged. I can''t let you lose face."


    Xiang Yu choked and said, "so I have to thank you?"


    Not far away, a spy horse came to report: the enemy general Zhang Han personally led all his men and horses to garrison five miles ahead. Xiang Yu ordered: "array forward."


    In this way, 30000 people spread out on the grassland and pushed forward slowly. The scouts kept reporting that we were getting closer and closer to the enemy. Finally, the dark cloud array that was still pressing the ground yesterday was displayed in front of us. 100000 people and horses spread all over the grassland, as if they could not be killed even if they stood there.


    But I''m a little used to it. Anyway, 15000 can''t see the edge, 100000 can''t see the edge. I don''t need to start fighting later. Didn''t Xiang Yu say that the battle has actually come to an end.


    Before the other party. A veteran general was riding on a horse, wearing a necklace helmet, a long beard and two iron swords in his hand. Xiang Yu said to me, "that man is Zhang Han."


    As a general and marshal of the last new force in the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Han actually took the lead today. It can be seen that he is determined to win this battle. Around him. Thousands of soldiers held up a large shield as high as one person and protected him in the center and next to him. It''s a heavy infantry with a long spear.


    This time, neither side took the lead in launching the attack. Under the leadership of Xiang Yu, the Chu army moved forward silently. As the distance became closer and closer, the atmosphere began to become depressed.


    Finally, less than 50 meters away from the two armies, Xiang Yu finally took the horse. Big Xiang took a few steps alone and shouted, "Zhang Han, I have advised you to surrender several times. What do you think?"


    Zhang Han''s face was gloomy and said in a high voice, "what do you mean by bringing only 30000 disabled soldiers to meet me? Do you want a mantis to be a cart?"


    Xiang Yu urged his horse to run back and forth in front of the two armies. Lang said, "it''s useless to kill more. You and I are all grass and mustard people under the violent Qin Dynasty. I only brought 30000 people. I don''t want to kill you. In addition, I''m here 30000 to 100000 to you. The 100000 old capital you left in Jiyuan is not only 150000 to me!"


    Zhang Han''s face changed slightly, and the Qin army immediately talked about it. Xiang Yu made it clear in his words that he had sent someone to sneak into Zhang Han''s base camp. In fact, from these words, Xiang Yu did have a very clever tactics. He didn''t say anything about sneaking into Zhang Han''s base camp. In front of the Qin army, he not only attacked Zhang Han''s momentum, but also expressed in words that he didn''t want to kill them, Then the Qin army still in doubt may not be willing to fight.


    Zhang Han was so angry that he pulled his horse forward and shouted to the soldiers in front of him, "get out of the way, I have something to say."


    All the soldiers said, "be careful, general!"


    Zhang Han shouted, "get out of the way! Xiang jipifu dares to stand on the land of the Qin Dynasty. What is my personal safety?"


    The soldiers each had two hot tears in their eyes and called out, "general..."


    I was bored when I watched. What? Playing sensational tactics. Look at those soldiers. Of course, there are many tears and rich body language. But one by one, it was obviously from the performance department.


    Zhang hanyue went to the front of the Qin army and turned his horse head to face the soldiers, After a pause, he said with emotion: "Soldiers, you are the protective railings of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Your steps once covered the six countries. In today''s prosperous age, it is your father and brother and you who exchange bright blood for the ground! Behind you and under your feet. It is the land of the Qin Dynasty, your relatives, watching you silently. The warriors who have fought around you are watching you!"


    Zhang Han suddenly turned his back and pointed to us. He said angrily: "their feet are also the land of Daqin. Now, I want you to rush over, cut off their heads and wash away our shame as soldiers with the enemy''s blood!" Zhang Han pulled out an iron sword, raised it high in his hand and shouted in a trembling voice, "today, I am willing to share the victory or fall with you. I will always lead you in front of you. The only wish is that you can step on my body and move forward after I die!"


    I got goose bumps. It has to be said that Zhang Han''s pre war mobilization was really moving and successful. The front Qin troops had been mobilized by him. They were boiling with blood and looked ferocious. Holding the weapons in their hands, they shouted: "kill! Kill!"


    The cries of 100000 people shocked the wind direction of the whole grassland, as if not even a single plant and tree dared to swing easily. I thought in distress: maybe I really shouldn''t come... As a senior general, I stood at my low eyebrow and eyes, and said, "I shouldn''t come, I shouldn''t come..."


    At this time, Xiang Yu has returned to his team. He''s right next to me. Holding a gun and smiling at Zhang Han''s speech, he didn''t seem to notice the momentum of the enemy. Now he has covered the Chu army. I don''t think the Chu army''s hardware strength is enough to fight more than three times more enemies than himself. Xiang Yu himself said that if the other party really works hard, 30000 people can''t do 100000 people.


    Xiang Yu looked at Zhang Hanjun, who was already mobilizing the attack formation, suddenly patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, you can also say something to us."


    I said in amazement, "what do you say?"


    "Like the last time ''we never want to start a war, but we never fear war'', don''t you know how to say? Our army needs momentum."


    I was suddenly crazy. Last time it was a group fight, this time it was a war. Can it be the same? Besides, what should I say? The fierce gimmicks were finished by the old boy Zhang Han. I hurried to think about the hot-blooded lines in all the movies I''ve seen. I can''t. It seems that there are really people who muddle through by lines in other novels at this time. The protagonist Wang Baqi was angry and read a speech, and then the people below were full of blood, The enemy who is stronger than himself is immediately put to shame - but the problem is, now the Qin army is surging, and we are quite short. Did Zhang Han also cross over?


    "We will tell the enemy by action that you can take our lives but not our freedom?" No, it''s not a Scottish uprising. Besides, Hu Hai didn''t want the right of the first night.


    "Today, who bathes blood with me? He is my brother?" This is not enough. It''s too big to do things carelessly. This line is suitable for being surrounded by woodlouse and then only a hundred brothers around.


    "Brothers, rush --" that won''t work.


    "Brothers, hold on --" that won''t work.


    "Don''t shoot... Don''t shoot, it''s me -" that won''t work.


    "Dynamic light wave, beep, beep, beep!"


    "Give me 800 Chengguan......"


    I''m worried, I''m depressed, I collect my hair one by one. At this critical moment, if I can''t say something gorgeous, what can these 30000 people do?


    At the same time, all the people close to me are waiting eagerly - waiting for me to say something gorgeous. In fact, no matter what I say, doesn''t this war still have to be fought? And they also understand that I can''t say anything better. This is also personal curiosity. Don''t people have to shout something before they die - no one sees shooting a mute.


    The result is that I look at these people. These people look at me with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, they still don''t think of a word, you say. I was still smoking at home the day before yesterday. Today I came to Qin Dynasty, just like Sai Shi, the master of others. What the fuck is this? I suddenly felt a great sense of absurdity, especially those soldiers who looked at me stared at me with straight eyebrows. Under this stunned gaze, I couldn''t help it any more. A puff came out.


    As soon as I finished laughing, I realized that the matter was serious. I didn''t remember the hot-blooded lines and let go of the last point of morale. It''s a hell to win this battle. I suddenly thought that since the history on the human axis has no track, a small thing may change history, so the battle I''m facing has no established results for a long time. The original 50000 people turned into 30000 people, not to mention, especially one more like me... Smile.


    On such a battlefield where everyone''s nerves are tense, I am so happy that the soldiers in front of me can''t help laughing. This smile spread as quickly as deadly poison gas. Laughter is untimely, but it is also the most infectious. The back doesn''t know why the people in front laugh, but they laugh together. I couldn''t help laughing. It was like someone farted when the big man spoke. As long as someone led, everyone could only laugh.


    Later, the 30 thousand of us laughed and fell back together. The Qin army opposite us. It was surging. They were stunned by the laughter. They were stunned when they saw the enemy relax and laugh recklessly, as if they had heard the most ridiculous thing. Unconsciously, the raised weapons were slowly put down and looked at each other in the sound of our laughter.


    Zhang Han was so angry that his nose was crooked and his eyes were crooked. When he found that his soldiers had laid down their arms. Knowing that things were bad, he tried to arouse their momentum again. He kept saying, "soldiers... Our feet are..." who can hear him again? Besides, no one can hear what he is saying when he is covered by laughter.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Xiang Yu suddenly put his arms around my shoulder and said low, "let your soldiers see you and perform." He didn''t say hello to anyone. He hurried his horse and rushed to the opposite side. With a horizontal gun, there was a powerful momentum of thunder. The 100 ugly guards followed silently. Xiang Yu''s gold armor broke out thousands of strong lights under the irradiation of the sun. His cloak floated in the wind and made a sound of hunting, like a God coming to earth. The rest of the 100 guards were wearing light gold armor, followed by the stars and the moon, This group is in front, and the Chu army behind can see it no matter how far away.


    Zhang Han is still at the forefront of the Qin army. Xiang Yu subconsciously drove his horse around the guard of his own soldiers. As a result, the Qin army was in chaos and his general was driven back. What "he will always lead the way" is farting. The natural army of the Qin army is distracted. He doesn''t know whether to charge head-on or defend on the spot.


    The Chu army was completely different. The generals rushed out recklessly. When their subordinates dared to ignore them, they rushed to the Qin array like crazy. Xiang Yu''s big gun took left and right stabs. One person and one horse had killed far away like inserting a sharp knife into a cream cake. His guards were very cruel and seemed to be half a beat slower than him, just protecting Xiang Yu''s oblique rear, The 100 men were separated like arrows and followed Xiang Yu deep into the enemy.


    At a loss, the front troops of the Qin army only resisted symbolically for a few times and began to break up. The 100000 strong army was wiped out before someone died


    Later, I didn''t react to the meaning of Xiang Yu''s words until the Qin army disappeared from my sight. He had judged that the enemy would collapse at one blow, so he asked me to perform. What kind of performance... My brick bag is still in the car.

 V3.Chapter 86

    Standing where I was, I didn''t affect my brave image at all. Now it''s time to take advantage of the victory and pursue. A general rushed forward and couldn''t explain anything, but my smile left a deep impression on them. What kind of feelings are they, fearless, heroic and contemptuous, and despise the enemy''s 100000 army as if there were nothing, I think it won''t be long before everyone in the world will know that there is a general in Xiang Yu''s army. His name is Xiaoqiang


    This place can''t stay any longer. I''m going to rob Xiang Yu of his limelight.


    I rode a horse and wandered slowly on the battlefield. There was an unspeakable sense of loneliness and bleakness. It was very cold at high places - in fact, I couldn''t ride a horse, or I would have rushed up early. Who doesn''t like to do the thing of beating a drowning dog?


    We set out in the morning. Xiang Yu didn''t integrate his troops and slowly return to the camp until the evening. The battle lasted for more than half a day, or the Chu army chased the Qin army for more than half a day, beheaded 8000 and seized countless military funds. Zhang Han was missing, but Xiang Yu told me that he would surrender himself soon.


    As the sun sets, Xiang Yu holds his helmet in his hand. Behind him is his close guard, the victorious returning general, the loyal guard and the vast grassland. How hot it looks.


    Xiang Yu saw me standing there alone and said with a loud smile, "why don''t you chase after me? You don''t have such a good chance to have fun when you go back." He said, suddenly close to me and whispered, "Xiaoqiang, if it weren''t for your smile, we would die a lot of people."


    I said proudly, "really, where is this? In the future, when you fight, I''ll be specially responsible for giving you a smile. Giggle for five yuan a time, smile for ten yuan. Laugh for twenty..." I suddenly shut up. Wouldn''t I become a laughing man?


    But in any case, the value of my smile is obvious to all. If I could say something that made the soldiers more excited at that time, it was nothing more than losing both sides with the Qin army, then Xiang Yu might have managed to win the enemy - because the morale of the Qin army is not as good as that of the Chu army, which has been raised, and there is another possibility that Xiang Yu lost his halberd and sank into the sand, In this way, the value of my smile is not simply to reverse a war, but also a turning point in history.


    What do you mean, smile at the city and then smile at the country. That''s me!


    I said, "in terms of Hu Hai or our younger generation, two uncles bully their nephew together. What do you call it?"


    Xiang Yu snorted and said, "unless Lao Ying is resurrected, I will seize the world. By the way, you can quickly restore the memory of Liu Bang, or I won''t win." Speaking of this, Xiang Yu smiled and could see that he had no intention to kill Liu Bang after that year. But this tone must be disputed.


    I don''t know what to say. Now the initiative is in Xiang Yu''s hands. Liu Bang must suffer if he goes on like this. No matter what Zhang Liang and Han Xin under him, they have lost their significance as a think tank. To sum up in a written sentence, Xiang Yu knew what shit they were going to shit as soon as they pouted their buttocks


    After returning at night, Xiang Yu ordered the whole army to rest and improve food. Zhang Han''s defeat meant that Xiang Yu had no natural enemies in the short term. Except that I have to deal with the half hearted princes for a while, there is no big move.


    In Xiang Yu''s big tent, I said to him, "what, brother Yu, I have to go back tomorrow."


    Xiang Yu said, "so fast? That''s not good. If you don''t live for a year and a half, you have to live for at least a month."


    I said: "it''s not a matter to stay here for a long time to steal the limelight with you. Besides, steamed stuffed bun is pregnant. I didn''t even call you here..."


    Xiang Yu said, "don''t you just call her?"


    Yuji and Xiaohuan: "what''s the phone?"


    I took out my cell phone and showed it to Xiang Yu. There''s no signal at all - I don''t know if I can get through by dialing 110.


    Xiang Yu laughed and said, "there''s no need to hurry. You can stay for another two or three days?"


    I said, "mainly, I have to take the medicine and go to see brother Ying and Ke Zi. I''m really afraid Ke Zi will be bad if he succeeds this time."


    Xiang Yu sighed, "then I won''t keep you. Take them with me when you see them. If possible, send them to me and let''s get together."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "how many years have it been from them to you?"


    Xiang Yu said, "it''s only ten years."


    "In more than ten years, brother Ying is old, and it is very possible for Ke Zi to arrive, but when he comes, do we all have to call him uncle? Also, as soon as my car starts, it will be hundreds of years. If I don''t leave God, there will be no man."


    Xiang Yu said sadly, "it seems that we can''t get together again. I really miss the girl and Lao Wu."


    Yu Ji blinked and said, "king, who are these people?"


    Xiang Yu said casually, "it''s a good friend and brother I know in another world."


    Yu Ji wondered, "another world? Where is it? Is it far from Wu Zhongyuan?"


    I just wanted to find a word to perfunctory the past, Xiang Yu stopped me and said, "Xiaoqiang, I''m not going to hide it from ah Yu."


    Yes, he has nothing to hide from Yu Ji for her head can be broken and blood can flow. I have to nod, but my heart is more confused. In this way, there will be changes in Yu Ji''s suicide, but... Even if Xiang Yu doesn''t tell Yu Ji and Liu Bang surrounds him again, will Xiang Yu watch Yu Ji die?


    Yu Ji held her cheek in her hand and looked at Xiang Yu stunned. Xiang Yu thought for a moment. It seemed that she couldn''t talk about it for the moment. She only said, "I''ll tell you slowly when I have time."


    I cried, "if you want to say it, you can''t hide it selectively. I think you can deceive Zhang Bing."


    Xiang Yu coughed awkwardly and said, "ah Yu, I''m sleeping with Xiaoqiang today. You should have a rest earlier."


    Yu Ji didn''t ask much. She smiled and made a big account. This is the legendary best woman. She won''t ask much if a man doesn''t want to say. No wonder Xiang Yu said she would never ask the question "who will you save first when your mother and I fall into the water at the same time". But then again, this question is not difficult to answer. Just one sentence is enough. The difficulty is that it is asked by the woman you love most. This is difficult. Well, you must encourage shangyuji to ask Xiang Yu if you have a chance.


    Xiao Huan also bowed her head and followed her out, muttering, "Zhang Bing? The name is so strange. But it sounds good."


    Xiang Yu looked at their distant backs and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know how to tell them."


    "... in fact, I''m kidding. Just tell your sister-in-law that Zhang Bing is my daughter-in-law."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s not this. There are many joints. I still don''t understand how to tell ah Yu."


    "Such as Cuan Xia?" I paused carefully and said, "brother Yu, in fact, I also have a great difficulty. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "what can''t be said between you and me? Your brother Yu, I''m not going to your brother Yu who is nothing. Say, what do you want?"


    "... I came this time to find brother Ying and them."


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "I went to them because I was afraid that Ke Zi really stabbed brother Ying."


    "I know that, Xiaoqiang. Just say what you want to say."


    "I stopped them because I didn''t want to see everyone kill each other, and because... Brother Ying can''t die."


    Xiang Yu is not stupid. He touched his forehead and said, "Oh, can''t die?"


    "Yes, the death of brother Ying shows that major changes have taken place on the basis of the original history. In that case, we will all be wiped out." I told him the whole story of the human world axis. Xiang Yu heard the last frown and said, "so we people must live as we are, or we will be destroyed?"


    I nodded.


    "So... Even if I want to kill Liu Bang at Hongmen banquet, I can''t kill him. Under the ridge, I''m doomed to suffer a big defeat?"


    I had to nod again.


    Xiang Yumeng stood up and walked around the room. Excited: "this is not fair, this is not fair, you know?"


    I said carefully: "in fact, it''s quite fair. Everyone lives once. You just take one more blue medicine."


    Xiang Yu was stunned and suddenly jumped up: "let''s not say anything else. I will never allow ah Yu to die again. I''ll send troops to destroy the boy Liu Bang! Isn''t obliteration just another death? What''s my fear?"


    I hurriedly advised: "brother Yu, calm down. Since you know in advance, will you let your sister-in-law commit suicide? I can''t ignore it. Besides - can you really lay a hand on Bangzi?"


    Xiang Yu sat down and squeezed the wine in his hand into a stick.


    I said sadly, "brother Yu, I really shouldn''t have come."


    Hearing what I said, Xiang Yu reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t say that, Xiaoqiang. Just let me see ah Yu again. I''m better than anything."


    I said shyly, "in this era, my sister-in-law has always been with you. I have nothing to do."


    "That''s different. You let me know that what I lost is precious. It''s more important than fighting down the country and becoming an emperor." Xiang Yu thought for a long time and finally said, "well, next time you come back, I''ll restore Liu Bangdi''s memory. I''ll send him again. I have the right to discuss what to do for ah Yu and you innocent people. Now even if I want to quit, I can''t. fortunately, there''s still some time. As long as I can keep ah Yu alive, I''m willing to lose to him."


    When Xiang Yu said this, a big stone in my heart was put down. I said with thousands of feelings: "I''m sorry for you, brother Yu. If I don''t come, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. I came to you first because I haven''t had a meal in the past three days, and second because... I miss you."


    Xiang Yu wants to hold the meeting, He stood up and patted me on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t come to me, I''ll probably live my life according to the previous procedures. In that case, you don''t have to bother. You come to me and treat me as a brother. Therefore, I got a Yu again. It''s just a little boring to repeat what I''ve done before. I should thank you for weighing the pros and cons."


    I said with a smile, "don''t care too much. We are brothers. Besides, I''ll come to you - mainly because there''s no food."


    Xiang Yu: "

 V3.Chapter 87

    I rode on my horse and said, "brother Yu, don''t tell me if you can''t make Tang Dao now. You''d better not make stirrups. It''s easy to change history."


    Xiang Yu said, "I''m half a traveller anyway. Isn''t it too cowardly not to make something out?"


    I said, "let''s make friends first. You and your sister-in-law are so loving that they haven''t added more ancestors to the steamed stuffed bun family. It''s really not good. I''ll give you the secret recipe of an Daoquan?"


    Xiang Yu: "... You''d better keep it."


    I came to the car and began to take off my clothes one by one. Xiang Yu wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Whether you can take it back or not, I don''t dare to go back. By the way, your golden armor is still with me. I''ll bring it to you next time."


    Xiang Yu scratched his head and said, "really, I found it missing a few days ago. I thought ah Yu had lost it to me."


    I took off my clothes, put the blanket around my waist, held the crotch in one hand and waved to Xiang Yu in the other hand, "brother Yu, I''ll go. I''m sorry Xiaoqiang can''t give a full gift with his armor."


    Xiang Yu smiled, jumped down from the rabbit and looked at me in a bit of a panic until I got into the car. He didn''t think of anything to say goodbye. I slowly started the car. Finally, Xiang Yu, who was farther and farther away, stood high and shook his hands slowly at me. He looked lonely. My heart was suddenly sour. Our heroes were hurt... What, I''m not a hero? Running 100000 troops with a smile is not a hero?


    It didn''t take me long to enter the time axis this time. After the beauty began in front of me, I quickly drove to the maximum speed. I summarized my experience. In fact, I had enough oil to go to the Qin Dynasty. It''s my fault that I spent a lot of time looking at the scenery on the way. This car consumes fuel when driving slowly. Fortunately, it''s economical to run in the time axis. More than 5 fuel per 100 kilometers is enough.


    After more than 9 hours of running, I finally came back. When I parked my car at the door of my house, I really felt like an afterlife, but to tell the truth, I didn''t feel very good when I came back. First of all, the air was particularly uncomfortable. Like being caught in a pot, I''m not used to being unable to see the environment and air at a glance. What''s more, although it''s early spring in our place, it''s still very cold in northern cities. You won''t be restricted by the temperature in the time axis. Now I can''t stand only putting up a blanket in key parts. I just opened the door and was about to rush home, I saw a group of people coming from behind my house. They are visiting the villa area under the leadership of a sales lady, pointing to the houses and rockeries on both sides.


    As soon as I saw this, I hurried back into the car. Although the other party didn''t find my embarrassment, it also found someone in the car. A couple found that they ran towards me like babies. They just heard that the woman said, "Hey, sir, I heard that only two houses are sold here. It seems that it''s you. We want to ask your personal experience. How about here? After all, we can''t just listen to the sales lady..." the woman said that she had come to my car and saw me sitting in the car, Pretending to be leisurely, he put a hand on the window and turned back with a red face.


    Her husband also saw me, but this one was calm. He came to my car, took a look in the car, put his back on his hands and asked, "are you..."


    I tapped on the door with my finger. He said casually, "Oh, I''m a winter swimmer." Then he also made an action of shaking the water in his ears. The man immediately opened his eyes and asked the sales lady, "can you swim in your artificial lake?"


    Sales lady: "... Er, OK."


    The man put his hand in the window and said to me, "nice to meet you. I''m also a winter swimmer."


    I just hope they leave quickly. PI smiled and said, "nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    The man looked at the artificial lake that had just thawed and at me. Said, "how about you give us a tour?"


    night. I sat on the sofa in a big quilt, with the ginger soup made by steamed stuffed buns in front of me.


    Although I didn''t perform for the man. But it also made me frozen. The man was very excited before he left and said he would buy the house. In the future, swimming in winter can be regarded as company, but the woman disagreed. She whispered to the man, "I think the man looks like a pervert. Let''s go elsewhere..."


    Hua Mulan looked at me and asked with a smile, "where are you from?" I was still naked when she opened the door for me. Thank God she didn''t tell the steamed stuffed bun.


    Wu Sangui came up to me, sniffed hard, and said nervously, "I smell the smell of the battlefield."


    Steamed stuffed bun said in a voice, "have you been fighting with someone? Where have you been these days? The phone is not in the service area, and you don''t say to call home."


    I picked up the ginger soup, sucked two mouthfuls, sneezed and said, "your husband, I face thousands of troops and horses alone. Guess what, I just laughed. The 100000 troops of the other party are shit..."


    Steamed stuffed bun stamped his foot and said, "I''m confused. Look at him. I''ll get an ice towel."


    Wu Sangui saw that the steamed stuffed bun was gone, took me and whispered, "Xiaoqiang, where have you been these days?"


    I''m not finished yet and said, "I tell you, brother Yu didn''t cover the war. At 30000 to 100000, the other party didn''t even have the strength to fight back - but he also said that it was on the premise of my help."


    Wu Sangui Leng said, "did you really see brother Xiang?"


    I gasped: "I''ll tell you about it, but don''t tell steamed stuffed bun first. I''m afraid she''s moved, and I really see brother Yu again..." when I told them about the human world axis, Wu Sangui suddenly said excitedly, "so... Can we go back?"


    Hua Mulan interrupted, "not necessarily. Even if we can go back, we still have to drink the bowl of Mengpo soup. If Xiaoqiang doesn''t find us, we won''t know that we have died once."


    Wu Sangui grabbed my hand and said excitedly, "that..." but after saying this word, there was no more following. After a long time, he said sadly, "Hey, that Xiaoqiang doesn''t have to go to me. I have nothing to miss in my life, and nothing to come back."


    Hua Mulan also said with emotion: "people who can leave a little bad name in history, in fact, which is not a hard life. If I want to live like that for another 12 years, I''m really afraid I can''t stand it."


    I said with a gloomy face, "what do you mean, I''m not welcome to visit your two families?"


    Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui looked at each other and said with a smile, "you''d better not go. If you go to us, it means we''re making trouble for you."


    At this time, steamed stuffed bun rushed over with an ice towel. "Hurry up, hurry up, get him down..."


    Don''t mention that my head becomes particularly useful when wrapped in the steamed stuffed bun''s ice towel. It suddenly occurred to me that most of these people will continue to follow their original path after they go back. Of course, emergencies will occur, but people''s character is the decisive factor. Take Xiang Yu for example, he will never change his view of enemies and friends because of one or two accidental events. In other words, he digested the impact of the emergency himself, so I came to a conclusion that he basically didn''t have to run after finishing the work of Er silly and Ying fatty.


    The next day, I took a sober head excited by ice to find he Tiandou. Liu Laoliu was also there. It seems that the two old gods can talk about turning fighting into friendship. I sat in he Tiandou''s sofa and simply said, "I didn''t go to the Qin Dynasty this time."


    He Tiandou said, "we already know. We''re talking about it."


    I stretched out my hand and said, "give me some more medicine and I''ll fix it."


    Liu Laoliu asked, "what are you going to do?"


    I said, "I thought about it. Give the medicine to Jing Ke first. Qin Shihuang is the emperor. It''s difficult for me to get close to him. Just give the medicine to Jing Ke and let him not assassinate the fat man?"


    He Tiandou smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    I said, "I went mainly to save Jing Ke. In fact, we don''t care about them. Most of the fat people will be safe, right?"


    He Tiandou shook his head and said: "As like as two peas, Jing Ke''s prickly sword is still here. This is an important prop. Of course, Jing Ke may not use it to stab Qin Shihuang with another dagger, or to use other weapons, but this is a very important variable. He will use a knife that is exactly the same as before to go to Qin, and it will be hard to say. It''s too late. "


    I heard a cold sweat: Er silly asked me why I failed to assassinate Qin on my first day. I taught him to enlarge the scale of the territory of Zhao. Take a long guy in. He won''t really take a halberd with him, will he?


    He Tiandou smiled and said, "so, whether it''s moral or responsibility, I''m afraid you must go."


    I thought, Tell Liu Laoliu: "If you want to go, you have to change the car for me. The first is this dress. Take this time for example, there are few clothes in the national museum that I can wear anywhere - if my great grandfather left us a cricket basin back in the late Qing Dynasty, it can stop us. This can''t be done. You know the laws of the Qin Dynasty are very harsh. If you pour some garbage at the door, you have to cut your hands. I''m a naked policeman The inspector won''t let me go. I didn''t see Qin Shihuang there. He castrated me directly - maybe that''s how history changes. Isn''t the eunuch who taught Qin Shihuang to draw his sword? It was me! In addition, the oil is not enough. I can''t come back when it''s full. I''ve calculated. After running through the Qin Dynasty, the oil in the oil tank is enough for me to turn to the Northern Wei Dynasty. If sister Mulan doesn''t go back, I don''t even have an acquaintance. "


    Liu Laoliu nodded hard and said, "blame me, because I have no experience before. I ignored these things. I''ll add a sealing spell to your car in a moment. In this way, as long as everything in the car will not be affected."


    I''m very happy. So I can make a big show by cheating like a time and space dealer! Think about it. Even before Qin Shihuang remembered who I was, I put a disposable lighter in front of him and asked him for a county.


    Liu Laoliu glanced at me and said, "but I have to remind you that you''d better not bring anything against the times. When something happens, it''s still your trouble."


    I said calmly, "also, the cooling off period of the car is too long. One three days on the left and one three days on the right. I don''t have to do anything if I have to do 10 tasks a year."


    Liu Lao Liu held his chin for a long time and said, "well, since you mind, I can think of a way to add a divine wind technique to cool the engine tomorrow."


    Hey, hey, I finally made a small profit. Divine wind skill sounds very powerful


    I said quietly to he Tiandou, "all right, give me the medicine."


    At this time, he Tiandou laughed and hesitated: "there''s a little problem with the medicine."


    My heart sank to the ground: "what''s the matter?"


    This time he Tiandou was very single and said, "not yet." He saw that my hand had touched the ashtray and shouted at the critical moment, "but you can take the temptation grass!"

 V3.Chapter 88

    We know that the main ingredient of blue medicine is actually tempting grass. After eating this thing, people can think of things in their previous life. But the problem is that the drug properties of tempting grass before it was not made into medicine are extremely unstable. I haven''t seen such examples. Now, he Tiandou wants me to take this thing to Qin Shihuang, That means that the fat man can think of me for a while and don''t know who I am. If Liu Xiazhi eats it, the side effect is wandering between the robber and the king''s garbage, then he is lucky. Even if he becomes the king''s garbage again, red, yellow and green Sanmao doesn''t have the courage to kill him or anything, but I have to face Qin Shihuang this time! Don''t look at a fat man crying at ordinary times, it''s really a murderer without blinking an eye!


    My hand holding the ashtray didn''t mean to put it down. I stared at he Tiandou directly. He Tiandou smiled awkwardly: "in fact, temptation grass is also very useful..."


    I slowly put down the things in my hand. He Tiandou said easily, "yes, I''m also your predecessor."


    "I quit. When will you make the medicine and come back to me? I''ll hurry up and make love with steamed stuffed buns. The doctor said that I can still be pregnant for two months..."


    He Tiandou grabbed me and begged, "you can''t leave it alone. Jing Ke may have set off now. Even if you don''t save your life for others, you can''t ignore him. He is different from Qin Shihuang. Whether he succeeds or not, he will die. If he wants to succeed, you will lose two friends."


    I looked at Liu Laoliu on one side and said, "this is your fairy? What else will you do in addition to threatening people?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "don''t you understand? As long as this move is done, you can become an immortal - aren''t you already an immortal? Besides, is it easy for us to be immortal? You''re not in front of us one by one. I see you''re not so rude when you meet rag pickers at our age." Saying this, Liu Laoliu felt wronged and searched my cigarette away from me.


    I stared at him and said, "I''ll pay attention to my tone in the future!"


    Speaking of picking up garbage, I really have to call Liu Xiazhi to ask. After all, he is the only one who has eaten temptation grass. I have to ask about it.


    After the call, a polite male voice asked politely, "Hello, who is it?"


    I said unexpectedly, "who are you?"


    The other party said, "I''m president Wang''s secretary. Who are you looking for?"


    I said, "the sample has a male secretary. It''s very formal. I''ll tell you Mr. Wang that I''m Xiaoqiang."


    Listen to the Secretary whisper to someone: "he said his name is Xiaoqiang, this phone call you..."


    I immediately shouted, "Lao Wang, answer the phone. I heard you!"


    Liu Xiazhi hurried to answer the phone and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, why don''t you call on your mobile phone? Strange numbers are usually answered by the secretary."


    I look at the phone of he Tiandou''s house in my hand. The phone of immortal''s house is so unpopular. However, Liu Xiazhi''s identity is really different now. After the fall of Lei Laosi, he was the boss of our place. It seems that he had a good time. Some time ago, he bought himself the title of private entrepreneur. Recently, I still want to make do with Democrats. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    I said, "how are you recently? It looks very moist?"


    Liu Xiazhi sighed, "I''m busy. I''m integrating my business. It''s hard to clean up the stall left by Lei Laosi - ah, by the way. Last time you brought me that man, why didn''t you tell me it was Qin Hui? That man is so boring. I didn''t know about his partnership with others until later."


    I said with a smile, "don''t be a cheap boy. If it weren''t for the old traitor, would you have today?"


    Liu Xiazhi smacked his mouth and said, "too."


    I whispered, "is it convenient to speak now? Ask you something."


    Liu Xiazhi also lowered his voice and said, "I haven''t been a big brother for many years. If I do something in the underworld, I can only say I try my best, but I can''t guarantee..."


    I smiled and said, "what do you think? I ask you, how do you feel after eating the grass I gave you?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "why do you ask this? After eating, it''s like waking up in a dream. You''re a person in the dream. After waking up, you''re another person. The things in the dream are half remembered and half blurred."


    "That means it works quickly?"


    "Well, it basically works as soon as you swallow it."


    I hurriedly said, "what''s the key now? How long will it be repeated after eating?"


    Liu Xiazhi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s about 10 minutes. It took me about this time to finish cleaning up the three boys last time."


    "What does it feel like after repetition? Don''t you know me at all?"


    Liu Xiazhi thought for a moment and said: "Let''s give you an example of dreaming. If you feel like being awakened after eating, it''s like falling asleep again. When you fall asleep, you naturally don''t know who they are. It''s like you dream that you''re a fish. At this time, I''ll become a complete king of garbage again. I can''t think of myself until I wake up slowly Or Liu Xiazhi. "


    I wiped my sweat and said, "it''s a double personality!"


    Liu Xiazhi said: "No, it will be unified gradually. For example, if you dream that you are a fish after you dream more, you may subconsciously know what your name is and where you live, and you can call out their names when you see familiar people, which is not far from unification. Then you will fully understand that this is a matter of two lives, the previous life is the previous life, and this life is this life, I no longer emphasize that I used to be a robber. Wang garbage is also me. Two lives are combined for a lifetime. This is a real me. "


    I said faintly, "then you should call Liuxia garbage now - the last question, how long does it take you to synthesize a complete you?"


    "It will take about a week to realize that there are no obstacles to recognition."


    I hung up the phone and said, "a week, even if a fat man kills me three times a day, I have to have 21 lives to be able to accompany him." This is called 21 for him¡ª¡ª


    He Tiandou said with a fake smile, "it''s not so dangerous. I know how deep your feelings are."


    I stood up and said, "then give you a day to prepare. I''ll start tomorrow."


    Liu Laoliu said, "there''s nothing to prepare. It''s best if you can walk today. Time doesn''t wait. I''ll give you the encryption and sealing of the car."


    I said crazily, "I haven''t figured out how to get close to them."


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s also good to start early. If you go one day earlier, you will have the initiative one day earlier." Then he patted me on the shoulder and went out.


    He Tiandou said, "pull out the temptation grass yourself. You also know it."


    In desperation, I had to go to he Tiandou''s lawn and lift up the turf on the surface. There are thick leaves one by one below. This is the temptation grass. I carefully pulled out two trees and thought that there were so many anyway, so I pulled up one more tree. He Tiandou said painfully: "what are you doing with so much? If you don''t eat this grass for three days, it will be useless."


    Inadvertently, I learned another unfortunate news: it turned out that I had only three days.


    Liu Laoliu hemmed and hawed and pretended to walk around in front of my car and said, "well, the sealing technology has been improved for you."


    I checked my belongings, thought about it and went home to take Jing Ke''s dagger with me. Whether it can be used or not, it was just a knife thrown in the garbage in the Qin Dynasty. It was a big trouble for me.


    At this time, the two old gods were already standing at the door of the house, smiling at me, waiting to see me go like sending off the evil star.


    As soon as I got into the car, I ran down again and shouted to Liu Laoliu, "what about the divine wind skill you promised me?"


    What''s the matter? When dealing with this immortal, you have to be more careful than selling pirated discs. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be calculated.


    Liu Laoliu quickly smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I forgot if you didn''t say it - Lao he, go and take out the divine wind skill I developed."


    take out? Has this spell been mass produced?


    He Tiandou was also confused: "what?"


    Liu Laoliu winked at him: "Oh, divine wind skill -"


    The two Tianting swindlers didn''t know how to communicate - ventriloquism should be a little fun for them. He Tiandou hurried into the house and took out a small electric fan. Liu Laoliu took it and quickly picked it up in my car. He patted the door from the outside and said, "OK, let''s go."


    I was speechless for a long time and said: "... Is this what you call divine wind skill?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile: "it burns the electricity on the battery. After you drive, open the front cover and let it blow the engine. It''s absolutely no problem!"


    ... what a friendly way to deal with it. It''s like a murderous special forces soldier seeing his comrades burn wounds with white powder - beating the red police with 286. In those years, we often turned on the fan behind the mainframe.

 V3.Chapter 89

    Liu Laoliu said, "theoretically, it''s OK, but I advise you not to take the risk. There are still times when the sealed cans are broken. Besides, the oxygen will be limited after the car is sealed. I don''t know how many people you have enough oxygen in your car and how long it will last."


    He Tiandou said, "and I think you''d better not make trouble for yourself. Although the dynasties and dynasties are parallel residents after the human world axis is down, they don''t seem to be suitable to visit each other. Your duty now is to ensure that these residents are safe at home. Who is responsible for the dispute caused by Zhang San to Li Si''s family?"


    I immediately realized: "if the human world axis is like a community, the heavenly way is the director of the Public Security Bureau, you two are the director of the police station, and I am the child police. The residents in the community are safe. After 2007, everyone will reward them for their achievements. If something goes wrong during the period, even your director will bring me to the end."


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang really understands people."


    I was depressed and said, "but now 2007 has passed. When will it start?"


    He Tiandou said: "in a short time, it''s really not good to wait until the heavenly way is completely calm. You can only wait until you die. Then you will take office as a new heavenly official, and the heavenly way will calm down automatically."


    I was speechless for a long time and asked, "what is my life expectancy? I have to calculate how old my son was the year I died."


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s not necessarily. If you cause a great disaster because of your work mistakes, you and us may be wiped out tomorrow. Now the way of heaven is chaotic. We can''t predict many things before. Everything is full of variables."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "so if I can''t think of running a long distance in an old car, I have to wait until the chief''s anger subsides or hang up directly that day?"


    Liu Laoliu said with his back: "let''s go quickly. Don''t think about how to please the top. We should take a responsible attitude towards the residents of the community. We should not only deal with the contradictions, but also settle their future life."


    I took an apple in my mouth and watched two old gods waving behind my car. I wanted to hang up and roll over. I just had this idea. I saw two old guys dodging from left to right


    I began to concentrate on driving, quickly enter the timeline, and think while driving.


    I''m not going back to Xiang Yu. The person I''m going to see this time is an emperor and a tyrant. Although he is a fat man who only knows how to play video games and do no harm to people all day, people will change. Not to mention the emperor, even if a section chief is in office and not in office, he is completely different, and - to be honest, I don''t know whether Qin Shihuang can recognize our friendship even when his medicine is stable. He was an emperor in the Qin Dynasty. What he needs is the decision to kill and the ambition to hide in the universe. That is to say, the only chip I have to find him is our friendship. In case the fat man turns over, let alone two fools can''t save him, even I have to get in. In fact, I can see it. I went back to find them. They may not have much energy to accompany me or take me as the center. They are all people with careers and are more important than me


    Another important and realistic question is how can I get close to them? When looking for Xiang Yu, there was another Liu Bang who was his ally at that time. He was not so lucky to be close to Qin Shihuang. He couldn''t use face changing gum and copying biscuits. I don''t think anyone could really defeat the king''s court under the protection of the most powerful army of the state of Qin in the seven countries by one person.


    As I racked my brains, I picked up the apple I had just bitten and ate it again. However, I found that the apple was getting more and more sour. Looking down, it took only more than 3 hours. The apple had completely changed. It was still red when it was taken to the ground. Now it has become a green look that hasn''t been cooked. It seems that Liu Laoliu''s sealing technique really works. If it had been lost before. It''s just sealed. It''s just not very dense. The new things in the car are still weakly affected.


    as time goes on. I''m getting closer to the Qin Dynasty, but I''m still at a loss. I thought it would be difficult to find Jing Ke first. First of all, he won''t go to the state of Qin alone. I don''t know where he lives. If I go to the state of Yan to find him, I have to meet Prince Edward first. It''s as complicated as meeting the first emperor of Qin. Moreover, I don''t have enough gasoline.


    Seeing that the pointer has slowly coincided with the mark he Tiandou made for me, I simply made up my mind. I didn''t leave the car until I thought of it.


    When the car stopped, it suddenly opened up in front of me. In front of me was a majestic Pavilion dark black hall. From the rearview mirror of my car, I could see the obvious palace wall surrounded. My car butt was facing two huge city wall doors. Outside the city gate, there was still a wide slate square and endless city wall. I looked left and right inexplicably, I saw two rows of fully armed Qin soldiers walking by with Long Ge. Originally, I was only less than 20 meters away from them, and there was no shelter on the empty terrain. Maybe I was used to looking straight at them. They still didn''t see me. I was ignored by them like the furnishings in front of the palace, It was not until the last young man who was walking in the last patrol team inadvertently glanced at me that the situation changed. The little young man "Oh" jumped up in the orderly team like a ghost. At the same time, the cat tilted the Long Ge at my car. The Guard commander walking in the head was about to scold him and suddenly saw me, Surprised, he pulled out his iron sword and shouted, "what?" But a little stunned, he immediately shouted, "protect the king!"


    The whole square was suddenly in an uproar. The two guards pointed the spear at me together. Some people ran to the back of the hall and sounded the tongduo. In an instant, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, thousands of Qin soldiers were killed from all directions. Their costumes were very familiar. They had seen them when they fought with Xiang Yu, but their configuration seemed higher.


    At this time, a guy with a helmet tassel and a cloak turned out of the crowd. He looked at my car and shouted, "close the city gate and don''t let the monster run away!"


    In fact, he didn''t have to shout. The city gate behind me was closing slowly, corresponding from a distance. The gates of the outer city were also closed, and the well-equipped Qin soldiers were lined up in large square formations with their faces facing out to prevent the enemy from attacking from outside. In the inner city, about 5000 people surrounded me in five minutes. I saw clearly that they were holding Qin crossbows that made the Xiongnu talk. They were too afraid to look at them. They were stretched squeaky towards my car. It is said that this thing is less powerful than a pistol


    Well, after watching it for a while, I''m relieved. I don''t have to worry about how to see Qin Shihuang. From this posture, if I guess correctly, I''ll park my car directly in the fat man''s yard - the king''s palace of Qin is in front of me.


    The guy with ears on his head - usually such officials, held up his sword and shouted to me, "where''s the monster, leave quickly!"


    I waved my hands in the car. But it may be the reflection of the glass, or it may be because the appearance of the car attracted their attention too much. The general didn''t see me. When several guard commanders asked for instructions, the general suddenly split the sword in his hand: "kill!"


    "Hum -" the ground. Thousands of crossbows and arrows shot at me face-to-face. Their eyes were full of shiny arrow clusters and blackened arrow shafts. They crackled for a while, and there was no one in front of them. I opened the wiper and continued to wave my hand


    But now the other party can''t see me. I heard a small head angrily say to the general, "general, look, the monster winks at us!"


    The general said, "this is naked contempt."


    The little head said, "I suggest that our a-ugly team charge and launch a hand-to-hand fight against the monster!"


    The general nodded approvingly and said, "I will remember your loyalty to the king. Go!"


    Then the little leader led more than a dozen people of his first ugly team to rush towards me with spears and iron swords, after a round of shooting just now. I had full confidence in the hardness of my car, so I let them stab and chop outside. I was busy with my own. I took away the small fan, tested the heat of the engine, and then tried to make a fire. The car suddenly hummed, which startled the people of the first clown team. They jumped a few steps together. They shouted, "someone, there''s another person in the monster''s belly!" I don''t know who shouted, "it''s not a man. It''s a monster!"


    Xiaotoumu fled with more than a dozen disabled soldiers, ran to the general and wiped his sweat: "general, the monster''s skin is very strong, and there is a monster in his stomach. What shall we do?"


    The general said, "it''s important to protect the king''s safety. Whoever has a way to drive away the monster, I will report to the king for a reward."


    A group of small soldiers around him immediately said, "burn the general with fire", "flood with water, this monster is invulnerable and must be afraid of water", "I heard the old man at home say that to deal with monsters, we should pour dog blood", "pour it with dung, I don''t believe it is not afraid"


    Who are the people under fat Ying? I''m trying to get out of here. I''m not afraid of others. You say they really want to throw dung on my car. Who can stand the yellow, scorched and smelly place?


    At this time, someone said, "I think the monster''s mana is really powerful. Let''s not worry about it first. I see it doesn''t seem to have the intention to stay for a long time. Why don''t we open the gate and let it go."


    The general thought for a moment and said, "well, that''s it. Come on, open the gate." He said, "we let it go not because we are afraid of it, but because it is not necessarily a auspicious beast."


    People nearby said, "yes."


    So the city gate opened slowly again. All the younger brothers of Qin Shihuang let me go. They were so eager for me to go. I was also very worried. Liu Laoliu, an old liar, didn''t work at all. The machine still couldn''t start. I looked outside while lighting a fire, and people outside stood far away and looked at me. Just let me look at you, look at me, big eyes and small eyes, The atmosphere was at an impasse.


    Finally, I had no choice but to give up and shake hands with the people outside. Captain Jiachou was brave and took a few steps to say to the general, "the monster seems to have something to say to us."


    I opened a small crack in the window and shouted, "I''m not a monster."


    The captain was surprised and said, "if you can speak human words, what are you?"


    "... I''m human. I want to see Ying... I want to see your king."


    The captain turned back and said, "general, he said he wanted to see the king."


    The general simply said, "yes!"


    I was overjoyed. As soon as I wanted to get out of the car, I heard the general categorically, fiercely and faithfully: "unless he steps on our body!"


    Mother, it''s lucky that you told the truth earlier, or I would have been taken advantage of by you. I quickly pulled the door and looked at the living terracotta warriors and horses full of holes. I was forced to say in a hurry: "I''m here to give your king the elixir of immortality --"

 V3.Chapter 90

    When I finished shouting the last sentence, the Qin army looked at each other, and the general whispered, "the elixir of immortality?"


    I was surprised and said, "didn''t your king tell you to find the elixir of immortality?" Everyone shook their heads.


    I immediately realized that the first emperor of Qin had not unified the seven countries, and it was not time for extravagance to find medicine for himself. When the seven heroes rose together, although the state of Qin was stronger, it was not finally known. It was also likely to be annexed by other countries. In that case, it would not be much interested to be a king in exile forever after taking medicine.


    The general shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    I shook the glass down a little and flattered, "as the manager on duty, you should have such an eye. Can''t you see that I am actually an immortal?"


    Someone whispered to the general, "do you want to tell the king?"


    At this time, a group of people came out of the hall, dressed up as civil servants, and said, "the king asked what''s the noise outside?"


    It happened suddenly. It was only a few minutes since I came here. In a hurry, Qin Shihuang''s guard had not reported the situation back, so Qin Shihuang sent someone to inquire.


    Those people may be of high status. The general in charge of the guard said, "how many doctors are you here? This... I don''t know whether it''s a man or a demon who said to offer the elixir of immortality to the king. We don''t dare to let him in rashly."


    Several elderly civil servants looked at me sitting in the car and couldn''t help retreating to a safe distance. They were surprised and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a demon... That''s a man demon?" Then he dragged the guard in front of him. They were all surprised and uncertain. Only one person came out of the crowd and approached me carefully. His eyes were curious. The general shouted later, "Li Keqing, be careful. This monster is invulnerable and really powerful."


    Li Keqing was about four years old and thin. His eyes were flickering. At first glance, he was a unique eloquence and adventurous doorman in the Warring States period. He stopped about 5 steps away from me and said, "who are you? What do you want to break into the Qin palace?"


    "My name is Xiao Qiang. I''m the one who sent God''s medicine to the king."


    Li Keqing looked at me carefully and said, "in that case, in order to show your sincerity, would you like to come out of that monster?"


    It''s hard for me. If I stay in the car, at least there''s a safety guarantee. Once I go out and think about the round, I can be pinched by others, but it''s not a game to stay in the car after all. I can only say, "can you promise not to hurt me?"


    Seeing that I really didn''t mean any harm, the general called out, "come out and talk. If you don''t break in, we won''t kill you."


    I weigh it again and again. As soon as I got out of the car as he said, I immediately put the brick bag on the ground and raised my hands high - when immortals are not just running long distances, I have to bet when necessary. I thought about it. Although they can''t help me even if they develop nuclear weapons on site, the problem is that they won''t be stupid enough to really study nuclear weapons, They just surround me for three days and it''s over. I''m not afraid of dying of thirst and starvation. It''s almost impossible to find fat Ying later.


    After coming out, I wisely kicked the door from the outside, and the guard shouted, "be honest!" I consciously held my head and took two steps to one side. Suddenly someone kicked the brick away and shouted, "get down!" At the same time, several guards pressed me to the ground, and I shouted, "I''m really here to deliver medicine -" all the guards: "don''t talk nonsense (today''s CCTV 6 will be on again)!"


    The guards reported, "general, he really has no weapons." Another guard said, "but there are many strange things." Then he fiddled with a lot of objects searched from me, such as mobile phones, cigarette boxes and lighters, and suddenly jumped up with a strange cry. It turned out that he accidentally lit up my mobile phone screen. As soon as the guard missed, his cell phone fell off. Fortunately, I was lying in front of his leg, hurriedly caught it and scolded, "be careful, can you afford to pay for it?"


    The general in charge signaled the guard to take away my mobile phone again and said, "we can''t return these things to you for the time being..." I shouted at the guard again: "don''t press, don''t press!"


    With a click, the unlucky child pressed the lighter again. Fortunately, he was prepared this time and took it quickly when he almost got rid of it.


    Seeing that I was harmless, Li Keqing said to the guards who held me down, "let him get up and talk." Then he asked me, "where is the elixir you said?"


    I spread out my palm and spread out the three tempting grasses that tried to protect the ground. Everyone next to me couldn''t help taking a step forward. I saw that there were three ordinary grass leaves. The color of disappointment was obvious. Even the guards didn''t bother to rob again and dispersed together.


    Li Keqing was nearest to me. When he smelled the temptation grass, he couldn''t help but sniff and wanted to get it. As soon as I withdrew my hand, I said, "this medicine is for the king. No one is qualified to touch it except the king."


    Several old guys who had been hiding behind the guard looked at each other and suddenly shouted out: "fart, what if you have poison in your hand?"


    I was stunned, so I had to learn from other people''s frugal people, smiled up to the sky and said, "if it''s poison... There''s only one way to die after I poison your king. Do you think I''ll be so stupid?" Minister Yigan said, "well, that''s reasonable."


    An old man said behind the guard, "shit, exchange your cheap life for the life of our king. You want to be beautiful!" Minister Yigan said, "well, that''s reasonable."


    I said crazily, "what do you say?"


    Li Keqing took a step forward and said firmly, "I''ll test the medicine for the king."


    I took the temptation grass in my arms and said, "no, this medicine is very precious. Take one less. What will you do if you eat your king?" In other words, I''m not going to give it to an outsider - and although temptation grass is not poisonous, I really don''t know what the person who ate it came from in his last life and what trouble it will cause me after eating it.


    Li Keqing looked back at the king''s court. The trend here had probably been broadcast to Qin Shihuang. Not long ago, a eunuch said in a shrill voice: "the king has an intention to allow Li Keqing to test the medicine. The king said that Li Keqing''s loyalty can be learned. If he does not die after the test, he will be promoted to the eldest husband, and allow you to play the admonition and expulsion order the day before yesterday to stop expelling guests from all countries."


    Li Keqing bowed to the ground and said in a high voice, "LISS, thank you."


    I suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and whispered, "what''s your name?" Liz? Remonstrance and eviction order? Isn''t this the famous Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty?


    Liz slowly got up and said to me, "now you should let me test the medicine?" Seeing that I was still hesitating, Li Si said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. You can''t see the king until you don''t let me test the medicine. No matter what kind of goal you hold, you can''t achieve it." Yigan Minister: "well, you''re right."


    I tossed three pieces of temptation grass in my hand and whispered, "aren''t you afraid that it''s really poison?"


    At this time, LISS also lowered his voice and said, "it''s really poison. There''s no way. I can''t watch you destroy my ambition in life. Only king Qin can make achievements in the world. I know there are many people who want to kill him, but I don''t know if you are one of them."


    I scratched my head and said, "this word sounds familiar. What song is it?" It seems that LISS has vision and courage. He is a typical semi speculative and semi powerful school. He points to keeping up with the fat man and goes down in history, so he won''t even care about his life.


    I looked around. The 5000 Qin troops had surrounded me. It was a feeling that you took 30000 people to fight 100000 people, but it was another feeling that a person was surrounded by 5000 people. I looked back at the city gates of the two shannei cities. The doors had been densely inserted with crossbows and arrows, There is only a van mark left in it... There seems to be no other way to avoid being shot on the wall today.


    I picked up a piece of temptation grass and shook it in front of LIS. "I tell you, this medicine..."


    LISS didn''t have the patience to listen to me. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it. Everyone looked at him eagerly. If there was anything wrong, I would be shot to the wall immediately, but I wasn''t too worried about this. I was worried about what LISS would think of after eating the tempting grass.


    I watched him eagerly with people, and I was very anxious. I didn''t know what he would do the first thing after he had two lifetimes of memory. This thing can be trusted not only after he didn''t die, but what if LISS loved to do things that hurt others and didn''t benefit himself in his last life? He could have covered his stomach and said that I was poison, or maybe he was just a fool and madman in his last life. I don''t think he could live by belly dancing in front of everyone. Fortunately, such a thing hasn''t happened yet. After eating the temptation grass for a few seconds, LISS suddenly smiled at me imperceptibly, Then he whispered something in my ear that made me like thunder: "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve heard of driving through the golden cup."


    When I was stunned, LISS added another sentence that thundered me out of Jiao and Nen:


    "Just now I said that word was from the single love song? I said, why do I feel familiar -"

 V3.Chapter 91

    In China before the 21st century, I have seen many emperors, heroes, writers and writers. I didn''t even bang. However, in the Qin Dynasty more than 2000 years ago, I met a prospective prime minister who knew Jinbei and heard the single love song. This is another thing.


    After I was stunned for a few seconds, I was surprised and asked LISS in a low voice: "where did brother Li come from?"


    Li Si naturally understood what I was talking about and said with a smile, "I remember Zhao Benshan''s sketch in the Spring Festival Gala the year I died was called planning."


    I thought and said, "Oh, that was 2007. What did brother Li do before he died?"


    "I taught junior high school history. I was in my 40s when I died. I had gastric cancer," Li said


    I shook hands with him and said, "I''m sorry for the change." I immediately jumped up again, "then how did you reincarnate in the Qin Dynasty?"


    LISS stood up and said, "how do I know? Don''t just talk about me. What''s the matter with you? I used to read crossing novels. I''ve heard of babies born in a car accident, but I haven''t seen even cars come together."


    I said, "I''m two different things. That''s what I do."


    LISS suddenly said, "from the space-time administration?"


    I was ashamed and said, "do you think I look like a civil servant?"


    Liz said with a smile, "contract worker?"


    "... almost. The work is basically the same."


    LISS stepped back and said, "what do you want to do? Take me away? You caused my crossing. If you really do that, it belongs to the police''s framing." He touched his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "LISS - so I''m still a prime minister in my life." The middle school teacher who suddenly became prime minister smiled with satisfaction.


    I hurriedly said, "I don''t have time to tell you more now. I have to see the fat man inside."


    LISS was stunned. He looked back at the Qin palace and said, "so you''ve seen Qin Shihuang before? It seems that few people know he''s fat."


    "We are brothers... Don''t tell you more. Hurry to help me. Although you haven''t become prime minister, they are their own people after all."


    LISS had a lot of questions to ask. He nodded when I said so, but suddenly he grabbed me and said, "I can help you, and you have to promise me a condition."


    I stamped my foot and said, "speak quickly!"


    LISS asked, "you should be able to go back to 2007?"


    I honestly replied, "I''ll go back to 2008. What can I do for you?" In fact, I also want to go back to 2007. At that time, the two fools were there. We were all together. But that would completely violate the original intention of heaven. Brother Tao is not stupid


    "2008? OK!" LISS suddenly said a little sadly, "after I died, I left a fifth grade daughter. Her mother is a worker and the living conditions at home are not very good. I hope you can take care of their orphaned and widowed mother''s land. Does this... Not violate the regulations of your unit?"


    As soon as I heard it, I felt very bad. I immediately promised, "no violation. I''ll give them money every month."


    LISS looked at my broken gold cup and doubted, "do you have this ability? Look, the economic conditions of driving this car are not very good?"


    I''m speechless... It''s OK to drive a broken car in modern times. I didn''t expect to be despised in the Qin Dynasty. If I want to drive that Mercedes Benz off-road, he won''t ask.


    I blushed and explained, "in fact, I''m very rich, really. Did you hear of five-star juniper wine and medicinal tea when you died? They were all my business."


    LISS looked at me and said, "Oh, so you are the headmaster of talent education?"


    Me: "..." it''s really a person''s name. The reputation of educating talents has spread to the Qin Dynasty!


    Without any doubt, LISS asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I want to see the fat man now, and I have to give him one of this medicine. You can do it."


    Liz pondered for a moment. Suddenly jumped in front of the crowd, danced and said, "Hey, don''t tell me. After taking this medicine, the waist is not sour and the legs are not painful. It''s easy to go up the fifth floor in one breath!" Is there a fifth floor in Qin Dynasty?


    People looked at the crazy liss and looked at each other. Someone whispered, "are you crazy?"


    At this time, LISS rolled his sleeve on his shoulder and walked around the circle twice with his arm. Hugging Fist: "Dear folks, when you first arrive at your treasure land, you hold a money field for those who have money, and others hold a personal field..."


    When he passed me, I whispered, "it''s a little too much. Remember that you''re taking fairy medicine, not just chicken blood."


    LISS was stunned for a moment, quickly calmed down, broke one foot into his arms, raised one hand to the sky and did a yoga movement. He said deeply, "after taking this medicine, I feel balance from inside to outside -"


    An old doctor poked his head out from behind the guard and asked, "Li Keqing, are you okay?"


    LISS said, "I''m fine. I''ve never been better."


    The old doctor said again, "what does it feel like to finish the medicine?"


    Liz: "who eats knows."


    Seeing that LISS was really all right after taking the medicine, and his eyes were shining, the eldest husband shouted: "the salary of the king of the same food, I think we should not only let Li Keqing take risks to test the medicine, but try it together."


    A group of old men stared at the medicine in my hand and were eager to try: "well, you''re right."


    Li Si stood in front of me, waved his hand and said, "don''t try. I think it''s a fairy medicine."


    I shouted, "then they have to try."


    Yigan Minister: "that''s bad!"


    Not fooled.


    In the midst of this chaos, the eunuch issued a decree: "the king has an order to present the medicine giver to the audience."


    I was about to go inside, but I ran into two coquettish eunuchs and said in a shrill voice, "you need to search before entering the hall."


    I stepped back and said, "someone has searched it." These are two middle-aged eunuchs with loose skin and sharp fingers. They want to be touched by such people. I''d rather get back in the car and get dumped with shit.


    One of the eunuchs giggled and said, "we can trust that men are clumsy at work. However, if you still hide any sharp weapons?"


    I shook my goose bumps and said, "it''s really gone. My last sharp weapon can only hurt women."


    The eunuch suddenly covered his face with his hands and said shyly, "you are so bad."


    Shit, I can''t hurt you again!


    At this time, someone shouted: "the king''s decree, the medicine giver can avoid body search and go to the temple quickly."


    I hurried around the two eunuchs and walked inside quickly. The fat man''s office is very wide, at least as high as the badminton hall. Standing here, I can''t see the appearance of the people opposite. On both sides, there are 12 copper pillars like rafters. The whole hall is magnificent and rough, and the people standing in the hall are as humble as paper paste. I looked left and right as I walked. Liz would not be careless at all and whispered, "bow your head!"


    I kept walking with my head down and looked at the ankles of countless people before I came to the throne. LISS gave me another hand. I stood beside him and stopped for a while. The eunuch asked angrily, "Li Keqing. The king asked you how you feel after taking this medicine?"


    LISS hurried forward and said respectfully, "I only feel refreshed and as light as a swallow." Finally, he added an exclamation "ah -"


    I couldn''t help but burst out. LISS stretched out a hand behind me and shook it at me, indicating that I was serious. In fact, his move was very not serious, but as a modern man, he had a lot of courage, and he wouldn''t dare to be scared to death before.


    It was silent again for a while, and the eunuch said, "Your Majesty''s order. Show me the medicine." A figure came up to me with a plate and waited for me to put the medicine on it.


    At this moment, I was afraid of complications. I raised my head regardless of anything and said, "I have to personally present this medicine to the king..." above, fat Ying sat in the middle with an expressionless face. He looked very dignified by the dark atmosphere in the hall. When he saw me raise my head, his mouth moved. The eunuch beside him snapped, "bold!"


    What I was most worried about happened. Dog day to win fat man is really the front and back of people. How kind he was when I was there. Once he became king of Qin again, he immediately became a big tail wolf. He didn''t even bother to tell me himself.


    I was afraid that the fat man would shoot me on the wall again and hurriedly said, "King Mingjian, this medicine will lose its drug effect as soon as it leaves my hand. Xiaoqiang''s boxing heart can be shown." Then I thought of two flattering sutras temporarily and said loudly, "Your Majesty the first emperor has been civilized by ordinary people and has unified the Jianghu for thousands of years..."


    These words were half understood, but they caught the fat man''s comfort. He scratched his head and said in person: "who is the first emperor?"


    Hearing this tone, I was almost so kind that I wanted to shed tears. I said positively, "your majesty will certainly cover the three emperors and five emperors in the future. You should be collectively called the emperor. Because you are the first, you should be called the first emperor."


    As soon as the next minister heard my words, he immediately had a hunch that I would be prosperous in the future and worked hard to answer: "well, that''s reasonable!"


    Qin Shihuang was very happy and said with a smile, "the society (said) is very good. Come on, you come up."


    Li Si and I made a victory gesture to each other, and took an arrow to the rostrum... Er, in front of the throne, we pestled a piece of temptation grass in front of Qin Shihuang and said, "please, king!"


    Seeing that I was so positive, Qin Shihuang hesitated. He looked at LISS below first, Muttered: "this joy (Medicine)..." before he finished, he smelled the faint aroma emitted by the temptation grass. The word temptation grass was originally based on this aroma. It had the effect of temptation and confusion. The fat man couldn''t help but take a piece of it and put it into his mouth


    I was so determined that I couldn''t help but relax, put an arm on Qin Shihuang''s table and asked with a smile, "brother Ying, do you remember me?"


    The people below couldn''t hear what I was saying, but the eunuch around Qin Shihuang heard it clearly. Before the fat man could speak, he said bluntly: "how brave, get down!"


    Qin Shihuang also slapped the table and shouted, "Ha Qi (down)!"


    The eunuch shouted at me, "do you hear me, go down!"


    Qin Shihuang turned his head and stared at him: "hungry (I) society (said) dripping silk greasy (it''s you)!"

 V3.Chapter 92

    The eunuch beside him was scolded by the fat man. He was a little stunned and hesitated: "King... Are you talking about me?" It seems that this guy is a close attendant of a fat man. You know, the emperor can''t avoid eunuchs around him. Their identity is often between the emperor''s slaves, friends and even relatives. Therefore, although eunuchs have been strictly prohibited from interfering in politics in every dynasty and generation since ancient times, no Emperor can really get rid of the influence of eunuchs. The eunuchs were scolded by Qin Shihuang, Some can''t believe their ears.


    Qin Shihuang did not look at him. He waved impatiently. I said, "say you, go down!"


    The eunuch walked down bitterly and looked at Qin Shihuang wrongfully.


    Although the eunuch went down, it''s still inconvenient to speak now. In full view of the public, I can''t call the fat man "brother Ying"? So I looked at the fat man. The fat man looked at me. It was very embarrassing. I whispered, "brother Ying, clear the scene."


    The fat man Ying suddenly realized that he was sitting in front of the ministers and said, "you are all angry (go)."


    The ministers looked at each other suspiciously. Several old friends standing in the front said tentatively, "Your Majesty, isn''t this good?"


    I hurriedly stood five steps away from fat Ying and opened my hands to show my innocence. I saw that they suspected that I had kidnapped their boss. If this misunderstanding was not solved, I could not escape the fate of being shot on the wall


    Qin Shihuang faced his ministers and said, "I''m so hungry. I want to discuss the problem of becoming immortal with Xiaoqiang. You take it out (go)."


    The ministers suddenly: the king really realized after taking the magic medicine. Don''t want others to share his immortality.


    I added fuel and vinegar and said, "why don''t you go out? Do you want to be immortal like the king?"


    The ministers shrunk their necks and hurried out one by one to be on an equal footing with the leaders. This has been a big taboo in officialdom since ancient times. Stay and listen to whether the secret can really be immortal. I''m afraid that after listening, the name will be engraved in stone


    I looked at Liz walking out with the crowd and said, "Liz, you stay."


    LISS still has the thinking of modern people. He agreed and stood aside happily. The minister saw that he was suddenly favored because he tried the medicine for the king. Now I can follow the king forever. I can''t help but look at him with envy and envy. I''m afraid it has laid a solid foundation for him to speak when such a big prime minister is cracked by a car.


    When everyone else left, Qin Shihuang couldn''t help standing up from his throne and reaching out to me with trembling hands. The first sentence was:


    "Did you sprinkle (what) food and touch oil (no)


    I was speechless for a long time, threw the car key to liss and said, "go to my car and bring everything you can eat. By the way, I''ll ask the guards to take back my mobile phone and everything."


    I looked at Qin Shihuang steadily. "Brother Ying, you''ve lost weight," he said bitterly


    The fat man waved his hand and said sadly, "if you can''t eat well, if you can''t sleep well, can you not be old (thin) - why do you advise me to come and return?"


    For a moment, I didn''t know where to start, so I had to smile and say, "I miss you."


    Then Liz came in with a lot of things. Qin Shihuang grabbed it, put it on the steps, first picked up a green apple, chewed a few mouthfuls, unscrewed a bottle of fresh orange and drank it. While eating, he sighed: "depressed pinch, hungry, such a big emperor wants to eat a bowl of xihongsi (persimmon) egg noodles with oil (no)." There were no tomatoes in the Qin Dynasty.


    LISS said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you haven''t unified the six countries yet. You''re not an emperor yet."


    Qin Shihuang looked at him and asked me, "why did he return to the fourth?"


    I said, "Oh, Prime Minister Li Cheng was also a man of our time in his last life. He remembered it after taking medicine."


    Qin Shihuang waved to Li Si, who was bowing his hand and said, "when you touch (no) people''s silk, you can wrap it (don''t) politely. You''ll be the prime minister when you''re hungry. The doctor will be in front of you first."


    I looked at the fruit drink that had been swept away by Qin Shihuang and said, "brother Ying, save some for later. Let''s get down to business first."


    Qin Shihuang said while eating, "do you know the society?"


    I said, "this time I came to see you and to stop Ke Zi from assassinating you."


    Qin Shihuang immediately threw down the things in his hand, patted his legs and said, "yes, and this hanging skin (fool) pinch! He had to kill hungry drops with silk (yes)."


    My heart is half down again. I''ve been worried that Jing Ke has come. In that case, if Ying pangzi is still alive, it means that Jing Ke is dead. I don''t want to see such a situation.


    I asked, "when did he stab you before?"


    Fat Ying thought and said, "last time I dropped it in one or two days."


    I took out the last piece of temptation grass and said, "this medicine has only a shelf life of 3 days. If he doesn''t come within 3 days, things will be difficult to do..."


    The fat man said indifferently, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid to sprinkle (what) silk (time). He''s unkind to hunger. Hunger can''t be unjust to him - hunger can''t kill him anymore?"


    I clapped my legs and said, "yes, you are the emperor now!"


    An emperor will certainly not be stabbed by a second-rate Kung Fu Killer when he is on guard. Even if Er silly arrives three days later, as long as he is caught at that time, everything is within the controllable range. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back and get the medicine again.


    When it comes to the emperor, fat Ying said with a smile: "yes, your baby is still hungry. King Qi and King Wei pinch. What the society says counts. If you''re hungry, you''ll announce tianha (Part 2)."


    I said with a smile, "just seal the king of Qi, not the king of Wei." I didn''t expect that the original joke became true today. The steamed stuffed bun is still king Zheng and big Sima.


    LISS suddenly looked blankly and said, "king, even if you unify the six countries, you can''t be king again. Do you want to see the world fall into a mixed war situation again... My idea is that in the future, the world will belong to my great Qin Dynasty, and we will divide the former vassal countries into small counties one by one..." he looked at me. As if startled, he asked, "who are you?"


    Qin Shihuang wondered, "what''s the matter with his silk?"


    I suddenly burst into a cold sweat: the side effects of temptation began! Just after eating temptation grass, people are the same as taking blue medicine. It is very clear in previous lives and this life, that is to say, in addition to having two lifetime memories, people''s character and thinking are still unified, just like Liu Xiazhi. He knows that he was a thief in his last life and that his identity in this life is Wang garbage. However, as soon as the medicine is over, the memory of Liu Xiazhi will be suddenly erased, leaving only the submissive King garbage. After a period of time, we can think of the previous things again. This process will continue to repeat. Although it will slowly become one, it will take a week to fully achieve the effect of blue medicine.


    I wiped my sweat and said to the fat man, "he has forgotten the memory of his last life, and so will you."


    Liz became respectful. Bend over and tell Qin Shihuang about his plan. Now he has completely become the Li Keqing. I looked at the time. It has been more than ten points since he ate temptation grass.


    Qin Shihuang waved to him and said, "retreat ha (Part 2)!"


    LISS dared not say more and hurried backward out of the hall. I''m still a little confused in my eyes.


    Qin Shihuang stared at me and said, "did you lie to me? What is it?"


    I was worried and said, "there''s no time, brother Ying. The grass I gave you just now is unstable. You''ll forget me in 10 minutes. Maybe you''ll shout that there''s an assassin."


    "What should I do?" The fat man is also a little anxious. My heart is hot. I can see that he is really afraid of losing my brother.


    I hurriedly said, "it''s all right. You''ll think of me again in a while. In this way, it will be stable for about a week."


    Qin Shihuang grabbed my cell phone, looked at it and said, "it''s bad. I don''t have much time to touch it."


    I suddenly went crazy and faced an emperor who could turn against you at any time. It''s definitely more exciting than staying with a Tibetan mastiff all the time. He''s a brother to you now. Maybe he''ll shoot you in the next second... Hey, I won''t say anything later.


    Qin Shihuang slowly put down the drink bottle in his hand and suddenly shouted, "come!"


    According to the rules of the state of Qin, soldiers a could not go to the temple without a king''s order. The two rows of guards made a loud noise and responded majestically at the door of the temple.


    I was scared. Whispered, "brother Ying. What are you doing?"


    Qin Shihuang ignored me and said calmly, "call your general ha (next)."


    I judged the situation carefully. See if the fat man doesn''t know me. If he wants someone to shoot me, he''s still trying to deal with it. It was not until he picked up his cell phone and looked at me that I was a little relieved.


    After a while, the general who led the people around me walked into the hall alone and knelt on one knee without squinting and said, "see the king at the end of general Meng Yi!"


    I almost jumped up: does the fat man really have a "dream legacy" general?


    The fat man didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked Meng Yi, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!" Meng Yi is resolute.


    "How about starving to death?"


    I felt my head and completely fainted. What''s the matter, fat man?


    Meng Yi''s expression remained unchanged and said firmly, "it''s my greatest honor to die for the king."


    Fat Ying smiled and said, "it''s not silk that makes you really die." He suddenly pointed to me and Meng Yi and said, "you know this man ha (Part 2). After he is crooked, he will be your master. You and the 10000 imperial court guard outside are under his command. Listen to the death order!"


    Meng Yi raised his head a little blankly. Qin Shihuang repeated to him, "dead order! It''s not good for anyone to drop words except him. If you don''t dare to go east and West, his life is your life. Do you understand?"


    Of course, what he said was very clear, but Meng Yi still thought for a long time. Then he nodded solemnly. Qin Shihuang said meaningfully: "even if you send troops to kill him, you have to try your best to protect him. Can you do that?"


    Meng Yi thought: "the end will only obey the king''s orders."


    Qin Shihuang''s way: "hungry drop orders, silk (yes) let you listen to him."


    This paradox baffled general Meng Yi. After thinking about it for a long time, he bowed his head and reluctantly said: "... I will obey at the end."


    Qin Shihuang helped Meng Yi up, put his hands on his shoulders and said earnestly, "hungry can give you all your life. You can''t protect hungry brother..." the fat man didn''t say anything behind, but it was more effective than killing the nine nationalities. Meng Yi nodded firmly, and Qin Shihuang stressed again: "remember, when you get out of the hall, he will be your only master. Even if you want to kill him, you must protect him."


    It''s important. Meng Yi said for the first time, "Your Majesty, can you ask why?"


    Ying pangzi''s face was gloomy. He just pinched Meng Yi''s shoulder: "touch (no) time and talk more. As long as you know that saving his life within 7 days is saving hungry life."


    After repeated emphasis. Meng Yi realized the seriousness of the matter and stopped talking about standing beside me. Qin Shihuang called several doctors to repeat his statement in a very short time. This order naturally caused a great sensation. The ministers couldn''t help looking at each other and seeing that my eyes had changed. This kind of treatment, not to mention our own country, probably appeared for the first time in Chinese history. It can be said that fat man has handed over his life to me except that he didn''t give me the Zen throne. At the moment, it''s difficult to find an armed force that can compete with the 10000 imperial court guards in Xianyang. As long as I launch a mutiny casually, earth shaking unrest will occur in the state of Qin.


    It was not until the end that I understood what fat meant. He was afraid that a mistake would become eternal hatred, so almost all the real power in his hands was temporarily handed over to me. Of course, he knew that I would never really start a rebellion. But even so, fat people still stand up for justice!


    After explaining all this, Qin Shihuang took a sip of the drink with relief, suddenly brought the bottle to himself, looked carefully for half a day and said, "Hey, it tastes strange. Sprinkle (what)


    As soon as my face changed, I hurriedly took Meng Yi and ran out: "go, your king will turn his face soon."


    Fat Ying smiled and said, "Bao (don''t) run. I''m hungry and tease you."


    I was so angry that I almost started a mutiny on the spot.


    For the rest of the time, the fat man asked someone to arrange a place for me. Before the side effects of temptation grass were eliminated, I couldn''t be too close to him, so I was arranged at LV Buwei''s house, the former Prime Minister''s residence.


    LV Buwei of this meeting has been knocked down by the fat man. Only the prime minister''s house is vacated. An old man with a small bun on his head is holding a brush. Holding a bamboo slip in his other hand, he carefully asked Qin Shihuang, "Your Majesty... What should be the name of this new residence? It seems that immortal Xiao hasn''t been officially titled yet?"


    Ying pangzi said discontentedly, "how do you touch (not) Yes, king Qi -"


    "Er..." the old man was speechless.


    The state of Qi is still a vassal state at the same level as the state of Qin. Although it''s no secret that Qin Shihuang regarded the world as a tiger, it''s still a little nondescript to openly seal other people''s land to his own Minister. I think the old man is very embarrassed. It''s estimated that he is now the head of the Ministry of work. The name of the residence should be registered, so he said: "let''s call Xiao residence for the time being."


    "Er..." the old man was speechless again.


    I looked at my watch. Qin Shihuang was about to "get sick". I looked at the fat man with a tacit understanding. I bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m leaving for the time being."


    Qin Shihuang waved and said, "let''s go."


    He and I were afraid of meeting the situation like LISS, so we made plans early. This was also a very helpless thing. I took Meng Yi just to the gate of the hall. Suddenly, I heard someone report: "the envoys of Yan state Jing Ke and Qin Wuyang asked to see the king and were waiting for orders in front of the hall."

 V3.Chapter 93

    I''m not dissatisfied with the fat man. I met him face-to-face. The old one has also been described. He has also become the king of Qi with power to the ruling and opposition. He holds 10000 guards in his hand. There may be no more powerful faction in the seven countries than me. The only fly in the ointment is the side effect of tempting grass. Now the fat man Ying in the hall is at the end of a powerful crossbow, I don''t know when he will suddenly change his face.


    But at this juncture, the damn two fools came, that is to say, if I were not here today, he would naturally go into the hall to offer pictures, then assassinate the fat man and finally die.


    If the fat man takes blue medicine, everything is easy to say. We can send people away for a long time, but not now. The fat man is about to change. I saw that he sent a signal for help to me, and his eyes are not so clear.


    The yellow gate official knelt outside the hall and waited for the will of King Qin. I finally took a look at Ying pangzi and said in a hurry: "the messenger is tired on a long journey. First arrange the post to rest. The king will see them another day."


    Seeing that it was not the order of the king of Qin, the Huangmen official hesitated for a while and still knelt there. Although I had real power, after all, I was a newcomer and no one was willing to give in to my "obscene power".


    Qin Shihuang was stunned. He waved to the yellow gate official to do it. His eyes were full of doubts. He seemed to have no idea where he was. The last command should have been issued by trying to restrain himself. He looked at the beverage bottle in his hand. Suddenly, as soon as he loosened his hand, the bottle fell to the ground of the hall, and the plastic bottle collided with the stone plate, making a dull sound, Yellow orange juice spilled all over the floor - he didn''t know what plastic was.


    Facing the curious eyes of the people, I said with a dry smile, "the king will feel temporarily uncomfortable after taking the fairy medicine. It will be fine in a few days." I didn''t even care to fight. I said and went out. Qin Shihuang doesn''t know me now, but he''s still in a daze. What are you waiting for if he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to run?


    A eunuch climbed on the ground and carefully picked up the plastic bottle. As I walked backward, I said, "it''s holy water. Take care to keep it. Don''t drink it secretly, or the king will destroy your nine families. I don''t care." The eunuch quickly and carefully held the bottle and dared not move.


    When the ministers saw me shouting and walking, they did not salute Qin Shihuang. They were arrogant and presumptuous. They looked at me with different eyes. Some were afraid, some were flattering, and some thought I manipulated their king with some magic. There is a lot of resentment and disdain in his face, which is probably the reason why Qin Shihuang handed over the guard to me. He knows that when he is awake, we are as close as brothers, and then he repeatedly orders not to hurt me, but I have undoubtedly become a political force that can not be ignored. If you want to win over me, you will naturally hate me. Whatever the reason, only with real strength can we protect ourselves.


    However, some people really believe that I am an immortal - because they have never seen a plastic bottle. People in this era live very easily. When they see things that can''t be explained, they just attribute it to the immortal.


    I was meeting Liz when I came out of the temple. Lao Li strolled leisurely at the gate of the hall with his hands on his back. When he saw me coming, he smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang is out?"


    As soon as I saw him, I knew that the temptation grass worked again. I said sadly, "do you think of me again?"


    Liz also wondered, "yes, I was thinking about what happened just now."


    I simply told him about the temptation grass and said, "just for a while. Now Brother Ying doesn''t know me."


    LISS said with emotion, "it''s really a trouble. Well, I''ll send someone to find you when he returns to normal."


    I waved my hand and said, "when he thinks of me, you forget again. Forget it. Wait a few days until you are more stable."


    I asked the guards on the square, "where are the two envoys of the state of Yan?"


    The guard knew that I had become their direct leader and quickly saluted: "they have been arranged to the post."


    I nodded, got on the bus and just wanted to start, Meng Yi suddenly lay on my glass and said nervously, "Xiao Xian... Wang..."


    I know he doesn''t know what to call me. According to a general understanding, I am a person who approaches the king by cheating. Such people can generally be called "immortals". But I, a liar, have the official title of king Qi, but this title now sounds a little awkward and terrible. Because Qin Shihuang is now a vassal king. It''s like that there can only be one emperor, but suddenly one day the great emperor canonized a second emperor. What should you call it? It''s not like comrades. Anyone can call it Comrade Zhang, Comrade Wang, Emperor Zhang and Emperor Wang. It''s not like words.


    I will have time to take a good look at Meng Yi. He is a young general, about my age, with ordinary appearance and a big nose, but he is tall, heroic, brave and loyal. Under his command, Qin guobing more than 2000 years ago could see a giant burning gasoline without flinching back, which is commendable.


    Now he''s looking at me, too, looking a little embarrassed.


    I said kindly, "just call me Qiang..." I stopped halfway and asked him to call me Qiangzi or Xiaoqiang. It seems unrealistic. How dare soldiers under this system call Shangguan taboo? It''s a little difficult for him to walk in an approachable style, but he obviously doesn''t want to call me king Xiao. In his heart, fat Ying is his only king. I casually said, "just call me President Xiao."


    Meng Yi puzzled, "headmaster?"


    "Oh, that''s also a title."


    Meng Yi took a careful look at my driveway: "principal Xiao, I''ve asked someone to prepare the best horse for you. We''ll go back to the prime minister''s country now... Er, Xiao residence."


    When I tried to start the car, it gasped for a while and caught fire! It seems that Liu Laoliu''s "divine wind skill" is not good for nothing.


    This greatly startled Meng Yi and his soldiers, but because of his duty, Meng Yi was still close to the glass although he was afraid. I comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll sit here and go with you." It''s not the same thing to park the car in someone''s fat yard. Besides, it''s easy to arouse his curiosity and cause complications.


    Meng Yi gave me a worried look and said, "is your mount safe?"


    I drove around the square for a few times, indicating that they were obedient. The soldiers stared one by one and whispered. I parked my car next to Meng Yi and said to him, "come up, too. It''s more comfortable than riding."


    Meng Yi shook his head like a rattle, and then suddenly said, "although this thing looks fierce, it''s like a horse. Take an awl and go."


    ... it''s true that there are no emperors or generals. This is exactly what Qin Shihuang said when he first saw me driving.


    Meng Yi slowly gets used to the strange things around me and loudly preaches, "the destination is Xiao residence. The ten team opens the way in front, and others follow me to protect President Xiao."


    Therefore, these 10000 people protected me from sending troops to Xiao residence. Is there a more powerful guard of honor than me in history? I don''t know. Anyway, it is estimated that 10000 people opening the way for a golden cup is unique


    After waiting for my Xiao residence, there are countless underground people cleaning the shops. After LV Buwei was settled, it was empty for a period of time, but after all, it was a milli house belonging to one and two. It was still a vast building with strict weather. There was no particularly exquisite garden design in the meeting of the state of Qin. The former Prime Minister''s house was not like the small bridge and flowing water as imagined. However, it was just high houses and broad tiles. The state of Qin was located in a remote place at that time. It had always been regarded as a barbarian in the seven countries, which was probably the initial driving force for the successive kings of Qin to strive for strength.


    When you''re settled. At my command, I began to arrange a large banquet. When I came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, I drove for more than ten hours. I ate a raw apple in the morning. As a result, I was greatly disappointed when I put things on the table. In addition to the complicated and beautiful containers for these things, they were monotonous meat, roasted and boiled. There are also several pots of broth. The color is not good-looking and black. In my current identity and look at this pomp, I should eat no less than Qin Shihuang. That is to say, as the king of a country, Qin Shihuang eats these things every day. No wonder he complains to me as soon as he meets. In modern times, it''s more comfortable to spend 50 yuan on food.


    I ate a few pieces of meat to fill my stomach. I asked Meng Yi, "can you find the post where the ambassador of the state of Yan stayed?"


    "Yes, what does principal Xiao ask?"


    "I''m going to visit them." There''s something in my heart. According to the original plan, I hope Er silly will come back in a week. It''s easy to say that Qin Shihuang''s memory will be stable. But now that he has come, this last piece of temptation grass can''t be blind. It''s actually because of this.


    Meng Yi listened to me and disdained to say, "naturally, there is a special person in charge of receiving the messengers. Besides, it''s a little high on them to see them in person as you."


    I don''t know my identity. I see that Meng Yi doesn''t want me to interfere in the internal affairs of their state of Qin. After all, Jing Ke''s identity is very sensitive. I hooked up with foreign envoys when I first came here, which can''t help but arouse Meng Yi''s vigilance.


    I glanced at Meng Yi and said in my heart that the film should be true. Your boy didn''t hook up with the princess of that country. I really didn''t expect that there was Meng Yi in the state of Qin. I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between Meng Tian and you?" There seems to be such a person in the history class at school, fighting against the Huns.


    Meng Yi said uneasily, "that''s my brother."


    I was surprised and said, "that''s your brother?"


    "Exactly."


    I scratched my head. My history is really bad. It seems that Meng Yi really has a person. If his brother Meng Tian, he will not be easy in the future. The problem is that the man sent by Ying pangzi to me is not very easy. In addition to obeying and protecting my safety, he is not willing to listen to me. The only person who wants to find a discussion is LISS. I suddenly thought, Li Si was still teaching history in his last life, and he had been in the state of Qin for many years. I told Meng Yi, "you sent someone to take Li Si and Li Keqing to me. I just came here and have a lot of things to ask him for advice."


    Meng Yi was very happy when he got back. He immediately sent someone to go. I said, "also, your 10000 people should be divided into several shifts. Just leave a thousand children and eight hundred places. What''s the meaning of surrounding Xiao residence on the third floor and the third floor?"


    Meng Yi is even more willing. By saying so, I mean that I have no intention of launching a coup. However, for insurance, he still sent several patrols outside Xiao residence to protect me like an old Nazi who was chased by Jews.


    After a while, LISS came. He bowed his head and followed a guard respectfully without raising his eyes. 80% of the medicine passed again. When he came to my house, LISS paid a big tribute. I helped him up and said, "you''re welcome, what?"


    LISS dropped his hand and said, "the king has an order. When you see the king, you see the king. Congratulations to President Xiao (this title should be told by the guard). From ancient times to now, there has never been a person on the right of the President..."


    I''m depressed. Once I changed, LISS was a full politician. I waved impatiently and said, "go down first and come in to see me when you remember."


    LISS retreated in fear. When I had just drunk a glass of water, he ran in with a smile. I didn''t say much. I asked, "did you eat? I didn''t give you a hot spot."


    Liz waved his hand and said, "no trouble. Just now the king asked why there are so few guards today. He completely forgot about you."


    I said, "you just had the same virtue."


    LISS said with a wry smile, "it''s really troublesome. What''s the matter with me?"


    I said: "You''ve eaten the temptation grass, and now you''re half a passer-by. I won''t hide anything from you. Brother Ying knows me because he stayed with me for a year. As for why he came back to be Qin Shihuang, our time is limited. I''ll tell you later. I''m looking for you to tell you another thing. Just like him, Jing Ke has been playing with me for a year. The three of us are basically in love Siblings... "


    Although he was still awake, LISS couldn''t help shouting: "Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke are brothers and sisters?"


    "... I''ll tell you slowly after I said it. I came to you to discuss how to prevent Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin from succeeding. Listen to what I said earlier as background information."


    Liz stretched his neck and said, "it''s too chaotic!"


    I sighed, "there''s no way. Who wants someone to deliberately make trouble?"


    Li Sili thought rationally. After all, he was also a person who had read countless crossing novels. He immediately concluded: "in other words, history was developing well, but Qin Shihuang and Jing Ke were suddenly extracted to you, and then you turned them into enemies and friends. Now, history has returned to normal. What you have to do now is to remind them of the extracted memory?"


    I nodded hard, "you are so talented!"


    "But what good are you doing?"


    "At a young age, in order not to let them kill each other, at a large age, in order not to violate history."


    Liz was surprised and said, "don''t go against history? Do you mean we can''t even change history? What''s the point of our crossing?"


    I sweated and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong with not going against history? After all, except that the last knife was miserable, you are still a prime minister. Who will cry with when you cross Zhao Gao?"


    Liston said: "We''ll talk about this later. As you said, no matter from what angle, Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin can''t succeed. Let''s talk about it first. I think we have to make a good total with Qin Shihuang if we want to do it. It shouldn''t be difficult to give Jing Ke the temptation grass with his support. When they remember each other, it''s basically 90 percent."

 V3.Chapter 94

    Li Si said: "I''ll calculate. It takes about ten minutes to wake up from memory to repetition every time. As long as you start talking when you''re just awake, and then squeeze the time to exit, it''s just a few more times, or you can make things clear."


    "The problem is that the king Qin hall is not like an ordinary place. It''s easy to get in and can''t get out."


    LIS pointed to the guard at the door: "take them. Why did Qin Shihuang give them to you?"


    "It''s better not to use them. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding, and when brother Ying wakes up, I need to inform him at any time."


    LISS patted his chest and said, "I''m suitable for this job. I''m Shangqing now. It''s very convenient to get in and out."


    I said, "that''s all I can do."


    I found Meng Yi and asked him to take 500 people into the palace with me. Meng Yi was alert and said, "what do you want to do?"


    I said bluntly, "I don''t need your help to revolt, but you have to save me when your king wants to kill me."


    Meng Yi thought for a moment and said, "this is what I should do. OK."


    I patted him on the shoulder: "it''s done. I''ll ask the king to give you the princess of that country directly."


    Meng Yi: "


    We took a small group of people and arranged LISS in the copper car Mali. I rode side by side with Meng Yi. Meng Yi knew that I was not good at riding when he saw me sitting on a horse. He couldn''t help asking, "President Xiao didn''t ride much before?"


    I said, "isn''t it? I''ll drive as much as I can."


    "Drive?"


    "Er... It''s the monster I''m sitting on."


    Meng Yi said, "by the way, what do you eat on your horse? I sent someone to put a lot of forage and meat on it, but I didn''t see it move." Meng Yi said in horror, "does it have to eat people?"


    I smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. It can drink some oil refined from stone."


    Meng Yi said reassuringly, "I said so. It looks very docile. Brave soldiers touch it and don''t shout."


    I said, "my grade is not good. I can shout at the touch, but it''s more expensive." If Jin Shaoyan''s car alarm system, he will definitely shout as soon as he touches it.


    After a while, I arrived in front of the palace of the king of Qin. In order to avoid suspicion, I didn''t go in directly. Now the people on duty for Qin Shihuang have completely changed. It''s inconvenient for me to lead the troops to break in.


    I patted the door of the carriage and said, "brother Li, it''s your turn."


    But there was no movement in the car. When I opened the door, I saw LISS with blank eyes and muttered, "why am I here?"


    "Bang", I slammed the door again. The side effect of temptation grass is really annoying!


    I haven''t waited for about ten minutes. LISS got off the bus with an apologetic face: "sorry, I really can''t help it."


    I said, "go and spy on brother Ying''s current state. If you''re awake, come and call me."


    Lestone went in through layers of information, and soon ran out. He said, "I was awake when I went in, but I''m going to die soon. Let''s wait for the next batch."


    I was stunned: "what''s next?"


    "Oh, the next time I wake up."


    I stamped my foot and said, "I know when he''s next? Besides, when he''s ready, you can''t..."


    Liz said, "he said. When he''s ready, I''ll send someone to see you."


    I had to take out a cigarette to light it. Meng Yi knew that I was more casual through such a long time of contact, so he asked, "what kind of magic is this?"


    Meng Yi and I smoked a cigarette. After waiting for a while, we saw a eunuch running out of the inner city. He panted and said, "the king ordered the king of Qi and his party to see him quickly."


    I know that fat Ying must have given the eunuch a dead order to run, just to squeeze out more time. I hurried in. Liz cried, "am I going or not? I''m going again..."


    "Keep up!" LISS is a harmless man. Even if he used to be, he wouldn''t pose a threat to us.


    Meng Yi hesitated and ran into the inner city with 500 soldiers. This is a taboo at ordinary times, but Qin Shihuang should give an order, so no one stopped them all the way.


    Every time I ran to a place, eunuchs came to show me the way. Soon they came to a side hall with their guidance. This is no different from ordinary houses, except that there is a long row. There were no guards at the door. Qin Shihuang stood on the steps of one of the rooms and waited for me. LISS followed. Meng Yi stopped and took someone to stand guard when he saw us entering the room together.


    When Qin Shihuang saw that everyone was together, he said frankly, "that fool always comes. What should I do?"


    I said, "brother Ying, don''t worry. Prime Minister Li also said that we''d better touch our heads first. I''ll give Kezi the medicine first, and then discuss the matter when we are all present."


    Qin Shihuang said with a curl: "if you eat Yue (Medicine), you can discuss how to sprinkle (what). If you hang your skin and don''t stab, you''ll be hungry (me)."


    Yes, don''t you stop stabbing the fat man after taking the medicine? But in that case... Is it a change in history? At least one very important historical event is missing.


    LISS already knew that there was a relationship between the three of us, and said, "Your Majesty, that''s not what you said. If you didn''t have Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin as the fuse, you might not have made up your mind to destroy the six countries so soon. This matter is both an excuse and a reason for your great cause of reunification. If this matter is erased, I don''t know whether it will have an impact on you in the future." Liz really didn''t cry in vain. I didn''t expect him from a macro point of view, but in this case, must the two fools stab the fat man once?


    Qin Shihuang waved his hand indifferently: "hungry drop four (things) are hungry. You know, it''s very convenient to eliminate the crooked six countries. Don''t think about it."


    It''s called Wang Bazhi''s anger. It seems that the fat man''s meaning is very clear, that is, give the medicine to ER silly and everything will be fine. He doesn''t care whether there is the assassination of Qin or not. Anyway, the six countries are already cooked ducks in his eyes.


    LISS was stunned. Then he nodded and said, "if the six countries are broken, non soldiers are unfavorable and the war is not good. The disadvantage is to bribe Qin - well, in fact, even if they don''t bribe Qin, we can''t. the productivity of Qin is much higher than them. This is the essential difference."


    Lao Li''s occupational disease relapsed and told us about the six kingdoms theory, which was born more than a thousand years later. He also initiated Marxism for Qin Shihuang.


    I touched my chin and said, "in that case, Jing Ke doesn''t have to stab Qin - or whether he stabbed Qin or not can''t affect the future history?"


    Liz nodded.


    In fact, this is a very simple thing. Prince Yan sent Jing Ke to kill Qin Shihuang because he was ambitious to annex the six countries. Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou also said that the purpose of letting me come is to protect Qin Shihuang from being killed by Jing Ke. In this way, Tu Qiong dagger has no meaning to appear again. It has not affected the future historical development.


    Although it''s a little risky. But the risk was worth taking. Having made up my mind to erase this historical event, I relaxed my breath: "what about Qin Wuyang?"


    Qin Shihuang waved casually and said, "sprinkle (kill) sprinkle."


    This is probably another oral language that can reflect the characteristics of Qin Shihuang after "unified ha (Part 2)". If it can be unified, it will be unified. If it can''t be unified, it will be "sprinkled". It''s so simple sometimes


    The plan was decided. LISS suddenly fell ill. When he saw the king, he stood beside him and fell trembling in the tunnel: "king. You can''t be king..." I was depressed. It seems that LISS didn''t like me before taking medicine. He had to let me be the king of Qi, and he thought the three of us were discussing whether to be king or not.


    Fat Ying knows his way by car: "retreat ha (Part 2)!"


    Liz walked out backwards


    I wiped my sweat, looked at my watch and said, "brother Ying, for the sake of insurance, we''ll meet for 10 minutes at a time. Now you still have 5 minutes, which is enough to discuss a general way."


    The fat man said, "if you are hungry, ask someone to call the crooked (that) hanging skin. You can give him Yue (Medicine) and finish it."


    I said, "it''s a good idea. But what''s the reason to ask Ke Zi to come and see us?"


    Qin Shihuang thought for a moment and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll summon them tomorrow. Today I''ll teach them some rules."


    "Well, you have to perform rites before you see the emperor. That''s what you mean. How can you give him the medicine?"


    Although there is no etiquette department at this meeting, it is normal to "adjust" before meeting a monarch, which will not arouse people''s doubt. The problem is that the most critical step is more difficult. You say I am pretending to be a polite appearance master, and suddenly took out a piece of grass for him to eat?


    To my surprise, the fat man didn''t worry much this time. It seems that I have an idea for a long time. Just looked a little uncomfortable. After a while, he reluctantly felt a green apple from his arms: "cut it into pieces and put it on the head of the plate. It''s a specialty of the state of Qin..."


    This method is quite unique. The Jedi is not an idea, but the apple. It was an authentic banana apple before it was green. Let alone Jing Ke. I saw them only when I was several years old. Since it was a ceremony, the rules were nothing more than human feelings. It was natural to entertain foreign envoys with domestic specialties. It should be easy for Jing Ke to put the temptation grass on it and add its natural fragrance. It''s hard for the fat man to contribute the last apple for the two fools - I was about to reach out to pick up Ying, and the fat man grabbed it at his mouth and bit me angrily.


    I looked at my watch and said to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, you should go. Go out and walk around. You''d better stay away from here. Give me the rest. Come back to me when you think of me." I wanted to put a screen in the house to let the fat man hide behind, but for a very unstable person like him, it''s best not to do so. Otherwise, before Jing Ke recovers his memory, a fat man with an expression suddenly appears. It''s difficult for me to ensure that Er silly doesn''t start in advance.


    After Qin Shihuang left, I began to assign tasks, first asked Meng Yi to send someone to invite Jing Ke, and then found tools to do dish art - in fact, there would be no plates at all. They still popular to use square things like tripods to hold things. I cut most of the apples into pieces and put them close to the edge. From this point of view, fat man is still merciful, I''ve seen his fist sized Apple eat one and a half in two.


    When everything was arranged, someone outside the door shouted, "the messenger of the state of Yan is coming!"


    I quickly got up and came to the door. A soldier led the way. When I got close to him, a man behind him came face to face with me. This man was tall and dressed in coarse cloth. He had two eyes. One looked at you while the other was like hiding in Taiyang Cave

 V3.Chapter 95

    Looking at his familiar eyes, I really want to go up and hug him, the brother who doesn''t hesitate to block the hole for me!


    But the fool was very awe inspiring. He just nodded when he saw me, then squinted at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. Before I could speak, another man suddenly turned out from behind the fool. This man was half taller than Jing Ke, with a face full of flesh and white eyes. He knew it was a cruel character at a glance. He glanced at me, With a contemptuous tone, he said, "I have seen many monarchs of the seven countries. Why do you have so many rules in the state of Qin?"


    I was surprised and said, "are you..."


    "Qin Wuyang, a 13-year-old murderer."


    He''s here, too? The deputy who followed Jing Ke to assassinate Qin was so frightened that he peed in his pants in the hall. It didn''t look like a counsellor, but he was a little absent-minded. He also said that he killed at the age of 13. Isn''t it obvious that people should be on guard against him? Besides, there''s nothing to boast about killing at the age of 13. I''ve seen Mao films since I was 13, and I didn''t say that when I introduced myself, I added "Xiao is very strong when I saw Mao films at the age of 13".


    Now I finally know why Prince Yandan''s plan didn''t succeed. Look at the two people sent, one fool and the other heartless. The golden partner of "ah Dai meets ah Gua".


    I lost my mind and reluctantly said, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Wuyang snorted, "didn''t you say to summon the envoys of the state of Yan to express their rites? Let''s start quickly."


    It''s strange that I didn''t speak clearly. In my subconscious mind, I didn''t take Qin Wuyang as a dish at all, but people are indeed envoys of the state of Yan. What should I do? It''s easy to kill him, but in that case, er silly will turn his face on the spot.


    I had to let them in first. Qin Wuyang sat on the mat and pulled one leg. He looked like a rogue leader. Two fools were very low-key. Kneeling on the mat was very common. It was a polite sitting posture at that time. My eyes stared at me for a moment. I laughed a few times, picked up the basin with temptation grass and apples and moved to the side. Looking at Qin Wuyang''s arrogant posture, he was likely to pick it up and eat it himself. This lengtouqing made people very passive.


    Qin Wuyang said impatiently, "just say what you have. We all know the general etiquette."


    Jing Ke glanced at him. Qin Wuyang twisted a few times and sat down a little more upright.


    No, we must first support the two poles, otherwise we can''t do anything. After thinking about it, I suddenly had an idea. I covered my hand in my crotch, hung my head and said coldly, "the law of the state of Qin, you must be familiar with China''s national policies before you see the king." I can only talk nonsense. I''m afraid I''m not as good as the two of them in etiquette.


    Qin Wuyang wondered, "your national policy is off. What can we do to see the king of Qin?"


    "... this is for the long-term interests and common cooperation of our two countries."


    After all, Qin Wuyang is still an envoy. "What are the contents?" he said


    "First... Er..." I don''t know what it is - I''m not local. I had to say casually, "the first is to have fewer children and more trees if you want to be rich..."


    Qin Wuyang was stunned: "it sounds fresh."


    Isn''t it new? The total population of the seven countries at the end of the Warring States period was only tens of millions. It''s not time for family planning, and the ecology of others will be good. It''s said that many strange people and wise men are from firewood cutting. If it''s forbidden to cut down indiscriminately, I''m afraid they will destroy their cradle.


    I cleared my throat and said, "second, no urination anywhere."


    Qin Wuyang: "... Is this your basic national policy?"


    I ignored him and said, "listen to the third one. It may be useful."


    "What is it?" Qin Wuyang said helplessly.


    "Block the way, rob and kill on the spot!"


    Qin Wuyang: "


    While I was talking nonsense, Jing Ke knelt there and looked at me with fixed eyes. Of course, he didn''t care what I was talking about. He just seemed to be very interested in me, but he didn''t know why. So there was some confusion in his eyes.


    After I finished three, I didn''t know what to say. Originally, I was not the expert. I could barely pass the politics class in middle school. I scratched my ears and cheeks for a long time, and suddenly pretended to be mysterious: "you know, according to the research of our think tank in the state of Qin, I came to a conclusion that you six countries don''t know."


    "What''s that?" Qin Wuyang unconsciously assumed the duty of spy.


    "Going out by car is more environmentally friendly than walking!"


    Qin Wuyang: "


    "Also. Are there many people in your country complaining about being unable to afford a house? Leave them alone. Just can''t let everyone afford a house!"


    Qin Wuyang: "


    I saw that Qin Wuyang was on the verge of collapse and hit the railway while it was hot: "next, I''ll tell you about the fifty honors and fifty disgraces of the land of Qin..." I''m afraid the eight honors and eight disgraces can''t scare him. I scraped together a hundred.


    Sure enough, Qin Wuyang frowned and said, "can we not listen to these? Just tell us what we should pay attention to when we see King Qin tomorrow."


    I said with a straight face, "no, this is the rule. Even if you don''t listen to me, I must finish -- first, I''m proud to know 50 honors and 50 disgraces, and I''m ashamed not to know 50 honors and 50 disgraces..."


    Qin Wuyang said sadly, "isn''t this nonsense? What''s behind it?"


    "It''s proud to remember fifty honors, and it''s ashamed not to remember fifty honors and fifty disgraces..."


    Qin Wuyang was stunned.


    "The third is to be proud of serving the king..."


    Qin Wuyang said, "it''s a shame not to serve the king."


    I glanced at him and said, "no, it''s a shame to be extravagant and licentious." Don''t let him think he can guess me!


    Qin Wuyang suddenly went crazy: "who can remember this?"


    I said faintly, "see article 1 and Article 2 for this. It''s a shame not to know and remember 50 honors and 50 disgraces."


    Qin Wuyang stopped talking.


    I continued: "the fourth is to be proud of being a newcomer at 40 and ashamed of not being able to be a newcomer at 40 - as for what is a newcomer at 40, I will explain in detail to you after talking about 50 honors and 50 disgraces."


    "That..." Qin Wuyang no longer looked arrogant and domineering. He carefully stood up and said to me, "I''m sorry. I have to leave first. As for the later content, you can tell messenger Jing to convey it to me. Hey hey, we''re new here. There are still many things for me to settle down."


    I said, "don''t listen any more? The 103 love, 103 hate mentioned later is very helpful for governing your country."


    Qin Wuyang''s face changed. "I have a chance... I have a chance to listen to my opinions again. I''m leaving!" After saying that, he didn''t dare to look at me again. He looked at the door and fled.


    I asked someone to take him back to the Posthouse first and carry his hands back with a smile. I knew what this kind of person was most afraid of. You may not be afraid of you if you fight and kill him face to face, but you''re afraid of listening to a long speech, just like I used to. In case of violation of discipline in class, the teacher punished me for running 5000 meters, which was the happiest. I was afraid of listening to the headmaster''s lecture during recess. The old man was very wordy and especially stressed discipline. We were not allowed to move. Our playground was sandy land. As soon as he spoke, I kept my upper body still and planed the ground with my heels. Once the headmaster spoke for too long. I buried myself so hard that only half of my body was exposed


    I turned around and saw Jing Ke''s head tilted and still looking at me. I smiled and said, "does Jing envoy think I look familiar?"


    Jing Ke scratched his head and said, "you are like my friend who drinks dirty water."


    "... isn''t your friend dead?" I remember two fools told me that he did have a friend who drank dirty water and died. The day I wanted to give him the laundry water.


    The second fool said blankly, "I also remember dying - maybe I know someone who hasn''t died."


    Covered with black thread, I grabbed the fruit plate and handed it to him and said, "we are a specialty of the state of Qin. Try it."


    Two silly slowly shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    "This is very nourishing and thirst quenching."


    Two silly shook his head: "I''m not thirsty."


    I picked up an apple, put it into my mouth and chewed it. I joked, "aren''t you afraid of poison?"


    The second fool shook his head: "I''m not afraid. You don''t have to poison me if you want to kill me."


    ... it''s still a miscalculation. I didn''t count the fool''s stubborn nerves. He won''t eat if he doesn''t want to eat. Whether you lure or excite, the fool''s logic is always so simple.


    I said tentatively, "do you know a man named gainnie?"


    "That''s my friend." The fool naturally said that there was no mood fluctuation at all.


    "What about... Xiao Zhao?" I asked carefully.


    "Xiao Zhao..." Er silly suddenly mumbled, "who is Xiao Zhao? Why do I feel so familiar?"


    I pushed the fruit tray forward: "while eating, he always tells me about you."


    The second looked at me foolishly. Mechanically picked up an apple and put it into his mouth, but he didn''t know how to chew it. Then he hugged his head and said in distress, "who''s Xiao Zhao?"


    I heard that Liu Laoliu told me that people with intellectual defects will have a certain resistance to Meng Po Tang. I can see that Jing Ke without medicine is very different from Xiang Yu and fatty before taking medicine. He still has a hazy impression of Zhao Bailian and me. I put the temptation grass in the most obvious position, "Think about it. Maybe I''ll remember it right away - Kezi. Do you want money to buy a battery? Those little people in your semiconductor miss you too..."


    Jing Ke''s face was gray, his Adam''s Apple moved and swallowed the whole apple. He held out a hand blankly: "give me the money and I''ll buy the battery."


    I was overjoyed. I put the temptation grass in his heart. Before I could say anything, a man suddenly rushed into the door and shouted, "hang the skin!" It''s Qin Shihuang!


    When I saw him running in at this juncture, I was shocked. I quickly stood up and gestured to him, trying to say in a steady tone, "go out first, and I''ll send someone to tell you to come in later."


    The fat man did not care. He rushed to ER silly and hugged him. He shouted, "hang your skin. Your dog wants to stab and pinch hungry every day?"


    Jing Ke was hugged by others. He was shocked. He looked down at Qin Shihuang, suddenly broke away from his arms and said, "are you the king of Qin?"


    The fat man was stunned. I couldn''t hide it anymore. He shouted, "brother Ying, run, he hasn''t recovered his memory!"


    But it''s too late for the fat man to run again. After all, Jing Ke is a killer. He pulls the fat man in his arms, and the thumb of the other hand is stuck on the fat man''s neck. Then he faces me and yells, "don''t move!"


    I just raised a small tripod, quickly put it down, stepped back, put my hands around and said, "Kezi, don''t mess around, we are all our own people!"


    The fat man held his hand and danced without fear in Jingke''s ground and said, "dog drops every day, you know you''re hungry, you know you''re hungry..."


    Jing Ke was very calm. There was no emotion in his eyes when he looked at Qin Shihuang. His mouth moved and said calmly, "before I kill you - give me back the 300 yuan you owe me."

 V3.Chapter 96

    At this time, the two fools had let go of the fat man, but put their hands straight in front of him. The fat man patted him hard on his hand: "hungry, give you a hammer!"


    Two fools jumped onto the fat man''s back, stuck his neck and shouted, "pay back -"


    The fat man jumped up all over the room and shouted, "hungry and not silk (yes) hanging skin. You have to sprinkle (kill) hungry pinch when you pay back the money."


    The two men, an emperor and a killer, were like children after a long separation. I looked at my watch and waited for them to make trouble for a few minutes. Then I stopped them and said, "brother Ying, Kezi, we don''t have much time. Let''s get down to business first."


    Qin Shihuang knew he was "sick", so he quickly sat down and said, "Bao (don''t) make trouble, Bao trouble."


    I told Jing Ke in a few words about the disadvantages after eating the temptation grass and asked him to sit down. The three of us look at me and I look at you. I couldn''t help being funny. I put my mobile phone on the table and said, "brother Ying has about five minutes left. Ke Zi needs to be longer, but it won''t be long. If you see it for yourself, you''ll go to the next room and wait for me when you''re ready."


    Two silly people sweep around in front of their chest with their heads down. I ask, "Kezi, what are you looking for?"


    Two silly hands carefully touched his body and said, "I remember I was shot two holes..."


    I knew he was saying that goodbai shot him twice. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and moving. He took his hand and said, "you''re fine now. There''s no hole."


    The second fool smiled happily, then reached out to me and said, "have you brought my little man?"


    I spread my hand and said, "it''s no use bringing that thing." Still thinking about his semiconductor. Is there one here? Besides, don''t you get yourself into trouble when you get that thing? I carry the dagger Jing Ke used to assassinate the fat man last time, but now I dare not give it to him.


    Speaking of daggers. I suddenly couldn''t stop wondering what weapons he would use to assassinate Qin this time, so I asked, "Kezi, what''s going to kill brother Ying?"


    Jing Ke suddenly took off a cylinder from his back, like a kind of drawing paper, about as long as a badminton racket, then poured out a cowhide roll from the cylinder and pulled the roll head. The cowhide rolled open and revealed a bronze sword hidden at the end of the roll. This time, it must be two and a half as long as the dagger.


    I braved a cold sweat and said, "are you going to use this this time?"


    Jing Ke nodded.


    Qin Shihuang said in horror, "your baby is cruel enough. This time he took something for everyone!"


    I laughed and said, "why don''t you hit a dagger like before?"


    The second fool said, "it was a fight, but I didn''t think it was long enough, so I enlarged the Du Kang map so that I could clip in a sword."


    I was surprised and said: "... Isn''t this the way I taught you? How do you remember?"


    "I don''t know," said the second fool with a smile. "It''s just that the misty old man appears this way, as if there was a villain reminding me in his head."


    I am speechless. It seems that the fool really has some vague memories of his previous life, especially the problems he has pondered with his heart.


    I carefully took the sword and put it at the door. Both of them are unstable now. I''m afraid of accidents.


    I turned back and said, "now discuss the future. Kezi, you can stay with brother Ying in the future. Qin Wuyang..."


    Fat Ying said, "spill (kill) spill!"


    Unexpectedly, the two fools shook their heads slowly and said, "no, you can''t do this."


    I said, "you have a good relationship with him?" But looking at the dialogue and performance between two people, they don''t seem to be friends. They all look down on each other.


    The second fool said, "I don''t care if he dies, but my sword must be stabbed."


    Fat Ying immediately jumped up and shouted, "dog day, are you finished touching?"


    I asked two silly: "why?"


    The second fool bowed his head and said, "if I don''t even go to the temple, soon everyone in the world will know."


    I suddenly said, "are you afraid that people will say you have become a traitor? Well, you will go back to the post later, and then let brother Ying send someone to catch you. It will be said that your plot to stab the king has been exposed. Qin Wuyang will be killed by then. No one knows your whereabouts." I didn''t expect a fool to cherish his reputation.


    The second fool still shook his head and said, "No."


    "What else?" I can''t help wondering. I don''t believe that with their current friendship, Jing Ke really wants to kill Qin Shihuang.


    Two silly rubbed the corners of his clothes and said, "Prince Edward is not thin to me. I can''t afford to do this to him..."


    Qin Shihuang angrily said, "crooked TASI (yes) wants you to pinch him desperately."


    I said, "yes, Kezi, he was Gu en Shihui, in order to let you die. Don''t you even understand this?"


    The second fool murmured, "I know who is really good to me, but... I have promised him..."


    Fat Ying jumped in front of Jing Ke, shook his shoulder and said, "then you sprinkle (kill) your hunger (go)!"


    Two silly bodies swayed left and right in the fat man''s claws. It''s hard to resist. A poor elephant.


    I quickly opened them and asked Jing Ke, "what do you want to do? You don''t really want to kill brother Ying, do you?"


    Two silly shook his head: "No."


    Qin Shihuang sat aside, rubbed his head with his hand and said, "Oh, I''m so angry and hungry -" I looked at him and said, "brother Ying, are you dying? Go to the house and have a rest."


    The fat man looked at his cell phone and said, "there are still two minutes left." Then he pointed to Jing Ke and scolded, "you hang your skin and make hungry gas drops sick. You can''t live."


    Two fools bowed their heads and said nothing, but they still seemed to have no intention of repentance. Fools are very stubborn, I held his shoulder and said: "Kezi, do you think it''s ok? Tomorrow you and Qin Wuyang will go to the palace as usual, and then the three of us will perform a play together. You pretend to stab brother Ying, and then you will be in line with your last experience. You will be injured first. Finally we will kill you - of course, it''s all false, so your reputation as a strong man through the ages is still alive, and the crown prince can''t say anything. Do you agree?"


    The second fool didn''t speak and didn''t look up. I said, "you really care about the little favor Prince Dan gave you? Besides, you''ve died for him once in your last life, isn''t it enough?"


    Two silly finally nodded: "OK..."


    I looked at Qin Shihuang again and said, "brother Ying, let''s complete Ke Zi once."


    Qin Shihuang stared at Jing Ke and said, "I''m hungry to help you act. That 300 yuan is silk (yes) reward."


    The second fool murmured, "Miss Li said that it''s only 30 yuan for mass actors to perform a play..."


    I smiled and said, "all right, all right, you don''t say how many mass actors this scene has been shot."


    Qin Shihuang touched his head and said, "that''s it. Wait until you get back from hunger. You can''t be hungry soon." As he walked out, he muttered, "it''s so annoying. She hungry silk (said I was a mass actor)...."


    The fat man just went out with his front feet. Jing Ke''s eyes flashed a daze and said, "where am I?" It seems that he can''t, which is a good phenomenon. It shows that the drug properties of him and fat man have been kept in sync.


    Sure enough, he soon didn''t know me and asked me, "isn''t it Xuli? Where did you just say?"


    "Er... When it comes to the fifth article of fifty honors and fifty disgraces."


    ... more than ten minutes later, the fat man sent LISS to investigate the situation. LISS was awake. He came in and winked at me first. I carefully looked at the expressionless Jing Ke. Two fools suddenly said, "all right, let him in. I''m fine."


    Qin Shihuang just entered the house. I said, "OK, now continue to discuss the details of tomorrow''s stabbing King..."


    Li Si suddenly died again. He stood stunned for a while and saw that Qin Shihuang just wanted to salute. The fat man pointed to the door: "retreat ha (next)!"


    After LISS left. I took out the dagger that Jing Ke had used before and said, "Ke Zi, your long guy can''t use it. You''d better use this insurance." When the long sword is waved, the fat man is likely to have more or less bad luck. Er silly can remember this unlucky idea. I really deserve what he Tiandou said. If I don''t come, I don''t know what''s going on.


    The two fools took the ground dagger and looked at it. They drew on the big map they brought and said, "it''s too short..."


    I grabbed the dagger and cut the map in half. Throw the other half away and say, "isn''t it solved?" Anyway, only fat people and two fools can see this picture at that time. No one knows the vice spring palace on it.


    Er silly hid the dagger in the map. When he saw it, he showed the classic fool like cunning smile: "Xiaoqiang is smart."


    I turned to fat Ying: "brother Ying, where''s your windlass sword?" Fat because he''s with us. So he didn''t wear his famous ornament in history. He ordered someone to get it soon. I saw that, good guy, it''s as long as the hook on the clothes stall. Hanging it on his waist is like riding a donkey. Of course, it''s powerful, but he never thought about how to pull it out?


    I said with a smile, "brother Ying, I didn''t say you. What''s your intention to play such a game?"


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "burn the bun."


    "Well, I''ll teach you a way. It looks both burning and easy to use - you interrupt it from the middle and then insert it. Usually no one knows. When there is danger, you can still be a knife!"


    Qin Shihuang stared at me and said, "Society (say) is four (things)!"


    In fact, there are reasons why fat people bring such a long sword. On the one hand, it is beautiful and majestic, and it is also showing national strength - it is definitely a national honor for smelting technology to build such a long weapon at this time, which can fully show that their country is technologically advanced and powerful. Just like now when leaders of various countries meet, others can take a good car at most, You have to get a car that''s driverless and smart.


    I said, "now, let''s discuss all the factors. Combined with your last experience, where to start? Yes, from the audience."


    Qin Shihuang said, "tomorrow is like this. Let this hanging skin wait outside the door of the hall. When you are hungry, you can see him quickly."


    I waved my hand and said, "no, I mean to discuss the details first, but I''m not in a hurry to see you in these two days. You''re unstable now. Maybe you won''t turn over. Can''t we wait ten days and a half months to see you again? Then you two will be normal."


    The second fool said, "no, after waiting for a long time, Qin Wuyang will guess. He came to help and monitor me."


    I frowned and said, "this man is a trouble. By the way, Kezi, has he seen you take the map? Don''t go to the hall. He saw you change the map and talk nonsense outside." Qin Wuyang, a native of Yan, should know the inside story when he came to assist Jing Ke to assassinate Qin this time. When he saw that Jing Ke changed his weapons, he would not be suspicious. In the future, he would certainly have a bad reputation for ER silly. If possible, I still hope to do things perfectly.


    Fat Ying knew what I was thinking and said, "Waisi (that''s) a dead man. Don''t worry about him."


    I''m sweating. Yes, Qin Wuyang can''t go out again as soon as he enters the hall. Isn''t it a dead man or a fat man thoughtful, but it''s not my slowness. Our thinking can''t be compared with the emperor. There''s never a dead man in my calculation process


    I said, "also, this man doesn''t look like a counselor. After he goes to the temple, he will really cringe and can''t say anything. What if he and Ke Zi offer pictures together?"


    The second fool said, "anyway, it was like this last time. If it weren''t for him..." the second fool suddenly asked me, "is Xiao Zhao okay?" He should have thought of gainie from his incompetent assistant, and then thought of Zhao Bailian. Gainie is in the same space as Jing Ke. It is not difficult to find Zhao Bailian in the future, but Zhao Bailian is different. Although he is an identity, he is two flesh and blood people after all, and I think Er silly is closer to the latter gainie and can learn such powerful sword skills, The first guy should not have time to lie on the ground with him and watch ants

 V3.Chapter 97

    This sentence is very creepy. We know that there is only one step between a fool and a philosopher. When I just wanted to ask Zhao Bailian about the meaning of this sentence, he has taken a small stick to scratch the crack in the wall and walked away from me


    I can only say to two fools, "he''s fine."


    The second time, Qin gainie still missed the No. 2 bus Er silly


    I said to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, there are still a few details. It seems that there were several people who helped you get out of trouble at that time. Zhao Gao stopped talking. Is there another one who threw Kezi with something?"


    Two silly immediately resented: "that is, an old man threw me with a smelly bag."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile: "Xia Wuji (JU), Waisi (that''s) a doctor."


    Well, it belongs to the fat man''s private health doctor.


    "What about the work of these two people? Let''s try to be realistic."


    Qin Shihuang said, "just you."


    I was surprised and said, "shall I go?"


    The fat man said, "just you. When you get to silk, you''ll stand next to hungry."


    Two silly probably can''t trust others, nodded and said, "I think it''s OK."


    I thought about it. I seem to be able to do this job. Anyway, the fat man must be awake when he sees two fools, and I''m not afraid of his turning over. I''m nothing more than humiliating with a bag (how can this be so awkward). Then I shouted "Wang Shoujian" and nodded in agreement.


    Next, it was the most important question. I said, "brother Ying, show me your sword."


    Qin Shihuang handed the long sword to me. I tossed it twice before I pulled it out. Seeing the cold blade, I couldn''t help praising: "good sword!" As we all know, this is just my habitual behavior. Even if the sword is not good, I have to say so.


    But the fat man''s sword is really extraordinary. The book only said that the sword couldn''t be pulled out at first, but it suddenly became popular after it was pulled out. The book said that the fat man cut off Jing Ke''s leg with one hand. Then Jing Ke was hit hard in eight places. At that time, others were still in a hurry, and his Highness''s warriors had not arrived yet. It can be seen that the windlass sword played a key role in reversing the situation in the whole process of assassinating Qin. Although there was little ink, it was sharp. It should be a legendary sword that can cut iron like mud.


    I haven''t seen anything that cuts iron like mud. I often see things that cut mud like iron. I took the long sword and two silly daggers and touched each other. Both swords were unharmed. It can be seen that the two swords are equal and combined with the highest smelting technology at that time.


    I worried: "if you two play, you can''t use these two guys. It''s too dangerous!"


    Fat Ying said, "what about crooked (that)


    I felt my chin and thought for a long time. This is a very serious problem, and it is also the most important prop and link in the whole performance. I weighed the things in my hand and said, "I''ll process these two swords for you -" I said, "now, you two have to recreate the scene of that year for me. Don''t beat it any more."


    Two silly took the dagger and made an assassination action. Ying pangzi raised something for a block, which is equivalent to the future Qin WANGDING. Then the fat man turned around the column. Two silly shouted after him. This time should be the most chaotic time. Qin Shihuang fled around the column, and Jing Ke pursued him with a sword. The local ministers in the hall were in a panic. The two people ran one before and one after the other. Er silly suddenly stood still. The fat man bypassed the circle and was coming face to face with him. Er silly cheerfully shouted, "go!"


    I was surprised. If this was the case in those years, wouldn''t the fat man be more or less unlucky?


    But the fat man was quite confused. He suddenly kicked the two fools and said, "hang the skin. Press the block (when) year drop."


    I took a breath. It turned out that two fools were playing tricks. I said, "Ke Zi, pay attention to the original plot!"


    At this time, Qin Shihuang suddenly twisted the long sword behind his back, and the bracelet was pulled out with a "crack" on his waist. Two fools were caught off guard and ate a note on his right leg. Of course, Qin Shihuang didn''t really cut him.


    I recorded something on the ground with a brush.


    When they stopped, I pinned my brush to my ear and stood up and said, "the front of Kezi sword and the side of brother Ying''s long sword need to be processed. Don''t you feel bad if the blade is flattened?"


    I took the swords of the two men and rubbed them on the ground. I immediately rubbed the ground out of a ditch, but there was no obvious change in the sword body. After a while, I lost my patience and threw them aside. "I''ll do it later. Now there''s the last question - how much blood did Kezi shed when you two fought?"


    The two men looked at each other. Fat Ying pointed to two fools and said, "he flows a lot."


    The second fool angrily said, "do you still want to do it again?"


    I quickly waved my hand: "don''t make a noise. This is our main problem now."


    In terms of details, two parties are not difficult to deal with. The most difficult thing is the technical level. What do you think if two people copy the guy and don''t see any blood for half a day?


    I walked around the room and said, "now the main Tao has it. As for this blood - brother Ying, do you have ketchup?"


    This can poke the pain of Qin Shihuang. The fat man wronged and said, "if you want to have it, eat Xihong four (persimmon) egg noodles as soon as you are hungry."


    I felt my head and said, "it''s hard to do. I heard that the blood in the film is made of ketchup -"


    I asked again, "do you have this beauty material?"


    Qin Shihuang nodded.


    I hit the fist and said, "it''s over. Brother Ying, ask someone to send some beauty material. Let''s transfer it into fake blood and let Kezi take it with him."


    Two silly looked up at the sky and suddenly said a very classic sentence: "water can''t be hidden on the body..."


    "We can find something to make a blood bag..." I was crazy when I said this: what does this boundary use to make a blood bag at this time? Looking around, it''s either iron or wood, not to mention plastic. There''s not even a disposable lunch box all over the street!


    I jumped twice and hurriedly said, "what can I do? Why don''t you have anything in this broken place?"


    The second fool said, "if you can''t, use it really..."


    I suddenly brightened my eyes and said, "by the way, I have a plastic bag in my car." That was the steamed stuffed bun I put in my car before I got married. That kind of biodegradable environmental protection products will soon replace the plastic bags in the past. The steamed stuffed bun simply bought a large bundle with an ulterior purpose.


    I said excitedly: "My idea is like this. Brother Ying will take my ''processed'' sword tomorrow and hang Kezi''s blood bag. It depends on your Kung Fu. Remember to cut according to the place where the blood bag is hung - Kezi''s test is your acting skills. As soon as the water seeps out, you have to pretend to be injured. Don''t screw up and don''t exaggerate. I always think you are the representative of the strength school and idol school. Don''t let us Disappointed. "


    Two silly immediately pretended to be an old Wu and asked, "is this OK?"


    Qin Shihuang: "drag your feet to the ground."


    I packed up everything and said, "time is tight. I have to go back and prepare now. You two should separate. I''ll be back in a minute."


    I walked to the door side by side with Qin Shihuang. The fat man''s eyes had begun to muddy. I quickly pulled him at the door of another room and pushed him hard behind him. The fat man looked back blankly and asked, "who pushed the forehead?"


    I ran away, ran outside and pulled Meng Yi''s arm: "run, the king will turn over again..."


    Meng Yi can only take people to run behind me. Within a day, he followed me to and fro in front of their king for several times. He can''t help wondering: "principal Xiao, what is the king turning over again?"


    I told Li sizhao, who had just come here, to look after Er silly and fatty. He returned to Xiao residence like the wind. He took one long sword and one short sword first, looked at them for a while, and felt that it was not easy to scratch them. Moreover, it could not be done by others. It would be better to have an electric sand wheel... Then I saw my precious gold cup, I took a silly dagger and tried to stab a wheel several times. Although the feel was still rubber, I couldn''t do it if I wanted to go in again. It seems that my wheel is also invulnerable. I asked someone to lift the frame and start the car. The four rapidly rotating wheels are like four electric grinding wheels


    I was wearing sunglasses on the car, holding two silly short swords in my hand and grinding them on a wheel. The sound of sparks splashed everywhere. After a while, I saw that the short swords had been worn like fat fish by me.

 V3.Chapter 98

    If it can be used, it''s a pity that there are two powerful weapons. This kind of weapon will be unearthed many years later. Experts must advance the emergence of shoe pullers to the Qin Dynasty.


    Weapons are easy to handle, and the rest need high-tech means. We all know that in the filming process, scientific and technological means are always superior to hardware. If you want to fly, you can hang it, but if you want to fly and serve lightning, you need to use computer stunts. Even if you want only Godzilla, you just need to find two carpenters and several tailors, but it''s difficult to make it move, You have to raise some geckos first and watch carefully


    There are red materials everywhere, especially in the high-level club like Xiao residence, but when it is mixed into water, the color is very ugly. Do you think it is arterial blood or venous blood? But there''s no way. High technology. We fought in the Warring States period. People didn''t expect to have plastic bags. I poured the liquid red pigment into a plastic bag, held it in a conical bag at the bottom, and then tied it tightly with hemp thread. Such a small blood bag was made. Later, in view of the leakage of some bags, I decided to put it in two layers, I made about ten at a time and tied one of them to my leg. At that time, people were all dressed in long robes and big sleeves, especially Jing Ke as an envoy. The clothes were more complicated. I couldn''t see a small bag hanging in it. After I hung it up, I just wanted to cut it with a stupid sword. Suddenly, I heard a report from the outside that someone wanted to see me. I couldn''t solve it and hurried out, I saw a dozen old men standing in the yard. Basically, I have seen them in the main hall. Either this Qing or that doctor is an important Minister of Qin Shihuang.


    As soon as the old men saw me coming out, they bowed their hands and saluted one after another. Some were called king Qi, some were called immortal Xiao, and some were called President Xiao. Each one had a smile and was very affectionate. It turned out that they were all flattering.


    Wow, Kaka. Through the most YY plot in the novel, we call ourselves brothers with the emperor at a young age. Famous historical officials have to be humble when they see themselves. Of course, it''s best that most of those famous officials are mediocre supporting actors when they see the protagonist. Only with the help of the protagonist''s three eyes and five words can they have unparalleled wisdom.


    I stood on the steps and saluted proudly. Now I have the capital to play big cards. I just came in the morning. Before dinner, he became king of Qi and took over the fat man''s forbidden guard. This treatment can''t even compare with LV Buwei before.


    Unfortunately, before I could ask the names of the people present to see if there were any famous historical officials worth mentioning, a group of soldiers with distinctive armor rushed in from the door of our house. One of them shouted angrily: "Xiao Ni listens to the order. You call yourself the king and plot a rebellion. The king orders you to be killed on the spot!" As soon as he returned his hand, he immediately rushed past two soldiers and ran to me. I came angrily!


    It''s too sudden! Just now I was sought after by a group of ministers in my own Xiao residence. Why did I become a "Xiao rebel" before I could bully?


    Don''t ask. This is the first emperor of Qin finally failed to restrain himself and forgot me. It''s bad. It''s worse than before. It''s completely forgotten. But I''ve had a lot of influence. It''s inevitable that people around him will mention my name. When the fat man heard that there was a king of Qi besides himself, he probably regarded me as a peasant uprising army.


    At this time, it was time for me to show my despotic spirit, but in this situation, I couldn''t cry or laugh, and I didn''t know how to deal with these people. I couldn''t help but step back. Some of the ministers shouted at Leighton, "I''ve seen that Xiao Ni''s plot is wrong, so I came to test him alone. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he doesn''t know how to repent..." he said with a sad look on his face.


    The minister beside him said angrily, "Wang XX (XX is the name of the minister surnamed Wang) you little man, what did you say on the road just now that king Qi has a promising future? You will change your face if you rely on his promotion in the future!"


    Oh, the famous minister found it. Such an outspoken and loyal minister must be the right-hand assistant of the fat man in the future. I didn''t wait for me to ask his name. Unexpectedly, he turned his spear and pointed at me angrily: "I''m not here to test you. I''m here to expose your hypocrisy!"


    I stopped in a hurry... Where am I hypocritical? After thinking for a while, I suddenly understood that this person''s character is not very good. Just now he bowed to me and bent his head to see his heels. Is there such a way to expose people? The reason why he said this was to protect himself. Ying pangzi sent people to kill him. Naturally, there was no suspense. It was difficult for him to change his face and become so clever. The degree of hypocrisy was appalling. I looked at him and my impression of him was immediately bad.


    Sure enough, Wang XX, who was reprimanded by the man, said angrily, "Li XX, you fart (XX is the minister surnamed Li). Didn''t you just say you wanted to betroth your daughter to the king of Qi, even if it was a concubine?"


    I took a deep look at Li XX, and my impression of him suddenly changed - this is a good man!


    Apart from them, all the other ministers were silent. They appeared in the rebellious home that the king tried to kill. No matter how they explained it, it was useless. This old life would probably be lost. The Qin law was harsh, and conspiracy to rebel was definitely the crime of killing the nine families. At this time, although the fat man was not yet the emperor, he was cruel and ruthless, Even his father LV Buwei "spilled (killed) and spilled", let alone others, so Wang XX and Li XX, who wanted to be my father-in-law, were afraid to perform too Facebook.


    Before the two ferocious soldiers rushed to me, a man shouted, "stop!" It was the fat man who sent Meng Yi to protect me.


    Meng Yi stopped my captor, hugged the leader of the other party and said, "General Wang, I have been ordered by the king to protect President Xiao here. How can you say he is rebellious?" It seems that he knew General Wang, so the other party came to catch me. He was stunned and stood up.


    When the ministers heard the word "personally", they were all in high spirits, and then swept General Wang with unfriendly eyes.


    General Wang said unambiguously, "what I serve is also the king''s personal order!"


    The officials were suddenly depressed


    Meng Yi was in doubt. Look at me and General Wang. I saw that he was in danger of defection. I stabbed him in the waist and said, "remember how the king entrusted you? Even if he sent someone to kill me, you have to obey my orders. The king is wise. He had expected this day!"


    Meng Yi paused, then knelt on one knee and said, "Meng Yi would like to follow President Xiao''s orders!"


    Before Meng Yi''s words fell, all his men "clattered" and pointed their spears at General Wang. All the people in the back row held their crossbows flat in front of their chest, and all the crossbows pointed at the people brought by General Wang.


    General Wang came back with only more than 100 people. I guess on the one hand, the Qin palace is empty and there is no one to send. On the other hand, the fat man is half confused and unconscious. He never expected that anyone would dare to arrest. Of course, it doesn''t matter how many people to send in peacetime, but I have 10000 forbidden troops who listen to the dead order.


    There are more than 500 Meng Yijun patrolling in Xiao residence alone, and there are at least 2000 in the periphery. In addition, some people have informed us that the forbidden army has been pouring in from all directions. Teams and teams have been crossing and gathering around General Wang and them with neat steps. Soon, General Wang and them are surrounded like the little red dot on the steamed bread.


    General Wang looked at the form, suddenly slowly pulled out his long sword and said sadly, "general Meng, please don''t embarrass me. If you don''t retreat, we can only meet each other." Comrade Wang was still unrepentant to carry out the orders of his family''s king.


    Meng Yi said expressionless, "it''s you. Don''t embarrass me." After saying this, he didn''t say a word, so he stood in front of me.


    As soon as General Wang drew out his sword, his men hesitated to take weapons in their hands. It''s not sure how loyal these people are. Even if they lay down their weapons now, they may not be able to live. Besides, as soldiers, they can only escape from battle and wait for the judgment seat.


    The situation immediately became serious. Seeing that the other party had the intention to resist, the spearmen in the front row suddenly fell down and exposed the crossbow soldiers behind. Thousands of crossbows and arrows surrounded the 100 people. General Wang and they were basically turtles in a jar.


    Those old men have long been scared silly when they saw this. When the king caught Xiao Ni, it was certainly the time to beat the drowning dog, but I didn''t expect that the drowning dog suddenly turned into... A drowning dog. Whether to continue to be the king''s loyal minister or a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss is a problem!


    Wang XX, who first scolded me, suddenly pointed to General Wang and scolded, "Wang XX (this XX is the name of General Wang) you traitor, dare to imitate the king''s will and intend to murder the king of Qi. I have seen that you are not a thing!" It''s a high move. It doesn''t suffer immediate losses and doesn''t give people a handle.


    At that time, General Wang was inside and Meng Yi''s army was outside. In fact, there was no suspense about the war. The only difference was that if General Wang and his men started first, our soldiers would have a small number of casualties, while our men started first. General Wang and his men would be shot on the wall within 2 minutes. Several captains under Meng Yi were very embarrassed to see Meng Yi, Turned his head to me and said, "headmaster, do you want to kill?"


    Eh, what a familiar line


    When they saw me, they didn''t speak. They said eagerly, "headmaster, do you want to kill me?" This meeting had no choice. It was better to start first. General Wang and his team would launch a suicide charge at any time. The losses would be heavy at that time. Finally, several people asked, "headmaster, do you want to kill?"


    Then thousands of soldiers asked, "headmaster, kill or not, headmaster, kill or not..."


    Before I could speak, Wang XX and my father-in-law, Li XX, urged loudly, "headmaster, it''s not enough to explain my Qin law not to kill this person - headmaster, kill!" More than a dozen old men immediately understood that this was a good time to kill people and remove disaster from Jiangdong. They immediately shouted together: "headmaster, kill! Headmaster, kill!"

 V3.Chapter 99

    After the addiction of mastering the power of life and death, can you really kill fat people? It''s like someone kind enough to lend you a phone. On the surface, it says you''re welcome. Do you mean to take someone''s phone and call pornographic services?


    But this feeling is really good. Think about it. As long as you say a word, hundreds of lives will be lost in your hands. How cool is that? No wonder the fat man can''t even eat an egg and tomato noodles. He is still in front of his emperor. Men live with this power.


    But I pretended to hesitate - I couldn''t let them see that I fainted.


    General Wang, their eyes stared at my mouth. Everyone had a desire to survive. They didn''t want to die by themselves until the last minute. A group of old men also shouted, "kill the headmaster! Kill the headmaster!"


    As soon as I waved my hand, everyone was quiet. I said in a loud voice, "can''t kill!" I can see that Meng Yi took a long breath after I said this. Not to mention General Wang, they had walked at the pass of life and death. If they hadn''t been in danger, they would have been soft.


    My father-in-law Li XX said, "headmaster, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if these people don''t kill!"


    I stared at him. If he hadn''t been willing to give me his daughter as a harem, I would have smoked him. These old guys, led by Wang XX and my father-in-law, wanted me to kill General Wang on the wall. The bigger the matter was and the fat man was busy dealing with me, the easier it would be for them to take advantage of the chaos.


    I shouted: "General Wang, they are not wrong. They serve the king. How can they harm each other? There is a big misunderstanding..." I stood in front of the mountain like guard, explored Haiti across the mountain and said to General Wang, "I promise, as long as you don''t rush forward, we will never hurt you. Give me some time. If I guess correctly, the king''s new order will come soon..."


    Before my voice fell, the sound of a horse''s hoof came from a distance. A sharp and bright voice shouted with fear: "the king ordered General Wang to return to the palace quickly and not enter Xiao residence!"


    When we came near, we saw that this man was the eunuch next to Qin Shihuang. He was the one who had to search me before I went to the temple. He ran to see that we hadn''t started yet. He immediately put down his heart, clapped his hand on his chest with exaggeration and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought there was a river of blood here." He came to General Wang through layers of encirclement and said to General Wang, who was still a little stunned: "Your Majesty''s strict decree. General Wang will return to the palace immediately when he sees my family. He must not hurt a hair of the king of Qi!"


    This will is not so much to forgive me as to forgive General Wang and them. At this moment, if there is no way, the bastard is willing to meet me. He suddenly heard the sound of nature. Excitedly said: "the end will be ordered!" Then he went to me, knelt down, and said word by word in a trembling voice, "king Qi, I owe you a life, my brothers owe you a hundred lives, but what can I do in the future. Our brothers will never die."


    He also knew in his heart that I just wanted Nunu''s mouth. Now he has been shot into a sieve. When I could reasonably kill him, I almost swallowed my anger to save their lives. It''s a great favor. Looking at his true feelings, it is estimated that even if I really rebel now, he will have to follow.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, there''s a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart."


    A group of old friends immediately smiled and said, "it was a misunderstanding. Hahaha, it made us worry for a long time." With this will, the old guys were reassured. The drowning dog turns into a auspicious Kirin again. Even the king has issued an amnesty order. This time, you don''t have to hold the king''s thigh, and you don''t even have psychological obstacles. For a time, flattery is like a tide.


    At this time, I don''t know who was suddenly surprised and said, "blood, there is blood on king Qi''s pants!"


    When I looked down, the thigh was flushed, and the blood was spreading to the trouser legs. This was the blood bag I had just tied to my thigh. It should be that I didn''t pay attention to it when dealing with emergencies just now.


    An old man blurted out, "king Qi was scared to pee his pants!" As soon as the words came out, I knew I said the least thing I should say in my life. His face turned white. As expected, others didn''t even give him the opportunity to cover up his slip of tongue. Filled with righteous indignation, he said, "how can you slander the king of Qi like this? It''s obviously blood!"


    The refuted man''s crotch got wet - he really peed his pants.


    Wang XX glanced at my crotch and shouted, "king Qi is obviously pissed by you!"


    Because this part of me is really sensitive and not injured, it is difficult to convince the public if I don''t pee, so Wang XX remembered such an incredible reason: Pee blood. Generally speaking, blood sounds much better than urine. The king of Qi was angry to pee blood, which contains the meaning of full anger and the end of the hero, which is many times better than the king of Qi was scared to pee his pants. Similarly, this theory is also applicable. Heroes can spit blood with anger, but the meaning of spitting with anger is almost.


    This time, my father-in-law Li XX didn''t refute Wang XX, but pointed to General Wang and said, "Oh, you''re finished. You pissed off the king of Qi when you saw him for the first time. Just wait for the whole door to be copied!"


    General Wang looked at me awkwardly. In order to make himself famous, Li XX said proudly: "to tell you the truth, my little girl has always admired the king of Qi. In order to fulfill her wish, I decided to marry her to the king of Qi..." he turned to me and said with a smile, "I just don''t know if our Li family has this honor."


    I quickly smiled and saluted: "you''re too polite."


    Unexpectedly, I Xiaoqiang can finally harm the children of cadres! Steamed stuffed bun is now pregnant. This is a golden opportunity for men to cheat. It has laid a solid foundation for me to keep a mistress. Although it was kept in the Qin Dynasty - the road is a little far away, but I just don''t know it!


    Wang XX on one side couldn''t bear the proud look of Li XX. He couldn''t help whispering, "your daughter is like a cake. It''s good to marry."


    I was stunned and said, "what''s the cake like?" Didn''t you think there would be cakes in the Warring States period?


    One of Meng Yi''s soldiers took out a cake and showed it to me - they may have brought it as military food. I saw that it was not square, round and black. It was really hard to compliment. Looking at others smiling, Wang XX''s appearance was mostly true, so I immediately gave up my idea. There is already a steamed stuffed bun at home. Now I''ll find another cake. Do I marry my daughter-in-law or open a breakfast stall? Besides, I don''t even have a bowl of porridge. It''s too dry!


    At this time, another eunuch rushed to us on his horse. He kept waving his whip in the air and shouted angrily, "get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    He rushed to us. The eunuch who had just sent a message knew him and said, "father Xu, did the king send you a message to recall General Wang again? I''ve already done it."


    The father-in-law Xu didn''t hit anyone at all. Suddenly, he said to General Wang, "the king''s order. Why haven''t you returned to the palace? Quickly bring Xiao''s head to see him!"


    The people were stunned. General Wang stood next to me and wondered, "didn''t the king just issue a pardon? Should I kill the king of Qi or not?"


    Father Xu turned his eyes and said, "we just pass the king''s password and don''t care."


    A group of Ministers whispered, "the king has changed his mind again." Someone agreed: "I''m afraid it''s a decision this time." As soon as Wang XX patted the pot helmet, her father Li XX said, "now is the time to show your determination. Which side are you on?"


    Li XX said positively, "I''ve thought about it. My daughter is ugly and doesn''t deserve the king of Qi. I''d better let her raise my old age and die for me." He said politely, and several slippery steps under his feet had stood away from me.


    Duke Xu sat on his horse and stared at General Wang. General Wang looked at him and me. His expression was very unnatural. Finally, he had to pull out his sword again. Meng Yi stood in front of me and said angrily, "you repeat..." he immediately stopped talking, because he realized that it was his master, Qin Shihuang, not general Wang, who repeated.


    As soon as General Wang drew his sword, his men could only hold their weapons in their hands again. Meng Yi''s people then pointed their weapons at them again, but this time there was no more tense atmosphere. People on both sides looked at each other, more like the younger brother of the underworld negotiation waiting for the boss to speak.


    General Wang said to Meng Yi in tears and laughter, "general Meng, we have no personal grievances. We are both the king''s ministers. You have to understand me."


    Meng Yi sighed, "I understand..." then he glanced back with his eyes and said, "President Xiao, what do you think to do?"


    I said, "wait. See when the new order arrives."


    I''m also very surprised that the two orders are less than 10 minutes apart. It''s reasonable that this should not happen. Is it that the temptation of herbal medicine has begun to repeat frequently?


    Duke Xu stared at General Wang and said, "why don''t you do it?"


    I laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a eunuch like you who has no eyesight frame. Can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    Eunuch Xu looked at the field and saw General Wang pitifully surrounded by three of our inner and outer floors. He couldn''t help screaming, "do you dare to rebel?"


    I looked at him angrily and said, "pull him down! A male and female thing!" Then he quickly smiled at the first eunuch to deliver the message. "Father in law, I''m not talking about you."


    The eunuch giggled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although I gave birth to a man, I cut the dirty thing. That''s a woman." He also looked contemptuously at father Xu, who had been pulled off his horse by the soldiers. "Who is like him, neither man nor woman!"


    I felt cold and asked, "I haven''t asked my father-in-law''s name yet."


    "The female eunuch" covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what''s your surname? There are all the king''s slaves around the king, but before I got clean, there was a common name Zhao Gao."


    Before I could say anything, another eunuch came from a distance, waved his arms across his chest and shouted, "King''s order, General Wang, go back to the palace quickly and don''t enter Xiao residence..."


    This time, without waiting for General Wang''s order, his men were busy putting away their weapons. Meng Yijun was a little used to it. He lifted the siege with ease. The soldiers on both sides looked at each other, laughing and laughing.


    General Wang sighed and put his sword in the box and said, "you said the king..." the words behind didn''t come out. It must not be a compliment. He arched his hands at me and said, "Xiao... The headmaster, I''d better hurry back and see what''s going on. Who can stand this wave by wave."


    I said with a smile, "I''m not busy. I''ll go back with you."


    When a group of old men saw that I could hardly die, they gathered around again. They told me to wear more clothes. They told me to take care of my body. Li XX, who almost seduced me with a pot helmet, took a few steps forward and said enthusiastically, "king Qi, the little girl is actually quite beautiful..."


    I quickly waved my hand: "you''re welcome." I can''t stand this barometer like father-in-law. I can get along with these old men in the future, but I can''t stay away from me. This is not an officialdom novel.


    I went back to the house and changed my pants. I took the two sharpened swords and the blood bag. I took Meng Yi''s troops and General Wang into the palace together.


    After I went into the house to change clothes, two eunuchs came to Xiao residence. Naturally, one was to send an order to kill me, and the other was to cancel the order. Now Meng Yi and General Wang have long been used to it. When the order to kill me came, people on both sides smiled and took out their weapons. Then someone rode a horse and put away their weapons before the other party spoke, At first, we enjoyed it, but later we were bored - along the way from Xiao residence to Xianyang palace, we received more than a dozen decrees, including killing and amnesty. Also, because the eunuchs had different skills or ways, the problem of whether the first and second decrees were killing or amnesty appeared.


    Later, the soldiers who followed me into the palace took this as a joy. Whenever they saw someone approaching, they all smiled and smiled at each other: "Ai Ai, do you say this is intended to kill land or pardon land?"

 V3.Chapter 100

    At the gate of the palace, a eunuch stood with his hands down. When he saw us coming, he smiled and said, "the king said that if Xiaoqiang came, please rest assured and enter boldly."


    I looked back at Meng Yi and General Wang and said, "I''ve seen you too. You''ll go in later. The king wants to kill me again. You have to keep me."


    Meng Yi can''t help but be nervous. If he enters the king Qin palace and openly disobeys orders, his nature will be different.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around, let alone hurt your king."


    Meng Yi said, "that''s a deal. As long as your order doesn''t harm the king, I''ll resolutely implement it."


    In other words, I don''t know what''s going on. I still came to the place where we just broke up. LISS was walking around the door. I carefully shouted, "Dr. Li...?"


    Seeing that it was me, Liz stretched out his hand and rushed into the house. "Come in quickly, king. They are all waiting for you."


    It seemed that LISS was awake. I asked him, "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Si suddenly winced and said, "it''s the king of Qi. Please come inside."


    Well, this call has just passed.


    When I entered the room, I saw fat Ying and Jing Ke sitting opposite each other. My heart dropped first, but I still stood at the door and asked tentatively, "King... What''s the matter with me?"


    Fat Ying raised his hand and said, "Xiaoqiang, come in."


    I was really relieved. I went over and sat between them and said, "I''m scared to death. What''s your singing?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "just now I was very hungry."


    I said, "do you know what you''ve done?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "I know, but some drops will soon be forgotten."


    "You gave a lot of orders to kill me, remember?"


    The fat man was embarrassed and said, "you know, isn''t hunger corrected right away?"


    I said, "yes, if you make a mistake, change it and make it again. It''s like the style of your top leaders." Then I asked, "how often is this repetition?"


    The fat man said, "when there is silk, wait twice a minute. When there is silk, wait twice a minute."


    I was surprised and said, "so high? Don''t you come and go like a draught?"


    I suddenly remembered that Liu Xiazhi told me that there would be serious sequelae for a short time in the early stage of temptation grass eating. It was like a fever, cold and hot, wandering between the previous life and this life, but the situation of fat people was somewhat special, whether in the previous life or this life. He is the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The only difference is whether he knows me or not. As a result, the orders to kill and not to kill clashed repeatedly countless times.


    I looked at the two fools and said, "what about you? What were you doing just now?"


    The second fool said, "I see he has a fit."


    I laughed and said, "it''s hard that brother Ying didn''t kill you."


    At this time, LISS came in and said, "the king heard that there was another king of Qi in the state of Qin. We can''t afford to kill others - in fact, we have to be glad that Jing Ke didn''t kill the king at the same time."


    I clapped my thigh and screamed that it was dangerous. When the fat man heard that someone was king, he naturally didn''t care about anything else, even if he saw Jing Ke. In his eyes, this is nothing more than a foreign envoy, but Jing Ke has plenty of opportunities to kill Qin Shihuang!


    I asked Jing Ke, "Ke Zi, how are you?"


    The second fool said, "I''ve always been good."


    I asked Liz again. Liz said, "like the king, my head is in a terrible mess. I''ll wake up and be confused."


    It seems that the side effects of temptation grass vary from person to person. Er silly is relatively stable than others after eating temptation grass because he has three-point resistance to Mengpo soup.


    I asked Qin Shihuang carefully, "king, how do you feel now - do you want to kill king Qi?"


    The fat man waved his hand and said, "I''m very hungry. It''s better. I''m feeling (not) confused." The fat man suddenly said with a smile, "even if you''re hungry and really want to sprinkle (kill) you now, I''m afraid no one dares to put oil on you."


    Liz said with a smile: "yes, after so much trouble, who dares to really do something about Xiaoqiang? I''m afraid it''s difficult for the king to order it himself."


    I said proudly, "this is the story of the wolf."


    I looked at the time and said, "we can''t delay any more. Let''s arrange tomorrow''s play quickly." I returned the two swords to ER silly and fatty, and took out several blood bags to compete with ER silly. "Brother Ying, this is where you cut Ke Zi last time. Come again tomorrow as usual. I''ll hang the blood bag in the old place."


    While we were busy, Liz''s eyes changed and suddenly said, "eh..."


    Before he could finish, I, fat man and two fools said in one voice: "retreat ha (Part 2)!"


    Liz hurried out with his head down.


    I was worried and said, "brother Ying, what if you and Kezi encounter this situation tomorrow. Especially you?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "if you''re hungry, just ask you to go to the temple. It''s good to pinch."


    I clapped my hands and said, "that''s it. Ke Zi should go back. Let''s listen to fate tomorrow."


    I also told Er silly: "Ke Zi, the blood bag must be hung in the right place, or you will suffer. Also, pay attention to walking and don''t rub the blood bag."


    I turned to face fat Ying and said solemnly, "brother Ying, the decisive factor for tomorrow is still you. Remember to restrain. You have the life of me and Kezi!"


    Now it''s good that the most sad stage seems to have passed. Since I came in, Ying fatty hasn''t been ill, and ER silly, in addition to being relatively stable, there is an insurance guarantee that his recurrence period is the same as that of fat man, that is, when fat man is confused, he may not be confused, but when fat man understands, he must understand.


    I slept very well that night - like Xiang Yu, a fat man without conscience didn''t even send me a bedboy. I don''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. All the people who served me were all male servants, which made me very depressed. I don''t know how high the king of Qi is. I have a good relationship with fat man, and I don''t even have the treatment to "arrange", It can be seen that the influence of steamed stuffed bun in their mind is very terrible, but why do they have 3000 pink and white? I have to be a good man? Fortunately, I didn''t want to paste cakes. Why don''t the fat man bury Li XX when he''s unhappy?


    The next day I arrived at Xianyang palace early in the morning. The fat man had gone to the court. At the gate of the palace, Er Sha and Qin Wuyang were waiting quietly. I looked at Er Sha. On the surface, I couldn''t see any entrainment. Moreover, the fool held his breath and couldn''t see any abnormality in his expression. I kept winking at him while the fool ignored me. I didn''t expect that Er Sha was also a man from the city government.


    After a while, I only heard the eunuch''s long voice saying, "it''s said that the ambassador of Yan state Jing Ke and Qin Wuyang will meet."


    Fat man sent a signal!


    At the gate of the hall, Zhao Gao came up with another eunuch to have a routine body search. I hurried to take a step and stood in front of Jing Ke: "father-in-law Zhao, I''ll search this myself!"


    Seeing that it was me, Zhao Gaojian first begged "king Qi", and then said, "king Qi is really concerned about the king''s safety. He actually does this kind of work that people can do in person."


    This is a very important step in our plan: two silly people can''t be searched by others. Those blood bags will be broken when they are pinched. If others search, they have to help. In fact, in this process, we also bear other risks, that is, after Er silly hangs the blood bag at home, it is inevitable that he will not reveal his stuffing on the way, because no one can ensure that he is awake all the way.


    Zhao Gao and another eunuch went to wipe Qin Wuyang''s oil, so I carefully pinched Jing Ke everywhere - before we finished what we said just now, we took a greater risk: if Er silly is not awake all the time, he is likely to forget to hang those blood bags!


    I carefully crossed Er silly''s chest, shoulder and leg side with my fingers, and found that those places were soft, as if there were a big blister. I looked up at him. Er silly looked at the fat man in the hall, as if he was very solemn, but no one found that the fool winked at me imperceptibly.


    I made up my mind, motioned that he didn''t have a murder weapon, and then ran up and stood next to the fat man.


    At this time, Qin Wuyang was also searched. I kicked the messenger eunuch around Qin Shihuang to the end, took over his place and said in a loud voice: "the king ordered the envoys of the state of Yan to go to the temple."


    Jing Ke listened to the news and slowly walked up to the hall. He still held a box in his hand. We know that it was fan Yuqi''s head. Qin Wuyang followed Jing Ke by half a step with the governor Kang map of Yan state. Everyone in the hall was solemn. Only the sound of their footsteps came to the hall. Jing Ke knelt on the ground and worshipped. Qin Wuyang knelt behind him.


    After the salute, I whispered to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, what should I say?"


    The fat man''s face was as heavy as water, with no expression on his face. He was pretending to be cool. When I asked, he had no choice but to say, "ask them what they are doing."


    I immediately shouted, "what are you doing here?"

 V3.Chapter 101

    Jing Ke said unambiguously: "I am entrusted by the crown prince of the state of Yan to ask the king for peace on behalf of the whole state of Yan. In order to show my sincerity, I have brought the head of fan Yuqi, the king''s traitor, and the most fertile place of governor Kang in the state of Yan. The crown prince is willing to offer the king in this city!" Jing Ke put the box on the ground. Naturally, someone took it and asked someone to identify it. Even I know it''s true - do you think Lao Fan died unjustly? In addition, I lost my head twice this time. I want to come more times. Does he have to become a hydra? But Er silly owes him back in his last life. Now this head is just a simple prop for us.


    At present, someone reported to Qin Shihuang. The fat man pretended and nodded. It seems that it''s time to watch Du Kang''s map performance, but there must be a premise that Er silly came forward alone. At this time, Qin Wuyang should be trembling. In this way, Jing Ke can approach Qin Shihuang alone with the map by taking advantage of the donkey under the slope.


    But the accident happened at this time. Although Qin Wuyang was a little spooky under the gaze of the grand Qin palace and the public, he seemed to have a certain gap from "trembling". At this time, it was inevitable that Qin Wuyang would follow him if he asked Jing Ke to come forward and talk about the picture.


    I couldn''t help but say, "brother Ying, why isn''t he afraid?"


    Qin Shihuang whispered, "find a way quickly!"


    I''ve been sweating hard. He Tiandou is right. This historical event will be out of the original track because of a small accident. If Qin Wuyang comes up, the fat man will probably have more or less good luck, and his self-protection ability is not as good as last time - his sword has been ground into a fire stick. The worst thing is that I have no time to delay. No one knows what a fool or a fat man will look like in the next second. At this critical juncture, I said casually, "according to the usual practice, let''s invite the two envoys to recite the 50 honors and 50 disgraces of Daqin..."


    Qin Wuyang was surprised and said, "don''t you have to carry it?"


    I stepped forward two steps, patted hard on fat Ying''s table and shouted, "bold, don''t make a noise in front of Wang Jia!" Qin Shihuang''s table may not be wiped every day, and no one patted it hard. This time, it patted all the dust on the table, and the fat man choked and waved.


    Pointing to Qin Wuyang, I scolded, "carry it quickly. Otherwise, pull it out and castrate it for half an hour."


    Qin Wuyang said in amazement, "what do you mean... Castration for half an hour?"


    I casually pointed to several eunuchs and said, "do you see them? They used to be envoys of various countries. They became like this because they couldn''t bear 50 honors and 50 disgraces."


    We have to say that Qin Wuyang in front of us is much more kind than that written in the book, but he snorted coldly.


    I patted the table hard again. Before I could say anything, I just heard a surprised "eh" sound from someone behind me. A fat hand pulled my clothes and asked, "who are you?"


    My heart sank. The fat man is ill at this point! I waved behind me and whispered, "brother Ying, don''t make trouble, bear it."


    The fat man flew into a rage and shouted, "come on!"


    Qin Wuyang suddenly changed color. Suddenly a hand grabbed one end of the map. Jing Ke glanced at him and silently took Qin Wuyang''s hand down. He still looked calm.


    Fat Ying shouted. The warrior outside the hall rushed into the two teams. The man at the head was General Wang. He hugged his fist with both hands and said majestically, "king!"


    Fat Ying shouted with a gloomy face, "take the assassin Naha (Part 2)!"


    With a plop, Qin Wuyang turned pale and fell down, shaking like chaff.


    General Wang looked around and said blankly, "Your Majesty, do you know who the assassin is?"


    The fat man suddenly stretched out his fat finger and angrily said to me, "you''re blind. Take this man quickly (Part 2)!"


    When the ministers saw the king pointing at me and calling for an assassin, they didn''t seem surprised. They looked at us with a smile, because they knew that the king liked to joke with the king of Qi, and the king of Qi was the only one in the country who could get this "favor".


    General Wang looked at me and Qin Shihuang. The expression on his face was very unnatural. A little confused and a little confused. In half an hour yesterday, those who were killed and pardoned received more than a dozen different orders. Of course, he didn''t dare to do anything about me. But the king had given an order in the king''s court, and it was wrong to disobey. Finally, General Wang had to reluctantly ask his men around him: "go and invite the king of Qi down first."


    I''ve had a hard time with the fat man for a long time. However, he just didn''t enter the water and rice. It''s not his fault. We were in a hurry before we ate the temptation grass. We didn''t say whether he remembered me. Then a person I didn''t know stood around in the king''s court and gave orders. Naturally, the fat man was very unhappy and killed him first according to his behavioral logic.


    General Wang''s two men also took part in yesterday''s action. They knew that the king would turn the wind again when he didn''t know. They all held back their smiles and pretended to come to me. But their feet were deliberately slow, but I was dying of anxiety. Fatty, their medicine has no rules to find. Who knows how long it will take him to be confused in the past?


    Two guards came up slowly, one holding my arm, and one of them said warmly, "king Qi, go out with us first, and the king will tell you to come up later."


    I danced in my arms and turned back and shouted, "king, brother Ying, fat man, wake up!"


    Everyone was cold


    Qin Shihuang turned his eyes and suddenly waved to the two guards: "retreat ha (next)."


    The two guards looked at each other and smiled. They stood under the steps together and said simply, "yes!" He winked at me with tacit understanding. They were also child soldiers of the same age as Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu, with a childlike heart.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead and hissed, "brother Ying..."


    The fat man whispered, "I''m so hungry. Let the hanging skin go to the hall quickly."


    I was worried and said, "can you do it?"


    The fat man said firmly, "touch (no) problem." After saying these words, I still read words in my mouth, like an old lady chanting Buddha. I was stunned when I listened carefully. It turned out that the fat man was silently reciting the secret script of 30 people in soul Douluo tune, "up, ha ha (down), about..."


    After waiting a little longer, the fat man seemed to have really stabilized.


    After all this trouble. Qin Wuyang''s fragile nerve finally couldn''t be stretched. He was guilty of being a thief. As soon as he heard the fat man shouting, he was scared like earth. As soon as the guard came up, he could hardly stand. When the guard retreated, Qin Wuyang''s leg still shook and his lips turned white. I seized the opportunity and quickly asked, "ambassador Jing, what''s the matter with your companion?"


    Jing Ke said calmly, "I haven''t seen the vulgar men in the market. Let the king and you laugh." He took the map of Du Kang and said, "next, please allow me to explain this map for the king."


    "Yes!" I shouted happily and breathed a sigh of relief: finally on the right track.


    The second fool came up step by step with the map in his hand. I looked back at Qin Shihuang. He nodded slightly at me to indicate that he was fine. I felt relaxed for a while. He also bowed to me, and finally there was only one last shiver left.


    Two fools walked to the table with their heads down. Silently opened the map and said, "look, King..." at this time, he just turned his back to the ministers and blocked me. I made a strange look at him "Kezi, Kezi!" Hoping to get his response, er silly ignored me and slowly opened the map. "This is the most fertile land in Yan, with a population of..."


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition. It is said that now there are only three of us on it. It is not difficult to make small moves with each other. But is er silly too involved in the play? If you don''t know his destination in advance, you will be blinded by him - this is the basic quality of a killer.


    I stood beside Qin Shihuang and whispered in his ear, "brother Ying, something''s wrong..."


    Qin Shihuang leaned over in front of the map and looked intently. His eyes were full of greed. He didn''t hear me.


    At this moment, history finally coincided with the first time, and Jing Ke showed the map to the last section. There was a dagger, which he copied and stabbed Qin Shihuang: "Hey!"


    With this short and simple sound, the dagger came like lightning. The distance between Jing Ke and Qin Shihuang was short, and the fat man seemed a little out of his mind. I couldn''t hide from him. Fortunately, I was ready to pull the fat man''s shoulder back. Jing Ke''s dagger tip touched his clothes. If this dagger hadn''t been transformed by me and sharpened its tip into a round head, I''m afraid the fat man would have been hurt now.


    Two fools missed at one blow. Without hesitation, he jumped onto the table, sat on half his ass, leaned over and stabbed the fat man again. I pushed the fat man away and whispered, "brother Ying, run!"


    Qin Shihuang looked at Jing Ke and me in horror, turned his head and ran to the copper pillar on one side. Jing Ke jumped off the table without saying a word, and then chased after him.


    Cold sweat soaked my cotton underpants in an instant - I can see that these two people don''t know each other at the moment! Shit, I really should have said that: no one can stop the wheel of history rolling forward.


    At the moment, on the king''s court, fat Ying ran around a copper pillar, and Jing Ke bit his teeth and chased after him. My mind was in chaos. I couldn''t help walking forward for two steps, but I didn''t know who to help or what to do.


    Qin Shihuang walked around to the second circle of the hall. The officials on the ground were shocked. Some moved forward and some retreated back. More people shouted "assassins". Jing Ke clenched his dagger tightly and stabbed it frequently. He banged on the copper column. My heart also followed. All the steps agreed in advance were disrupted. Who should I help now?


    Another half circle. Just after Ying pangzi didn''t enter the column, Jing Ke ran in front of the officials. A thin old man had a medicine bag in his hand. When he saw Jing Ke coming out, he shouted angrily and threw it away. Jing Ke didn''t know what it was. Subconsciously, Ying pangzi got a moment to breathe. He pressed the sword with one hand and held the scabbard with the other, trying to pull out the sword, Pulling out half of the arm was not long enough. He took off his scabbard, and the scabbard was stuck on his belt. Seeing that the situation was critical, the people couldn''t help shouting again. In the noise, a sharp and loud voice shouted, "Wang took it with his sword!" It''s Zhao Gao - I didn''t grab any of the work I should have done.


    Qin Shihuang was stunned and took out the long sword from behind. He looked at the fierce two fools behind him and muttered, "your baby wants to sprinkle (kill) hungry pinch again?"


    Two silly also suddenly stopped, looked at the dagger in his hand and said, "I don''t know..."


    I am very glad that they have regained their consciousness at this critical moment, and at the moment, they are both standing behind the bronze pillar, and no one can see the situation inside. Before I walked over, the three people argued, Qin Shihuang suddenly cut two silly swords and ran out in panic. Two silly sucked a cold air in pain, and his eyes changed.


    At this time, a man rushed through the crowd, ran here with teeth and claws, and shouted, "Jing Ke, don''t panic, I''ll help you!" It was Qin Wuyang who had been shaking just now.


    If it were normal, the guards would have come in long ago. However, today''s situation is special. People know that the king likes to joke with the king of Qi. If he gives the order himself, there''s no way. As a result, a group of ministers also laugh, and the guards laugh. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with them. The warriors in front of the hall only listen to the king''s call.


    So. Qin Wuyang, who should have been dismembered by the random blade for a long time, summoned up the courage to rush up.


    This made me almost crazy to death. Two people who took the wind really and falsely told me not to chop. Now there is another person who really wants to kill the fat man.


    I stretched out my hand and pulled all the things on the table that could be used as concealed weapons and smashed them at Qin Wuyang. The boy was also very strong. He flashed one by one and pasted them close to fat man and ER silly. After all, it was the killer chosen by Prince Dan himself. Except that he was not a thing when he was a child, his kung fu was also very good.


    Qin Wuyang was stuck on their only way. He opened his arms to catch Qin Shihuang. The fat man hesitated. Two silly hands holding a sword fiercely stabbed at the fat man''s back. Qin Wuyang was shocked. He bypassed the fat man and grabbed Jing Ke''s attack with both hands and shouted, "you can''t kill him. Catch the living one to keep us alive!"


    Ying pangzi took the opportunity to get out of the gap between them. In a blink, he went behind the runway post. Jing Ke''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "you''re right. We can''t kill him!" He glanced at me. I understood that Jing Ke had gone through a process of coming and going again at this moment. If it hadn''t been Qin Wuyang, even the blunt headed sword would have killed the fat man.


    I was surprised and anxious. I saw that Qin Wuyang had guarded the pillar, and I didn''t know when they would turn against each other. A slip of foot would become eternal hatred. I took out all the things in my arms on the table, and then stuffed the cookie copied by Zhao Bailian into my mouth


    The moment the cookie went down. The world hummed and completely changed. The noise from the ministers became very remote. The three people in front of me couldn''t help emitting radiation that made my head ache. If you guess correctly, this is what fool Zhao often says: murderous!


    This murderous spirit sometimes comes from one person, sometimes from two people, and sometimes disappears out of thin air. The reason for this situation is probably because the memories of Er silly and fat are entangled repeatedly, so they will treat each other differently at different times.


    I glanced at the things on the table and wrapped a small tripod in my coat. Then I shouted "murderous" like a fool and joined the battle group.


    After I started, I found that the fool''s world was really wonderful. All the people in the regiment were virtual and real red shadows, and the best thing was that the first actions and thoughts of the other party could be reflected in these red shadows. For example, Qin Wuyang stabbed me with a punch. His people actually stood there, but a virtual shadow had pinched and punched me, If his next move is to kick me with his feet, the shadow of the second flying foot kicker will follow the first shadow. However, the color of the second shadow is lighter than that of the first shadow, and so on. The third, fourth and fifth... There are more than a dozen shadows on Qin Wuyang''s body. I have time to avoid his fist, Move aside and get rid of his foot. Finally, squat down and dodge his arm. Shadows disappear one by one and emerge one by one. I can always know how he wants to harm me in half an hour. Beating like this... It''s easier than eating a popsicle.

 V3.Chapter 102

    This is amazing. The three people were furious at the same time and came at me together. I just felt murderous. I saw countless lines scattered on the three people, with heavy and light colors. They crossed each other and rushed to me. I had to sigh and dodge one by one like Neo in the matrix - the iron plate bridge didn''t come out. Although we have two good kidneys, But not the waist.


    After playing for a while, I found that after eating the fool''s biscuits, the advantage is: as long as you are careful, not to mention three people, even three hundred and three thousand people can''t do anything to you. As long as the other party kills the machine together, you can feel it in advance. The red shadow on them has a clear color, which is more clear than drawing one and two, You should move a place according to this manual. Maybe someone has questions. What should you do when you meet an expert? It''s the same when he meets an expert. He contains more than ten or even dozens of changes in one move, but it''s useless. Those red shadows will mark it out for you mercilessly. Therefore, the empty children who move as fast as lightning can''t fight the slow Zhao Bailian.


    But I soon found a fatal weakness: after eating the fool''s biscuits, my body obviously didn''t work! I just swung the tripod a few times and walked a few steps. I already felt panting. The little thing weighing only five or six kilograms looked ten times heavier in my hand. Zhao Bailian started with people, once with a fly swatter and once with the scabbard. He couldn''t use anything heavy.


    This surprised me and immediately depressed, but I couldn''t help it. If you eat cookies, you have to bear all the consequences. You can''t expect you to have the strength of Xiang Yu and the foresight of Zhao Bailian. In that case, I don''t think it''s far from invincible in the world.


    In the past, when eating Wusong''s biscuits, one foot could crush a table 45 cm thick. However, it would hurt his feet for a long time after kicking, which was equivalent to letting Xiali run 200 miles. But this time, it was clear that we were a great boy, but we could only move like an old lady with small feet. I feel even worse. It''s as depressing as driving a sports car with a speed limit of 3 miles!


    After fighting with them for a while, I was more than enough to protect myself, but the small tripod could no longer swing. At this time, the murderous spirit from the fat man suddenly disappeared, and then the red shadows like tarsal maggots disappeared. He stood in situ and was stunned. But the fat man''s IQ immediately judged the situation and restored his memory. He saw that I seemed a little weak. He looked at me with regret first, and then cut off Qin Wuyang''s head with a sword - he still wanted not to be embarrassed with Jing Ke at this juncture.


    The reason why Qin Wuyang and Jing Ke gave up Ying pangzi to attack me temporarily is that they both turned the same mind. They regarded me as the bodyguard of the fat man. Now I am the only one who has the ability to fight back in the temple, so they hold the idea that if they want to get the fat man, they must take Xiaoqiang first. Although they are not good at ordinary times. But now he was a comrade in arms. Although Er silly didn''t understand why the fat man was standing on their side just now, he suddenly saw the fat man holding his sword and cutting at Qin Wuyang. He didn''t want to help him with a dagger. Qin Wuyang nodded at him to show his thanks and twisted his body and grabbed it at Qin Shihuang


    At this meeting, I have thrown the small tripod aside, and my body is too soft to command freely. Seeing the fat man, I will be caught by Qin Wuyang. Suddenly, Jing Ke was murderous and restrained. He stabbed Qin Wuyang''s front heart with a dagger. Unprepared Qin Wuyang hurriedly avoided the blade (in fact, there was no blade). Ignoring the urgency of the occasion and time, he glared at Jing Ke and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jing Ke ignored him and winked at Qin Shihuang, meaning that he had just understood that fat Ying swung his sword without saying a word... Fat man was confused again.


    I can see clearly from one side. I don''t know whether to be angry or laugh. Taking advantage of this chaotic time, I found myself a handy weapon - cowhide boots on my left foot!


    This is a clever absorption of the experience of Liu Bang''s mistress Feng. I remember she used a high-heeled shoe to fight Xiaoliu and beat one of Xiaoliu''s brothers'' heads like a Buddha in the West.


    The workmanship of the Qin Dynasty is still not good. As king of Qi, I naturally wore the best thing at that time, but the cowhide boot still couldn''t distinguish the sole and heel. When it was taken off, it was more like a tube sock worn by women, but that''s why it can better perform its function as a weapon - it''s round and painful, and the weight is moderate, It''s really baby.


    The situation at the venue changed again. The fat man fought side by side with Er Sha. Qin Wuyang was about to succeed in kidnapping several times and was stirred by Er Sha. However, Jing Ke had two hearts and was saved more than once by him from the sword of the king of Qin. Now one long sword and one short sword stabbed him together. Qin Wuyang was surprised and suspicious and dared not kill anyone, Back and forth, I jumped behind him and patted him on the shoulder. As soon as Qin Wuyang looked back, "pa", the cow leather shoes were solid and pulled on his face, where a clear foot print suddenly appeared.


    Qin Wuyang was so angry that he threw his fist at me recklessly - I saw him do this as early as I jumped behind him. He tilted his head calmly. Qin Shihuang saw the opportunity to stab Qin Wuyang with a long sword. When he was about to give Qin Wuyang a cool heart, Jing Keqing drank and led the sword away with a dagger again. At the same time, he killed the fat man


    It was the most unique, strange, chaotic... And inseparable battle in history.


    In this battle, there emerged four complex people, two people who were out of wind, a crazy person and a person who had been inexplicable for a long time.


    In this battle, I sometimes deal with ER silly and Qin Wuyang with fat people; Sometimes with two fools to deal with Qin Wuyang and fat people; Of course, sometimes it''s natural to deal with fat people and two fools with Qin Wuyang


    In the scuffle, my leather boots were sometimes one against two and sometimes one against three, but the soles of the shoes were all slapped on Qin Wuyang''s face. Qin Wuyang had no weapons in his hands and couldn''t figure out the situation. Under extreme depression, he couldn''t help asking me: "why did you hit me alone?" I was stunned. I didn''t know how to answer the unlucky guy. He just didn''t speak and continued to slap... Qin Wuyang''s face was soon covered with footprints by me, just like local bricks in the hall of the railway station.


    At this time, the guard finally heard the movement in the hall and looked carefully. It didn''t matter. He was scared out of his wits. He ran in and shouted for people. After a while. General Wang rushed in with a large group of guards.


    Qin Wuyang was in a hurry and shouted, "Jing Ke, fight..." I took the first step, swung my cowhide shoes and scolded him: "fight, fight, let you fight!"


    Qin Wuyang subconsciously protected his face with his hands, and then he screamed and grabbed it at me like crazy. His movement was indeed much faster than that just now, but it was useless. No matter how fast he moved, there were only a few more marked shadows in my eyes. I stepped back and "pa" on Qin Wuyang''s face. Then go further with this. It''s time for him to punch back, "pa", again. Then he bowed his head in advance, let go of his fist, and "pa" was again... Qin Wuyang couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted with a cry, plopped down in the dust, and his legs were raised and kicked. He didn''t know whether he was stunned by me or he was angry.


    When Qin Wuyang fell down, two fools and fat people were stunned. At the same time, I felt that the murderous spirit of both men dissipated rapidly. I drank a low voice: "follow the original plan!"


    The fat man looked at me and then looked at Er silly. Suddenly he shouted and ran behind the column. Er silly didn''t react slowly at this time. He shouted and killed with a dagger, but I saw at a glance that it was a fool on the show this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the fat man ran out from the other end of the column, but no two fools chased him out and waited for the fat man to be behind the runway column. Just listen to two silly voices yelling: "up!"


    The ministers were shocked. Rushing up, I stretched out my hand to stop them and said, "everybody back. Let me go!"


    People saw that I was able to fight assassins and stepped back one after another. There were people who didn''t forget to flatter me and shouted: "king of Qi, Yingwu!"


    I looked around the back of the column with trepidation. I was almost fuming with anger. I saw two giggles standing face to face with Qin Shihuang holding a dagger. The fat man was carrying a sword and poked on two silly legs looking for blood sacs. Two silly saw that the fat man was clumsy. He simply stabbed the blood sacs on his legs with a dagger, and immediately the red material water seeped out, I whispered, "Ke Zi, shout twice!"


    The second fool raised his head and shouted in a tone: "ah - you stabbed me" "it hurts, I''m bleeding"


    While shouting, er silly lowered his head and pulled out the blood bag in front of his chest. Just about to poke it, I grabbed his hand and said, "this will be used for a while. Now change brother Ying to chase you!" Then he pushed him out, and the two fools limped out. They only heard the ministers scream together. I pushed the fat man out in time. The ministers were surprised and said, "the king is all right!" "King Yingwu!"


    At this time, the warrior in front of the hall, led by General Wang, had come near. Someone came to bind Qin Wuyang and took him down. General Wang held the long sword tightly in his hand and was about to come forward to stop Er silly. I poked my head out from behind the column to signal him to stop and whispered, "leave this opportunity for the king!"


    General Wang took a look at the situation on the field. He saw that Qin Shihuang was holding a long sword to pursue and kill the assassins. He nodded his head to show his understanding, stretched out his hand to stop several guards, and said loudly, "Your Majesty is brave. Let''s see him catch the thief alive."


    Er silly immediately returned to normal after the runway post, took a little breath, and pricked the blood bag in front of his chest. Then the fat man arrived. Without my command, er silly exaggerated and shouted, "ah, you poke me again, my blood..." this time, he limped, covered his chest and staggered out. The ministers shouted, "the king has won again!" For a moment, many people cheered.


    After running for three laps like this, er silly was already "bleeding like a flood". I saw that the time was almost up, and the biscuits were about to expire. If I couldn''t feel the breath on them, it was no different from being blind. When Er silly ran in again, I grabbed him and said, "OK, Ke Zi, almost."


    The fat man ran in with sweat: "I''m so tired and hungry!"


    Unexpectedly, er silly had a strong desire to perform. He blinked and said, "run two more laps."


    The fat man waved his hand and whispered, "Bao (don''t) run, Bao run, you can''t run hungry."


    I said to two fools, "lie down." Then he took his dagger and threw it outside. When the ministers saw that the assassin''s murder weapon was also knocked down by their king, they thundered with joy.


    General Wang took people around, looked at the "dying" two fools, knelt down to Qin Shihuang and said, "the king is frightened!" The fat man waved his hand.


    At this time, I suddenly felt the murderous spirit emanating from the two fools on the ground. At the same time, a row of red shadows stood up from him. The first shadow got up from the ground and held Qin Shihuang''s neck tightly with both hands


    Er silly is ill again! Losing his memory, his next move is to stand up and continue to assassinate Qin Shihuang.


    If he gets up here, Ying pangzi''s safety will not be said, and everything will help. General Wang and they will certainly divide the two silly random blades without hesitation


    I had no choice but to pick up the small tripod on the ground. As soon as Er silly looked up, I gave him the back of his head. The poor fool fainted again without saying a word.


    I was sweating and felt that Zhao Bailian''s biscuits had completely lost their function at this moment - fortunately, otherwise I couldn''t afford the tripod.


    General Wang gave a dull look and said strangely, "this..."


    I wiped my sweat, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this assassin is dead."


    General Wang stretched out his hand to explore the two silly noses and said: "... It seems that he is not dead yet."


    Fat Ying suddenly said coldly, "hungry Society (said) he will die if he dies."


    General Wang suddenly realized, "yes, there is no match in the world. An assassin can''t escape the king''s sword."


    Fat Ying carried his hands back and said with satisfaction, "Society (said) drops right, society drops right..."

 V3.Chapter 103

    What impressed me most was that the two tasks assigned to me in the original plan to make things go smoothly were still robbed by the original owner - in panic, I forgot to throw Jing Ke with a medicine bag and remind Qin Shihuang to carry a sword.


    This is the result of people''s different personalities and positions. Seeing two best friends killing each other, my mind was really blank at that time, but the loyal Xia Wu threw the only thing he could do to the assassin for his king, and Zhao Gao, who is good at speculation, finally seized this opportunity to ascend to the sky again, This is why they are named by history. Their own character determines their future destiny.


    And I''m not good for nothing. At least I played the role of an adjusting button. If it wasn''t for me, fat Ying wouldn''t shout that there was an assassin, and Qin Wuyang wouldn''t show his true colors so early. If it wasn''t for this, he might come forward to stab the king with Jing Ke, and the result would be hard to say.


    Speaking of Qin Wuyang, I have to say that I think this guy is also good. At least he may not be afraid of death. He is better than me. If I were him, I would pee when Prince Dan asked me to join. This was originally a matter that made it clear to let people die. Qin Wuyang trembled. I''m not afraid of losing my life. According to my analysis, Ya has a little psychological quality, but she''s hard. She''s afraid of task failure and scolding if she loses someone. The more this is, the worse it will be. This is the same truth as premature ejaculation


    However, Qin Wuyang is still better than many assassins. Unfortunately, he was born in the Warring States period when the dead emerged one after another. Later, whether it was the assassination of Lincoln, Rabin or Castro (failed). Do you see any killer willing to use his life as the bottom of the pot to put himself in? Of course, the Palestinian meat bomb is another story.


    History is composed of innumerable accidents and inevitability. I am the absolute accident. My function is to exchange two fools for one life.


    I looked at the two fools lying on the ground, breathing evenly, called Meng Yi in and said, "the assassin will be carried back to Xiao residence."


    Meng Yi whispered, "what if he wakes up?"


    I said, "don''t embarrass him. This man is'' dead '', do you understand?"


    Meng Yi saw that Qin Shihuang was noncommittal and knew that there were many secrets he should not know. Nodded and strictly followed the orders.


    In the eyes of the ministers, er silly was covered with "blood" and didn''t move. Naturally, he thought that the man had died and couldn''t die anymore, and he didn''t doubt it. One after another came forward to praise the king of his family for his wisdom and divine force, and God bless good luck.


    I said to the fat man, "brother Ying, I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see you when you''re better tomorrow."


    Qin Shihuang''s eyes were lax, but he nodded numbly. It seems that he will start to be confused again, but he has been resistant to this situation for many times, so he didn''t ask someone to kill me when he knew me or didn''t know me, which is a great progress.


    When I returned to Xiao''s residence, er silly woke up and walked around the room in red. I was funny and hurriedly asked someone to get him a set of clean clothes. Er silly sighed and changed his clothes and said, "this time is not as wonderful as last time. I still have a lot of words to say."


    I know what he cares about is that he didn''t say the last two scenes leaning against the column. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. Ask brother Ying''s historian to add it to you."


    Two silly continued to sigh: "just for a while, 300 yuan is gone."


    The next day was sunny. Today I have another very important thing to do - stop Er silly. This is just a prelude. The fat man with the memory of his previous life will become the king of Qin again. If it goes well, he will become the emperor soon. His every move will have a profound impact on history. I have to tell others about the axis.


    I took a few followers into the palace, and the guard didn''t have to take them. As the fat man said, no one in the whole state of Qin dares to really treat me. The palace arrest is the main task of General Wang, which belongs to his own people.


    All the way to Xianyang palace, I was immediately startled by the scene in front of me. I saw that nearly 200 meters of earthworks had been erected on the wide square in front of the palace. Many log rafters were hung on the huge scaffolds on both sides with ropes, and there were many bronze columns with diameters that could be freely accessed by one person in mid air, A lot of round square hole money is hanging on a thin rope


    Why do you think it looks so familiar? When I saw the flag in front of a high step, I finally realized: isn''t this the game scene in super Mary?


    At this time, I suddenly heard a sharp and long voice shouting: "run forward, jump - eat gold coins..." I looked at the voice in wonder. I saw Qin Shihuang sitting on a small bench, holding a small piece of wood in his hands, pressing it constantly, but his eyes were focused on the opposite side. Beside him, a eunuch stood respectfully, staring at the fat man''s hand without blinking. He dared not neglect. He kept giving orders there. I came to the front and ignored me. I looked depressed in the eyes of fat Ying. I was almost angry: in the civil works opposite, a eunuch made up Xili strangely, A plumber''s hat made of cowhide on his head and a pair of temporarily assembled suspenders on his feet. The most obvious thing is that there is a beard made of two horse tails stuck to his chin. At the moment, he is making various actions according to the command of the eunuch here, climbing up and down and jumping up and down, At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the gold coins hanging in the sky into his pocket - this is clearly a fake version of the Mary brothers.


    The eunuch dressed as Mary ate gold coins for a while, jumped off the huge wood and came under a row of empty green bricks. The eunuch next to Qin Shihuang shouted, "top!"


    The eunuch in the game could only grind his teeth, close his eyes and hit the brick buttress with his head. Fortunately, those bricks were only floating, and the eunuch''s hat should be lined with something. A burst of clatter opened the row of bricks. The eunuch was nothing but disheartened. I heard Qin Shihuang sit there and say in disappointment, "Hey, even a mushroom is smeared with oil (no)."


    I held back my smile, stood beside him and said, "brother Ying, come on, it''s time to pull out the flag. Pull it for 5000 points."


    Fat man, it''s me. Then he pressed it on the board and threw it aside. The eunuch nearby shouted, "pause!"


    The eunuch in the game had just raised one foot. After listening to this command, he suddenly froze there and didn''t dare to move


    The fat man waved the herald eunuch to step back. I took the board in his hand and saw that there was a cross direction with a brush on it, and there were four key positions on the other side, with selection and pause in the middle


    The fat man was a little embarrassed. Said: "the delay word (late) is too powerful. It''s very awkward."


    I pressed a few times on the board. Since there was no eunuch, the Mary naturally didn''t move. She was sweating on one foot.


    I said with a smile, "your machine doesn''t work at all." I put the board down. Put on a sad expression and said, "brother Ying, you''re doing these things that waste people and money."


    Now I really realize the benefits of being an emperor, in the case of extremely backward technology. In a word, fat Ying built such a big project overnight. I''m afraid it''s not easy in modern society. This makes me feel the truth that the greater one''s ability, the greater the disaster.


    Seeing that I had a sense of reproach, the fat man explained, "it''s very boring to be hungry. Can''t a Fang Gong be hungry after this is built?"


    Before I could speak, a seven or eight year old child with a runny nose suddenly ran over, shook the fat man''s hand and begged, "father, please play for me." Then he stared straight at the small board.


    The fat man waved impatiently and said, "broken baby bags and messy hair (children don''t play around). It affects learning -"


    Li Si, who came out of nowhere, said in my ear, "this child is the later Qin II Hu Hai."


    I quickly stood up, took out 200 yuan, stuffed it in the child''s hand and said, "come on, I''m not ready for the first meeting. I''ll buy sugar." He couldn''t help laughing again. "It''s called Hu harm -"


    Fat Ying hurriedly said, "you''re welcome to pinch it." He said to Hu Hai again, "thank you, uncle."


    Little Hu Hai held up the two banknotes in the sun for a long time, pinched his nose and said, "father, who is it painted on?"


    Hu Hai said, "father, let''s print the money like you in the future. Do you agree?"


    Fat Ying: "


    It seems that this boy can do more than harm. He still has a political mind, but he really doesn''t have the aura of Cao Chong. It seems a little tiger. Such children are generally not wary of people, but if they can''t be educated, it''s not difficult to become the kind of bastard emperor later if they are encouraged by several bad people around them.


    Thinking that Xiang Yu and I had also bullied others together, I couldn''t help touching Xiao Hu Hai and said with guilt: "uncle, I''ll bring you a game console next time."


    Qin Shihuang and Hu Hai were full of little stars and said in unison, "really?"


    I turned white and the fat man said, "brother Ying, don''t mess with your hair. Hurry up on the child''s education."


    The fat man suddenly sneered with his back and didn''t speak.


    I suddenly had a very bad feeling and asked carefully, "brother Ying, what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Shihuang waved away the irrelevant people, leaving only me and LISS. He said slowly, "I''m hungry. When I''m hungry, I''ll sprinkle (kill) a drop of people, unify the six countries, and be emperor for a few days."


    I don''t know whether Liu Bang and Xiang Yu are among the people he called "should be killed", but basically Zhao Gao hasn''t run away. Although the fat man is silent on the surface, he is still ambitious in his heart and wants to achieve more brilliant achievements than before.


    I rubbed my hands and said, "brother Ying... I''ll tell you a bad news. You can''t kill anyone, whether you should kill the land or not. Your task is to continue to be your first emperor of Qin, starting from the unification of the six countries..." I told you the whole story of the human world axis, and Li Si shook his head as he listened, Finally, he said, "as you say, we still have to burn books and hang Confucianism in the future, and the Great Wall has to be repaired?"


    I said helplessly, "I''m afraid so."


    "In this case, brother Ying and I, an emperor and a prime minister, are actually two chores according to the book?"


    I added, "it can only be said to be senior chores."


    Qin Shihuang kicked away a small stone at his feet with a gloomy face and said angrily, "don''t you starve and bored to death?"


    Indeed, people are like this. They fear the unknown, but they still expect more. If you design a track for his life and let him go, even if it is perfect, most people will still run away, so many rich families who have no suspense in the second half of their life will run away from home. Many of them become artists and accomplished people. Of course, they meet a Cinderella on the way, Then, forced by the helplessness of life, it is not impossible to go back and inherit the ancestral industry. This is the way for early films in Hong Kong.


    I was sorry and said, "sorry, brother Ying, I shouldn''t have come."


    I also told Xiang Yu that my arrival not only brought short-term happiness and temporary luck, but also brought depression to the parties for the second half of my life. I think it is necessary for me to be more cautious when dealing with crossing tasks in the future.


    Qin Shihuang stayed for a while, waved his hand and said, "it''s not good to continue to be an hungry emperor. It''s not good to sprinkle (kill) some people."


    His words made my guilt disappear immediately. If I didn''t come here, I would kill more people according to his idea. Is this fat man an extreme personality split?


    Eh, speaking of this, fat man and LISS are in a stable state today. LISS didn''t even give fat man a chance to say "retreat".


    As we were talking, we heard a plop. In the "pause", the Mary brother fell down. He quickly got up and knelt down on the ground in fear. He said to fat Ying, "forgive me, king. I can''t hold on."

 V3.Chapter 104

    Sometimes manpower can''t compare with machines. On the game console, as long as you press pause, the person can be fixed in the sky, but can people do it? The poor and fat man did his best to work as a contractor all his life. Although some repairs were a little buried on the border, I''m really afraid he invented Weiya in the Qin Dynasty on a whim, and then he can fix people in the sky by pressing the pause. It''s all a little fun. Where can I find the winged turtle bastard? There is also the Dragon Palace at the last level. Do you want to dig out the magma? This is just a super Mary game. What about soul duel? What about the double dragon? What about the tank war? What about the saroman snake? According to the fat man, the Afang palace burned by Xiang Yu is likely to be a simulation game base


    I suddenly turned my eyes, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "by the way, brother Ying, you can play Tetris with your current ability." It saves labor and materials, has low technical difficulty, and can be used repeatedly.


    Qin Shihuang said a little sadly, "do you want to go? When can you come back?"


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "since I have conveyed the meaning, I should go. Now everyone has just returned to their own dynasty. It is a period of frequent events. In the words of he Tiandou, I am the police and have to continue patrolling."


    The fat man said nervously, "when?"


    I said, "let''s have lunch - I''ll accompany you to another state banquet without Ren. When you go back, you can eat tomato and egg noodles."


    Fat Ying glared at me and bet: "otherwise, you will be the emperor and be hungry (go)."


    It can be seen that the fat man really means to slow down. He can only repeat yesterday''s story and deal with a group of submissive ministers. He can''t eat tomato and egg noodles. It''s funny that Zhang Qian''s mission to the western regions had to be after Bangzi captured the land of slugs, so now don''t mention tomatoes, not even radishes, corn and grapes. For fat people, this is a very tragic thing.


    The lunch was at my Xiao residence. Besides Er silly and fat man, LISS was also among them. Er silly listened to us for a while and suddenly said, "I can''t use me here. I want to go back with you!"


    I''m sorry to say, "Kezi, it''s not that I don''t want to take you away. It''s really not safe to take people. Also, I don''t know whether to make taboos with heaven. You''ll pick you up when I understand."


    I turned to Qin Shihuang and joked, "brother Ying, you emperor should be relaxed. There are still places to make mistakes."


    The fat man''s face was unhappy: "it''s very interesting to be an emperor who touches oil (no) suspense..."


    LISS quickly waved his hand: "brother Ying. It''s all his own people. Just say so. Don''t make such jokes in the future. I don''t want to die before Xiao Hu Hai ascended the throne."


    I looked at Liz a little unnaturally and said, "brother Li, what are you going to do?" Among these people, Jing Ke has completed his task and historical mission and can relax. Qin Shihuang died after his death. Only Lisi''s fate was the most tragic. Although he became Prime Minister for several years, he ended up beheaded.


    LISS said with a careless smile, "Hey, I''m still like that. Isn''t it a knife? I''ll just wait to get it. What''s wrong with it? It''s even worse for me to get sick and die in my last life. Besides --" LISS laughed at himself but couldn''t hide his concern. "Besides, aren''t my wife and children still hostages in your hands?"


    It turned out that he still couldn''t let go of his wife and daughter. He was willing to get the knife. Most of the time, he was afraid that he would not conform to history and involve his relatives in another era. I patted my chest and said, "don''t worry. Your daughter will be my daughter in the future, and her mother-in-law''s business is also up to me - call him the little guy, you know, that''s my son..." including the daughters of Li Tianrun and Fei San, Cao Xiaoxiang has three pre candidates, or he has accepted the harem without election?


    Liz came up to me and whispered, "don''t worry, brother Ying. I reminded him. I used to teach history."


    I smiled and said, "it''s settled. I should go, too."


    Everyone present was a little sad. Er silly, run a few steps and come in front of my car. Head down and kick the soil on the ground, just don''t want me to go. He pulled the door with one hand, leaned back and said, "I think they have steamed stuffed buns -"


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "I will take her to see you and brother Ying when I have a chance."


    The second fool said reluctantly, "and the little girl, Mr. Li, and the big ones..."


    As I got on the bus, Meng Yi came over and said, "principal Xiao, are you leaving?"


    I smiled and said, "yes, it''s a pity I didn''t see your brother. Let me say hello to him."


    Meng Yi wondered, "principal Xiao has seen my brother?"


    "Er... Just admire."


    LISS came forward and whispered, "in fact, this Meng Yi is also a great man in the future, but when it comes to the destruction of the six countries, we have to say the Wang family''s father and son --"


    I asked, "Wang''s father and son?"


    Li sichong said to Nunu, the general of the king in the yard, "if you spare your life, that boy is Wang Ben. His father is the famous Wang Jian. Now he is the big Sima of the state of Qin and is leading the soldiers to fight outside."


    I said unexpectedly, "Oh, I''ve heard of it. What does Wang Li say to them?"


    Li Si said, "that''s Wang Ben''s son. Later, he was defeated by Xiang Yu."


    It''s quite complicated - Wang Ben owes me a big favor. Xiang Yu is my buddy. Where will I see you in the future?


    Wang Ben came with the first emperor of Qin, so he didn''t have the king to order him to say goodbye to me, but his eyes kept blinking at me. The fat man said, "Wang Ben, go and thank king Qi."


    Wang Ben hurried to my car with an arrow, full of emotion and said, "king Qi..."


    I waved my hand and said, "don''t say anything. When my wife comes, let your father treat her as a big Sima for a few days, and we''ll be settled."


    Wang Ben: "


    I slowly started the car and shook my hand at the people behind me: "see you later, brothers."


    Looking at the two fools and Ying pangzi who are gradually disappearing in the rearview mirror, I feel a little uncomfortable again. To do my job is to spend it in constant reunion and separation, but I don''t know when I can have a real reunion. At least gather five people together and find 300 and heroes if possible


    I had just returned to 2007 when I received several short messages from steamed stuffed buns. The first few were still aggressive and asked me where the runway was. The latter ones began to ask me to call back. When I parked my car on the lawn in 2008, I quickly reported to steamed stuffed buns. Steamed stuffed buns were being examined in the hospital with Hua Mulan. I was relieved when I came back, She is now bent on producing a good variety without any interference, so she is rarely too lazy to scold me.


    This won''t work. I can''t get in touch with the old three days. Baozi will doubt it sooner or later, but I''m very surprised. Why can the phone receive the signal in 2007? Although it is common for my car to slip away for several decades, it has a very accurate scale before starting and stopping. The first message was definitely received in 2007!


    Wu Sangui was not at home. I drank a few mouthfuls, grabbed a cigarette and knocked on the door of he Tiandou. As a result, he and Liu Laoliu didn''t know where to go. At this time, Yan Jingsheng called me and said that I had another new customer. He had informed Wang Yin to pick up people at the bar.


    As for why Liu Laoliu had to take my customers to other places for me to pick them up for so long, his explanation was that the earth atmosphere was different, which was the same as the landing of the air force. In short, Yucai was not the right place.


    Since it was such a coincidence, I drove to meet the new customer. When I arrived at the old campus of Yucai, I saw Wang Yingang coming out of the ladder classroom. I asked him, "where are the new customers?"


    Wang Yin pointed to the door behind him and said, "just sent it in, they are having a welcome meeting." I just remembered that today is Friday. The customers have a fixed time for the exchange meeting. The newcomers catch up with this point and the exchange and welcome meeting will be held together.


    I nodded. As soon as I was about to push the door in, I heard that Wang Yin and Zhenjiang, who had just come to the meeting, laughed and said, "it''s funny to just pick up this guy. He said that he was knocked out with the soles of his shoes before he died. Ha ha..."


    Fang Zhenjiang also laughed and said, "who is so bad?"


    Wang Yin said, "where the Qin Dynasty came from, what did you say it was called Qin? I can''t do this history..."


    I don''t know why, after listening to Wang Yin''s words, I suddenly felt uncomfortable for some reason. It seemed that something was wrong... At this time, I had pushed open the door of the conference room. Many people were sitting under the room. On the podium, a tall man was stamping his feet Filled with righteous indignation, he said, "I''m fucking unlucky. How can I swing the soles of my shoes when I meet such a guy? If I say we don''t give it in vain, I killed someone when I was 13..."


    I finally know what''s wrong. The one on the podium is Qin Wuyang!

 V3.Chapter 105

    "Not me!"


    When Qin Wuyang and I met, we had this classic dialogue.


    Originally, if he didn''t see me, I wanted to avoid it first. Wait for this man to calm down for a few days, or I could change my clothes, change my hairstyle and meet him in another capacity.


    But now it''s too late. When Qin Wuyang saw me, he was like an old bachelor who had pouted for decades. He rushed down from the podium like a beautiful naked girl. His ten fingers were wide open and rushed at me, shouting, "I strangle you!"


    Since I received customers, people have not seen such an enthusiastic greeting method. Everyone here looked at him with a smile and talked about: "this may be the etiquette of the Qin Dynasty."


    Only I understand that the grudges between us can not be explained in one sentence or two. If he is really willing to strangle me smoothly, it is kind.


    I quickly turned behind Fang Zhenjiang and said, "listen to me..."


    At this time, Qin Wuyang had been caught near. Fang Zhenjiang immediately realized that something was wrong. He stretched out his hand to open Qin Wuyang''s attack, put his arms around his waist and pulled him to the ground. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you? Xiaoqiang has a grudge against you?"


    XiuXiu said, "they can''t have met --" then she introduced Qin Wuyang, "this is our principal Xiao."


    Qin Wuyang didn''t listen to this sentence. When he heard the words "principal Xiao", he was even more angry and badly defeated. His eyes were angry and said, "yes, it''s him. I''ve heard someone call him that."


    Fang Zhenjiang stopped Qin Wuyang from coming up and said, "Hey, hey, have something to say. How did you know each other?"


    Fang Zhenjiang is worthy of learning boxing and practicing kung fu in Shaolin temple for eight years. Qin Wuyang was dragged around. Qin Wuyang saw no hope of revenge. He simply stood there, pointed at me and said angrily, "that''s him pumping me with the soles of his shoes!"


    Everyone was dumb. Li Shimin smiled and said, "how is it possible that Xiaoqiang could have gone to see you more than 2000 years ago?"


    Qin Wuyang glanced at him and said, "who are you?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, holding the idea that his peers should support each other, grandly introduced: "this is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, higher than the king of Qin you were going to stab."


    Qin Wuyang spat on the ground and said, "these people don''t have a good thing!"


    Zhao Kuangyin slapped the table


    Qin Wuyang pointed at me again and shouted, "do you ask him if there is such a thing? Do you dare to admit it, Xiao?"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "it''s not a shame. Why don''t you dare admit it." Anyway, I''m not the one who gets smoked. It''s useless to deny it again. If there are contradictions, they should be solved.


    People couldn''t help wondering when they saw that I should come down. Fang Zhenjiang said in surprise, "so you''ve been to the Qin Dynasty?"


    I nodded hesitantly, and a man suddenly stood up in the meeting: "Xiaoqiang, all of you here are your own people. I don''t think you need to hide any more." It''s Wu Sangui. He came here for a customer meeting. He and Hua Mulan know what I can wear back.


    As soon as Wu Sangui said this, the whole venue was suddenly quiet, and then suddenly roared: "can Xiaoqiang go back?" "If he goes back, we can''t go back. Isn''t this a mess?"


    Suddenly a man stood up with a tremor and asked me, "in this case, can I go back to see my brothers?" It was Hua Rong that Guan Yu, the second master of Guan, beside him, said in a daze: "go back... Can''t I see my eldest brother and third brother?"


    As soon as the two men discussed this, they immediately brought up the reverie of the people around them and talked noisily.


    Qin Wuyang waved his arm crazily and said, "don''t make a noise. Solve my problem first."


    The crowd said angrily, "you have a hair problem!"


    Qin Wuyang pointed at me across Fang Zhenjiang and said, "he..."


    Fang Zhenjiang disdained and said, "he just hit you twice with the sole of his shoe. We are much more bitter than you. Some time ago, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, our Liangshan heroes and the eight heavenly kings can get together. What can''t you accept?"


    Genghis Khan said, "if you want to be serious, the four of us (referring to Li Shimin and the other two emperors) are enemies to each other. But we are not friendly, and the man''s mind should be as broad as the grassland."


    Yan Zhenqing smiled and said, "Qin Wuyang who assassinated Qin Shihuang, right? I''m sorry to tell you that your image has always been when the villain appeared. The original book said that you were afraid as soon as you went to Xianyang hall, but according to what you said, you really participated in the battle of assassinating Qin Shihuang, but Xiaoqiang helped you."


    Qin Wuyang said calmly, "in short, I died because of him."


    Mao Sui came over and hugged Qin Wuyang''s shoulder and said, "brother, you''re wrong. At that time, even if Xiaoqiang wasn''t present, there were so many guards, and - not my brother, I said you. It''s OK to threaten the monarch. I didn''t expect you to really kill. You have no professional ethics."


    Li Shimin came out and said, "well, in the final analysis, it''s all a matter of last life. No one is allowed to go on endlessly."


    Qin Wuyang cried with a cry, "you''re finished?"


    In order to quickly expose this article so that they could ask me about my return, these people were a little wishful thinking. They ignored Qin Wuyang''s heart that needed to be comforted. More than ten hours ago, he was whipped by me with cow leather shoes in full view of the public without money. Understand again, this face has been lost after 2000.


    I looked at him sympathetically and said, "brother, I don''t have any opinion about you personally. First, I stopped you because Qin Shihuang is my friend. Second, he can''t die. Let''s put it this way, if he doesn''t die, you still have a reputation for eternity and can spend a year with me. If he dies, you and I, including everyone present, have to finish it."


    Li Shimin said with concern: "Xiaoqiang, tell us what''s going on." The emperors who followed him also poked their heads. In theory, the better they lived in their previous life, the more they wanted to go back. Those who were qualified to come to me were basically famous and outstanding people, so they all cared about the hope of going back.


    I went to the podium. Qingqing said: "well, everyone must believe that there are immortals in the world now? Then, there is a restrictive force on immortals called the way of heaven..."


    I don''t think this is a particularly important secret for my customers. They still have to drink Mengpo soup before they go back. This is equivalent to a doctor talking about surgery with the patient. The real situation of the patient''s condition is between what can be said and what can not be said. Anyway, the patient finally needs to take anesthetic


    In particular, I stressed that the historical track cannot be changed. This should be bad news. Who is willing to always repeat the old road of the past, and repetition is a lifetime. You even know when you are proud, frustrated and cool. This is absolutely intolerable for these people with strong creativity and control.


    Sure enough, after I finished, people looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. Wu Daozi carefully asked, "if you don''t find us after we go back, we don''t even know we''re alive?"


    I scratch my head. This question is too difficult to answer. It has gone beyond philosophy and is about to rise to ethics. In fact, human feelings are just memory, if there is no memory. You can''t identify with another person deeply because of a simple blood relationship, or suddenly a stranger says he is your best friend. It''s meaningless. Wu Daozi means: if a person can''t have a unified memory, it''s just like several people. Is irrelevant.


    Before I came up with the answer, Hua Rong said, "can I be with my brothers again when I die?"


    I was angry and smiled: "don''t expect it. The way of heaven will return to normal. If not, you will live longer than me."


    Hua Rong didn''t give up: "can''t you go back and forth at will? Take me with you next time you go to the ground." Fang Zhenjiang said, "and me."


    I waved my hand hard and said, "no, no, if I want to go back, Hua Rong and Wu Song over there are not dead yet. How can you count if you two go?"


    This fatal assumption will blow Huarong and Fang Zhenjiang to wilt, and they sit down decadent. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Zhu Yuanzhang turned his eyes and said, "Xiaoqiang, when we''re gone, you''ll take the medicine to find us." Zhao Kuangyin around him also nodded hard.


    I said with a smile, "if you don''t change the course of history, what do I ask you for?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang thought and said: "Well, we won''t change anything after you find us. I really don''t want to forget who I am after drinking that bowl of Mengpo soup. You can go to me after I become the emperor. Even if I take medicine, I can only live step by step, but at least know who I am and how I came here, and I can be a stable emperor for ten or twenty years. You say yes Not -- "


    Zhao Kuangyin and Li Shimin agreed. There are many others who applaud. These people are not forced to come to me. They all chose by themselves. The reason why they did this was nothing more than nostalgia for their previous life. Now that they learned that they could go back, more than half of them shouted for me to find them. This is tantamount to having lived an unusual life for two lives, but the later life is less suspense and more sober - in a word, they would rather live a boring life than lose a memory and lose themselves.


    Bian Que and Hua Tuo looked at each other and suddenly stood up together and said, "Xiaoqiang, please be sure to come to us after we leave. We have a way to study anticancer drugs, but time is obviously insufficient. If you can help us recover our memory after we go back, you will succeed. At that time, you will be the Savior of countless people."


    I was full of stars and said, "it seems that I can''t refuse this request. The Nobel Prize in medicine is waving to you two."


    Hua Tuo just smiled faintly and Bian que said, "I''m not promising. I always think about what foreigners do with that award. You won''t set up a Hua Tuo award, Bian que award or even Xiaoqiang award to surpass him?"


    This sentence was like a blow to the head, and I said, "yes, in the future, let''s set up a talent education Award for all foreigners to grab."


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "then I can''t grab it willingly -"


    Look, this is the emperor''s mind.


    In fact, I have always respected Nobel because he resolutely does not set up a mathematics prize


    At the meeting, someone gave himself reasons to let me see them. I waved again and again and said, "let''s stop this problem today and deal with specific situations in the future." I came to Qin Wuyang and said, "now you understand?"


    Qin Wuyang sighed, "Hey, what''s the use of understanding? I can only recognize it. Even if I want to kill you, they have to let me." He suddenly looked at my tourist shoes and said, "then why don''t you smoke me with it? It doesn''t look too painful."


    When I got home, I saw the light in he Tiandou''s room on. I bumped into it and shouted loudly, "where are you two old people? I have something to ask you."


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "look, I said this boy can''t appreciate it."


    I was stunned: "what feeling?"


    He Tiandou said, "you first say what your problem is."


    I said angrily, "I ask you, how was LISS a modern man in his last life?"


    He Tiandou said with a smile, "what''s strange about this? This is a phenomenon that has always existed. Do you think people in the Qin Dynasty can only be reincarnated to the Han Dynasty after they die? Have you heard of the six samsaras? Since it''s reincarnation, modern people can certainly be reincarnated to the Qin Dynasty after they die, but reincarnation to the previous generation was not very common in the past, and there were more people after the axis fell."


    I suddenly said, "no wonder Huarong Fang Zhenjiang was still in the Song Dynasty in their last life. In this life, they came to the 20th century. That''s why." I turned to Liu Laoliu again, "it''s your turn. Come on, Qin Wuyang has become my customer. I don''t have any opinion. Why is he the Qin Wuyang who was stunned by me?"


    Liu Laoliu said innocently, "it''s nothing. How many Qin Dynasties do you think there are in history? Since you wear it back and make people faint, of course, people have to be allowed to remember you. The axis of the human world has fallen, just making the times parallel. There can''t be more."


    I sorted out my thoughts and said, "that is to say, after Qin Wuyang was stunned by me, whether the historian wrote according to the facts or not, it was a matter in their section, but it could not be passed on to future generations?"


    Liu Laoliu snapped his fingers: "you''re finally here."


    I stood up and said, "wait, I''m confused again. In that case, why should I run around to prevent them from changing history? Anyway, each has his own way. Even if Xiang Yu defeated Liu Bang, we are still us. In the next human axis, Liu Bang''s descendants are still the emperor of the Han Dynasty, which does not hinder anyone!"


    He Tian Dou said, "yes, that''s it."


    Liu Laoliu saw that I was about to collapse, Laughing: "Didn''t I tell you this long ago? The reason why we should comply with history is that the monitoring of the heavenly way. Although the great changes of any dynasty will not affect the whole human axis, it is not the case in the default thinking of the heavenly way. It only recognizes its set. For example, it is like a card reader, and we are a magnetic card. If there is a broken head on the magnetic strip, it will consider this magnetic card The card is broken. It spits cards. We will be wiped out. "


    I only felt that the Lingtai was empty: "all I have done is to repair breakpoints on a small scale in order to deceive heaven?"


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou applauded: "ah. Great insight!"


    I stamped my foot and said, "if you didn''t make it clear earlier, I thought I was great." I immediately stabbed Liu Laoliu in the waist and said, "what did you say just now? What did I bring you?"


    He Tiandou confidently took out a piece of paper and said to me, "just now you understand that all we have to do is muddle through with the bugs of heaven and earth. When our magnetic card is released by it, everything will be fine. If we want it to release, our magnetic strips must come down smoothly..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and talk about the point!"


    He Tiandou clapped his hands: "the next thing is definitely the real idea - Lao Liu and I stayed awake for several days and nights, and finally studied and understood a key. History is actually composed of several points of each dynasty. As long as you grasp these points, you can ignore other trivial matters. We have found these key points these days."


    I laughed and said, "two old singles don''t sleep. Can they have an orgasm?"


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou: "


    I saw that they were quite serious and said, "what can you do if you find out these points?"


    He Tiandou raised the paper in his hand: "we call this paper a point table. On this table, Qin Shihuang has only three points and Xiang Yu has only two points."


    "... what do you mean?"


    Liu Laoliu said proudly, "that is to say, Qin Shihuang can muddle through as long as he does three things in his life, while Xiang Yu has only two. If they finish these two or three things, can they be very relaxed at other times?"


    Just for a moment, I was suddenly enlightened and surprised: "according to this, as long as they complete several representative tasks on this table, they can no longer worry about historical influence and be comfortable to be themselves again?"


    The two old gods nodded slowly.

 V3.Chapter 106

    I looked at the paper in he Tiandou''s hand. As soon as I reached out, he Tiandou retracted. He fanned the wind and said to Liu Laoliu, "just now I seem to have heard someone scold us for being old and immortal -"


    Liu Laoliu said leisurely, "yes, what about two old singles."


    I quickly smiled and said, "you are both my grandfather and my ancestors!"


    Liu Laoliu said, "no, we are all old singles..."


    Before he finished, I grabbed the paper in his hand while he Tiandou didn''t pay attention, and scolded, "two old immortals have an inch to go."


    Liu Laoliu looked at he Tiandou in silence and stamped his feet and said, "why don''t you guard against him - especially when we are elated."


    He Tiandou said wrongfully, "who can think of it? I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Liu Laoliu sighed, "I''ve never had a tacit understanding with you. Why? I didn''t say you. Did you stay in the Western devils too long after the lower world? You can''t eat the gentleman''s set at all. For Xiaoqiang, you have to guard against him like me!"


    He Tiandou and I: "


    I turned my back and looked at the contents of the paper carefully. I saw that the words on it were all the size of ant heads. One by one, it was the dynasty. First, I looked at the case of Qin Shihuang. There was only one Qin Dynasty on it, and then there were three words of Qin Shihuang in brackets. The three things he needed to do were to unify the six countries, build the great wall and build the underground Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. A short line of words has covered a dynasty. Behind the fat man is Hu Hai, the second of Qin Dynasty. After his name, there are a few simple words: destroyed by Liu Xiang''s coalition army.


    When I look at Xiang Yu, there are only a few words: Hongmen banquet and losing the battle under the ridge.


    I can''t help but feel a little surprised to see here. It''s really poisonous to find this. It goes without saying that the Great Wall built by Qin Shihuang unified the six countries. Although it left a world miracle for future generations, it was definitely a disaster for the people at that time. Whether the Great Wall could prevent the Xiongnu or not. It has laid a good foundation for the civil uprising in the future. In addition, as soon as the fat man built the underground palace, the unstable Qin Empire immediately shook. These three points constitute the fat man''s life. It can be said that whoever completes these three things can become the notorious Qin Shihuang in later generations. As for Hu Hai, he was originally a short-lived figure in history, His historical mission is to get it done


    And Xiang Yu is even worse. The battle between Hongmen banquet and Cuan Xia is basically the two biggest turning points in his life. If he wants to kill Liu Bang at Hongmen banquet, he will get seven points. If Liu Bang has Han Xin and Zhang Liang, they may not be one mind; After the Hongmen banquet, Xiang Yu actually took the initiative. According to common sense, he has no reason to fail, but history cannot assume that, so the overlord of Chu has a defeat. No matter how many victories and honors he had in his life, these two points stuck Xiang Yu to death.


    I asked he Tiandou, "is this accurate?" Although it''s a little immoral, it''s better than bumping around like a headless fly. At least there''s no a-fang Palace on this watch. The saved material can make fat Ying build more playgrounds.


    He Tiandou said: "no mistake, this is not our own summary, but based on the records of the past Tiandao movement. Every word is the instruction of Tiandao."


    I said, "that''s all right. I have to go to brother Ying again in a day or two. Since he didn''t burn books and hang Confucianism, let him kill some people."


    Liu Laoliu suddenly said, "you don''t have time for one or two days."


    I firmly said, "yes, I''m fine..."


    Liu Laoliu said again, "you have to go to the Northern Song Dynasty for a run."


    I wondered, "why am I going to the Northern Song Dynasty?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "look at the Northern Song Dynasty on the idea list first."


    I looked down for a long time before I found a line of small characters: the Northern Song Dynasty was destroyed by the Jin Dynasty.


    This line of characters is the name from Zhao Kuangyin to song zhezong. Others have their own points - that is, they all have their own things to do. Only when song Huizong comes, there is such a line of small characters. Like Hu Hai, this old boy''s greatest contribution to history is to destroy his ancestors.


    I smiled and said, "that''s good. It''s simple and clear. What am I going to do?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "Fang La started a rebellion ahead of time."


    I grabbed my head and said, "no, Fang La is a carpenter for me. Has he gone back?" I saw you at the meeting just now.


    "Fang La didn''t go back, but didn''t the 54 heroes go back? As soon as they went back, the original track was gone. It''s no wonder that Fang La rebelled in advance at that time. It''s the same chain reaction as Qin Wuyang was stunned by you after Qin Shihuang returned."


    I said, "what should I do?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. It has to fall on Liangshan heroes. In short, you have to go back and stop Fang La."


    I was depressed and said, "why do you do this? Let them rebel."


    Liu Laoliu shook his head and said, "Fang La''s reversal is likely to really destroy the Northern Song Dynasty, and the Northern Song Dynasty must be destroyed by the state of Jin. This is the biggest problem."


    I said dumbly, "not really?"


    He Tiandou interrupted: "Fang La and Song Jiang were very powerful as peasant uprisings similar to Li Zicheng''s later style in the Northern Song Dynasty, but they were rarely mentioned in the official history because they failed to change the dynasty in the end. There were many reasons for their failure, but it was hard to say the result again. At that time, the regime of the Northern Song Dynasty had been rotten to the extreme..."


    I said: "this is not the end, in short, the end is destroyed by gold."


    He Tiandou said: "It''s different. Remember, only the government, not the nation, was defeated. If the Northern Song Dynasty could really unite as one, the state of Jin could not win. If Fang La won the country first, it would be that the Northern Song Dynasty was destroyed before the invasion of the state of Jin, which was inconsistent with the way of heaven. Don''t forget that Liangshan had not been recruited at that time. Fang La might have become an emperor without this deadly enemy."


    I stood up and said, "what do you want me to do? There''s no way for a saint level magician without a regiment."


    He Tiandou said, "so I asked you to go to Liangshan. Fortunately, Song Jiang is bent on recruiting. You go to him and lead him to see Mr. Li. Mr. Li introduced Song Jiang to song Huizong, Zhao''an and Fang La. In this way, history can go back."


    I heard the cold hair stand up: "how come none of them is personnel?"


    He Tiandou said earnestly: "I understand your mood, but I can''t help it. In fact, you don''t have to have a psychological burden. Even if Fang La won the world, he can''t change history. The scuffle can only spread more people to the war. If you finish this matter early, you can solve the hanging of the people. Also, I''m afraid you have to do this - look at Liangshan on the idea list."


    I didn''t expect anyone to have it. I''ll look again. There''s a point of Liangshan not far from Song Huizong: fangla!


    The expression on this unlucky thing is always so straightforward and shocking. Can Liangshan and fangla only fight? I noticed that there is no sign of security in the brackets. This is the most immoral place. It only uses one point to string you up. Otherwise, why should the good guys fight Fang La?


    I rubbed my hands hard and looked embarrassed.


    Liu Laoliu hehe smiled and hugged my shoulder and said, "don''t be so bitter. The task is actually very simple. We can always fool it by studying it carefully. If you don''t fool it, you''ll be sorry for your conscience. No matter how powerful it is, it''s a dead thing. Besides, we have plenty of time."


    As a fairy, I like to hear Liu Laoliu talk more


    I said, "I can only start the day after tomorrow as soon as possible. Since I want to go to Liangshan, Fang Zhenjiang won''t say it. I can always ask something to pay attention to in Huarong." I decided not to tell the Yucai version of Fang La and the four heavenly kings, but to let them know that I''m going to encourage the heroes this time and then call the version of myself. I really don''t know what their reaction will be. At least it''s not conducive to their unity with Fang Zhenjiang Huarong.


    Liu Laoliu nodded: "yes, try not to tell the truth to Hua Rong, or he will have to go with you when he hears that there is a war."


    I said, "I have to accompany steamed stuffed bun these two days. Sister Mulan always accompanied her for examination. The nurses in the hospital thought she was a single mother and scolded men for having no conscience. They probably cursed when they found brother Ying''s car without oil last time!"


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou are happy.


    I said with a bitter face: "also, it''s not a thing to be so old. I have to let her contact me. You know that the husband and wife who have just been pregnant for two months are in a sensitive period. She wants to suspect that I have an affair. Am I wronged?" Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, when I came back from brother Ying, I could receive a text message in 2007. How can I explain?"


    The two old gods looked at each other in surprise and said, "is there such a thing?"

 V3.Chapter 107

    "OK."


    Liu Laoliu looked at he Tiandou and said, "then this is..."


    He Tiandou pondered for a while and said slowly, "do you think it''s such a thing - after the human axis has fallen, the times have been parallel. Is it theoretically feasible to replace the times with date? Then 2007 and 2008 are also parallel, so the timeliness of SMS is not affected by this year span. When the distance is moderate, it will be received."


    I said, "if so, I would be in Xianyang in the Qin Dynasty. Why can''t I get it?"


    He Tiandou said, "how do I know? I guess."


    I waved my hand and said, "forget it. There''s another thing. What will Qin Wuyang do in a year? If he wants to go back to the Qin Dynasty, do I have to stop him again?"


    He Tiandou said: "this... Not in theory. You know, we haven''t encountered similar situations before and lack corresponding handling experience."


    "... well, the last question, has your temptation grass been processed yet?"


    Hearing this, he Tiandou immediately became full of confidence. He took a big pocket from upstairs and spread it on the table. It was full of small blue pills.


    "Ouch!" I lay on my pocket and exclaimed. At the same time, I stirred it in the bag with my hands, like a child seeing a bag of sugar beans: "how many are there?"


    He Tiandou said proudly, "no matter how much you have, it''s enough for you anyway."


    When I heard him say that, I put them in my pocket one by one. He Tiandou hurriedly said, "Hey, what are you doing with so much?"


    Liu Laoliu pressed his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let him pretend."


    I grabbed another one and said, "yes, you''re afraid I won''t succeed in corruption? This thing is not ecstasy. Can I sell money or steal it?"


    He Tiandou said helplessly, "it''s useless for you to catch so much."


    "It''s useless. It''s more than 50 on Liangshan alone."


    He Tiandou said anxiously, "let me remind you that when you give the medicine, you must remember who has eaten and who hasn''t eaten. Otherwise, a person will have three or four lifetime memories. This person must die of schizophrenia. In addition, I don''t suggest you give the medicine to the 54 people. The medicine is prepared for Mr. Li. I''m afraid the 54 heroes may not be willing to fight Fang La..."


    I waved and said, "OK, OK, you go or I go."


    As soon as I went out, I just met steamed stuffed bun and Hua Mulan who came back from the hospital for examination. Steamed stuffed bun with one hand on her waist and the other hand around Hua Mulan''s arm, walked forward slowly with her stomach, and I said with a smile, "as for not, it''s only two months -"


    As soon as I saw the steamed stuffed bun, I immediately glared at it. I immediately remembered that pregnant women could not be angry. I quickly adjusted an expression that was too lazy to pay attention to me. I just pointed to my nose with a finger to show me that I should be careful. I hurriedly trotted to the other side of her, carefully holding her and smiling. We had just climbed the steps, and Wu Sangui just came out of the door. When I saw the three of us like this. Look at the steamed stuffed bun and say, "your feet are numb?"


    Steamed stuffed bun also felt a little exaggerated. He shook off me and Hua Mulan and floated into the house. Hua Mulan had time to ask me, "is it finished?" I nodded.


    Wu Sangui looked back at the steamed stuffed bun and whispered to me, "I''ve thought about it. Can you take me to Liangshan?"


    "What are you doing in Liangshan?"


    Wu Sangui scratched his head and said, "I''ll see if I can help. Maybe I can catch a war."


    I said with a smile, "in a few months, when you go back, there will be war." We know that Wu Sangui is different from Qin Hui, just like Wen lunatics and Wu lunatics. Traitors are also traitors in Wuhan. Wu Sangui is a typical traitor in Wuhan.


    Lao Wu changed his color and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to go back. Even if I am beaten and scolded as a coolie in my next life, I really don''t want to live like that again - Xiaoqiang, remember that you don''t go to me after I leave. In that case, I have to be embarrassed twice."


    I would like to ask Lao Wu what he would do if he gave him another chance to choose, but he didn''t ask after all. I looked at Hua Mulan and said, "what about you, sister. If your father doesn''t have to go to the battlefield in the next life, are you still willing to be a soldier? Are you looking for someone to marry and live a safe life?" Hua Mulan takes a dim view of honor. She has suffered so much in her last life. If she chooses again, she should choose to be a real woman. I see her eyes full of envy when looking at steamed stuffed buns. She envies that steamed stuffed buns can be a mother.


    Because Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui haven''t left yet, there is no information about them on the idea list. Wu Sangui can''t spare him. But Mulan is different. The impact of her existence on history can be said to be minimal. I guess 80% of the points on the point list do not have her. Then she can choose to be an ordinary person.


    But Hua Mulan resolutely shook her head and said, "I still want to be myself, to be a soldier and to fight, because my country needs me to defend."


    I sighed: "if only you didn''t dress up as a man, it would be good to find one in the army. Both of them have high wages..."


    "Bah" Hua Mulan spat at me and left.


    I said to Wu Sangui with a dry smile, "brother, it''s not easy for you to do that. People in the Qing Dynasty don''t say it when they go to the Song Dynasty. It''s mainly because my car hasn''t brought people, so it''s bad if there''s an accident. You''re like landing on the moon and cloning technology. Generally, you take animals for experiments first..."


    "Bah!" Wu Sangui spat at me and left.


    I still stopped in my imagination: it''s really a good idea to experiment with animals, especially whose family has a famous dog that needs to be identified. I can help to see what the dog was when he was a child. I read the newspaper two days ago and said that someone bought a half large Labrador at a high price, Later, it was found that it was actually the disguise of an adult four eyed dog¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, I focused on comforting steamed stuffed buns, because we can''t have in-depth physical communication between husband and wife, so she is quite suspicious of me. I''m very wronged. Didn''t I want all my children?


    Steamed stuffed bun pointed out: a man can''t get through his mobile phone in this period. His nature is very bad and his behavior is very suspicious. As a husband is irresponsible, steamed stuffed bun threatened me and said, "if you dare to do this again, I will abuse your son!" She patted her belly proudly, "he is in my mother''s stomach now. I can do whatever I want. If you dare to be bad to me, I will watch" only mother is good in the world "every day in the future"


    Finally, I can only gamble and promise her to take her out on her honeymoon after this period of time. She knows I''m busy about customers, so I won''t ask more.


    The next day I went directly to Yucai and found Hua Rong to understand the situation. I didn''t say it before without conditions. Now that there are insiders who are familiar with the inside story, of course, we should make good preparations.


    Fang Zhenjiang was also on the sidelines. He wanted to know more about Liangshan. I took a blue medicine in my hand and shook it at him and said, "if you eat it, you will remember that you were Wu Song in your last life."


    Fang Zhenjiang shook his head again and again: "I think it''s good now. Don''t eat and make trouble with Lao Wang (Fang La) and them."


    In fact, I didn''t intend to let him eat, and I didn''t tell them my real purpose of going to the Song Dynasty this time. Just go back to see Mr. Li and visit Liangshan''s brothers.


    They already know that history cannot be changed. Fortunately, Wu Yong has left. Otherwise, Ji duoxing will understand that my return is more than that. Hua Rong likes to be simple when things happen. Fang Zhenjiang is a rough character, so neither of them thought much.


    Hua Rong said: "If you want to go to Liangshan Mountain, you can go to the southeast and northwest. At the foot of the mountain in these four directions, there are two leaders who take care of the business. In fact, it is the gateway for heroes to take refuge in Liangshan Mountain. I won''t say much about others. If you go to Beishan Hotel, of course, you''d better go to Beishan hotel. Zhu GUI and Du Xing are responsible for it. I think these two people can be opposite to you even if they don''t take medicine. As long as you say going to the mountain, they will be happy Just ask a few questions and ask someone to pick you up. "


    I said, "you are not afraid of spies going up the mountain?"


    Hua Rong smiled: "what if you go up? Liangshan is surrounded by water and has a natural barrier. If you want to break Liangshan, you have to pass the Zhangjia brothers and Ruan brothers first. It can''t be a ghost."


    I nodded and said, "I''m relieved." I''m also afraid of being treated as a spy. Zhu GUI didn''t seem to have a good temper when he was the manager of his Nanshan hotel.


    Hua Rong suddenly said, "brother Qiang, according to what you said, who must do anything in history, do my brothers still have to recruit and beat Fang La?"


    My face changed slightly and I reluctantly said with a smile, "no, history doesn''t matter to them. I just go and have a look."


    "Oh. Then... Brother Qiang, can you make them uneasy? At least don''t let the brothers fall apart?"


    Fang Zhenjiang also said, "yes, yes, and don''t beat Fang La. Didn''t Lao Wang himself say that it''s all poor people. What''s the meaning of fighting?"


    I said with a wry smile, "it depends on your brother Song Jiang''s attitude."


    Fang Zhenjiang glanced at Hua Rong and hesitated: "brother Hua, I have a sentence from the perspective of an outsider. Don''t be surprised - Song Jiang is not a fucking thing!"


    Hua Rong smiled helplessly, but wanted to say something.


    I said, "well, I''ll see the specific situation at that time. In fact, Huarong, you don''t have to worry so much. Even if you have a vigorous and happy fight, brothers..."


    Fang Zhenjiang patted the table and said, "well said - but I still have to say that it would be better without Song Jiang."


    Hua Rong sighed: "XiuXiu has analyzed it for me according to her later thinking. She said that later generations generally don''t think highly of brother Song Jiang, but to the point, brother, his ideas are still mature. He just didn''t expect the side effects of treacherous officials to be so great." Hua Rong looked up at me and said pitifully, "can''t you really take me away?"


    I said with a smile, "yes, you are Huarong. There is also a Huarong on Liangshan. You have to go back. That Huarong''s wife is your wife. Of course, it has no impact on you now, but you were more embarrassed in the past. In the past, you were destined to be reborn into the present you and combine with XiuXiu, that is to say... What is the relationship between the four of you?"


    Hua Rong and Fang Zhenjiang were already stunned. Fang Zhenjiang said with a little schadenfreude: "fortunately, I didn''t get married in my last life."


    I rowed in the air and said flatly to Hua Rong, "it''s too complicated to say. To put it simply, there are women in Liangshan in your past, and XiuXiu knows about you going to Liangshan again..."


    Hua Rong was cold and said, "can''t I go if I don''t?"

 V3.Chapter 108

    The second brother was obviously a little worried. While eating biscuits, he said to me, "Xiaoqiang, can''t you really take me to see the eldest brother?"


    I shook my hand and said, "second brother, you are embarrassing me. You are different from Huarong. They are reincarnated and came to the world, and you wear them directly from there. They go back to see their twin brothers. You go back and you are a complete person. You say this..."


    Speaking of this, I was also in trouble. Yesterday I forgot to ask Liu Laoliu what would happen if he really took his second brother back. If he wanted to go back, of course, he had to go back to his own life, but wouldn''t there be another second brother? What did the "two" look like when they met?


    The second brother said sadly, "can you come to me when I''m gone?"


    In fact, after I returned to Yucai, I told me all about it. Almost all of my customers made similar demands on me, which made me really feel like a headmaster. This is probably the reason why the leaders closed their doors and thanked their guests when it came to the evaluation of professional titles.


    Of course, some people misunderstood me and thought I was waiting for them to make a statement. Zhu Yuanzhang pulled me around the corner and insinuated for a long time that this was the bribe offered by the Emperor... Tut tut! Only beautiful women promised me hundreds of them. I can stay with him for two years


    I said seriously, "second brother, if someone else, I''ll be perfunctory, but I have to tell you the truth. It depends on the situation. In case I find you more difficult, don''t you have to hate me?"


    Guan Yu sighed, "I understand. Don''t you always have gains and losses?"


    "What if you lose wheat city again?"


    Guan Yu''s face changed. I shook his hand and said, "don''t worry, second brother. If I think it''s appropriate, I''ll go to you. For example, I''ll let you cut Huaxiong or something."


    Zhou Cang said carefully, "what about me?"


    I smiled and said, "you are different from them. There will never be too many loyal friends. I will take you with me when I go to see my second brother." Anyway, it''s holding the horse to the stirrup. It''s a big deal. One is lying on the ground and the other is squatting for two weeks. The second master can walk up the steps when he gets on the horse.


    Settled down in a mess, I directly found a quiet place to drive to Liangshan. After two long trips, I''m a little used to it. In addition to inconvenient contact, it''s actually no different from tourism. This time, I''ll go to Shandong on a business trip.


    But this time I have more eyes. After the car drove into the timeline, I kept paying attention to the mobile phone. I was surprised to find that it still has a signal after 2008! Even in the middle and early Qing Dynasty, the signal was full. I called home. Wu Sangui answered, "hello?"


    Yes!


    This is shocking to me. When I was looking for Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang, I was preconceived and didn''t think about this problem at all, but it was basically certain that there was no signal in those two times, because I took it out at Ying pangzi''s time, but I didn''t pay attention to where the signal was interrupted on the way.


    When the Ming Dynasty began, the signal fluctuated between four and three grids, but it was relatively stable. As a result, the phone can still be called in the Yuan Dynasty, and it is difficult to send text messages successfully. This discovery has surprised me. Wouldn''t it be possible to contact Huarong after the Song Dynasty?


    When the pointer pointed to the place, I was crazy: the last frame of the signal also left me dying. I almost jumped and scolded. There were two frames in the Southern Song Dynasty!


    Let me look at the time. It took more than four hours from Yucai to the Northern Song Dynasty, which saved more time than going to Shandong.


    One side of the window is a quiet forest. On the other side is an extended path. There are three big words on a log shop beside the road: "Guixing wine" - the word of the shop may have fallen out, but no one went to repair it because it was not in the way. This is different from Jiangyin wool textile factory.


    It''s Midsummer now. A fat and kind-hearted middle-aged man in the hotel is sitting there, cooling himself with a PU fan. He looks like an honest shopkeeper with a wide range of money, but his furry thigh across the stool betrayed him deeply - a man with a clear eye can see that he is not a good man. It''s Zhu GUI who suddenly rules in the dry land!


    I was a little surprised when I was pleasantly surprised. It happened every time. I could go wherever I wanted and meet whoever I wanted. However, it''s also common sense. In short, where the car can stop means that there must be my customers. My customers in the Northern Song Dynasty were nothing more than Mr. Li and heroes. Most of the Yue family army had not been born. As for why my car didn''t stop at the gate of the brothel, Is it because there are many heroes and high popularity?


    This feeling is really strange. Think about it, I was still cultivating talents four hours ago. I drove for a while and passed through. I always feel like it''s real or unreal. You see, others passed through, either by thunder or by a car. At least I slept and didn''t wake up. I''m so determined and simple. Anyway, I have to block one end, so my parents and I don''t have to take care of it, My wife, children, old and young don''t have to care about them, so I can wholeheartedly create my own hegemony and harem. It''s not uncommon for me to drag my family through the land, but people usually do sideline work in order to wear around, buy and sell, farm and make money. I''ve never seen a piercer who gouges out grass for a blind donkey.


    In four hours, two slightly larger prefecture level cities may not be able to arrive, so I always have the illusion that I drove to the tourism development zone instead of crossing out of control. Especially Zhu GUI''s urine looks so familiar, as if he is still a manager against time.


    The car is safe here for the time being. Zhu GUI didn''t see me. I got out of the car and walked into the store. A waiter came up and asked lazily, "Sir, what do you want?"


    I looked around. The store was about 70 or 80 square meters, but there were only a dozen rough wooden tables, which was absolutely rare in modern times. The guy was listless and didn''t look like a serious business. I said, "I heard you have a kind of wine called five stars... Er, three bowls don''t leave the post?"


    Zhu GUI glanced up at me. But he didn''t speak.


    The man put the towel on his shoulder and said, "how much do you want?"


    I don''t know what they take. I casually said, "let''s have three bowls."


    When the man went to fetch wine, I sat opposite Zhu GUI and raised my chin at him: "brother Zhu, how''s it going recently?"


    Zhu GUI put his leg down and said with a smile, "do you know me?" It seems that he often meets such a set of magnetic, so he neither refuses people thousands of miles nor is too enthusiastic.


    I smiled and said, "don''t you think I look familiar?"


    At this meeting, the waiter had brought the wine. It was splashed in front of me with three bangs.


    You have to take Zhu GUI right away. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable - Chairman Mao is still printed on all my money.


    Zhu GUI looked at me, smiled and said, "brother, this outfit is strange."


    Hua Rong and I learned a lot, but we didn''t pay special attention to clothes anywhere. We couldn''t find clothes in line with the aesthetics of the Song Dynasty for the moment. Zhang Zeduan, one of my customers, wore a waistcoat


    I put a blue pill in a bowl with my wrist against God. He put it in front of Zhu GUI and said, "I''ll buy my brother this bowl of wine."


    After all, Zhu GUI is the permanent manager of Liangshan industrial chain store. Seeing my ghostly appearance, he smiled and said, "brother, is it inconvenient to go up the mountain? Let''s talk straight." Then he picked up the bowl and took a big sip. It is said in the Jianghu that planting people is not planting face. No matter what I come here for, I can''t refute others since my face is up.


    I quickly struck while the iron was hot, drank a bowl at a draught and said, "it''s done."


    Zhu GUI smiled again and drank up the wine in the bowl.


    This time I sat smiling and looked at Zhu GUI.


    Zhu GUI put down the bowl and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he laughed loudly and scolded inexplicably: "Xiaoqiang of dog day."


    Several shopkeepers thought I had done something in the wine (in fact, it was like this). They all looked bad and surrounded me. Zhu GUI waved them back, smiled a few times and wanted to catch up with me. I motioned him to calm down and whispered, "where''s my ghost brother?"


    Zhu guichong''s mouth on the counter saw Du Xingzheng lying on the counter bored. He shook a fan in his hand. Seems to be falling asleep.


    Zhu GUI shouted, "Du Xing!"


    An ugly face full of wisdom wrinkles rose in response, and big eyes rolled around. As soon as he lifted his hand and put it away, the fan had been replaced with a steel knife. He said blankly, "the officers and soldiers are coming again?"


    Zhu GUI smiled and scolded and said, "come and have a drink!"


    At this time, I had put another medicine into the bowl. Seeing that Zhu GUI called him, Du Xing naturally came over and drank the wine without doubt. He wiped his mouth and looked at me and said, "this brother is..." the next second, the grimace changed his expression and exclaimed, "Xiaoqiang?"


    The three of us laughed and hugged each other. After beating each other a few times, Zhu GUI and Du Xingchong shouted in unison, "come and see your brother 109!"

 V3.Chapter 109

    In fact, even if I could cross the time, I didn''t expect to see them again, because the heroes still have a certain distance from the real historical figures. Zhu GUI and Du Xing are even more unexpected.


    So the three of US jumped and jumped at first sight. The shopkeepers looked at each other. Zhu GUI and Du Xing shouted, "what are you doing? This is your 109 brother!"


    When the boss spoke, a group of waiters had to shout obediently. I said proudly, "well, since you call brother, you won''t cry in vain. I''ll change your weekend for you in the future..."


    Zhu Guiqun whispered in front of me, "they either take three or four days off a week. When you come, you will change them to five working days."


    I laughed. Du Xing asked, "Xiaoqiang, why are you here?"


    Zhu GUI asked, "yes, what''s going on? Aren''t we all dead?" Then he looked around and saw that it was really his own Nanshan hotel.


    I sighed: "it''s hard to say. I urgently need to see those brothers now. We have to sum up this matter together."


    Zhu GUI didn''t ask much when I said this. He settled down and said to Du Xing, "look at the store first, and I''ll take Xiaoqiang up the mountain." Du Xing nodded.


    I pointed out and said, "can I park here?"


    Zhu GUI looked and said, "stop my shop and go."


    When I got on the bus, Zhu GUI sent a man to follow me and help me. I said to him, "wait a minute, I''ll pick a head first." When I picked my head, the man couldn''t hide his surprise. I poked my head out and asked, "where do you go?"


    Man, that''s when I came back. Fan his hands in his direction: "follow me, come forward, walk..."


    After I followed him to the store, I found that there was an endless reed marsh opposite. I just drove the car next to the reed marsh, and the man turned to my car to command: "go back, go back, go left... OK -"


    I got out of the car and saw that the golden cup was cutting and the house was parked square. That guy also looked good. I almost gave him a tip of 10 yuan - he definitely worked as a doorman in his last life!


    Zhu GUI took out a bow, hung a resounding arrow and opened a bow towards the reed marsh. Not long after, a boatman with a resounding arrow on his straw hat drew a small boat with a gloomy face and shook it


    Seeing this, Zhu GUI said, "brother Zhu, you''ve improved your arrow skills again!"


    Zhu GUI said happily, "it''s not sharp anyway. Besides, I didn''t mean it."


    The boatman said crazily, "if you deliberately shoot the arrow God, it won''t be Huarong. I said, can you shoot up into the sky in the future? It''s been several times!"


    Zhu Guizao said with a smile, "shoot into the sky? Isn''t that a plane?"


    "... what is an airplane?"


    Zhu GUI smiled but didn''t answer. He took me to the boat and said to the old road, "go, go up the mountain."


    When the boatman saw someone going up the mountain, he asked Zhu GUI to accompany him in person. He couldn''t help looking at me more and chatted with Zhu GUI everywhere. Although he was not a leader, he had been dealing with Zhu GUI for a long time. Just like friends, Zhu GUI won''t mention that I''m No. 109. The three of us just went straight to Liangshan.


    The boat can seat up to four or five people. The bow is sharp and the effort in the water is very small. The boss seems to row slowly, but each oar can move a large part of the boat forward. When the reed marsh is out, it floats on the water like flying.


    Even so. We also rowed for more than an hour. Then we slowly saw a water stronghold. A man with somewhat familiar looks was standing on the board. Zhu GUI stabbed me and said, "that''s Zhang Shun''s brother." So this is the boat fire Zhang Heng.


    I said, "by the way, what''s the situation on the mountain now?"


    Zhu GUI said, "just changed the righteousness gathering hall into the loyalty hall."


    That is to say, now that ZHUJIAZHUANG has been attacked, Chao Gai is dead, and the seats are lined up. The imperial court''s army has been disheartened several times. It was the heyday of Liangshan. However, Song Jiang''s recruitment opportunity is slowly maturing.


    Zhu GUI said, "what''s the matter with you going up the mountain?"


    I sighed: "it''s not a good thing. It has something to do with Fang La. We have to find someone to discuss countermeasures."


    Zhu Guileng said, "let''s go to the military division first."


    The boat had come to the shore. Zhu GUI asked someone to take two horses. We rode up the mountain. Along the way, the stronghold was covered with a small stronghold, and people liked the horse neighing. For a moment, there was a good field, and the mountain road was not too steep, but slowly extended upward. If we hadn''t just come by boat, it would be more like a city. Zhu GUI said proudly, "what about Liangshan, didn''t you expect?"


    I really didn''t expect that in the past, I subconsciously thought Liangshan was a hill in the water. All my followers were hiding in the woods with stumbling ropes in their hands. I really didn''t know that like China, we should see no less than 100000 soldiers and horses along the way - I''ve also seen thousands of troops! It seems that Liangshan, as a separatist force, is different from the bandits like sitting on the mountain


    I didn''t meet any acquaintances along the way, because those leaders can''t walk around with their arms when they are full like idle men.


    After walking for a while, Shanding suddenly became more and the road became steeper. The higher he went, the closer he was to the power center of Liangshan. Finally, he finally saw the legendary flag of "walking on behalf of heaven" on a long mountain step.


    The horse couldn''t ride up. Zhu GUI took me up the steps and said, "my brothers usually live here when they don''t go back to their stockade..."


    Before he finished, I saw Zhang Qing face-to-face! Just wanted to shout, he shut his mouth subconsciously - he doesn''t know me yet. Shouting is easy to attract concealed weapons.


    After going up the steps, the scene in front of me completely changed. On the vast top of the mountain, there are rows of houses, high and low, relying on each other, but it is not messy at all. It is like a termite palace magnified countless times, which is mostly written by Li Yundi. In the most conspicuous place is a huge hall like a temple. It is vaguely visible that it is quite deep. There are three big characters hanging on the top of the hall: Zhongyi hall.


    Inside and outside the house, people kept walking back and forth. The daily sound of inquiry was mixed with the barking of cats and dogs. There was no sign of a bandit''s nest at all. Moreover, there are many acquaintances this time. I saw Duan Jingzhu passing by in front of me with a short man. According to Zhu GUI, that short man is Hu Sanniang''s husband, short legged Tiger Wang Ying.


    Zhu GUI casually greeted the people around him, looked at the sky and said, "it''s a good time to find a military division."


    I also looked at the sky. I felt that it was two or three o''clock in the afternoon. I asked, "why?"


    Zhu GUI said, "this time of day is the time for the military division to drink tea after taking a nap."


    I said, "OK, do it?"


    Zhu GUI stretched out his hand and said, "come on, give me the goods and I''ll give ya medicine."


    I handed a blue pill to him stealthily and said carefully, "pay attention to your words, it will cause misunderstanding!"


    Zhu GUI said with a smile, "don''t get in the way. Come with me."


    I followed him around to a yard. I saw that the main door was wide open. A man was lying on the mat in the room and taking a nap. He looked at his body as Wu Yong. In addition, there was no one else. Zhu GUI walked in with medicine Shi Shi and stayed inside for a while. He squatted in the corner of the wall, looked at the door and said, "wait."


    I was stunned: "this is over?"


    Zhu GUI said, "it''s over -"


    I sweated one. It turned out to be so simple. Wu Yong is the first few people in Liangshan. I also say that it takes some trouble.


    I also squatted at the root of the wall. After a few minutes, Wu Yong turned over and sat up. His face was full of mat folds. He rattled his mouth, picked up the tea bowl on the table, and walked out with a fan. He was wearing a small T-shirt and had a little dreamy while drinking tea. He sat on a small wooden pier in the shade, glanced at us and asked calmly, "who is that?"


    Zhu GUI said with a smile, "military division, it''s me."


    Wu Yong said, "Oh, Zhu GUI, what''s up?"


    Zhu GUI smiled unkindly: "it''s all right. Wait until you wake up."


    I saw that Wu Yong had drunk most of the bowl and was still indifferent. I was a little anxious and said, "did you put the medicine in the right place?"


    Wu Yong listened to my voice and asked, "Zhu GUI, who is that next to you?" I just realized that Wu Yong is a big myopic.


    Zhu GUI said happily, "it''s Xiaoqiang."


    Wu Yong nodded normally, drank the last mouthful of tea into his mouth, then stood up and said, "Xiaoqiang, just sit down first. I''ll go back to the house to find my glasses..."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu GUI and I were finally overjoyed. Wu Yong may not have completely awakened. We walked into the house, tossed for a while and wondered, "where are my glasses?"


    The next second, Wu Yong rushed out, held the door frame and shouted, "Xiaoqiang, have you brought my glasses?"

 V3.Chapter 110

    The impact of human development and scientific and technological progress can be seen from this, but Wu Yong is more forgivable. After all, the eyes are the window of the soul. Although he can''t see clearly just now, he still has at least a third of wisdom. This will look at him again and feel like a blind man - do you think what science and technology brings to people is progress or degradation?


    Well, with such deep thinking, it seems that I have taken another step closer to experts.


    I said with a smile: "brother Wu Yong, I''m in a hurry this time. I''ll bring you a concealed one next time."


    Wu Yong was completely awake. He subconsciously made a gesture to hold his glasses and said, "Xiaoqiang, how did you get here?"


    "I drove here."


    "... what''s the age outside Liangshan?"


    I understood his worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one will drive planes and tanks to attack Liangshan."


    Wu, relieved, waved to me and said, "come on, tell me what''s going on."


    This is the difference between Wu Yong and Zhu GUI. Zhu GUI was the first to catch up with the past when they saw me, and Wu Yong thought that something must have happened to me so "far away". I ran to the house and moved out two small Mazars to sit opposite Wu Yong with Zhu GUI. I sighed before talking, Slowly said: "this time I came to my brothers because of Fang La - have you heard that Fang La has already started a rebellion."


    Wu Yong and Zhu GUI looked at each other and shook their heads. Wu Yong said, "Fang La, he''s not..."


    I hurriedly said, "Lao Wang, Fang La is still cultivating talents to be a carpenter. I''m talking about your Fang La."


    Wu Yong reacted and said, "yes, Fang La will become an old king after his death. He will not die. Naturally, it is still Fang La in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Zhu GUI said, "just let him do it -" he scratched his head. "Lao Fang of this meeting hasn''t met us yet, which means it has nothing to do with us."


    I said awkwardly, "that''s the problem. We Liangshan have a task to fight fangla."


    Zhu GUI immediately said, "why not? I think Lao Fang is very good."


    Wu Yongning said, "listen to Xiaoqiang finish."


    I rubbed my hands and said, "well, those of us who have been to my place have indeed been sent back. That year is equivalent to a free gift. It can be said that you have doubled your profits, but then. Customers also have tasks to complete, which are basically the landmark achievements we have done before. We Liangshan... Must fight Fang La."


    I told Wu Yong about the human axis and the idea table in detail. In particular, once there are serious consequences caused by violations, the bandits do things by their own likes and dislikes. If they don''t explain the situation clearly, I''m afraid they will be opportunistic.


    Wu Yong frowned and said nothing for a long time. Zhu GUI said angrily, "what the fuck is this?"


    Wu Yong said slowly, "it''s difficult. And I''m afraid it must be approved by brother Song Jiang."


    I said, "isn''t brother Song Jiang bent on recruiting?"


    Wu Yong said, "what I''m worried about now is that our 54 brothers won''t go to collect Fang La after taking medicine."


    This is what I am most worried about - what I am afraid of is not that they refuse to collect fangla, but that they really go!


    In the year of cultivating talents, heroes fought with Fang La on the surface. In fact, later, they were like brothers. Now they have to fight again. They and I have to be uncomfortable. Although Fang La is ignorant now, it is still a question whether he can handle it.


    Wu Yong added, "if you don''t give them medicine, it''s possible for everyone to follow brother song who wants to recruit him to fight Fang La... But it''s unrealistic and unkind."


    Zhu GUI said anxiously, "what should we do?"


    Wu Yong resolutely said, "today''s plan is to wake everyone up. After all, there are many people and many ideas, especially brother Junyi and coach Lin."


    I said, "there are so many people, just me and Zhu gui..."


    Wu Yong said, "I''ll come too. Our soldiers are divided into two ways. I face west and you face east. I''ll pack the old Lu and Lin coach."


    I stuffed two handfuls of blue medicine into his hand and said, "it''s hard for the military division. I don''t count this medicine. Bring it back if you can''t finish it."


    Wu Yong nodded and said, "by the way, don''t give it to Li Kui. Let''s find him at last, otherwise he will be passive after he yells."


    Zhu GUI and I thought it was reasonable. As soon as we got to the door, Wu Yong settled down and said, "also, remember who you gave it to or didn''t give it to. Although you feel it when you eat it, it''s inevitable that there will be a mistake."


    I think this suggestion is very timely. This medicine can be replenished if given less. If it is serious, the consequences will be serious!


    As soon as we got out of Wu Yong''s yard, we met Duan Jingzhu. Zhu GUI and I looked at each other. Take out a blue medicine from my hand and shake it to Duan Jingzhu: "brother Jingzhu, I''ll give you a rare thing to eat."


    Duan Jingzhu tilted his eyes and said, "are you willing to give me something good?" Then he took the blue medicine and sniffed it. He was immediately confused by the smell. He couldn''t help throwing it into his mouth and chewing it. Zhu GUI looked at him and said, "go find us later, and we''ll go to doctor an."


    Duan Jing lived behind us and said, "it smells delicious, but it''s nothing special..." then he was a little stunned.


    I knew it would take some time for the medicine to take effect, so I hung Duan Jingzhu and continued to walk with Zhu GUI. A big red haired man walked up to him, patted Zhu GUI on the shoulder and said, "old Zhu, why don''t you go up the mountain in the hotel?"


    While dealing with it, Zhu GUI whispered to me, "are there any red haired ghost Liu Tang among our 54 people?"


    I hesitated and said, "no..."


    "Never mind him -" Zhu GUI asked me carefully, "can you remember all 54 people?"


    "Er... Walk and see. You can almost remember when you see someone."


    ... when we met them for the first time, the 54 people rushed out like a swarm. Until we sent them away, I didn''t have a chance to systematically see who these people were. They were bandits. After all, there were differences in identity and character. Some liked to show up, others liked to stand alone. Getting along is different between raw and cooked after all. Although I shouldn''t make a mistake, I have to say that there are still some risks.


    This is the disadvantage of being organized and undisciplined. It''s different from the 300. Their team type is fixed. I''ve seen it a lot and naturally have an impression.


    After leaving Liu Tang, I turned to a courtyard, which was the site of the miracle doctor. Two big ancient locust trees were planted in the courtyard. An Daoquan is playing chess with another old man under the tree. It is Jin Dajian. Both old men are chicken skin and crane hair. There is a exquisite purple sand pot at the top of the chess Ping. It really has the artistic conception in ancient paintings from a distance, but I know that these two old men are smelly chess baskets. I went to have a look, and it turned out¡ª¡ª


    "I''m a vaulting general!" This is an Daoquan.


    "Hey. I''ll be back." This is Jin Dajian.


    "I''ll jump again!"


    "I''ll go up!"


    "I keep jumping!"


    ... the two old men are grinding chess mounds there again! I carried my hands back and said leisurely, "don''t support the horse legs."


    Jin Dajian sighed, "yes, why didn''t I see this move?"


    Me: "


    At this time, Zhu GUI had put both pills in his tea and winked at me: "go."


    After Jin Dajian supported the scholar, he danced and said, "what do I think you should do this time?"


    Andorra looked at me for help. I went out for several steps. Finally, I couldn''t help but say, "you''ll eat him."


    Andorra looked at it for a while. Cried: "yes, anyway, they have put aside. Ha ha, I should have seen this move long ago."


    Everyone: "


    An Daoquan took a big sip from his teacup. Suddenly, I said "eh" to my back who was about to walk out of his door. I turned back and made a silent gesture to him, then pointed to Jin Dajian, and said loudly to Jin Dajian: "go, who loses this game, who drinks tea..."


    It''s a matter of time for Jin Dajian to give in when an Daoquan is finished. Three people have been recalled in less than five minutes. If it goes on like this, I should be able to gather people in an afternoon. When I am optimistic, I can''t help imagining myself as a virus, spreading wantonly in other people''s hosts


    When Zhu GUI pulled, I pointed to a small pavilion on the opposite slope and said, "look who that is?"


    On the pavilion, three men were lazily leaning against a railing, half leaning and half sitting, each with a wine jar in hand. They talked without a word, drank a few drinks from time to time, and looked at it as a pleasure. I know two of them. The little two and five of the Ruan brothers.


    I asked Zhu GUI, "who is the other one?"


    Zhu GUI said, "Ruan Xiaoqi, who else can it be - little two, little five. Come down!"


    Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu were too drunk to move. They narrowed their eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu GUI spread out his palm and revealed two olive like pills: "rare thing, just robbed in the hotel -"


    Ruan Xiaoer clapped his hands and said, "throw it up!"


    When Zhu Guiyi threw it away, Ruan Xiaoer caught it and praised it: "Oh, it''s really delicious." He threw one into his mouth and asked the two brothers, "who wants it?"


    He and Ruan Xiaowu were separated by Ruan Xiaoqi. Ruan Xiaoqi said, "give it to me."


    Zhu GUI and I were in a hurry. Zhu GUI shouted, "don''t give Xiao Qi!"


    Ruan Xiaoqi glanced at him with a smile and scolded: "Zhu GUI, who died, why don''t you give it to me? I still want to eat!"


    We know that among the three brothers of the Ruan family, Ruan Xiaoqi is a little paranoid. He has to do whatever you don''t let him do. Finally, he can''t help but be curious and put on the Dragon Robe. At the same time, he is also the best one. According to the two brothers, he can stay in the water for 7 days without breathing, and the whales can''t do him.


    When Ruan Xiaoqi said this, Ruan Xiaoer took the medicine and wanted to throw it to him. Zhu GUI almost jumped up. Although the medicine is available, it doesn''t mean that anyone can eat it - if Ruan Xiaoqi died of rabies in his last life, would he dare to go into the water?


    But their own brothers didn''t take this gadget seriously. Since Ruan Xiaoqi wanted it, Ruan Xiaoer naturally did. At this critical juncture, I was in a hurry (or a dog jumped over the wall. It''s difficult to distinguish the critical points of the two states) and shouted: "Ruan Xiaoqi, you come down!"


    Ruan Xiaoqi was probably the first time someone pointed to his nose and called. Although he was a bandit, he was also the leader of Tiangang. He couldn''t help but ask Zhu GUI in amazement: "is this your friend?"


    "I don''t know him," said Zhu GUI


    Ruan Xiaoqi jumped down from the pavilion and stood in front of me: "you''re welcome - whose hand do I say you are?"


    Looking at his figure, Ruan Xiaoqi''s land Kung Fu is no less than that of Zhang Qing and Yang Zhi. Now he glares at me angrily. I feel a little cramped in my legs and stomach. Shit, I didn''t expect to encounter the anti-virus "Ruan" piece so soon.


    Ruan Xiaoer happily entered the stage and threw the medicine to Ruan Xiaowu


    At this time, Duan Jingzhu slowly gathered together. From the yard where we had just come out, an Daoquan and Jin Dajian also gathered around. They looked at each other, smiled deeply, and asked each other tentatively, "have you eaten?"


    Later, this greeting became the cut of half the people on Liangshan for a long time, and has a long-term impact on future generations. Now, you can often hear it when you walk around Beijing, Tianjin and Hebei, and even on the vast land of China

 V3.Chapter 111

    Ruan Xiaoqi said, "you all know each other?"


    I pulled Ruan Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "brother Qi, I''ve heard a lot about it. Unfortunately, you didn''t go to me. Otherwise, the gold medal won''t be taken away by the American boy (although Phelps hasn''t been shining in the Olympic Games at this time, Xiaoqiang is the protagonist and the golden finger is opening)."


    Ruan Xiaoqi looked around in wonder and said, "when were you friends?"


    Several people said in unison, "Friends of my previous life."


    The crowd laughed again. I laughed and said, "follow me. Let''s call all the people together." Ruan Xiaoer Ruan Xiaowu did not hesitate to hang Ruan Xiaoqi in place and left with me.


    Therefore, a long team was formed behind me, which just solved the problem that we were few and lonely. They could also remind me that someone pointed it out to me immediately when they met my former customers. We found Xiao rang, Zhu Wu and Ou Peng all the way down.


    At a corner, we saw a handsome boy wiping an ancient bow, Huarong! Duan Jingzhu grabbed his hand and shouted to me, "Xiaoqiang, hurry up, get him -"


    Before I could speak, Zhu GUI and the Ruan brothers would start to fill Huarong with medicine. This is their dialogue: "is there Huarong, right?" "Yes, yes!"


    Hua Rong was caught off guard by the Ruan brothers and said with a smile, "what are you doing, brothers?"


    Zhu GUI was about to put the medicine into Hua Rong''s mouth. I shouted, "wait, wrong! There is no Hua Rong."


    Duan Jing looked at me and said, "why not? You dealt with Pang Wanchun?"


    I jumped and said, "Pang Wanchun was dealt with by ran Dongye - there is also a flower glory!"


    Everyone was stunned. Then he hesitated to leave Huarong''s side. Still he couldn''t help looking back at him. Huarong was full of fog: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao rang hehe said with a smile, "you''re lucky in your next life. You''re looking for another beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Hua Rong said stupidly, "what do you mean?"


    Zhu GUI came up to me and whispered, "Hua Rong, how does this count?"


    I shook my head and said, "I can''t give him medicine anyway."


    This is a complicated problem that I have to face this time. Huarong Wusong has one in Liangshan and Yucai respectively. The other heroes died in the Song Dynasty, and then spent a year with me. A year later, they died again. After Yucai left, they drank Mengpo soup again. Blue medicine just solved the medicine of their bowl of soup, so they can remember that I am Xiaoqiang.


    Huarong and Wusong on Liangshan did not "travel with the group" after their death. They became ordinary people in the 21st century, namely ran Dongye and Fang Zhenjiang. Fang Zhenjiang is a special example. Not to mention, ran Dongye became Huarong after taking blue medicine, but they are not limited by that year. Therefore, they were not sent back to Liangshan by Tiandao. That is to say, taking blue medicine for the 54 was the system recovery, but their systems were not backed up at all, so. If I take medicine for Hua Rong and Wu Song in Liangshan version, they will return to the previous menu - they will really think of who they were in their previous life when they were bandits, which is of no use to me.


    I''m really proud that I can sort out this myriad of relationships in such a short time!


    They reluctantly left Huarong. Ruan Xiaoer said, "according to this, can''t Zhenjiang come back?" He is used to calling Wu Song Zhenjiang.


    I''m talking. We only heard someone shouting and fighting in front. We stopped and saw that Fang Zhenjiang and Baoyin were competing in Kung Fu with two martial arts swords in one hand and a Zen stick in the other. All the people shouted, some called brother and some called brother. The tone was full of intimacy. Although they met every day, they met for the first time after recovering their memory. Just like Xiang Yu saw Yu Ji at the beginning.


    These two people are naturally genuine Wu Song and Lu Zhishen. They stopped to look at us and stayed there inexplicably.


    After saying goodbye to Fang Zhenjiang and Baoyin, Duan Jingzhu looked up, grabbed my arm and said, "look, third sister!"


    Sure enough, Hu Sanniang was looking around with her hands on her back. Duan Jingzhu shouted, "third sister, what are you looking for?"


    Hu Sanniang looked back and said, "I''m looking for you -" she glanced at me. Suddenly, a meteor rushed in front of me. Without saying a word, he put my head in her armpit and twisted my scalp with his fist. One side scolded, "if you don''t accompany my steamed stuffed bun sister at home, what are you doing all over the world, huh?"


    People looked at each other in horror. I danced and said, "there''s no reason. How do you think of me?"


    Hu Sanniang threw me away, raised her hand and said, "I came from Wu Junshi. I heard that Xiaoqiang came and wandered here." Then she pointed to me and scolded, "when I went up the mountain, I didn''t say I thought of your third sister first, huh?"


    I said bitterly, "no, I''m afraid my brother Wang Ying won''t like it."


    Hu Sanniang was stunned. Duan Jingzhu laughed and said, "the third sister doesn''t have to sleep alone tonight." He also sang, "honey, why aren''t you around -"


    Hu Sanniang blushed and kicked Duan Jing.


    I stopped the crowd: "we can''t give medicine blindly anymore. Wu Junshi is also acting. It''s easy to conflict with us. If the medicine volatilizes slowly, the third sister will almost be heavy. We''d better find a place to meet Wu Junshi, gather all the people, and see who else is left. Finally, we can act together."


    Ruan Xiaowu said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang has learned to strategize."


    I skimmed my lips and said, "what''s this, brother? I''ll take 70000 troops alone. Going in and out is like going into a no man''s land." I think so. Xiang Yu took 30000 people to fight 100000 troops in Zhanghan. Even if he won 30000 against 30000, the remaining 70000 is equivalent to what I earned with a smile


    The heroes had already understood my temperament. I just farted and discussed with each other: "there are too many people in the family yard. Call the military division and let him meet in the small warehouse." When they realized they couldn''t use the phone, they said, "we should find brother Dai Zong first." These guys are obviously lazier than before when they come back from modern times.


    Duan Jingzhu said, "we can only send someone to find the military division. Let''s say who will run for a leg."


    The crowd suddenly pointed to his nose: "go!"


    Duan Jingzhu immediately said with a sad face, "Why me?"


    People: "because you are the youngest."


    Duan Jingzhu pointed to me and said, "there''s a 109."


    Zhu Wu, the master of Shenji army, said positively, "let''s not spread the story about Xiaoqiang until we discuss it with brother Junyi. I think we can''t hide it from brother song in the end."


    Duan Jingzhu took my hand and said, "don''t worry, even if all of them don''t agree with you to join, I''ll treat you as my 109 brother!"


    Well, it''s time for me to run errands next time!


    After Duan Jingzhu left, we also walked slowly to the small warehouse they said, and collected seven or eight heroes along the way. I dare say that our team developed faster than any rebel army in history. Finally, we cheered with more than a dozen people. I walked into the middle of the team from the beginning, because so many of us only have a fresh face, which has attracted the attention of many people. Along the way, I also met many celebrities in the other 54. Someone kept pointing in my ear and saying, "look, that''s thunderbolt fire Qin Ming." "That''s a desperate Saburo Shixiu" "don''t talk nonsense... What, Chen Haonan, that''s nine pattern dragon Shijin!"


    Soon after we arrived at the small warehouse, Wu Yong also got a letter. They also came with a group of people. From a distance, there were many acquaintances: Lin Chong and Yang Zhi, together with Zhang Qing, who had just been up the mountain for a short time. When they saw me from a distance, they were all smiling. Suddenly a man rushed out of the crowd and shouted, "Xiaoqiang, you son of a bitch, I can''t spare you!" But Dong Ping rushed over with open teeth and claws. The people quickly stopped and asked what was the matter. Dong Ping angrily pointed to me and asked, "did you eat the two fish I asked you to keep as soon as I left?"


    After thinking for a long time, I realized that he was talking about the two loaches - after Dong Ping left, I handed them to Xiao Liu, and then Xiao Liu fried them easily


    I wondered, "how did you know?"


    Dong Ping shouted, "I saw them in the river as soon as I got to the Naihe bridge!"


    Everyone is happy.


    At this time, one person came out more and more. Gentle smile: "Xiaoqiang, welcome home." This man is over 50 years old and slightly fat. He is Lu Junyi, the second in command of Liangshan.


    I came forward and took his hand and said, "brother Junyi, I miss you so much."


    Lu Junyi said with a smile, "we also... Er, we don''t think much of you." People laughed again because Lao Lu was telling the truth. It would be a mess if they wanted me.


    Wu Yong smiled and waved his hand and said, "come on. Let''s sit down and talk."


    The so-called small warehouse in Liangshan is not small at all. It is big enough for seven or eight basketball courts. It mainly puts some weapons that are not needed for the time being. People choose places one after another. Some sit on arrow buttresses and lean against rows of iron guns. At present, Wu Yong and I have gathered more than 30 people on both sides, but the atmosphere of the venue was once in chaos. Compared with other people who have been reunited for a long time. These "insiders" are reunited in life and death, and the topic of staying together is getting farther and farther. There are memories of living in Yucai, intoxicated with the competition in Singapore, and looking forward to the future. Wu Yong told me that he hasn''t told you my mission yet, so the bandits are very relaxed.


    Moreover, there are still many problems with these people. I''m used to staying there. I subconsciously want to touch my mobile phone to play games as soon as I have a meeting. I don''t think I can turn on the air conditioner, and I want to smoke. Wu Yong understands that everyone has a lot of feelings to send, so I''m not in a hurry to enter the theme.


    At this time, a small thin man peeped in at the door of the warehouse. Dong Ping shouted, "time changes, come in!"


    Shiqian flashed in and said with a smile, "brothers are here -"


    Wu Yong and I exchanged glances and shook our heads, indicating that no one had given Shi Qian medicine. Dong Ping and Zhang Qing stood behind Shi Qian and sealed his way. Wu Yong took out a medicine and said like coaxing a child, "come on, Shi Qian brother, eat this."


    When Shi Qian saw the medicine, he subconsciously stood back, but leaned against Dong Ping. His face changed slightly and said, "I don''t take it."


    Wu Yongqi said, "why don''t you eat?" They were also very strange. They didn''t let him eat flies and mice, and the blue medicine also had an attractive fragrance. It was rare that he had always been greedy for small and cheap times.


    Shiqian kept waving his hand and said, "you can''t eat any more. You can''t eat any more. You even remember the things of your previous life -" he turned to me and said, "Xiaoqiang, are you very good?"


    When he called out my name, I couldn''t help but wonder: "neither I nor the military division gave you medicine. How do you think of me?"


    Shi Qian glanced at the crowd and said shyly, "I can''t help taking one from him when I see that the military master doesn''t know what good things to send..."

 V3.Chapter 112

    Someone asked me, "Xiaoqiang, can you take us back this time?"


    Wu Yong said, "I''ll talk about it next - Xiaoqiang has a mission this time."


    The people were still talking and talking. Wu Yong shouted, "don''t quarrel, hurry up to discuss, and you have to fight Fang La."


    The scene calmed down. Let''s look at me and you and ask, "what''s the matter with square wax?"


    Wu Yong sighed: "Originally, I wanted to wait for people to get together. Now I might as well tell you to be prepared. Xiaoqiang came to inform us to fight Fang La this time - although we are back, we have to do those things in the past, that is, Fang La has to fight in Liangshan, otherwise history will be changed and all of us will die under the heaven."


    All of us here are our own people, and we can understand a lot of words, so Wu made the situation clear in a few words.


    Lin Chong pondered, "but now fangla hasn''t provoked us. Why should we send troops rashly?" Dong Ping sneered: "even if they ever provoked us last time, it''s not brother song..." speaking of this, Dong Ping also consciously made a slip of the tongue, so he didn''t go on.


    Zhang Qing immediately shouted, "that is to say, in order to protect our lives, we have to kill Lao Wang and them again. It''s not authentic!" The bandits, Fang La and his four heavenly kings have already cleared up their differences in a year. They usually quarrel over the length of their mouths, but they can''t do it when it comes to the real case. Even Zhang Qing, who has a deep hatred with Li Tianrun, said so, and others agreed one after another.


    To tell the truth, I''m very glad to see this situation. These live bandits are usually a little bastards, but they are worthy of the word "hero" in the festival. I hurried out and shouted: "Listen to me, there''s nothing I can do about fighting Fang La, but we can discuss the details. That''s why I found you first. Otherwise, I''d better sit and watch the play. Your brother Song Jiang will have to recruit sooner or later. Then he will lead you and Lao Wang to kill both of you. The effect is the same, but now the initiative is in our hands. Let''s work together Can''t you work out a way to get the best of both worlds? "


    The crowd was silent for a moment. Lu Junyi said, "Xiaoqiang, didn''t you say there was something in the idea table? Take it out and let''s have a look."


    I took out the paper and spread it on the table. Several leaders gathered around and looked at it. When others couldn''t get close, they jumped high and looked in. They asked in a mess, "do you have me or not?"


    Wu Yong pointed to the column of the Northern Song Dynasty and said, "it says that the Northern Song Dynasty must be destroyed in the hands of Jin, marked by the captivity of the two emperors. It''s only a matter of time before the armaments of the great Song Dynasty are lax. Now the accident lies with Fang La. It''s hard to say the result of his army. Our task of Liangshan is to defeat him. These two things are both independent and related. It seems that we have to do it."


    The idea list was passed around in the hands of several leaders, all of whom were frowning. Others tried to squeeze forward to see what was written on it. Hu Sanniang suddenly opened her arms and carried Duan Jing around her. She took a look at the idea table and said, "Hey, it says square wax, not destroy square wax. Let''s catch him and don''t let him rebel?"


    Silence... Everyone didn''t speak and stared at Hu Sanniang.


    Hu Sanniang first checked whether there was dirt on her face. When she found that there was nothing inappropriate, she righteously said to the public: "why, am I wrong?"


    Wu Yong looked at her blankly for a while, and then murmured, "that''s right... You''re right, but why didn''t we think of it?"


    Hu Sanniang disdained and said, "you have too many spindles in your head. Who knows what bad water is coming from your horns."


    Everyone was ashamed.


    This is the difference between literati and martial arts. In fact, when it comes to strategy, except Wu Yong, Lin Chong and Lu Junyi are very mature politicians. These people pay attention to long-term consideration no matter what problems they encounter. You give them a rule. Their first thought is to reverse the rule, on the matter of "square wax". Wu Yong may have thought a lot of tricks without really fighting with Fang La. Now to read him with mind reading, you have to turn at least several pages.


    And Hu Sanniang is a standard general. She is only responsible for attacking and fighting. In her geography, there are only friends and enemies. Kill or not. Since Fang La has been identified as a friend, it is no longer considered to work hard with him. Therefore, when she sees the word "Ping", the first thing she thinks of is to fight a fake battle. This is a kind of cunning like a military general, which is similar to Luo Cheng''s feint defeat, It is a property that Zhang Fei outsmarts Yan Yan.


    With the premise of "peace", the discussion atmosphere is heated again. If it is "extinction", it is a dead battle. If we sympathize with Fang La, we can only live and die in the end. But if it is "peace", we will have a lot of knowledge. As Hu Sanniang said, the most effective way is to catch Fang La and explain it later.


    Zhu Wu, the master of Shenji army, said, "according to Xiaoqiang, if Fang La has already started, we can compete with them on the flat ground. We have taken advantage of the geographical advantage."


    The crowd nodded, "well, that''s reasonable."


    Zhu Wu continued: "also, Fang La is certainly not as well prepared as last time. We also took the lead in time, so we have a strong operability to capture Fang La alive in this battle."


    People: "well, you''re right."


    ... I really doubt whether these bandits were under Qin Shihuang in their last life.


    But what Zhu Wu said is really reasonable. Last time the heroes beat Fang La, they forced Fang La into his old nest. Fang La was also a force in the high wall stronghold. Many bandits were reimbursed by rolling wood and stone. In particular, Zhang Shun''s group of water ghosts almost all died in an ambush at the machine pass. However, in the plain, Liangshan 108 had more advantages than the other eight heavenly kings.


    Zhang qingmo wiped his palm and said, "I can fight with the boy surnamed Li this time."


    Wu Yong looked at everyone and suddenly worried: "if we go to fight Fang La, it must be our 108 brothers. People on our side understand the inside story. I''m worried that the other 54 brothers don''t know where to go..."


    Lu Junyi nodded and said, "yes, our brothers have always been called inseparable from the mound. It''s natural to go together. It''s really a thorny problem for those 54..."


    Lin Chong said, "in my opinion, I''d better make it clear, including Xiaoqiang. It''s always difficult to get along with everyone. If you really want to fight Fang La, the rest of your brothers don''t matter. It''s just another fight to kill Fang La."


    Ruan Xiaoer cried, "how can you say that we died once? Anyway, I won''t believe what others say to me."


    Lu Junyi looked at Wu Yong and said, "it still depends on the military division. Think of a comprehensive plan."


    Wu Yong said, "the most urgent thing is to find our brothers who have not recovered their memory - let''s count how many we are and who are still missing."


    The statistics show that there are 38 people in Duxing at the foot of Jiashan, and 16 people haven''t taken medicine, including Zhang Shun and Li Kui.


    At this time, a man ran from far to near and shouted at the door, "Sanniang, are you in there?"


    Someone said with a smile, "it''s Wang dwarf tiger."


    With the words, Zhu GUI and I saw the dwarf running into the warehouse when we went up the mountain. When we saw Hu Sanniang present, we smiled and said, "I heard someone say you were here and found it. Sanniang, go home for dinner and I''ll cook for you to make fried gourd shreds of lamb..."


    Another man among the heroes said with a smile, "Wang puhu, are you afraid that your wife will run away after you every day?"


    Wang Ying is not angry. "Isn''t it? You can find such a beautiful wife just like me," he said with a smile


    Hu Sanniang is about 1.73 meters tall. Wang Ying is more than half her head lower than her. Hu Sanniang looks down at him. His expression seems quite disgusted. He hums and leads him out first. Wang Ying runs around with a smile on her face, like a dog raised by Mrs. Kuo.


    Wu looked at the couple''s back with a smile. "It''s getting late today. Let''s go back first. Think about all the people left when we go to bed at night. Let''s take unified action to find them tomorrow," he said


    The heroes promised in a mess, and many people came to pull me back for a drink. The Ruan brothers took the initiative because of "a large number of people".


    Back to the "Ruan residence", this yard is bigger than other homes. The three brothers have their own wives and families. Ruan Xiaoer asked his wife to cook vegetables and wine while shouting across the wall: "Zhang Shun. Zhang Shun -" it turned out that Zhang Shun lived next door.


    A woman''s voice swears, "Zhang Shun is dead!"


    Ruan Xiaoer smiled and said, "it''s my sister-in-law. Where''s brother Zhang?"


    The woman still didn''t have a good way: "she played with a group of people again."


    Ruan Xiaoer whispered to me, "Zhang Shun likes to play with money. He has been beaten several times by his wife." Then he raised his neck and shouted, "sister-in-law, brother Zhang came back and asked him to come to me."


    The woman said angrily, "he can''t go. I''ll chop him when I come back!"


    I sweated and whispered, "don''t you mean we''re still a good time for male chauvinism?"


    Ruan Xiaowu interposed: "that''s not necessarily. You think, there are so many men and women in the world. Anyway, there are few wives in Liangshan -"


    I asked, "what do you want money for living in the mountains?"


    Ruan Xiaowu said, "bet."


    Me: "


    At this time, while being polite to me, Ruan Xiaoer''s wife piled a bundle of onions at Ruan Xiaoer''s feet... Ruan Xiaoer peeled the onions and said, "why don''t you call a hero? Heroes are afraid of their wives!"


    I said with a smile, "Li Tianrun must like to hear this." In my heart, I thought: no wonder Song Jiang was the eldest brother. His wife said to kill him.


    Later, I carefully analyzed whether the seating of Liangshan was arranged according to the degree of being afraid of wives? Song Jiang killed his wife, so he ranked first. Lu Junyi also killed his wife, but he didn''t kill his soul as much as Song Jiang, so he ranked second. Wu Yong Gongsun Sheng and Lin Chong had no wife, so they ranked third and fourth. Lin Chong''s wife died, so they ranked sixth... It seems that I ranked 109 still makes sense.


    In fact, they have a practical basis for being afraid of their wives. No matter what, these people are bandits who can''t afford to mention their identity. Their wives are afraid and don''t say it. They live in an isolated mountain. It''s not good for others. Who told you?


    After a while, the wine and vegetables were served. The three of us sat around and drank cups. The topic was endless. For a while, we talked about the embarrassment when they just arrived at me. For a while, we talked about the first time we went swimming with Zhang Shun. Ruan Xiaoer asked, "by the way, Xiaoqiang, what about Xiaoyu?"


    I said, "amphibians dare not say. Anyway, no one in mammals can do her. As soon as she gets into the water, she goes back to her mother''s house."


    Ruan Xiaowu said with a smile, "is xiaonizi in love?"


    I sighed, "no, she doesn''t say it. She may still think of her big brother in her heart."


    The brothers of the Ruan family sighed with emotion. When they talked about Ni Siyu, they naturally talked about Xiang Yu. When they said this, I was elated, especially when I smiled to retreat from the enemy. Ruan Xiaowu, who has always been dull, commented that it would be better for me to fart at that time.


    Just talking. A man suddenly appeared in the big water tank next to me and scared me. While wiping the water on his face, the man said, "what are you talking about, second brother and fifth brother? Why can''t I understand a word?" It''s Ruan Xiaoqi.


    Ruan Xiaoer smiled and said, "you''ll know tomorrow. Come and have a drink together."


    Ruan Xiaowu explained to me: "in summer, we like to hide in a water tank for summer vacation." I saw that there were still five VATS in the yard - it seems that the daughters-in-law of these three people are also good at water.


    The wine was drunk until the sun went down, and the heat still didn''t subside. Ruan Xiaoer tried his best to fan up and looked up at the sky: "it''s good to have a flood to drown us all --"


    Ruan Xiaowu said, "it seems that you have to sleep in the tank again at night. EH. Xiaoqiang, do you want to try? Very cool, my tank lets you sleep."


    I quickly waved my hand: "don''t mention it -" do you think I should drown first or soak first?


    Zhang Shun didn''t come back that night, so we had to move the plan we made for him to the next day.


    As a result, I was still dreaming the next morning. I heard the sound of the intersection of gold and iron. As soon as I got up, I saw the Ruan brothers dressed in a hurry and said, "Xiaoqiang, come with us. Brother song gathered urgently. Something must have happened."


    When he got out of the yard, he saw a group of heroes rushing to Zhongyi hall from all directions. If you know someone or not, Ruan Xiaoer pulled Duan Jingzhu and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, you can''t follow us in now. You''ll stand at the entrance of the hall and let Jingzhu greet you."


    I followed Duan Jingzhu and ran to the Zhongyi hall. There were 70 or 80 people in the hall. In the middle of the hall, a fat black man who was not amazing was already sitting there. Beside him were Lu Junyi and Wu Yong. Wu squinted at the door and asked what to do. I''m probably asking if I''m here. Many people wink at me. But no one has time to talk to me. It seems that this kind of emergency meeting is quite important in Liangshan and more serious than usual. Something really happened.


    Song heipang sat there with no airs and couldn''t stop smiling to greet his brothers. About ten minutes later, the loyalty hall was full, and all 108 heroes finally gathered.


    Everyone is arranged according to the seating order. Duan Jing lives in the last place. Close to the door, I stand behind him. The bandits have a meeting, and the specifications are not so neat. I don''t stand out at the end.


    After a few minutes, after the leaders who hadn''t seen each other for a long time greeted each other, Song Jiang coughed. Everyone knew that the meeting was about to officially begin, and they gradually calmed down. Song Jiang stood up and said, "there''s one thing to discuss with everyone this time."


    The people looked up together. When he spoke later, Song Jiang smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Let me talk about something else first - I heard that our brothers in the mountain have been dealing with some no three and no four people recently. I have to remind you that we Liangshan have discipline..."


    When I saw that Song Jiang was thousands of miles away from me, I pulled Duan Jingzhu''s clothes and asked, "who is it? Who is it?" Although I''m in the bandit''s nest, I think I''m still very safe, so the gossip soul in my heart is ready to move again, no three no four person? Who can there be - is there a more unscrupulous master than these people present?


    Song Jiang continued, "I vaguely heard what this man''s name is - Xiaoqiang?"


    I was living with Duan Jing. They whispered. When they heard the word "Xiaoqiang", they were shocked: is there anything else about me?


    As soon as I looked up, I saw dozens of eyes smiling. Many of them couldn''t help but be happy. Wu Yong and Lu Junyi looked at each other and whispered something in Song Jiang''s ear. Song Jiang was a little confused at first. After listening to it for a while, he smiled and said, "Oh, since he is also a friend, please come up and meet you."


    Wu Yong and Lu Junyi both smiled and waved to me: "Xiaoqiang, come -"


    The more than 30 heroes led by Zhang Qing and Dong Ping finally laughed uncontrollably when they saw me as stupid as a goose

 V3.Chapter 113

    As soon as I walked forward, people greeted me one after another - some slapped me, some kicked me, some clamped my head in my armpit and pinched my scalp with their fists


    When I passed through the more than 30 people and came to Songjiang, I was like a dirty hairy bear played by countless naughty children. I staggered to the front and said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Songjiang."


    Song Jiang probably didn''t expect that I was familiar with so many people here. When he looked at me, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He had sat there and planned to be visited by me, but he temporarily changed his mind. He grabbed me together, took my hand and said with a smile, "hehe, where does brother Xiaoqiang come from?"


    It has to be said that Song Jiang really has a leader''s demeanor or a leader''s mind. Suddenly, a person who his subordinates know but he doesn''t know suddenly appears on his territory. His first reaction is not vigilance but acceptance - at least it seems so. We know that Song Jiang basically contributed to the collapse of Liangshan, but no one deeply blames him, This can be seen from the tone of the 54 heroes who went to me, which shows that song heipang is really popular. Otherwise, more than 100 rebellious men could not stay in Zhaoan on Liangshan, and they were not more than 100 thoughtless. If Song Jiang was a man who only played with power, many people should have seen through him long ago.


    I also have time to take a good look at this black fat man - he is really a black fat man. He is black fat from head to foot, just like the second brother of the neighbor who lives in the courtyard and squats under the street sign to eat noodles every day. He is a bit naive, but he is good at carpentry.


    What he asked me was also very appropriate. He didn''t say hypocritical "I''ve heard a lot". He didn''t have too much enthusiasm, but asked me where I came from. He was so considerate. I wondered if he still meant to test where I came from to judge what way I was - well, I''m better at playing power than Song Jiang.


    I replied, "I came in 2008."


    Song Jiang said twice. He didn''t care where 2008 was. He didn''t know where his mind was.


    The black fat man said a few simple greetings to me and ordered humanity: "show Xiaoqiang a seat." Someone moved a stool and put it in front of the noses of several leaders. Even if I didn''t treat me as an outsider and gave enough face to the following people, even if I came to an end, Wu Yong and Lu Junyi won''t mention 109 anymore, because we all see that song heipang really has a very important thing today.


    Song Jiang clapped his hands and said, "today I gathered all my brothers to discuss a big plan related to my Liangshan spirit!"


    At the bottom, everyone looked at each other and focused on Song Jiang. Song Jiang waved his hand and said, "President Dai returned from outside the mountain late last night. Fang La has set up a rebellion in Jiangnan. Please explain the details to the brothers."


    Dai Zong ranked 20th on the mountain, not far from Songjiang and closer to where I sat, but he didn''t know me at this meeting. He stood up expressionless and said, "Fang La has revolted since Shezhou. In just a few months, he has won 52 counties in six prefectures, and the military front is near Kaifeng. The imperial court is now urgently mobilizing troops and horses to suppress."


    As soon as they heard about it, their expression was slow. Many people have made promises similar to "Oh" and "um", which is a very clear attitude of "it''s none of their business to hang high". The bandits are based in Liangshan, and their nature is actually the same as rebellion. Therefore, Fang La''s failure to lift up the army really has little to do with them, let alone worry about it.


    Song Jiang seemed dissatisfied with everyone''s response and suggested, "brothers, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Li Kui scratched his head and said, "my brother also wants to be an emperor. Let''s do the opposite." Some people in the crowd had the same straight temper as him, and there was also the mature way: "I''m afraid it''s not the time now. It''s better to sit and watch for some time."


    Song Jiang glared at Li Kui and faced the people: "brothers, as the people of the great Song Dynasty, how can we stand aside when the country is in trouble?"


    A rude voice was stunned and said with a smile, "brother, don''t forget our identity." It was monk Lu who spoke.


    Song Jiang waved his hand and said, "we are forced to fall grass on Liangshan Mountain. All of us have good skills. We are loyal men. We can''t live under this thief''s name for generations. I intend to take this opportunity to greet the imperial court. Send all the troops of Liangshan to suppress Fang La and seek a good future for our brothers in the future. What do you think?"


    I have been immune to these words. This is Song Jiang''s signature move. Wu Yong, Lu Junyi and more than 30 other people have long known his move and looked at him silently. However, most of the remaining people immediately fried the pot and shouted. Most of them expressed doubts, and a few activists expressed their intention of strong protest, But I also noticed that there were a few people who didn''t speak. It seems that they should agree.


    Song Jiang raised his voice and said, "don''t quarrel. Say it one by one."


    The outspoken Ruan Xiaoqi shouted, "we have beautiful land and water in Liangshan. Brothers are happy. Brother song doesn''t have to worry about the intrusion of the dog imperial court. With our brother here, we can ask him to feed Wang ba. What''s wrong with being so happy for a lifetime? What does Zhaoan do?" Then he stabbed Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu around him, "two brothers and five brothers, you talk. Do you want to be the fateful officer of that kind of labor?"


    The second brother and the fifth brother are also difficult, because according to our plan, we still have to do this step.


    Song Jiang looked at the noisy meeting place below with a calm face. After a while, he said again, "don''t make noise. Say it one by one."


    A big man beside monk Lu sat there without saying a word. At this time, he suddenly said coldly, "that Fang La hasn''t provoked me Liangshan. Why hit him?" It''s Wu Song.


    Seeing the scene out of control, Song Jiang stood up and said, "what do you mean, brothers?"


    I chimed in, "why don''t we vote democratically."


    Song Jiang was surprised and said, "democratic voting?"


    Wu Yong said in his ear, "that is, everyone writes their opinions on paper and finally counts their heads. Whichever side has more people, we will do according to which side."


    Song Jiang heiran: "it''s rare."


    Many people shouted, "we don''t know words!"


    I stood up at the right time and said, "in this way, those who support Zhaoan raise their hands first."


    Wu Yong and Lu Junyi looked at each other and stood still at a loss.


    At the bottom, although the more than 30 people knew that they had to fight fangla, they were also the last to do it. After some psychological struggle, only about 20 people hesitated to raise their hands, including several non customers. I said, "what about those who are unwilling to recruit?"


    This Hula and Hula raised a large area. Although several people were still hesitating, at first glance, it was at least more than half.


    Seeing that his claim was untenable, Song Jiang smiled at Wu Yong and said, "what does the military master mean?"


    Wu Yong looked at me deeply and stood forward like he had made some determination: "Fang La, we must fight..."


    "Hum..." the crowd suddenly screamed. Wu Yong was always smart and respected. No one expected him to say so.


    Wu Yong exchanged eyes with Lu Junyi and said in a loud voice, "brothers, I''ll officially introduce you to someone now -" Wu Yong pulled me in front of him and said, "I have lived in Xiaoqiang''s house with my brother Junyi and coach Lin for a year..."


    At this time, the other 30 people stood up in the confused expression of others. Wu Yong continued: "Xiaoqiang came from 1000 years later. In short, he is our descendant..." I stared at him.


    "The reason why we can go to him is that we all died once. Of course, the other brothers are the same. The only difference is that they didn''t come with us. Now, Xiaoqiang came back to us because we were sent back by the cycle of heaven from 1000 years later, that is to say, we have experienced from life to death, so we have witnessed the beginning and end of Liangshan , to tell you the truth, most of the brothers here took part in the campaign against Fang La in their last life. Finally, we won, but many people died in this campaign - no longer wordy. According to the principle that history cannot be changed, Fang La we have to fight again, but I can tell you that we discussed the specific countermeasures yesterday, This time, we just need to defeat him. Neither side needs dead people to complete this task. It''s much easier for brothers to choose what kind of life they want. Therefore, my suggestion is that we recruit first and then fight Fang La. "


    Of course, Wu''s eloquence is useless, but the topic he chose is too profound after all. Most people below know what he is talking about, but don''t understand what he means - just like I listened to math class in those years.


    Li Kui shouted, "what did the military master say? I don''t understand a word. Did you have heatstroke?"

 V3.Chapter 114

    Li Kui said to himself, "it seems that the military master is really suffering from heatstroke. He doesn''t let me drink when I''m free. This..." a jar of wine has been placed in front of him. Li Kui greedily scooped out a bowl. Wu Yong took a blue medicine from my hand and threw it into the bowl. Li Kui said strangely, "what''s this?"


    Wu Yong smiled and said, "drink it. Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    When Li Kui put the medicine in the bowl in public, he was hesitant after all. Ruan Xiaoer patted him and said, "drink quickly, Han goods. You''ll remember everything after drinking."


    In fact, a bowl of wine was placed in front of Li Kui. Even if you really threw poison into it, he would still drink it if he felt that he was not dead enough. Seeing that he could drink openly, the nigger tilted his neck and poured it all down. Then he went to scoop it up and said, "wait for me to take out another bowl to eat."


    The nigger''s eyes suddenly straightened before he could get the jar. He suddenly hugged Song Jiang and cried, "brother, I miss you so much."


    Song Jiangzheng didn''t know what the hell we were doing. He stared here and was hugged by Li Kui. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "iron cow, what are you doing?"


    Li Kui wiped his tears, stared at the wine bowl and said, "I remember that I really died of drinking poisonous wine in my last life."


    Song Jiang was confused and said, "who gave you poisonous wine?"


    Li Kui burst into tears and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t blame you. As long as I see my brother''s face, it''s better than anything."


    Song Jiang was even more baffled. He looked at Wu Yong and said, "military division, what are you..."


    Wu Yong came to Zhang Shun with a bowl, put the medicine in and said, "it''s your turn."


    Zhang shunzheng looked around his neck. When he saw the bowl handed over, he shouted, "I don''t drink. Who knows what''s inside..."


    Ruan Xiaoer and Ruan Xiaowu twisted Zhang Shun''s arm one by one and poured it into him. Zhang Heng looked anxious and said, "Hey, the cow doesn''t drink water and presses its head!"


    While being forced to swallow the wine, Zhang Shun scolded, "can you speak human words, you, gudu, gudu..."


    As soon as the Ruan brothers withdrew their hands, everyone quickly focused on Zhang Shun to see his reaction. Zhang Shun hurriedly lifted up his trouser legs to see, and then said with a high smile, "ha ha, the injury is really good. There is not even a scar left!"


    We were speechless at the same time. When I was there, Zhang Shun was slashed on his leg by Li Tianrun. Later, although he could go into the water, he left a big scar on his leg. Zhang Shun rolled his trouser legs, patted Zhang horizontal shoulder and said, "brother, sister-in-law is about to give birth. Tell you it''s a boy in advance, but don''t call Zhang zuolin. It''s unlucky."


    Zhang Heng: "


    At this time, Wu Yong had come to Dai Zong. Dai Zong was stunned and said, "what about me?"


    Lu Zhishen grabbed the bowl and said, "what are you doing? Eat a bowl and see!"


    Wu dodged, "no, without you - but be careful of your brother in your next life."


    Dai Zong drank the wine while we were talking. He immediately put down the bowl and said, "we have to hurry up. Fang La doesn''t wait. According to the military division, there is a great risk of delaying one day - Fang La can''t guarantee Li Zicheng."


    It is worthy of collecting intelligence. It is always only responsible for the fastest, latest and most important information.


    At this meeting, in addition to a few people who were new to the medicine, more than a dozen heroes who had not drunk in 54 miles were pointed out by others. Some of them were puzzled and stood there blankly waiting for the antidote. There was both tension and expectation in their eyes. When people encounter this kind of thing, curiosity often prevails. In addition, they don''t worry that Wu Yong will harm themselves, so they don''t refuse. Even people nearby kept asking Wu Yong: military division, are there me among those people you said? Smiling one by one, they waited for someone to identify them.


    However, Song Jiang suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation at this time, and several senior generals under him suddenly turned the wind at the same time. Moreover, this momentum still has the potential to spread. No matter whether this change is good for Zhaoan or not, in short, it is bad for your first position.


    Song heipang suddenly waved his arms and stood in front of the crowd, shouting, "wait a minute, no one is allowed to drink that wine!" He came to Wu Yong and asked, "military division, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Junyi said, "brother, don''t you believe what we said?"


    Song Jiang is even more suspicious now. Because he owed Lao Lu an explanation on who was in charge. According to the last wish of Chao Gai, the original owner of Liangshan, who caught Shi Wengong and who directly upgraded, Song Jiang almost violated this rule with an extremely shameless attitude of a transgressor. Now Lu Junyi comes out to speak at this juncture. I''m afraid people who are 10 times more loyal than Song Jiang have also made a heart attack. He opened his hand to block in front of the ten people. At the moment, he ignored any reason. He just said, "no one is allowed to drink that wine until he knows the situation!"


    Wu Yong and Lu Junyi smiled bitterly. Song Jiang''s atmosphere suddenly seemed a little tense. If it went on, Liangshan might fall apart. Looking at the situation on the court, I suddenly found that we had ignored an extremely important person from beginning to end - a handsome young man behind Song Jiang pointed out: "Song Qing, you come."


    Yes, we have always ignored Song Qing. To say that this man was insignificant on Liangshan, but it will be different: he and Song Jiang are close brothers! At this juncture, one word is better than many explanations.


    Song Qing was standing there inexplicably. At this time, he suddenly saw me call him and said in amazement, "how do you know me?"


    I said, "you''ll drink this bowl of wine on behalf of everyone. Then everything will be clear." I immediately told Song Jiang, "brother, if you''re worried that I''m colluding with the military division, I''ll deceive you. You always believe in your own brother. If he can''t remember anything after drinking, I''ll leave without saying a word. I won''t go to Liangshan again, but if he can think of the past, everything will be clear. What do you say?"


    Song Jiang hesitated to look at his brother. Song Qing came out more and more. He smiled and said, "I think what brother Xiaoqiang said is reasonable. Brother, let me try."


    Song Jiang hesitated and finally stepped aside. Wu Yong came to Song Qing with a bowl of medicinal wine, almost trembling, and told him, "brother Song Qing, you have to drink well -" while Zhang Qing said, "if you can''t, just take two more pills?"


    Song Qing didn''t say much. He took the wine and drank it. It can be seen that he didn''t really believe what we said. The reason why he was so eager to obey was to find out the situation and take himself as an example to get rid of his brother''s difficulties.


    But the medicine of the old God stick was not covered. Song Qing''s eyes obviously changed after drinking a bowl of wine. Everyone focused on him, and Song Qing slowly put down the wine bowl. Looking at me, he smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang."


    Song Jiang said anxiously, "Song Qing, how do you feel?"


    Song Qing said gently, "brother, the military division and Xiaoqiang didn''t lie to you. My brothers and I really stayed with Xiaoqiang for a year. When we left in 2008, the Olympic Games opened in Beijing - brother, I didn''t expect us to meet again." Song Qing gently took Song Jiang''s shoulder, and the feeling of brotherhood was visible.


    Song Jiang was stunned and said, "so what they said is true?"


    This will take time. The rest of them all rushed up and drank a bowl of wine. When they woke up, they behaved differently. Some called friends, some cried bitterly, and some laughed more than once. So far, all 54 heroes have gathered. Song Jiang and other people watched us get together. After another round of excitement, Wu Yong waved his hand and said, "the future is long, brothers, we''ll talk later. The top priority is to solve the matter of Fang La."


    After a while of chaos, the heroes sat down again according to their seats. I moved a small bench and consciously sat next to Duan Jingzhu. The person who just sat in front was also a guest. Now our identity is the 109th hero of Liangshan "can''t kill Xiaoqiang".


    Song Jiang hasn''t slowed down since he sat on it. Wu Yong had to continue to preside over the meeting. He got up and said, "now, all 109 generals in the mountain are attending as nonvoting delegates. Let''s discuss what we should do to deal with Fang La. Before that, I have to repeat the detailed reason and remind more brothers where we can''t go." Then Wu Yong told them about their visit to my place as customers. However, before the collapse of Liangshan, he only mentioned a few words. First, he was afraid of evoking sadness, and second, he needed to build up morale before the war. Later, he didn''t hide the human axis and idea list and told the people.


    Some people below sigh and some don''t understand. Wu Yongdao: "The situation is urgent. I suggest that we go out all over the mountain to conquer Fang La. Of course. As Hu Sanniang said, this expedition is only" peace "rather than" destruction ". Afterwards, we need to explain it to Fang La clearly. In short, we should be worthy of heart, but there are two preconditions. First, if we want to cover Fang La with absolute strength, we need all our brothers to work together. Second, we have to pretend before conquering Fang La Zhao''an, otherwise I will be pursued and suppressed by the imperial court as soon as I go out. "


    Song Jiang suddenly looked back and said, "what is false greeting?"


    Wu Yong bowed slightly to him and said, "brother, there are priorities. We''d better discuss this topic after leveling Fang La. At present, whether it''s true or false, it''s to recruit security."


    Once Song Jiang heard about Zhao''an, he stopped saying that he and Wu Yong were turning their small ideas. Wu Yong knew that the 54 people represented by him would not work for the imperial court after fighting Fang La, and Song Jiang lived by himself. He was afraid that everyone wanted to honor his ancestors. Who would come back and continue to be a bandit after fighting Fang La? So they have a tacit understanding based on misunderstanding for the time being.


    Wu Yong said: "the situation has been made clear. At present, the problem of recruitment and security needs to be solved. Everyone has no objection?"


    The client version 54 knows that this is a move that must be taken. Although no one makes a sound, the rest are silent when they see no one coming forward.


    At this time, a tiger like man stood up angrily and shouted, "it''s all about Zhao''an. I''m so bored. I''m still that sentence. Fang La hasn''t provoked us. Where can I beat him?"


    As soon as I saw this person, I immediately saw the Mars I adored. It was my Xiaoqiang idol, the genuine Wusong wuerlang.


    Wu Song is forthright by nature and has a good reputation in the mountains. As soon as he speaks, some people who are already thin and confused but can''t turn around follow him, including his best friend monk Lu and the vegetable garden Zhang Qing couple - they are really like the pair selling Dali pills we saw at the Wulin conference.


    Wu said patiently, "I said everything about this. Zhaoan is false."


    Wu Song patted hard on his leg and snorted: "I don''t care whether it''s true or false. In short, recruiting is to surrender to the dog court. I understand what the hypocrisy is. I''m afraid several brothers are thinking about their future. Lest the brothers don''t want to come up with a good idea and deceive us out, it''s too late to say anything."


    Wu Yongsu knew that Wu Song had a mouth but no heart, and he was by no means an uncivilized man, so he was not angry. He said happily, "can''t Erlang trust the 54 brothers on the mountain?"


    Wu Song was stunned and looked up. Lin Chong, Zhang Shun and Ruan brothers, who are close friends in their lives, would never come together to deceive themselves. For a moment, they were oppressed and depressed. They were full of anger. Suddenly, he turned around and pointed at me and roared, "I can''t trust him. This little devil didn''t know what tricks he used to deceive all his brothers. It''s probably a poison."


    Seeing the idol suddenly aiming at myself, I stood up and said, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Let someone cook it?"


    Wu Song gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe in reincarnation. You can''t play tricks in front of me!"


    I was wronged and said, "how can you believe it?"


    Wu Song holds a ring knife and his veins burst: "didn''t you say that a guy named Fang Zhenjiang with you is also me, Wu Song, unless you find him!"

 V3.Chapter 115

    Among all the people in Liangshan, my favorite is the second brother Wu. I always feel that he embodies men''s brotherhood and men''s hatred. Especially in the section of the lion building, he killed a hearty man. Although it was brutal and cruel, it showed a British hero''s pride of resolutely not dragging water. In addition, what matched the perfect force was that he did not rub sand in his eyes and acted decisively, Enough brain - it''s such an idol who treats me as a liar. It''s really uncomfortable.


    I said quietly, "I have many ways to prove it... It''s really not good. If you take one of this medicine, you will immediately think of your last life, or I can tell what you''re thinking now."


    Wu Song looked at Wu Yong as if he didn''t see me and said, "military master, I don''t doubt you guys. This statement is too strange. I heard that there is a kind of witchcraft in the wilderness that can make people have illusions..."


    I cried: "wronged, although I have a bit of double cultivation of magic and martial arts, you said it was the work of a necromancer."


    Wu Song turned to Songjiang Road Again: "Eldest brother, Erlang is going to offend me today. I''ve told all the ugly things to my face. You''ve tried to recruit the brothers several times. You don''t know what others are like. But I Wu Song only wanted to have a happy life in Liangshan for a few days. I didn''t even think about it. In my opinion, today''s matter is either that the military division is evil or that you collude in private. Find this little strong face-to-face In acting, unless Wu Song, another Walker named Fang Zhenjiang, is called to me as I said, Erlang has to give up his brothers in Liangshan. Although wandering in the Jianghu is hard, it is better to be driven away by the dog emperor. "


    As soon as Wu Song took the lead, Lu Zhishen and the vegetable garden couple stood up. It seemed that as soon as Wu Song left, they would follow down the mountain immediately, and Liangshan would collapse again.


    A team is like this, not afraid of different opinions. For their own opinions, we can debate, quarrel, or even start a fight. As long as the problem is solved in the end, everyone is right about things and not about people. There are 108 people of any status and class on Liangshan. This opposition has always existed, but it has no impact on their victory in every battle against the government army. That''s the truth. But what I fear most is that the wrong decision of the leadership makes people cold and desperate and leave. This kind of departure is the most painful choice. In those years, Liangshan went from strength to destruction, so there can be no fewer than 108 people in Liangshan, let alone let them leave because of my reasons, Zhang Shun came up to me and said, "you see, wu song has that temper. Why don''t you do what he said. After all... Xiaoqiang, can you bring Zhenjiang to meet him? We all miss him."


    I sighed. Came to the middle of the hall and said, "in that case, I''ll go down the mountain and go back for exactly 8 hours. If it goes well, I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    Wu Song stared at me and said, "what if you don''t come back?" He may suspect me of running away.


    I waved my hand: "no, even if I can''t bring Fang Zhenjiang back, there''s always a way for you to believe - remember, I''m either on Liangshan Mountain or on the road back to Liangshan Mountain."


    Now I''m no longer wordy. As soon as I punch everyone, I''ll pull Zhu GUI down the mountain and send out all the heroes one after another. "Bring us two cigarettes when you come back -" Song Qing said, "brother Qiang, my father''s cervical spine is bad, you can help bring an orthotic......" Song Qing took a careful look at Song Jiang, and then continued, "you don''t have to hand in the name!"


    Dai Zong jumped up in front of me, took my hand and said, "I don''t want anything else. Bring me some pairs of Li Ning. It''s really not good. King ADI can make do with it!"


    I said in a loud voice, "this is a good meeting. I''m very happy. When I meet in the Jianghu in the future, I''ll drink and talk happily. Let''s say goodbye."


    After that, Xiaoqiang brushed his robe sleeve, took Zhu GUI''s hand and went down the mountain side by side with Du Xing. At that time, the fallen leaves rustled, and the crows on the top of the trees were dumb and chirping. It was the autumn wind, the autumn moon, the fallen leaves gathered and scattered, and the jackdaws were surprised. They were lovesick and knew when to meet. At this moment, they were embarrassed.


    A gang of bandits kicked me out and shouted, "remember to bring what we want."


    ... when I arrived at Zhu GUI''s shop, the guy saw me coming back and hurried out to stand in a good position. Under his command, I drove the car smoothly on the road. Zhu GUI and Du Xing waved to me. I said to the guy, "thank you, brother. I''ll bring you a bottle of treasure when I come back." I saw the boy''s hands chapped.


    I drove into the time track and began to think about the feasibility of bringing Fang Zhenjiang back. According to the actual situation, if he was Wu Song in his previous life, didn''t they use one soul? Will the two radio waves on this channel coincide when they come together? Just like Jin Shaoyan, Jin 2 will automatically disappear when he meets Jin 1. Even if I bring Fang Zhenjiang to Wu Song, I still can''t see him. The more I think about it, the more I hang my head. I just see the phone. Unfortunately, there is a signal when the phone enters the Southern Song Dynasty. I had an idea and simply dialed Liu Laoliu, but I actually got through


    Liu Laoliu couldn''t wait to ask, "have you come back so soon?"


    I said, "no, it''s on the way. It''s almost the end of the Ming Dynasty - I ask you, what will happen if Fang Zhenjiang meets Wu Song back in Liangshan?"


    "Ah?"


    "That''s right..." I told Liu Laoliu about the situation after I went to Liangshan, focusing on the land of Wusong nail house. Liu Laoliu heard it, He pondered for a while and said: "It seems that there is no other way. I can only tell you that although Fang Zhenjiang and Wusong are the same structure, they occupy two bodies, so in theory, what you worry about will not happen when they meet - if you send Guan Yu back to the Three Kingdoms, it will be different, but there are still risks. Let alone accidents, Fang Zhenjiang is only half Wusong."


    "... so it''s no problem for two people to meet anyway?"


    "Uh... Yeah."


    I said, "let''s do it first. Hang up. Long distance is very expensive."


    Liu Laoliu: "


    In fact, I feel that time is pressing. The old magic stick is not omnipotent, especially after Er silly''s return, his role can''t even compare with he Tiandou who can provide me with blue medicine. Since Fang Zhenjiang can go back, the only choice is to take him back to Liangshan and listen to heaven''s fate. Although he has no memory of his previous life, his character is still the tiger fighting hero after all. Let Wu Song judge for himself.


    Because I wanted to speed up, I saved more than 20 points when I came back. I found a big supermarket to pick up the requirements that the heroes can meet and buy all the things - Xiao rang wants a home theater. I can''t take care of it first!


    When I arrived at Yucai, Fang Zhenjiang just got off work. It is said that he was busy decorating his new house. I built dozens of duplex apartment buildings behind Yucai and divided him and Tong Yuan. The couple are busy with this every day. As soon as the room is installed, it is estimated that a wedding will be held soon.


    The two places are not far away. In a short time, I found Fang Zhenjiang. The boy was wearing a newspaper hat and was watching the workers brush the wall. As soon as he saw me, he complained: "Oh, you get us a hardbound land. The walls have to be painted by yourself!"


    Tong Yuan smiled and stood aside and said, "it''s all you want to brush. You can''t wait for the house to be delivered at the end of the year."


    I said with a smile, "see, there''s someone fair - Zhenjiang, what are you doing in such a hurry? Can''t someone wait?"


    Tong Yuan said shyly, "anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Is that Xiaofang Zhenjiang in a hurry?"


    It took Tong Yuan a long time to reflect what I meant. With a red face, I grabbed a brick for the workers to cushion their feet and split it in half. Then I clapped my hands and didn''t speak. I quickly admitted my mistake


    When Fang Zhenjiang saw me, he glanced at me, pulled me in the corridor and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    I told the story and finally said, "please come with me to see you."


    Fang Zhenjiang took off his paper hat and said happily, "go, I''ve wanted to go for a long time, and you said no." He turned back and said to Tong Yuan, "Xiao Yuan, I''ll go out. I won''t come back for dinner."


    Seeing that we were sneaky, Tong Yuan shouted, "are you going to fight again?"


    I took Fang Town by the river and turned back and shouted, "don''t worry. I can''t fight. Go and see my own man."


    We just came to the door of the unit and met Huarong and XiuXiu. XiuXiu sweetly took Huarong''s arm and greeted us warmly: "where are you going?"


    Seeing no outsiders, Fang Zhenjiang said directly, "we have to go back to Liangshan. Hua Rong, you can go too. At least you can remember a lot of things before. It''s more persuasive than going alone."


    My heart moved. Yes, if Hua Rong goes too. This matter has more room to move. Hua Rong just came back from the coaching field. His car put his bow and arrow in a sports bag. He weighed the package and said, "OK, let''s go."


    XiuXiu grabbed Hua Rong''s hand and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Hua Rong patted her hand and said, "what are you doing? Don''t worry, my brothers are my relatives and there is no danger."


    XiuXiu still didn''t let go and said, "then why don''t you let me go?"


    Fang Zhenjiang looked at his watch and frowned. "XiuXiu, stop it. If you''re worried about Hua Rong''s safety, I can assure you: even if I don''t want to die, I have to protect him. If you want to go to Liangshan, we''ll take you next time."


    XiuXiu slowly let go of Hua Rong, smiled at Fang Zhenjiang and me and said, "then you all have to be good. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Hua Rong smiled at her and said to me, "let''s go."


    The three of us didn''t go far, so XiuXiu couldn''t help asking loudly: "brother, do you... Do you still have a wife on Liangshan?"

 V3.Chapter 116

    Xiuxiuna said, "that..."


    I dragged them out of the community like running away, complaining that Hua Rong said, "why do you find so many wives?"


    Hua Rong was stunned and said, "I''m an authentic monogamy!"


    We were about to get on the bus. Fang La and Baojin came side by side. They all divided their rooms. Like XiuXiu, they all came to see the progress of the project in advance. Fang La smiled at us and said, "where are you going?"


    Fang Zhenjiang had a very close personal relationship with him, so he wanted to tell the truth. I tugged at his clothes. Hua Rong reacted quickly and said with a smile, "we just slip around and have time to drink together."


    Fang La walked behind Zhenjiang and asked me, "why don''t you tell Lao Wang the truth?"


    I hung my face and said, "what are you going to say? Let''s go to Liangshan and levy him?"


    Fang Zhenjiang got into the car and sighed, "it''s really complicated. By the way, Xiaoqiang, I have to discuss something with you."


    "There''s no money to install a house? How much do you borrow?"


    "No, aren''t Xiaoyuan and I getting married soon? I want to tell her my identity on my wedding night. I can''t be so evasive all my life. To tell the truth, I envy XiuXiu and Huarong for being honest."


    I thought it was reasonable and said, "you can weigh the weight yourself. If Tong Yuan is an environmentalist, it would be bad for your husband and wife to hurt wild animals in your last life."


    Fang Zhenjiang took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. I said, "don''t smoke. Drive quickly. I can''t open the window for a while, otherwise I can only find you with a microscope. Also, my car is the first time to take people. If you don''t adapt to it, tell me immediately that we''d rather not go than have an accident. You two take your home -"


    Hua Rong quickly checked the window again. I saw that there was no one on the left and right. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped into the time axis. Fang Zhenjiang looked at it for a while and said, "it''s not difficult. I can drive when I step on the accelerator."


    I said, "when you come back, you drive. You''ve been running in the Qin Dynasty these days, and your feet are numb."


    Hua Rong said, "anyway, your car is so strong that you are not afraid of explosion. There is no turning on the road. You can get more nitrogen. You can spray it twice in half an hour."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "you also play the best flying car?"


    With these two people as companions, they talked and laughed all the way. They unknowingly arrived outside Zhu GUI''s store last time. They were responsible for backing me up. The man may have been waiting for me. When I came to the store, I almost habitually threw him the car key and asked him to park for me.


    After getting off the bus, Fang Zhenjiang did chest expansion exercise and sighed: "the air is really fucking good!" Then he shone his face on the mirror and said with a smile, "don''t I look a year or two younger?"


    I looked at him and said, "uh huh, really." How fresh. I''ve been back for nearly a thousand years. Can''t I be young.


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "when Xiaoyuan and I get old, you will take us directly to Pangu. It is estimated that we will be 18 years old again."


    I glanced at him and said, "I''m afraid if you two add up to 18 years old, you won''t have any thoughts."


    We made jokes, but found that Hua Rong had not said a word since he got off the bus. I said, "Hua Rong, what do you think?"


    Hua Rong looked at the vast water waves and said affectionately, "Liangshan, I''m back!"


    I hurriedly said, "take away your poetic interest. After a while, when you go up the mountain, you can''t become that literary youth again."


    At this time, Zhu GUI and Du Xing had already picked it up. In fact, they were not separated from each other for a long time. Therefore, they did not engage in those magnificent formalism. Instead, they were more like old friends visiting each other. The atmosphere was very good and friendly.


    Zhu GUI took out the bow and put an arrow into the reeds. Soon a boatman put an arrow in his straw hat and floated out of the reeds with an iron blue face


    The boatman glanced at us and suddenly said, "isn''t this Lord Hua and Lord Wu? When did you go down the mountain?"


    Hua Rong wiped her wet eyes and said, "Hello, boss Li."


    The old Dalian nodded and said, "OK, OK, thank you for your blessing." He looked at Fang Zhenjiang again and said, "Master Wu, why did you twist your hair?"


    Huarong grew for half a year because she pretended to be a plant in bed. The hair was very long and was not cut out of habit. It looks handsome and elegant, which is not different from the flower glory on the mountain, but Fang Zhenjiang likes to straighten out his hair. He touched his head and said with a smile: "I shouldn''t be a monk."


    It will be about 7:00 p.m. in the evening. The sunset glow has appeared in the sky in July and August. Hua Rong sits on the boat with a handlebar bow in his hand. He has infinite thoughts. Occasionally, waterbirds are startled and pass over our heads. The old boat Road: "Lord Hua, why don''t you shoot? I remember you like eating wild duck meat very much."


    Hua Rong was shocked, subconsciously put the arrow on the bow string, but slowly put it down and said, "forget it, I hurt countless wild ducks in my last life. I''ll spare them once this time. If the same wild duck dies in my hand twice, do you think it''s unjust?"


    The boatman smiled: "Hehe, Lord Hua is very interesting to talk about. In my last life... Is there a so-called previous life or next life? I had a strange dream yesterday. I dreamed that in my next life, I would still be waiting for the ferry by the river. However, I don''t need to row the boat myself. There is a box on the boat with a rope end on it. It''s fast. There''s no need to beat the pulp when walking on the slash. There''s a disc on the bow. Where are you going Where is it going? Alas, if there is such a thing, I would like to ferry people from generation to generation! "


    The boatman''s strong idea is to own a yacht


    When we got ashore, just like the last time, we rode for a while before we got to the loyalty hall. Hua Rong led the way and sighed all the way. From time to time, we shouted the names of small heads on the mountain and talked a few words.


    As soon as we got ashore, someone informed the whole mountain. At this time, there was a call outside the loyalty hall. Everyone was ready. Once called, they walked out of their homes in unison. When we came to the door of the loyalty hall, we met heroes, and they all flocked into the hall.


    Lu Zhishen happened to be walking beside us. He inadvertently put a hand on Hua Rong''s shoulder and said casually, "brother Hua went to pick them up?"


    Lu Zhishen as like as two peas, who saw the square Zhenjiang, and the Taishan monk who had fallen to the surface without being frightened, cried out, "a mother who is a Buddha of Mito Buddha, there are really people who are exactly like my Wu Song brothers."


    Although Fang Zhenjiang didn''t know him, he knew what Lu Zhishen looked like through Baoyin. At this time, when he saw that the big monk was tall and powerful, he unconsciously felt close. He punched him in the chest and said, "old Lu, I''ll pull up a tree later."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhishen flew into a rage and said, "what do you deserve to call me like this? If it weren''t for brother Wusong to expose you face to face, Sajia would have killed you now!"


    Fang Zhenjiang was not angry, so he stood in the middle of the hall smiling in front of the surprised eyes of the people. Many of the 54 heroes in the Yucai edition came forward to greet him. Fang Zhenjiang hugged his fist and answered with a smile. At this time, a person came in at the door and was stunned at the moment when he saw Fang Zhenjiang. In addition to their hair and clothes, they were twins, The last person to come is Wu Song. He calmed down, snorted to Fang Zhenjiang and returned to his seat. Wu Song is by no means a reckless man. Even if he wants to expose our ghost trick, he has to do it in public, so he is not in a hurry.


    Song Jiang saw that everyone was here and gently knocked on the table. When he saw Fang Zhenjiang, he couldn''t help looking more. Strange things happened one after another in a day. Song Jiang''s head was a little big. He motioned Wu Yong to preside over the meeting. Now he and Wu Yong are temporarily on the same front. If Wu Song admitted that Fang Zhenjiang is his reincarnation, Zhao''an can proceed smoothly.


    Wu pointed at Zhenjiang and said to Wu Song, "Erlang, do you have anything to say?"


    Wu Song stood up with a cold smile and said to Fang Zhenjiang, "brother, if I look at you at ordinary times, I will at least take you as a friend. This is a rare fate. It''s a pity that you went astray and were used by traitors. Now I''ll give you a chance. Honestly, who are you?"


    Zhang Shun and Dong Ping hurriedly said to them, "that''s you!"


    Wu Song said, "there are many people with similar looks in the world. It''s hard to believe that he is my reincarnation just because of this - do you have a mole on my left arm?"


    Fang Zhenjiang raised his left arm without saying a word. Suddenly someone shouted, "really!"


    Wu Song said with a smile, "you took great pains for me -"


    I whispered, "Zhenjiang, tell him this. We must sell him the stretcher today!"


    Seeing Hua Rong standing beside me, Song Jiang said, "brother Hua Rong, take a seat."


    At this time, a man stood up from the crowd in a trance and murmured, "I... Have taken my seat."

 V3.Chapter 117

    They were all focused on Wu Song and Fang Zhenjiang. At this time, they saw two more Hua Rong standing out from a mile and a mile away. They suddenly screamed. The reason why no one found out for such a long time is that half of the people present understand what''s going on, and a few confused people haven''t paid attention to what to say. However, the Hua Rong on Liangshan was shocked and couldn''t extricate himself, At this time, he couldn''t say a word in the face of the youth literary version of Hua Rong. The Hua Rong beside me smiled at the Hua Rong and didn''t explain anything.


    After Wu Song was stunned for a moment, he said angrily with a smile: "ha ha, I brought two at a time - I don''t care about the others. Let''s break it up first. Who are you?"


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I only know my name is Fang Zhenjiang. My brothers say I am the same person as you. I don''t know whether it is or not. I can''t remember anything in my last life."


    Wu Song immediately shouted, "see, I''m already looking for you to get out!"


    Fang Zhenjiang didn''t defend himself. He rushed to Wusong and said, "I heard you bullied my brother Xiaoqiang?"


    Wu Song said angrily, "so what?" Wu Song has been in a state of crazy walking since he saw Fang Zhenjiang. He said that he was unclear and unclear. At this time, he finally broke out. He pointed to Fang Zhenjiang''s nose and said, "you said that you can''t remember things in your previous life, that''s OK, but you still have kung fu? If you can beat me in boxing, I''ll admit that you are me... My brother, dare you?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said faintly, "I also have this intention. I can''t understand this kind of thing!"


    After hearing this, I hurried to pull Fang Zhenjiang and said, "didn''t you agree not to do it?"


    Fang Zhenjiang whispered, "you''ve seen it too. Can''t you do it?"


    He had already made up his mind.


    Wu Song was furious when he saw Fang Zhenjiang take the initiative to challenge him. He threw a punch at Fang Zhenjiang''s chest from his seat, and Fang Zhenjiang dissolved the attack. Step back: "you can''t play here. Go outside!"


    Wu Song shouted, "OK!"


    At present, some people came up to persuade Hua Rong, but everyone knew that if Wu Song didn''t succeed in today''s matter, there would be no game sooner or later. They silently followed them to the venue outside the loyalty hall. Hua Rong deliberately stood in place and quietly waited for Hua Rong. Hua Rong looked at Hua Rong, and Hua Rong hesitated and walked to Hua Rong. Hua Rong silently walked out of the hall side by side with Hua Rong, and then the two Hua Rong didn''t know what they were talking about... Was it a mess?


    When Wu Song and Fang Zhenjiang came outside, Wu Song slammed his coat to Lu Zhishen, revealing his bronze skin and shuttlecock flesh all over his arms. The clothes were powerful and rushed into Lu Zhishen''s arms like a girl who wanted to die for love. In contrast, Fang Zhenjiang was much more monotonous. He just held his arm to watch others'' Wu Song performance - he had nothing to take off. I wear a plaid shirt. Even if I take it off, I can''t take it off. It looks so good.


    Wu Song easily kicked his feet on the top of his head. The competition was imminent. Instead, he quickly calmed down. He said, "Fang Zhenjiang, right? I''m the Lord and you''re the guest on Liangshan Mountain. How do you compare?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "just get started. Believe it or not, put it aside. Let''s get down first."


    Wu Song smiled: "this temper is to my taste. If it''s because of something else, I''ll really pay you, brother."


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come on!"


    The "coming" as like as two peas, the two figure suddenly jumped forward, and the "bang" and the sound of one move back together. In this moment, Wu Song and Fang Zhenjiang unexpectedly attacked each other at the same time. They used the same moves, and the two men succeeded at the same time. But at the same time, they were all in the same direction, and their thinking pace was unanimous. The onlookers could not help but let out a light sigh.


    Fang Zhenjiang was mentally prepared for this. Although he didn''t find his memory, he knew that Wu Song in front of him was his real body. Strictly speaking, his kung fu was not handed down but copied. He had made a prior assessment of the particularity and cruelty of the game. Wu Song was not so relaxed. He suddenly felt that this opponent was the only one in his life, I couldn''t help but wonder and doubt.


    I said happily, "Zhenjiang. That''s it." I don''t really want Fang Zhenjiang to do anything about Wusong. As long as Wu Song believes what I say.


    They circled on the court for a while and handed in their hands in an instant. Wu Song''s moves were fierce, but the changes were complicated. Fang Zhenjiang flashed one by one and handed out a few punches. The attack and defense situation changed alternately. Within a few minutes, the two had passed dozens of moves. Liangshan heroes had extraordinary eyesight. Many people began to pour oil on Wu Song. At this moment, they couldn''t help cheering, and the hostility of the other party Zhenjiang was also reduced.


    But I became more and more worried. Although I didn''t know much Kung Fu, I also saw that Fang Zhenjiang''s routine was quite different from that of Wu Song. Under Wu Song''s fast attack, Fang Zhenjiang seemed more dexterous than ruthless. There were only occasional moves to defend and attack, which was very different from Wu Song''s brave routine. If we fought like this, we were afraid that even if we won Wu Song, we would not reach our goal, Can''t help shouting again: "Zhenjiang, still fight like that."


    According to what I think, if wu song makes any moves and Fang Zhenjiang makes any moves, the effect will be better. In that way, the result of playing hundreds of rounds is self-evident. At that time, I''m afraid Wu Song doesn''t believe it or have nothing to say, but I can''t recognize what Fang Zhenjiang plays. Anyway, I can see that he even uses the straight fist and hook fist he often uses in Sanda competitions in Singapore, There are even some messy tricks of Taekwondo and judo


    A quarter of an hour later, despite their dexterity, they inevitably ate each other. Wu Song was printed with several red fist marks by Fang Zhenjiang, and Fang Zhenjiang didn''t take advantage of it. From time to time, they clenched their teeth and stared. It seems that they also suffered a little injury. Other heroes represented by Lu Zhishen will also see something wrong, One after another shouted, "these two people are obviously not the same way!"


    At this time, Wu Song made a whirlwind foot. Fang Zhenjiang punched him, and the two figures retreated at the same time. Wu Song waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, I ask you, have you learned Shaolin Kung Fu since childhood?"


    Fang Zhenjiang scratched his head and said, "No. I''ve been working for people. I don''t have time to go to Shaolin. Besides, if you want to be a monk now, you need a bachelor''s degree?"


    Zhang Qing of the vegetable garden stared at Fang Zhenjiang, walked to Wu Song and said, "brother, don''t fight him. We all see that he is not the same as you."


    Wu Song shook his head and said, "not so. Although his martial arts are a little complicated, I can feel that his foundation is very similar to me. Just now he was blindly defending. I will use many tricks like him."


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "you see I''m blindly defending? Many of your playing methods are aimed at taking people''s lives. I have to fight with you. I have to lose both. There''s no deep hatred. Why do I fight with you?"


    Wu Song nodded: "what I said is that I''ll give you a chance to attack for you. There''s no need to worry."


    Fang Zhenjiang shook his arm and said, "then I''m coming!" After that, a very ordinary evil tiger jumped on the food, but it looked a little strange. He put his foot in front as the starting point of the attack. The other foot did not fasten the horse''s steps, but seemed to hang the foot bow in mid air. If you don''t look carefully at the person attacked by him, you can''t find it.


    Who knows, once this common move was used, Wu Song immediately changed his color and said, "how did you use the land? I remember this was passed to me by a worldly expert I met in the Jianghu when I was 20 years old. Did he... Teach you?"


    "No..." this move is called "long you shallow sea" by Wu Song. It''s really a little special. It''s really like a giant dragon walking hard in shallow water, so the two said and fought, and Fang Zhenjiang''s offensive was in place.


    Wu Song was relieved and secretly blamed himself for being suspicious. Since it was not Longyou''s shallow sea, he treated it normally. He opened his palm to get Fang Zhenjiang''s wrist. No one expected that he would succeed successfully, but Fang Zhenjiang''s back move was launched quickly. He saw his body curled up at an incredible angle, and his foot hanging in the air stretched out an arc like a strong spring and stepped on Wu Song''s face¡ª¡ª


    Wu Song was kicked to the ground and immediately stood up with a disheartened face. Angrily, "didn''t you say he didn''t teach you?" It seems that this move was passed on by the expert in the world, but Wu Song believed Fang Zhenjiang''s words and suffered a big loss.


    Fang Zhenjiang said innocently, "he didn''t teach me originally - I suddenly knew it after I drank the potion."


    Wu Song: "


    Fang Zhenjiang hurried forward and said, "go on, but don''t ask me anything. I''m telling the truth, but it seems that I want to deceive you. I''m also very embarrassed."


    Fang Zhenjiang continued to attack. Seeing his posture, Wu Song shouted again: "mountains and seas? How can you do this? Didn''t I learn this from the floor sweeper of Shaolin temple when I was 22?"


    ... it seems that Wu Song is the legendary martial arts genius who falls and picks up treasure, jumps off a cliff and meets an expert, and eats Wannian Ganoderma lucidum when entering a cave. I''ll throw an ostrich egg on his only way to see if he can hatch a dragon after picking it up.


    At this time, Fang Zhenjiang attacked in one move. Wu Song was busy dodging and said like a family treasure: "eh, you can do this too? Ouch, I invented it myself... Wow, Kaka, I thought of it and didn''t have a chance to use it. How do you know?"


    Wu Song and Fang Zhenjiang have become copies of what they just did. But now Fang Zhenjiang is constantly attacking. Wu Song has changed his defensive position. He is also very smart when he dissolves his moves. It turns out that Wu Song has not only courage in attack, but also dexterity in defense. This is worthy of Wu Erlang who has studied Kung Fu for eight years. Most people have only seen Wu Song''s courage and have never seen his dexterity, That''s why I suspect Fang Zhenjiang used other ways.


    Let''s put it in a more popular way. If there is an attack, there will be an attack. Fang Zhenjiang was unwilling to fight with Wu Song when he was the recipient just now. Now it seems that Wu Song is willing to accept it. Naturally, there is a side of bearing Fang Zhenjiang''s feelings, but more importantly, he saw that Fang Zhenjiang can use a lot of his private bottom to find out, So he let the other party try his best and didn''t want to block it rashly.


    Finally, the fierce attack of calling wind and rain finally made Wu Song happy. Finally, the second master turned angry and said, "Hey, it''s interesting. I recognize you, brother!"


    The crowd was overjoyed, and Fang Zhenjiang was about to withdraw. Wu Song suddenly cheered up and said, "don''t go, brother. Let''s see who is strong!" With his fists swinging fiercely, Lin Chong also launched a frenzied bombing. Lin Chong said anxiously, "two brothers live together. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. You are authentic. You are born from the same root..."


    Wu Song laughed and said, "brother, it''s bad. It''s hard to move your mobile phone with yourself. How can you miss it?"


    Fang Zhenjiang fought with him, sweating like rain, and said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    I patted my head: what do you think this is? Just now, when they were hostile to each other, they still respected each other like guests. The brothers met each other, but they knocked up¡ª¡ª


    This is the weakness of Wu Chi. Once he farts, he doesn''t care about anything. However, it''s understandable. Wu Song has been immersed in Kung Fu all his life. There may be people who are much higher than him in the Jianghu, but it''s lucky to fight with him. I''m afraid there''s also Fang Zhenjiang. It''s like playing computer games and fighting with people online. Either that person is not as good as you, or you can''t be found by others. But suddenly one day as like as two peas, you found a tactical style just like you. It''s even harder for him to get even. Some of his bad habits are just as amazing as yours. For example, you always throw flash lightning in front of your retina, and you have to shoot a small gun without a bullet, and then you can cut it back and play it again when you are not ready. Back and forth can cut to the end of a game


    It''s too late for people to persuade... The decisive battle between the two top experts doesn''t mean that you can open it if you want to open it. It''s hard to say that it depends on what dog it is. Chihuahua can be awkward as a child. What if two Tibetan Mastiffs?


    These two Tibetan Mastiffs... Er. Fang Zhenjiang at both ends... No, Wu Song at both ends... You kill me!


    This is a desperate battle without any hostility. Everyone can see that Fang Zhenjiang and Wu Song have a tacit understanding, but no one can deny that the two men have become popular in the end. At first, they just wanted to confirm whether the original soup is authentic or evolution has more advantages after a thousand years, but later the nature changed. The millennium old soup and evolution are like two iron nails sucked by the magnetic field, They can''t get rid of the magnetic field, but they can''t help struggling - they have the same physical strength. This meeting is on the verge of losing strength. However, this is the time for people to play for the longest time. No one in Liangshan can boast that they can deal with two Wusong at the same time, so no one can separate them.


    Wu Song''s sweat crackled and fell. Fang Zhenjiang clenched his teeth and tried to support him. Both males wandered between the last point of reason and collapse. While trying to stop, they also had a strong psychology of seeking victory. They were thinking: I want to hold on for another second, maybe he will fall down. It doesn''t matter whether you are an enemy or a friend. What''s this called - defeat yourself!


    I saw them go on like this, and the end was either to die together or to kill themselves, with a cool breath straight through their heads. In a hurry, he shouted, "Fang Zhenjiang, don''t forget that you have a wife!"


    Fang Zhenjiang was stunned and Wu Song''s big fist was in front of him. Fang Zhenjiang subconsciously turned his back and wiped Wu Song''s strength into the air. Fang Zhenjiang turned around Wu Song''s back with his own axis, and then gently pushed him on his shoulder. Wu Song at the end of the crossbow could no longer support it and fell into the dust, Fang Zhenjiang also sat down on the ground


    They had been stunned for a long time before they slowed down and blocked between them. However, they had no intention to fight again. A moment later, Wu Song''s eyes flashed back, and he stood up and hissed: "happy!" At the same time, Fang Zhenjiang also got up and smiled at Wu Song. They looked at each other and suddenly laughed at the same time. They were baffled. Wu Song pushed aside the people in front of him, walked to Fang Zhenjiang, held his hand and said, "good brother, don''t say anything. In the future, we will eat together and kill the enemy together." Fang Zhenjiang said, "you too."


    Lu Junyi and others competed to wipe sweat and said, "it scared us to death."


    Wu Song suddenly said seriously, "you won this competition."


    Fang Zhenjiang nodded politely with his "own" attitude. Wu Song put his hand on his shoulder and said eagerly, "your last move is really wonderful. It seems that you have learned a lot from experts there - you must tell me who taught you this move?"


    Fang Zhenjiang''s face turned red for no reason. After a long time, he said, "my wife..."


    "Oh, it''s us..." Wu Song saw that Fang Zhenjiang''s face changed and immediately realized: "... It''s your wife. What''s the name of this Kung Fu?"


    Fang Zhenjiang did not hesitate this time and said firmly, "did you learn Taijiquan?"


    Wu Song scratched his head: "Taijiquan? Listening is the first time."

 V3.Chapter 118

    However, Taijiquan must have evolved for at least hundreds of years from its establishment to maturity. It is certain that what Fang Zhenjiang learned is definitely the most authentic - taught by his wife. It belongs to family tradition. Tong Yuan is a Taiji master. At the beginning, she had made Duan Sirius, who is much stronger than her, helpless by virtue of her superb skill of overcoming hardness with softness.


    Just now when I shouted, Fang Zhenjiang remembered that he had a beautiful family and couldn''t die with Wu Song, who had been a Toutuo all his life, so he involuntarily used the Kung Fu taught by his wife.


    Fang Wu and Wu stood together, tacitly understanding each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They had to giggle. Lu Zhishen came to Wu Song and said, "are you sure?"


    Wu Song took Fang Zhenjiang''s hand and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is brother Lu Zhishen..."


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said, "I''ve seen it too." Then he pulled Wu Song to me and said, "let me introduce you, too. This is Xiaoqiang. He is a good brother. My brothers have recognized him as the 109th top chair in our mountain."


    Wu Song held my shoulder a little embarrassed and said, "I offended you before, brother."


    Before I could say anything, wu song suddenly said to Zhenjiang, "how many rows do you have?"


    Fang Zhenjiang: "... I can row or not."


    Wu Song shouted, "how can I do that?" He said to Fang Zhenjiang, "brother - if you are younger than me, I''ll call you brother. Well, you''re behind me." Wu Song said to Dong Ping, who was enjoying himself at the same time, "brother Dong, please do me a favor, my brother. Can I stand in front of you?" According to the seating order of Liangshan, Dong Ping is just behind Wu Song. It is the 15th day of Tiangang star.


    Dong Ping curled his lips and said, "why, when I''m good at 15, I''ll see you in the Jianghu as soon as I go. My friends said I changed 16. People thought I made a mistake and was demoted."


    Wu Song had an idea and said, "well, Zhenjiang, you are ahead of me. You should be 14 and I should be 15..."


    Dong Ping stamped his foot and said, "then I''m still 16!" Everyone laughed.


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "I won''t row. It''s true to have so many friends and brothers. It doesn''t matter whether they are named or not."


    Lu Junyi said, "well, you two rank 14 together." This is the first case in Liangshan. Zhang Shun, Zhang hengruan, Zhu GUI and Zhu Funa all went up the mountain together. They didn''t say that two or three people lined up one name.


    Wu Song said with a smile, "this is good. They are 14 together. That''s the seventh."


    "Ah, bah!" Qin Ming spat at him. He ranked seventh on the mountain¡ª¡ª


    After the fight, Wu Song and Fang Zhenjiang became inseparable good friends. Everyone gathered around to be happy for them. Suddenly someone whispered, "EH. Where are the flowers?"


    Then they remembered that there was another Huarong who went up the mountain with me. Looking around, Duan Jing pointed to a mountain step and said, "where are they?"


    Hua Rong and Hua Rong sat side by side on the stone steps. The distance is not far or near. They are handsome and elegant. One Huarong looks up at the sky, and the other pulls the ground with a small grass stick in his hand. The two whispered, because they couldn''t hear what they were saying because they were far away. They just felt a little tacit understanding and a little lonely - just like sitting there alone.


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "Hua Rong!"


    The two flowers were as like as two peas. They also turned around and left their necks on the left. The movements were identical and even the faces were the same. Many people subconsciously rub their eyes. If one of them didn''t wear modern clothes, they would collapse.


    Hua Rong, wearing an arrow sleeve on the right, smiled at the crowd and said, "is brother Wusong over? We don''t have to compare. I believe I''m him. We''re one person."


    Several people shouted almost at the same time, "what did you say?"


    The corner of right Huarong''s eye seemed to have tears. He wiped the corner of his eye and reluctantly said with a smile: "nothing. He said something after Liangshan."


    Hua Rong on the left still has doubts when he sees people. Then he said, "since Wu Song and they have all competed, let''s have a duel."


    There are those who can''t afford to see the excitement. They all shout well, and several of them have actually crossed 54. They have seen Huarong and Pang Wanchun fight arrows with their own eyes. That time was already wonderful and thrilling. Now the two Huarong want to fight. I don''t know what kind of eye blessing they have.


    Hua Rong asked Hua Rong, "how can we compete?"


    Hua Rong said to Hua Rong, "just like on the battlefield, you know what to do."


    Huarong and Huarong... Er, in order to distinguish the two Huarong, let''s divide Huarong into flower 1 and flower 2 according to gold 1 and gold 2. Liangshan genuine Huarong is flower 1 and ran Dongye literature youth Huarong is flower 2.


    Flower 1 said to flower 2, "is that all right?"


    Hua 2 Wen said, "can you do it? In fact, you know it yourself. Don''t forget that we are one person."


    Hua 1 smiled with relief: "yes."


    Hua 2 said to me, "brother Qiang, we need another person later. When we are ready to separate, you can help send a start signal."


    I wondered, "how do you want to compare?"


    Hua 2 didn''t say much. He took the handlebar bow and walked to the edge of the grove. Hua 1 also asked someone to take his bow and set off towards the other side without saying a word.


    I and all the heroes looked at each other and were stunned. No one knew what they were going to do. The two Huarong suddenly stopped and turned around at the same time, with both eyes staring at my hands waiting for me to send a signal.


    I carefully asked the people around me, "what are these two people going to do? Am I going to let them start?"


    Zhang Qingning said: "it seems that they are going to shoot at each other, but these two are brothers. It is said that they should not work hard."


    At this meeting, those waiting to see the excitement also realized that the situation was abnormal and said, "you''d better call them back and ask them."


    I raised my hand to signal two people to come back. Unexpectedly, I was in trouble. When I raised my hand, I suddenly grabbed an arrow from behind and aligned it with each other. I don''t need to see that the row of arrows is 27. Ordinary people can''t master this technique alone. The crowd shouted, "Oh, I really want to kill myself. Let them stop!"


    I held one hand high and said crazily, "then go quickly, I can''t move!" Both Hua Rong''s eyes are fixed on my hand. At this time, everyone knows that once my hand is released, there will be arrows flying in the sky. At that time, both Hua Rong will inevitably become hedgehogs - we can''t guess why they kill each other since they both know each other. This is different from the last fight with Pang Wanchun. Hua Rong and Pang Wanchun were fighting for glory, At least they don''t want each other to die under their own arrow, but this time it''s dangerous. As long as you open the bow, it''s not a simple life and death, it''s to die together!


    People will know that they are in a hurry. They all shouted to stop Erhua (hereinafter referred to as Erhua after the two Huarong, I would like to pay tribute to the fool called Erhua downstairs) and several people ran to them separately.


    August 16, Liangshan, no wind


    Two flowers face off with 54 arrows on the string. No one knows the consequences of this war


    In this extremely urgent moment, a little flying insect hummed a happy song and foolishly entered my nostril (Xiaohua was praised by the teacher for writing this paragraph in her composition). My nose tilted, my eyes tilted, moaned, then sneezed, and then rubbed my nose with my hands - at the same time, I only heard a "whoosh" drilling through my eardrum. I knew it was broken!


    And guess what I heard? Well, people familiar with my style can probably guess right. Then I heard the sound of "whoosh whoosh (omitting 22 whoosh here)".


    Next, I want to write that I subconsciously closed my eyes and then opened them to see what clouds, but you know, people often have no time to close their eyes


    I watched the two flowers shoot the same pair of arrows with an extremely debauchery. For many years, pheasants collided with hooligans. First, arrows and arrows kissed in French, and then they got up at the same time, hugged, made a sound of copulation and fell into the dust.


    Then guess what I heard. Uh huh, most people should have guessed this time. I heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Erhua shot 27 groups of 54 arrows, all of which completed docking in the air. Their strength, position and shocking consistency. The most surprising thing is that the 54 arrows maintained the same posture of hugging and entanglement after landing. Erhua sub stood in the north-south direction, while the 54 arrows sat in 27 pairs from west to East on the ground


    After that, for a long time, I was stunned. Finally, I couldn''t help shouting: "shit!" At the same time, other people around me expressed their shock with the same exclamation. For a moment, they heard a roar of praise from the top and bottom of Quanliang mountain: "lean, lean (omit more than 100 lean here)..."

 V3.Chapter 119

    Only a few people in the first world war can understand it. Because Wu Song''s Kung Fu style is too jumping, it''s difficult to judge whether the two people are in the same way. In addition, even if Wu Song''s Kung Fu is very good, in theory, if you have learned boxing in Shaolin Temple, others have been there. It''s not too difficult to compete with him.


    Erhua is different. It''s almost impossible to surpass Hua Rong in archery in the world, and few can even be on an equal footing with him. Although Pang Wanchun has excellent skills, he can''t cooperate with Hua Rong to this extent. Hua 1 and Hua 2 just shoot themselves as soon as I put down my hand. The arrows of both sides hit each other intentionally or unintentionally, which is a high fit, Because Hua 2 and Hua 1 said: just like on the battlefield, with this premise, they generally turn their minds. The arrow path of the arrow released by the tricky arrow method developed over the years is like that measured by a machine, so they can intersect with arrows.


    It must also be said that Huarong 2 is different from Fang Zhenjiang. He robbed it directly from a vegetable. As soon as he woke up, all his memories were Huarong. Literary youth ran Dongye actually didn''t exist. That is to say, although Huarong 2 is a young man in his 20s, he is still Huarong who has just left Liangshan. Many of his habits and ways of thinking are still Liangshan style, His tacit understanding with Huarong No. 1 on the mountain is at least several times higher than that of Zhenjiang and Wusong. Basically, a person is divided into two bodies.


    With the competition among these four people, the remaining 54 people have no doubt. After I took out a lot of messy things and distributed them to the public, they have no worries - ancient people are not fools, See a small box (telephone) that can sing and transparent films (Wu''s glasses) I know I''m from another world. It''s just like when we see an ugly monster with a big head buzzing with a fluorescent rod coming out of the ship, we know he''s a Jedi Warrior - if a liar wants to cheat you for hundreds of dollars to build an aircraft faster than the speed of light, it''s too expensive.


    At that moment, it was lively for a while. Depressed Song Jiang recalled everyone to Zhongyi hall. As for why he is depressed, we can understand that the Lord of Liangshan has been a supporting role in the second line since my arrival. He doesn''t play as much as Duan Jing.


    After the crowd was quiet, Song Jiang said, "brothers, although I don''t quite understand what happened between you, can the matter of recruitment be settled?"


    Many people nodded, "uh huh."


    Song heipang''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s talk about how to recruit..."


    I got up and said, "it''s not difficult. The emperor''s favorite woman is Li Shishi. We can achieve our goal through her."


    Song Jiangxi said, "you have thought of such a way. Then you can say the specific steps."


    I didn''t even say, "I''m going to take my brother to Beijing in person. The people I need to take are: Dean Dai and Li Kui..." I said so, and my eyes couldn''t help staring at the last white faced young man sitting on the Tiangang seat. This is the famous prodigal son Yan Qing. This guy''s face is as white as jade eyebrows, and he naturally brings out three-thirds of the romantic in modern times, It''s definitely the kind of owner who takes the initiative to chat up girls as soon as he sits in the bar.


    Yan Qing noticed that almost half of the people were looking at themselves. A little uncomfortable and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    I scratched my head. I haven''t thought about how to get close to Mr. Li. Should I let Yanqing soak her again or take a pill directly? The former seems to be a little sorry for Jin Shaoyan, but what should Mr. Li do for the rest of her life after she took the medicine?


    At this time, someone reported: "the Navy captured an official ship of the imperial court. There is a current Taiwei. Please decide whether to kill or cut brother Song Jiang."


    I hurriedly asked, "what''s the Taiwei''s last name?"


    The spy touched his head and said, "it seems to be surnamed Wang."


    I also felt my head: "surname Wang? Not surname Chen or su?" I remember the only two who came to Liangshan to recruit an. Chen Di was beaten by Li Kui, and Su made do.


    Wu Yong asked the spy, "you said the other party only came to one ship?"


    "Yes."


    With his glasses, Wu said, "eighty percent of them are here to recruit security."


    Song Jiang quickly got up and said, "please come in, Lord Wang - Oh, I''ll meet you myself."


    Wu pressed him quietly on his seat. He told the spy, "you just bring up the Taiwei surnamed Wang." Then he said in Song Jiang''s ear, "brother, the situation is unknown. It''s not suitable to operate too early. It has lost the prestige of Liangshan."


    Song Jiang nodded slightly and sat down expressionless.


    After the spy left, Wu Yong fanned his feather twice and said, "brothers, first unify the caliber. What should we do if the imperial court really came to recruit him?"


    Wu Song is very quick in thinking. "Then promise him. In the final analysis, we don''t have to face the enemy when dealing with Fang La. It''s not too late for us to go to Liangshan after fighting Fang La."


    Everyone said, "good way."


    Song Jiang: "


    After a while, two minions came in with a half old man. The old man was shaking but calm. He was wearing official clothes full of birds, but the official hat was gone. He saw that more than 100 ferocious people gathered in the hall, and his legs and stomach turned hard. But he was prepared before he came. So I can barely stand up straight.


    Before Song Jiang asked, Zhang Heng accidentally opened his brother''s mobile phone. A stunned voice sang, "his uncle and his second uncle are all his uncles!"


    Old man Wang finally couldn''t stand plopping and sat there. Everyone stared at Zhang Heng. Zhang Shun hurriedly grabbed the mobile phone and turned it off.


    Song Jiang Wen said, "don''t be surprised, Lord Wang. I''m a thin villain in Liangshan. Most of my brothers came from reckless backgrounds and haven''t seen a big scene. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Taiwei''s face was pale and his facial expression twitched. After struggling for a while, he simply sat on the ground and said weakly, "I came to recruit you... According to the emperor''s will (I said to arch my hands, but how do I look like the mouse holding a pine nut in the ice age)."


    Dong Ping said happily, "OK, we just discussed and agreed to recruit."


    He suddenly made such a remark like a poor mouth. Taiwei Wang said with a sad face: "this hero can''t laugh. Although Wang''s life hangs in your hand, he can eat your salary and can''t see you play with the imperial edict."


    Seeing that he misunderstood his kindness, the heroes said, "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true."


    Wang Taiwei was almost crying. In his opinion, the bandits laughed at him so much. I''m afraid he''s not far from death.


    Song Jiang waved and coughed to calm the scene. Then he put on a smile and said to Wang Taiwei, "Lord Wang, don''t be suspicious. Although we temporarily live in Liangshan, it seems that we are not civilized, but we are forced by treacherous craftsmen and really pray for the Holy Family..."


    Fang Zhenjiang said impatiently, "in short, I agree to recruit an. What do you say so much?" He is the only one here who dares to support Song Jiang like this. Others are secretly cool in their hearts. On the surface, they all say, "listen to elder brother, finish what you say."


    Song Jiang choked and didn''t know what to say, Wang Taiwei finally came to a useful conclusion for himself: the bandits may really want to recruit security - so he said tentatively: "the emperor said that if you really want to recruit security, you heroes don''t have to go to Beijing to meet the saints for the time being, you can take your own people and horses to go to the south of the Yangtze River to recruit Fang La, and specially appoint song Yishi as the vanguard of the northern expedition. After Fang La''s peace, you will be granted baoyilang and go to Bianjing to pay homage to the saints."


    The crowd rejoiced and said, "it''s really sleepy. I gave you a pillow."


    Song Jiang kowtowed to the north and said, "minister, the vanguard of the northern expedition, Song Jiang thanks Lord longen."


    Seeing that there were laughing, chatting and kowtowing in the hall, Taiwei Wang was extremely confused, but one thing was certain. The bandits were not angry. No one came up to fight or cut their ears. He couldn''t help but sigh that the ancestral grave was smoking.


    Because even an idiot can hear that song Huizong''s so-called recruitment and installation has no sincerity at all. Not only is Bao Yilang, the vanguard of the northern expedition, a false name, but even if he is officially incorporated, he is also a low-ranking official. It is more willing to let Liangshan levy Fang layunyun first. I don''t know what it means, This was basically a nutritious test when the emperor was forced to hold the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Wang Taiwei carefully got up and saw that no one really abused him. His face gradually became bloody and full of confidence: "wait and go to take a bath and change clothes. After three columns of incense, I''ll officially read the edict."


    A noisy voice shouted, "read a hair, that''s all we know."


    Seeing that the people had no respect for the emperor, Tai Wei Wang quickly put down his airs and said with a smile, "what he said is, what he said is."


    Now, accompanied by Song Jiang, Wang Taiwei went to the Liangshan pavilion to open a VIP room. When Wang Taiwei was in the clouds in Liangshan, he followed Song Jiang vaguely and said like chanting scriptures: "I really can''t guess you, I really can''t guess you..." when he walked outside the hall, Finally summoned up the courage to turn back and say to us, "you don''t want to pretend to recruit and rebel?"


    Hu Sanniang said, "you''re stupid B. Fang La is in the South and Bianliang is in the north. Don''t you know where we''re going?"

 V3.Chapter 120

    Wang Taiwei was served by Song Jiang and gradually ignored people. To be honest, I admire the old man. He knew that he was dying and dared to come. He didn''t lose too many people in front of a gang of bandits. He was loyal to his duty. In the stormy era of song Huizong, he could be classified as a loyal minister.


    Old man Wang turned on the Liangshan Mountain for a while and suddenly pointed to the big flag of "walking on behalf of heaven" outside the loyalty hall and said, "leader song, do you think this flag should be changed? Now you are the imperial court''s commander, so you should beat my banner of great song." This is a naked test. Everyone knows that Jianghu people stress that people don''t fall down. Zhao''an yunyun is still empty at the moment, but if this flag falls, Liangshan will really exist in name only.


    Song Jiang was not a person who didn''t know what to do. He hesitated for a while with an embarrassed face. Then he said, "which brother went to lower the flag?"


    Li Kui was a loyal fan of Song Jiang. Although he was a little reluctant, he still felt his double axe from behind and said, "I''ll go!"


    Shiqian suddenly jumped out and said, "wait!"


    Li Kui stared and said, "why?"


    "Isn''t it hard to cut the flagpole?" said Shi Qianyou Then he put the mobile phone that was singing in his hand into his pocket and jumped up the flagpole like a monkey. Others watched him pull out the flag and still talked and laughed. Anyway, it was said that it was a fake Zhao''an. Lu Junyi and others stayed in modern times for a year and didn''t take this formalized thing seriously. In addition, those people, who had experienced the changes of the whole day, all around Hua Rong and Fang Zhenjiang, asked about this and that. They didn''t have time to pay attention to anything else. Wang Taiwei nodded with satisfaction: it seems that the Liangshan bandits really want to be reassured.


    Shi Qian hummed a little song and climbed up to the top of the pole. With one hand, he took off the flag, glanced at his mobile phone and suddenly shouted, "Yo, there''s a signal!"


    I looked up and said, "don''t fart. Come down quickly."


    Shiqian said: "I don''t believe you come to see. I''ll call... Hello, teacher Yan, me? I''m Shiqian. Ha ha, we''re all here. Welcome to Liangshan..."


    When I saw what he said, I shouted, "then let him tell me who is on duty at school today?"


    Shi Qian said with a smile: "... Yes, Xiaoqiang doesn''t believe it''s you. What, wait for the teacher to be on duty -"


    I was surprised: today''s duty teacher of Yucai really believed it and was newly transferred. They didn''t know this person before they left.


    As soon as Fang Zhenjiang heard this, he said loudly, "don''t come down first. I''ll tell you the number. You call Tong Yuan. Just say that it will take me and Xiaoqiang a few days to go back on a business trip."


    Shiqian dialed the number, smiled and said to Fang Zhenjiang, "Xiaoyuan, do you remember me? Ha ha, I''m fine. Zhenjiang asked me to tell you that he can''t go back in a few days. You ask where we are? Liangshan..." Shiqian asked Fang Zhenjiang below, "your wife asked you why you went to Shandong?"


    Fang Zhenjiang was embarrassed and said, "just say business."


    Shiqian said to himself, "yes, how can they travel at public expense without you? It''s too outrageous - Zhenjiang. Your wife asked you whether you choose sky blue or plant green for the toilet floor tile?"


    Fang Zhenjiang stamped his foot and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let her do it."


    After chatting with Tong Yuan for a while, Shi Qian hung up the phone. A large number of people had been surrounded under the flagpole and shouted anxiously: "help me fight one, help me fight one!"


    Shiqian took the phone in his hand and played with it. He was bullish and said to the sky, "don''t make a noise. Come one by one. It''s better to have immediate relatives over there!" That arrogance looks like the place where the post office sent telegrams in the late 1980s and early 1990s. Although there are many people present, it is easy to get on a three or four meter flagpole, it is difficult to stay on it and make a phone call like Shiqian. So no one wants to squeeze up.


    Huarong 2 took two steps forward silently. Everyone consciously let him out. Hua Rong thought for a while. Then he looked up and said to Shi Qian, "give XiuXiu a call. I have nothing to say. Just tell her I''ll go back in a few days." Then Hua 2 turned to Hua 1 and said, "do you want to talk to her?"


    Hua 1 shook his head like a rattle: "you''re welcome, that... Although we are alone, it''s better to make a clear distinction in this regard. It''s said that Yumou and you and I are not outsiders, but..." listen, Yumou should be Hua Rong''s wife in Liangshan.


    Hua 2 immediately blushed and waved his hand and said, "I have no other meaning."


    I smiled and said to Hua 1, "Xiaohua (Rong) sleeps with me at night. Don''t worry. Besides, there is another Xiaohua here. He wrote mischief, not fooling around."


    Shi Qian helped Hua Rong call and asked, "who else?"


    Dong Ping rushed forward and said, "hang up a phone for the tiger and let him check the Internet. Where can I buy map fish in the Song Dynasty?"


    An Daoquan looked at him contemptuously: "it''s no use pulling. Shiqian, ask Bian Que and Hua Tuo how the anti-cancer drug research is going?" Another group of messy people shouted, "give Cheng Fengshou and Duan Sirius a fight."


    Shi Qian dialed the phone and suddenly said, "shit, my arrears are down."


    Dozens of mobile phones were raised below: "use mine!"


    I was wondering: why does Shiqian''s mobile phone have a signal? Is it because he climbs high, or is his mobile phone better than others? I told Zhang Qing, "give your mobile phone to Shiqian and let him try whether it can work." Before I went to Fang Zhenjiang, several people asked me to bring their phones so that I could listen to music and play games during the meeting. I didn''t bother to remember who they were. Anyway, they wrapped up all the things they left, so they brought all the old brains, so now almost all the 54 people have a phone.


    Zhang Qing tossed his arm and threw the phone up - almost knocked Shiqian down. Shiqian rolled his eyes and caught it. He looked at it and said, "there''s a signal, too."


    I held my chin and said, "look, coming to ancient times is like going to the suburbs. You have to climb high to get a signal."


    Wu Yong said, "well, you said it could be easily accepted in the Southern Song Dynasty? Maybe that''s the truth. This age is the same as distance. It has been out of the radiation range since the Northern Song Dynasty, but it can be used when climbing high."


    Zhang Shun stabbed me: "go get a signal intensifier and put it in the car. It''s really like a business trip in the future. You can contact your family at any time."


    I was speechless. A modern man was taught how to use the phone by two bandits in the Northern Song Dynasty


    Shiqian shouted down with Zhang Qing''s phone: "don''t shout. Call whoever you use in the future -" before his voice fell, more than a dozen heroes who are good at firing concealed weapons threw their phones at Shiqian: "then you use my land!"


    "Ouch!" After a scream, Shiqian was finally smashed down. There were bags of various shapes on her head. The big bag was usually smashed by the thickened straight plate machine, the small bag was smashed by the ultra-thin machine, the symmetrical bag was smashed by the flip machine, the stepped bag was smashed by the sliding cover machine, and another one didn''t hit. She landed on the top of the flagpole without a signal... HMM. This is PHS.


    Wang Taiwei glanced at us in surprise and whispered to Song Jiang, "song... Pioneer, is there nothing wrong with your brothers?" He probably wondered how such a group of psychopaths could make the imperial court lose many battles.


    Song Jiang said awkwardly: "... I''ve been very good before. Maybe I''m very happy to hear that the imperial court is going to recruit an."


    Wang Taiwei said, "it''s not too late. I think you''ll leave tomorrow to recruit Fang La''s anti thief. If you behave well, the Emperor may summon you in advance."


    Song Jiang hesitated and said, "isn''t this... In a hurry?" After all, Liangshan still has so much money to clean up, but he is determined to go forever.


    The crowd roared, "don''t hurry, go tomorrow!" Anyway, it''s the same today as tomorrow. It''s everyone''s idea to come back sooner or later.


    Wang Taiwei said happily, "it seems like what song Xianfeng said. Everyone is very enthusiastic."


    Seeing that the matter was finally settled, I found Wu Yong and Lu Junyi: "brothers, it''s not easy to beat Fang La after this pass. We have to sum it up."


    Hu Sanniang slapped me and said, "I can fart with you. It''s none of your business. Go back and accompany my steamed stuffed bun sister."


    Wu Yong and Lu Junyi looked at each other and said with a smile, "what Sanniang said is that you are going to be a father. Just accompany steamed stuffed buns more."


    I said angrily, "am I so useless? Do you think so of me?"


    Wu Yong said seriously, "who said, you are of great use. Didn''t you bring my glasses?"


    I am speechless


    Lin Chong said with a smile, "stop making trouble, Xiaoqiang. My brothers are kidding you. Steamed stuffed bun really needs you now." I nodded again and again: "brother Lin Chong speaks well."


    Lin Chong continued, "but then again, you really can''t help."


    Again speechless


    Fang Zhenjiang said to me, "don''t let Xiaoyuan see you when you go back. Otherwise she should ask me."


    I was stunned and said, "don''t you go back with me?"


    Fang Zhenjiang looked at Wu Song and said with a smile, "didn''t my brother say that in the future, if there is wine to drink and the enemy to kill, I can''t be a brother who can only drink and can''t kill the enemy." Fang Zhenjiang came up to me and whispered, "and - don''t you really worry about the deadlock between everyone and Fang La again? I can make a adjustment if I stay." He is still worried about Fang La.


    I nodded and asked Huarong No. 2, "are you not going back?"


    Hua 2 said, "I have to stay and look at Pang Wanchun. I can''t let him hurt our people or him. He must have heard of me now... Our place names and numbers. We won''t stay when we meet."


    I said, "when will I pick you up?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "isn''t the phone working? Let''s just take the flagpole with us. We''ll contact you when we''re done." This is equivalent to carrying a signal tower.


    I think they have made up their mind. Liangshan has a 108 + 2 enhanced version. It should not be a problem to deal with the eight heavenly kings of fangla. It''s meaningless for me to stay. So as I walked down the mountain, I said, "don''t play with your mobile phone these days. Leave me a call. I''ll come to see you in a few days."


    I came to Song Jiang and said, "brother, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first."


    Song Jiang nodded a little at a loss. He made a mess of his Liangshan since I came, so he didn''t say anything if I wanted to go.


    I shook hands with Wang Taiwei again and said, "come on, Lord Wang. I wish you prosperity. It''s uncertain that you can still enjoy the treatment of staying with me for a year."


    Wang Taiwei was puzzled for a long time. I went out a long way before he said to Song Jiang, "why doesn''t this man talk with his head?"


    I really want to go back and tell him that it''s my daughter-in-law. I''m not happy


    This time I went down the mountain alone. When I returned to zhuguidi Hotel, several guys immediately surrounded me and asked, "brother Qiang, do you think it''s true or false that we have recruited Liangshan?" The news spread so fast that I knew that I had been recruited except that I officially became brother 109.


    I said with a smile, "you care so much. It''s over with the excitement." I can''t say more at this meeting. After all, this fake recruitment is very sensitive.


    The man who has been parking for me has stood beside my car


    When I got home, I called Fei San while accompanying the steamed stuffed bun. I really can''t think of a better candidate than looking for him. However, I heard that the land used for their business is special - I don''t know whether they use the card of mobile Unicom or not.


    Sure enough, as soon as I finished my request, Fei San snorted with a dish of small dishes: "things are not a problem, but what are you doing?"


    I said seriously, "it''s a secret. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Lao Fei hurriedly whispered, "yes, yes. I forgot." A few seconds later, he immediately responded, "shit, you tell me a secret?"


    I laughed a few times and whispered, "help me get one. It''s a big deal. You install a monitor on it. I''ll provide you with information: an anti-government organization is going to have a large-scale operation recently."


    "Are you serious?" Fei San got serious at once.


    I realized that I couldn''t joke with people like him, and hurriedly said, "I''m teasing you."


    Fei said positively, "I also remind you, don''t mess around - can''t your talents sit still again?"


    I said crazily, "I dare not talk nonsense. According to your opinion, we are anti-government organizations?"


    Lao Fei also laughed: "all right, wait, I''ll find someone to send it to you."


    In fact, strictly speaking, Lu Junyi and others are also talents. However, since the Northern Song Dynasty has been synchronized with our modern times, it is equivalent to independence. Lu Junyi and his rebels rebelled, which belongs to patriotism.


    When the steamed stuffed bun saw me hang up, he glanced at me and said, "virtue, I don''t see you doing anything serious every day. You''re busy like a national leader."


    I returned my white eyes and said, "women who are two months pregnant talk less! Men in this period have to be busy. More than 70% of couples are the emotional shadow that will be left..."


    Steamed stuffed bun looked sideways at me: "your phone can''t get through another night!"


    "You can do it. Is that your man''s IQ? Turn off the machine and have an affair?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "I believe it - besides, you can''t close it all night."


    I said with a overcast face, "don''t always recruit me. Besides - why can''t we close it all night? Haven''t we closed it?"


    Steamed stuffed bun blushed. Hummed: "hooligan!"


    I was looking for her to continue my theory. Suddenly, someone rang the doorbell. I got up to open the door and murmured, "so soon? The guy surnamed Fei won''t be watching us right at our door?"


    As soon as the door opened, a handsome boy standing in front of me smiled at me. He put one hand under his ribs and the other hand held his chin. He greeted the steamed stuffed bun on the sofa with a smile. It was Jin Shaoyan.


    It''s the first time since Li Shishi left. Jin Shaoyan looks good and happy. He should have come out of Li Shishi''s shadow. The steamed stuffed bun also waved to him: "it''s Shaoyan."


    Jin Shaoyan himself came in and sat down. He smiled and asked the steamed stuffed bun, "when is the due date?"


    "About a year ago."


    "Super, boy and girl?"


    "Super, but now the doctors don''t tell you the gender. They just help you see if the fetal position is correct."


    Jin Shaoyan took out a cigar and played with it. He took a look at the steamed stuffed bun and put it back.


    "Come on, let''s talk upstairs." I led Jin Shaoyan upstairs and went into the bedroom where Liu Bang and his family used to live. Jin Shaoyan handed me a Havana cigar. I took it over and played with it and said, "just tell me if you have anything." I see that Jin Shaoyan is looking for me.


    Jin Shaoyan changed his cheerfulness when he just entered the door, bowed his head and said nothing. After a while, he suddenly said in a astringent voice: "brother Qiang, you must help me this time!"

 V3.Chapter 121

    "What can I do for you? Your indexes are higher than me!"


    With a wry smile, Jin Shaoyan said frankly, "I already know about the teacher."


    I asked tentatively, "what do you know?"


    "She went back, didn''t she?"


    Before I could figure out what to say, Jin Shaoyan suddenly took my hand and said eagerly, "brother Qiang, take me to her."


    I was surprised and said, "you know that?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled faintly: "don''t forget that I''m also your customer. Celebrities who educate talents don''t avoid me. The day before yesterday, I listened to several emperors chat and said that I should try my best to persuade you to find them in the future. After listening to it for a while, I understood everything."


    I said angrily, "emperors are broken mouths!"


    Jin Shaoyan clutched my hand and said, "take me away."


    And take you to the moon¡ª¡ª


    But then again, it''s not difficult for people like Jin Shaoyan to really want to go to the moon.


    I stammered, "but... You''re not from there. You have to cause some trouble when you go."


    With the help of the old gods, I can really make life easier with the customers by using the bugs added up by the human axis and the idea table, but this does not mean that you can act recklessly. It is taboo to cross with people from different times. If there is a chain reaction again and cause historical changes, it will be over. There is no record of Mr. Li on the idea table, but the people around her are princes and ministers, The most important thing is another emperor. If Jin Shaoyan takes Li Shishi away, he knows what nerves song Huizong will have.


    Jin Shaoyan begged: "brother Qiang, I know you must have difficulties if you don''t tell me. But please forgive my selfishness. No matter what method you use, take me away, even if you just let me secretly look at the teacher."


    I squinted at him: "can you really sneak a look at her?"


    Jin Shaoyan lowered his head in embarrassment: "can''t..."


    I sighed: "forget it, go and prepare to come to me tomorrow."


    Jin Shaoyan was overjoyed: "I''m ready!"


    I asked, "what have you prepared?"


    Jin Shaoyan pointed to a business car parked outside the building and said, "it''s all there. Why don''t we go now?"


    I stared at him and said, "I know I miss your teacher and don''t understand you. Brother Qiang, I haven''t been with her for two months."


    Jin Shaoyan smiled and said, "I''ll put the car here. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    I waved like a beggar and blasted the home manager of the first film and television giant in China: "go away, go away, I''m upset when I see you."


    Jin Shaoyan couldn''t help being happy. He bounced down the stairs. The steamed stuffed bun said to him, "Shaoyan, let''s go after dinner."


    Jin Shaoyan giggled and walked to the door: "ha ha no, I can''t eat anything now and don''t want to do anything."


    Steamed stuffed bun saw Jin Shaoyan fly out of the door and asked me inexplicably, "did he eat dirty things?"


    I sighed for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Since I can cross. It''s not unthinkable about Li Shishi. In the group of five, she has the poorest life experience and the most embarrassing situation. If she hadn''t been busy dealing with Jing Ke and the fat man, I would have wanted to see her, but I couldn''t find a way to solve it in the end. Now it seems that letting Jin Shaoyan take her away is the best choice at present. Although it takes a great risk to do so, we must not bring back our former customers before the heaven subsides. They are like screws. It seems that it doesn''t work at ordinary times. Once he leaves his post, there will be trouble. As for how Jin Shaoyan will live and what accidents will happen after he goes there, it''s not predictable now.


    I looked back at the steamed stuffed bun and said apologetically, "I have to go tomorrow. You can go out with sister Mulan more. I''ll take you on your honeymoon after I''m busy."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I''m also thinking about it. Do you think we''re rich now? Egypt, Greece or something. Look at the ancient culture."


    I said contemptuously, "can you understand?"


    Steamed stuffed bun stroked his stomach and said, "don''t I want my children to be influenced?"


    I said, "you still need to run abroad after being edified? You said what age you want to see?"


    I''m going out with Jin Shaoyan this time. I''ll surprise the steamed stuffed bun before there''s an accident. Take her to fat man or Xiang Yu.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. When I opened the door, I saw that it was a courier, holding a long box in his hand and saying to me, "Mr. Xiao Qiang, please sign for it."


    I signed my name, took it into my house and opened it. I saw that there was an umbrella like thing in it. There was a base under the umbrella. There was a switch on the base. Lao Fei called in time and said, "have you received the thing?"


    "This is the signal intensifier. How many meters is the effective distance?"


    "Just use it. I can tell you so, as long as you don''t go out of China. There''s no problem in any place without signal."


    ... is the Northern Song Dynasty China?


    Promising people have motivation. Jin Shaoyan is such a person now. I asked him to come back to me the next day. As a result, the boy called at dawn. This is the beginning of summer. If it''s winter, it''s almost midnight.


    I was confused. When I saw his phone, I grabbed it and shouted, "can I have a safe sleep?"


    Jin Shaoyan was not angry at all. He was clever and pitiful and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door..."


    With a long sigh, I picked up my pants and put them on. The steamed stuffed bun whispered half asleep: "where are you going so early?"


    I said angrily, "Jin Shaoyan invited me to visit the kiln!"


    "Oh." The steamed stuffed bun gave a random reply and went to sleep again


    I washed my face in a hurry, took the "umbrella" given to me by Fei San, opened the door with red eyes, and Jin Shaoyan stood at the door with his hands down and smiles. He saw me come out and bow down. Today, the boy seems to have been specially decorated. His face is bright and clean and full of spring color. He is inexplicably wearing a wig and combed into the hairstyle of an ancient man like on TV, Fasten it with a green hairpin.


    "Which song did you sing?" I wonder.


    Jin Shaoyan proudly opened the door of the business car that had been parked at my door all night, laboriously moved out small suitcases from inside and said excitedly, "brother Qiang, look, these are all things I prepared."


    I opened one at random and saw that it was full of long yellow squares. Each one was as big as an ordinary mobile phone. I said casually, "why do you bring so many copper pieces... It''s all gold?" I jumped up, because I suddenly found that the light emitted by these "copper sheets" was so attractive, soft and heavy.


    Jin Shaoyan continued to carry these small boxes in my car and said, "they are full of real gold. I''ve thought about it. It''s useful everywhere, and the place where the teacher stays..."


    I see. This boy just exchanged a lot of gold from modern times to go to the Song Dynasty to spend money. It''s good for my mother to have money. It''s okay to wear more clothes on the moon than formal astronauts. Even crossing can destroy the national gold reserves. I just heard that people farm and make money after crossing. Jin Shaoyan, a loser, actually brought a lot of gold to ancient times!


    Jin Shaoyan filled the big seats on my car with boxes containing gold. He also took several big wooden boxes from his car. After opening one, it was full of ancient clothes, Jin Shaoyan half sat in the car and changed his clothes and said, "brother Qiang, it''s more convenient for you to wear this clothes there. I wanted to buy antique knitwear from the Song Dynasty. Later, when I thought it was not necessary, I made do with props - these clothes were designed and made by the master himself when he was filming."


    Jin Shaoyan changed his clothes and looked like a beautiful childe. He also carried the last box in my car and said, "there are some daily utensils in it. I spent half a day studying the etiquette at that time. It should be no problem."


    I said calmly, "OK, let''s go. I can tell you. I haven''t brought so many yellow things in my car. I''m not responsible for being overweight."


    Jin Shaoyan pleasantly touched the body of the golden cup and said to it, "good baby, I believe you can do it."


    I said, "don''t talk about useless. Don''t you have money? You also bribe it."


    Jin Shaoyan sat in the car, patted his seat and really said to the car, "after this trip, I''ll change your engine."


    As I was driving, I said, "the engine is still our Tianting brand. You can change this car into a gas burning place first."


    When we entered the colorful time track, Jin Shaoyan couldn''t help but say excitedly, "brother Qiang, please give me this car. I''ll exchange all my possessions with you!"


    I disdained to say, "what''s your wealth? There are several emperors who ask me to do things now. It''s great to have gold? Xiang Yu''s toilets are all gold."


    Jin Shaoyan laughed and said, "do you think I can see the teacher smoothly?"

 V3.Chapter 122

    Jin Shaoyan touched his face and said, "yes, I''ve never seen an emperor more handsome than me."


    I have been familiar with running back and forth in the Northern Song Dynasty. A few hours later, the car stopped on a busy road. Fortunately, our specific location should be relatively remote. It is behind a large hotel. What makes me happy is that pedestrians coming and going or those who see our car have swept past, and there is no grand view of onlookers.


    According to my guess, this should have something to do with the quality of life of the people in the Song Dynasty. Although the army in the Song Dynasty has always been relatively weak, its economic level was definitely the highest in the world at that time. The people were masters who had eaten and seen, so it was not easy to arouse curiosity. Only those who didn''t have enough to eat and wandered around all day liked to watch the excitement, In the two years since China''s reform and opening up, are foreigners always surrounded? Who still has that leisure mind now, unless the foreigner is the stool puller - in other words, the puller is worth a lot of money!


    Jin Shaoyan and I got out of the car secretly and came to the main street. When we saw that the hotel was called fumanyuan, Jin Shaoyan suddenly jumped up: "how is it here?"


    I also jumped up: "have you been here?"


    Jin Shaoyan said excitedly, "no, I remember the teacher told me that they were opposite fumanyuan. She liked Dongting fish best."


    We turned around slowly together... There was a big sign hanging opposite: Shixiu building.


    Shixiu building is the brothel where Li Shishi and song Huizong met privately. The so-called Shixiu building means that there are ten best girls in the capital elected by patrons all year round. This is also the unique place of Shixiu building. It is cutting-edge and high-quality. It can catch men''s psychology. When there are more things, men are not rare. If we want to change hundreds of show buildings to tens of thousands of show buildings, this place will not attract senior prostitutes such as song Huizong. In the past, Li Shishi was the most beautiful of the ten shows. Later, he got the favor of Huizong. He naturally jumped out of the three shows, not in the seven United States and China. He basically became a concubine.


    In front of the Shixiu building stood two clean fifteen or sixteen year olds, all standing with their hands down. When the guests hit in front of them, they bowed and smiled. If you don''t go in, he won''t pull you. This is where the Shixiu building is superior: men will touch what they want to climb the wall and cross the house. It''s no use trying to pull two unwanted parties like flowers. If you want them to obey, you have to be more high-profile than them, which makes people feel that you are mysterious and unattainable. Moreover, Shixiu building is also the only fireworks yard nearby that only uses men to solicit customers - this is easier to understand. Where do you think the senior club can use waitresses? Especially in places such as brothels, it is easier to satisfy the vanity of clients by using men''s services: I am a man, I sit and you stand. I''m watching you


    Jin Shaoyan looked blankly for a long time and murmured, "what should I do?"


    I pushed him behind his back: "go in!"


    Jin Shaoyan said with difficulty, "what do I say when I go in?"


    "Go straight to the procuress and say you want to see Mr. Li!"


    "Can I... See her?"


    "Song Jiang can see you. Why can''t you? Take the money and open the way!" I hate to teach him without iron. Li Shishi''s benefactor is the emperor. Although he has been semi civilized, he is not absolutely impossible to look up to. In fact, song Huizong does not object to Li Shishi''s occasional poetry recitation against those literati. Of course, deeper communication is not enough - this is the more evil side of this man, which needs to be analyzed more. Jin Shaoyan''s appearance and behavior are full. He is a prince and noble. He is very hopeful to muddle through with the procuress.


    "What about you?" Jin Shaoyan looked at me for help.


    "I won''t go in. Brother Qiang, I''m not used to fighting on such occasions for many years." I put some gold bricks in his arms, then put a blue medicine into his hand and told him, "the medicine in the wine is the fastest!"


    Looking at the Shixiu building, Jin Shaoyan suddenly patted his cheek, suddenly worked out a sense of courage and strode over


    I leaned against the wall and looked opposite. I saw that the boy at the door welcomed me in and didn''t come out for a long time. This is a good phenomenon. It shows that he has handed over with the people inside. The street is bustling with traffic. Except for the gutters on the side of the road, everything is no different from those ancient towns in the south of the Yangtze River. Why do you think that Mr. Li went directly to her door instead of going to Liangshan first? This has always been an unsolved question. Is this car still human?


    I stayed for a while and felt bored. I found a corner where no one smoked. The mobile phone on my waist suddenly vibrated. It scared me. I''m used to it being silent.


    Pick it up and have a look. It''s Fang Zhenjiang. I looked around, picked it up and whispered, "Hey, where are you?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said to himself in an eager tone, "I''m not sure, Xiaoqiang, think of another way!"


    I wondered, "what''s going on?"


    "Fang La - we went down the mountain yesterday. After a night''s urgent March, we have connected with Fang La. It''s hard for the eight heavenly kings to rectify."


    I was surprised and said, "no, you can''t do eight brothers in more than 100?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said sadly, "no, but we don''t want to really do something with them? But the eight don''t know. They hit hard when they came up. In order to save people''s lives, we agreed that they were all one-on-one generals. We didn''t win or lose all morning. We also captured the short legged Tiger Wang Ying."


    I was stunned and said, "that''s a win or lose."


    There was a noisy voice over the phone: "shit, I can''t really fight with them. Don''t let Fang think we Liangshan are afraid of them!"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "do you hear me? The nest is on fire. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later."


    "Where are you exactly?"


    "This place is called bangyuan. It''s not too far from Feng. How about you?"


    "I''m just in Kaifeng. I''ll find you later."


    Fang Zhenjiang can''t set a channel: "how can you have a signal?"


    I looked at the "umbrella" in front of the car and said, "I brought a signal intensifier."


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier, which made me climb so high!"


    No wonder Fang Zhenjiang is a little panting. He used to hold a pole.


    I said, "let''s do it first. I''ll see you later."


    It''s really an internal and external problem. Jin Shaoyan hasn''t finished yet. There''s another problem in Liangshan. Although the problem is not very big, it''s very difficult.


    I fully believe in the strength of the heroes. If they really want to kill Fang La, they just need a swarm of bees. Although that may damage many brothers, as Fang Zhenjiang said. They don''t want to fight with Fang La. The 54 Yucai people have already made friends with Fang La. I don''t want to tell them. The other 54 have met Fang La for the first time. Everyone is a rebel. They usually have a little pity for each other. The recruitment is false and they don''t want to be cruel. What do you really do to Fang La.


    But Fang La was different. He was oppressed and suffocated when he was a farmer. He is determined to change the dynasty. Now he inexplicably meets a group of mountain bandits who embarrass himself under the banner of the imperial court. He is afraid that in Fang La''s eyes, such people are the eagle dogs of the imperial court and should be killed.


    At this time, I saw that Jin Shaoyan in front of Shixiu building was sent out by a somewhat noble woman, who was less than 40 years old. Dress well, smile and frown are a little elegant, but the eyes flash occasionally. Obviously, they are not good people. With a smile on her face, she let Jin Shaoyan out. It seems that there is a little meaning of seeing off and staying. Jin Shaoyan has completely recovered his composure. With a faint smile, she pulled and played with the two small gold bricks in her hands, but it doesn''t make people feel his copper smell at all. The two said a little conversation. Jin Shaoyan turned and left, Before leaving, he casually handed the two gold bricks to the procuress. It''s as natural as giving a gadget to an old friend. As soon as the madam''s sleeve shrinks, she hides the gold brick and smiles more. She even winks at Jin Shaoyan. At this moment, no matter how well she covered up just now, the madam''s face of love for money is exposed.


    Jin Shaoyan came to me and asked him, "how''s the situation?"


    He changed his face, rubbed his excessive fake smile, looked back at the procuress who had just turned in and said, "he''s still testing me, but he should take it soon."


    After all, Jin Shaoyan is the general manager of Jin Ting. The people who usually hand over are very different. And he is an old hand in the wind and moon field, so he fought with the procuress just now. From the details of giving gold bars, the procuress should be able to see that he is a worthy Playboy and will not take him as a big injustice.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first. That woman won''t make progress without three or two days." Jin Shaoyan told me.


    "Well, Shaoyan, I have something urgent to do. You stay alone first. There is a fight between Liangshan and fangla. Fortunately, it''s local. You have something to call."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "then go quickly."


    I said, "what are you going to do when you see the teacher?"


    Jin Shaoyan dodged his eyes, bowed his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    I saw through his mind, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to take her away - don''t let anyone find you again!"


    Jin Shaoyan gave me a grateful look.


    "But don''t turn off your phone. You may have to find you in case of an emergency."


    Jin Shaoyan hired a cart on the side of the road to carry all his things up and asked the boss to help him find the inn. This boy is capable and can work hard. Don''t worry about life.


    After I got on the bus, Jin Shaoyan threw two gold bricks on the co pilot. I was surprised and said, "what do you mean, bastard?"


    Jin Shaoyan said with a smile, "take it and pay the toll."


    This time, I immediately caused a riot after my car ran away, but I didn''t give them a chance to watch. I rode away and disappeared on the official road.


    Because Kaifeng was the capital city at that time, the roads extended in all directions. I ran all the way along the south. Gradually, it was sparsely populated. I ran for more than two hours. Suddenly, a large team of people and horses were stationed in front. The words "song, the pioneer of the Northern Expedition" were written on a huge flag. A row of soldiers blocked the road and set up a roadblock. When I saw my car rushing, they were afraid, At a glance, I saw that the leader was the man in Zhugui store. I stopped the car, put my head out and shouted, "is it Liangshan''s army?"


    At this time, the man was wearing leather armor and a long knife was slung across the back of his waist. It seemed that Liang Shan gave him a minion suit. When he saw that it was me, he motioned the people around him to put down their weapons and said with a smile, "it''s brother 109."


    I lay on the window and said, "take me to your brothers."


    The man said, "brother Qiang, wait a minute. It''s a few miles to the Chinese army tent. I''ll lead a horse."


    I opened the other door and said, "get in!"


    The guy was overjoyed and jumped up with an arrow. It seems that he had wanted to sit on this thing for a long time. After he sat up, he screwed his ass. look at the touch. It''s very novel.


    As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the van ran rampant in Liangshan camp. The man grabbed the handle on the window without a teacher and looked like a division level cadre monitoring military discipline.


    At noon, the two sides stopped fighting and the soldiers were resting. When I drove to the Chinese Army''s tent, I saw more than 100 big flags flying - it should have been 108 by convention, but if you want to count them carefully, there are several more. Next to Wu Song''s flag, there is a flag with "Fang" written on it, and Hua Rong''s flag is played on both sides. I subconsciously looked at it last, I almost vomited blood. I saw a white cloth hanging on the flagpole that was a little shorter than others, with several ugly characters written on it:


    "You can''t kill Xiaoqiang".

 V3.Chapter 123

    Look at other people''s flags, which are more than ten feet high, with dragons singing and tigers roaring. More than 100 poles are arranged outside the account, just like the United Nations. On my side, they are barely half higher than Pan Changjiang. The two words are ugly and everyone knows them. This is the most hateful. If you want to write more abstract, people will probably think it is a sign, and the white cloth is broken, But this also has an advantage. If you want to surrender, just wash my name away. That''s a white flag.


    I parked my car behind the tent and walked into the Chinese army tent angrily. The heroes were using their lunch break to discuss the war situation while eating. When they saw me come in, they greeted me happily. They heard that Wang Ying, a short legged tiger, had been caught. None of them were worried. Hu Sanniang looked worried. It seems that they have a good relationship with Wang Ying, but they are not too upset.


    As soon as I entered the door, I pointed to the door and said loudly, "it''s not so official. It''s not authentic. Your flags are majestic. Why is my pole like a landmine?"


    The crowd laughed and Lu Junyi said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, don''t be angry. It''s not our intention. All the brothers have their own flags and have one spare. But your flag has never been made before. In a hurry, they had to make do with writing your name first, which shows that everyone is thinking of you."


    As soon as I saw it, the flags of Fang Zhenjiang and Huarong were changed with the flags of Wusong and Huarong No. 1. I was angry for a little: "then why is my flagpole so short? There must be a basis. If you have to say that I am born short, I can''t accept it. There are no short ones in Liangshan."


    Hu Sanniang, sun erniang and sister-in-law Gu angrily said, "what nonsense?"


    I wondered, "don''t those minions on our mountain even have short ones? Where do you want to go?"


    The three women blushed


    Lu Junyi said, "Xiaoqiang, there''s nothing we can do. Our brothers'' flagpoles are specially made. We''ve brought two spare flagpoles down the mountain this time. It''s difficult to find one of the same length."


    I touched my chin and said, "don''t we have a special one?" They brought the pole used to be used as a signal tower, but I just said it casually. I didn''t expect them to really agree.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Junyi and his leaders looked at each other. Lao Lu smiled and said, "well, Xiaoqiang''s first face, my brothers will let you head - come on. Hang Xiaoqiang''s flag on the highest flagpole."


    The two minions went out with a smile.


    I said with satisfaction, "now tell me about the situation?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Junyi said sadly: "the eight heavenly kings are very difficult. I am like a cloud of Liangshan generals, but I can''t hide their popularity. This morning, coach Lin, Guan Sheng, Qin Ming and others have all come out, but they have always been invincible with each other. When brother Wang Ying came out, he was caught by Fang La''s nephew without paying attention."


    I despised him and said, "what''s wrong with him if he doesn''t take a good picture of his journey to the west?"


    Hu Sanniang can''t hang on her face. He explained: "the man surnamed Fang really has some skills. It''s also strange to Wang Ying. He''s always tired and lazy when he goes to battle. He deserves a lesson." Although she said so, her expression was not relaxed.


    I said, "isn''t he in any danger?"


    Wu Yong said, "it''s hard to say. Fang La didn''t know the details of us in the first battle today, but he was determined to get it. He wasn''t sure when he might kill Wang Ying to strengthen his army."


    I took a cold breath: "what should I do?"


    Song Jiang, who had been ignored by us, suddenly rose up and said, "in my opinion, all brothers should work hard to kill Fang La. Only then can we show our loyalty to the imperial court."


    We continue to ignore him


    Fang Zhenjiang pulled me and said, "it''s really not good... Find Lao Wang."


    I said in amazement, "find him? Let him watch you beat his clone?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "why do you have to fight? Since they are all our own people, let him persuade Fang La opposite. Isn''t it good for everyone to stop, shake hands and make peace?"


    "... Fang La, can they believe it?"


    "Wu Song and I didn''t know each other. Didn''t he believe it at first?"


    Wu Song nodded as like as two peas, but "this wax is so complex that it needs to be the same as it is."


    I wonder: "but Lao Wang, his appearance has changed greatly."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "his appearance has changed. Aren''t there four heavenly kings under him? Pick them up together."


    I faced the crowd, "what do you mean?"


    Wu helped his glasses and said, "this is the best way at present. Otherwise, if you want to catch Fang La, you have to fight hard."


    I put the car key in front of me and said, "well, who of you has worked hard for a trip? I''ve been running for several days, and I''ve smoked my hand when driving."


    Fang Zhenjiang waved his hand and grabbed the key and said, "I''m the only one to go."


    "Can you drive?" I know Fang Zhenjiang used to be just a coolie.


    Fang Zhenjiang smiled and said, "I haven''t had a lot of mouth fights with the boy Wang Yin in his car these days. I didn''t intend to learn 80% of the skills. Besides, you''re nothing more than putting on full gear and stepping on the accelerator."


    Fang Zhenjiang is crude and meticulous. He shouldn''t joke about his life. Plus I''m so tired. He said to him, "then go and remember to look at the timeline. Don''t drive until 2018, when your son is taller than you. If it''s bad, you can see your family of three."


    Fang Zhenjiang shuddered. In fact, I was bluffing him. Without our customers after 2008, the car can''t run out. Moreover, even in 2018, Fang Zhenjiang is now Fang Zhenjiang No. 1, and Fang Zhenjiang No. 2 in 2018 will have to disappear immediately when he sees him - but if that''s true, Fang Zhenjiang will earn more money and suffer less from the crime of raising children.


    We sent Fang Zhenjiang to my car. I told him, "drive safely. Don''t be in a hurry. Remember to refuel the car and pay more attention when you come back. Otherwise, no one will save you when you sneak out to Li Bai."


    At this time, we had cleared an empty runway, and Fang Zhenjiang checked the window. Like an F1 racer, he gave us a thumbs up and waved a small flag. Fang Zhenjiang jumped out like a runaway... Er, an arrow off the string and suddenly disappeared 200 meters away from us. This boy has more seed than me. I didn''t enter the timeline for 2000 meters.


    We strolled back. When I saw people eating, I brought potted vegetables and took two steamed buns. At this time, I only heard the sound of war drums in the opposite array, and the smoke and dust rose high. The heroes put on their horses and shouted, "the other party is begging the enemy and scolding the array again."


    When the people went to the horse array, I squatted in front of the infantry array and continued to eat steamed bread while looking opposite.


    On the other side, eight horses and Eight Generals lined up under the leadership of a middle-aged man with a national character face and focused on inspecting us. The tough man with a national character face should be Fang La. He stretched out his hand and pointed to this side. His mouth moved. One of the young generals next to him drank and drove his horse out of the team. In front of the two armies, he drew a halberd in his hand and shouted, "come on. Who will fight me?"


    Standing beside me, Wu Song said to me, "this is Fang Jie, Fang La''s nephew. Take Wang Ying."


    He saw Fang Jie riding on a jujube red horse, playing a series of horses in front of the people in Liangshan, and the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand was blowing with the wind. It was when I was young and vigorous that I didn''t pay attention to others. Hu Sanniang here has long hated her teeth itching. She pulled out her double knives and was about to come forward. Suddenly, a handsome young man Lang in Liangshan said, "don''t worry, third sister. Wait for me to take this man." The young general circled out of the Disha queue. He was wearing a purple gold crown with Trident hair, a hundred flowers robe and a square sky painting halberd in his hand. Needless to say, I also know that this is probably Xiao Wenhou LV Fang. The two young men were particularly jealous at the sight. First, they were still in adolescence, and second, they used the same weapons. In the twinkling of an eye, they fought.


    According to my summary, the halberd ground painted by Fang Tian is basically an expert, from Lv Bu below. Anyone who dares to use this thing has two skills. Look at the storytelling in Pingshu. It''s about a fierce man shouting in front of the enemy. There are always some NPC who don''t know how to live or die. They come up and take their backs by a fierce move. Some of these NPCs have knives and guns, but they have never seen a person who cut Fang Tianhua halberd under his horse with a knife, which can explain the problem.


    Sure enough, the two young men waved the halberd needle in their hands to the wheat awn. The cold light waved like two bastards rolling down the hillside. There was a ping-pong sound. I stood in the crowd with a vegetable basin - the soil floated in.


    The two fought for more than ten minutes without winning or losing. Fang Jie''s moves were exquisite, and LV Fang was not weak. Fang La was afraid of losing his nephew and called in the army. Fang Jie was still full of ideas, but he didn''t dare to disobey the military order after all. He stared at LV Fang, spit on the ground, returned angrily, and LV Fang wiped his sweat, With a proud smile, "Fang Di is just like this. Let my brother Wang Ying go quickly, or I will see you next time..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly rushed out of the opposite array with a shot in the head. LV fangkan dodged, but he also hid in a hurry. I was happy at the sight of Li Tianrun, an old acquaintance.


    Li Tianrun wore a brass armor and his big gun trembled suddenly. He was really murderous. Looking at him now, he thought of being strict with his wife who was broken by Xiang Yu and stole a battery in Yucai. How can he not be happy?


    Ruan Xiaoqi asked me, "what are you laughing at?"


    I pointed to Li Tianran and said, "this man is afraid of his wife."


    Ruan Xiaoqi scratched his head and said, "Oh, we are the same people."


    Li Tianrun fought with LV Fang for some rounds. Wu Yong said anxiously, "Lv Fang is timid. Who will come back for him?"


    The golden gun slapped Xu Ning without saying a word to catch up and replace LV Fang. Zhang Qing was beside him and said angrily, "this boy, rob my job!" He aimed at Li Tianrun, not for the two sessions!


    In a short cut, the second general played for another half an hour. The main generals of both sides made their own money. Lin Chong had no choice but to say to me, "see, it''s always like this since the morning. You can''t tell the results. If you want to fight hard, it''s against your original intention."


    At this time, there was no one on the ground. I was about to start eating Liangshan. The heroes hated people calling them bandits in their life. Even if you call them bandits, these two words were just called out from the mouth of the imperial court. They were used by mud leg Fang La to expose their shortcomings. Everyone was angry, Song Jiang was even angrier and said, "which brother took down the thief''s dog head? I''ll record the first merit with him!"


    Lin Chong explained to me: "this stone treasure is also one of the eight heavenly kings of fangla. It can use the knife best. Brother Guan Sheng has never lived under the knife on the mountain. He and stone treasure have only fought hard and ended up fruitless."


    Seeing that several people in the crowd were stupid and wanted to go up, Shi Bao glanced at their weapons and said, "I said that if you have real skills, you can use a knife to talk to Grandpa. Hum, Liangshan bandits are really sneaky people. They can''t even find a role that can use a knife."


    Guan shengdun was so angry that his face was 37% redder than his ancestor Guan Yu. Holding the handle of the knife, he took his horse forward and said, "I have to kill this man!" Lu Junyi and Wu grabbed him with one side and said, "you don''t have a game again. Tu Zeng brothers are worried."


    When Shi Bao saw that the huge Liangshan was stopped by him, he proudly hugged his arm and half lay on the horse''s back, Sneered scornfully: "Alas, people say that Liangshan 108 righteousness has extraordinary skills. Today, it doesn''t need to be mentioned. It''s just a group of eagles and dogs of the imperial court. As for this skill, my eldest brother thought you were responsible men and didn''t want to kill you all. I can''t see you better. I''ll go back and kill you, Wang Yingdi! ¡±


    His words were poisonous and cruel. They poked the hearts of the heroes. The bandits couldn''t take care of other places any more and yelled. I finally had a mouthful of steamed bread. Seeing the atmosphere was so warm, I pinched it in my hand to free up my mouth and scolded a few times: "shit B, I really don''t call something..."


    Lin Chong said anxiously, "it seems that we have to catch him, or let Fang La have a taboo, otherwise if he really takes Wang Ying brother..."


    The more Shi Bao saw the heroes angry, the happier he was. He simply spread his body on the horse''s back and looked at the people with a smile. He inadvertently glanced at the sky on our side in boredom, Suddenly he said, "Hey, how can there be one more flag than in the morning - can''t kill Xiaoqiang? When will there be one more waste in Liangshan? Why is it so mysterious when the flag is so high? Xiaoqiang, come out!"


    Originally, my last mouthful of steamed bread was about to slip out of my throat. I choked when he shouted so suddenly


    Why is there something about me in here!?

 V3.Chapter 124

    I''m Xiaoqiang. I''m thirty-nine years old. I''m a great minister. I have more titles on my head than the chairman of a municipal writers'' Association. In terms of my ability, I once laughed at the enemy among hundreds of thousands of Xiang Yu''s troops. I also took out the inhuman assassin Qin Wuyang with a shoe bottom. I also made the name of qijilang no longer legendary that night in the actual battle with steamed stuffed buns... Er, Let''s change the vest and write another book.


    It is such a promising young man, a reserve immortal who always takes the world as his own responsibility, a famous educator, militarist and maverick traverser, which has finally aroused the envy of some NPCs who take the pleasure of blocking the historical process - Shibao is not over. I really expected him to say a few words. Unexpectedly, this guy was addicted to scolding. He put his big knife across the horse''s back, pointed to my big flag, and spittle stars flew around. He kept asking me to go out and fight with him.


    I''m not a professional. As you know, my major is brick mechanics¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chong was afraid of my embarrassment. He comforted me and said, "Xiaoqiang, ignore him. He always says he''s better than a knife."


    The Song Dynasty was the world and peak period of guns. Famous generals used long guns. Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Zhang Qing, Dong Ping, Wang Yinli, Tianran and later Yue Fei were all masters of guns. The broadsword gradually disappeared in later generations after its heyday in the Three Kingdoms era. The weapon of broadsword can shine only in the era of barbarism and elegance in the Three Kingdoms, Since the Tang Dynasty, it has been unable to meet the requirements of military generals who want to show their wisdom and calmness.


    Of course, there are many people who use knives on Liangshan. Guan Sheng is the only one who can use them well. According to Lin Chong, Guan Sheng has fought with Shi Bao for 300 rounds in the morning. Guan Sheng seems to be one end behind Shi Bao in strength.


    Shi Bao scolded over there. Many people on our side focused on me. Lin Chong and 54 of them knew that I was half hanging. They all smiled and didn''t say a word, but there were 54 people who didn''t know the inside story. They only knew that I got along well with their half brothers in a year, but they never saw me show my skills. From the point that I easily brought Fang Zhenjiang and Hua Rong here, they might think that I almost had the courage to resist. When Shi Bao shouted over there, they all wanted to see my reaction, The bandits are usually tired and lazy. When they go to the battlefield, they are all bloody men. As a result, many people immediately frowned and despised me when they saw my calm appearance. Even the man who carried the flag for me felt ashamed and half dead and shrank his head in his neck.


    The stone treasure leaned closer and closer, scolded and danced. Hua Rong put the arrow on the string and said in a fierce voice, "listen to Shi Bao, we don''t want to hurt you. Don''t be rampant. Take another step forward and ask your body to cross the spot."


    Originally, Liangshan had Huarong, fangla had Pang Wanchun. Both sides have a deterrent weapon, but there are two Huarong in Liangshan, which is different. Shi Bao can''t help feeling numb when he sees two handsome young students pointing the arrow at himself at the same time. He even pulls his horse and jumps and jumps in place. Sahuan laughs: "ha ha. Liangshan is used to stabbing people with hidden arrows, but none of them is a real hero." Extremely arrogant.


    Wu Yong frowned and said, "to convince Fang La to go on strike, we must have a general whose Sabre technique is far better than this person to subdue him first."


    Everyone looked at each other, and even Guan Sheng bowed his head. If you use other weapons to fight Shibao, no one may be able to surpass him, but on the sabre technique alone, you have to win far. I''m afraid the whole Northern Song Dynasty can''t find such a number. The heartless Qin Ming laughed loudly to find the steps for Guan Sheng: "unless it''s the second master Guan Yu." But as soon as this sentence was said, Guan Sheng''s face became more ugly. Doesn''t that mean he lost his ancestors'' face?


    But as soon as I heard this sentence, I was in high spirits. I handed the vegetable basin to a small soldier, raised my hands and shouted, "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    People have learned to ignore me. Continuing the discussion


    Guan Sheng pulled the green dragon sword behind his back and pulled the reins and said, "I''ll try again!"


    I was depressed and said, "brothers, I''ll go!"


    Zhang Shun and Zhang Qing waved their hands: "Xiaoqiang, don''t make trouble." Continue the discussion


    I trotted in front of Wu Yong and other people, pointed to my nose and said, "I said I''ll go!"


    Lin Chong said positively, "Xiaoqiang, this is not the time for you to show off your ability. Slow down, Shi Bao doesn''t know you at all. Even if there is a fight between brothers, it''s not fun to dance with a big knife of more than 100 kilograms."


    I waved hard in front of people: "brothers, do you think I''m the kind of person who fights unprepared battles?"


    This time, everyone finally stared at me. Wu Yi''s face twinkled. He asked tentatively, "do you mean..."


    I smiled mysteriously: "don''t forget that I''m not an ordinary person."


    People always know that I am obscene and never suffer losses in front of me. Zhang Shun stabbed me: "did you come with an anesthetic gun?"


    Me: "


    Holding his chin, Wu looked at me with research eyes and said to others, "why don''t you let Xiaoqiang try?"


    Song Jiang was eager to break the deadlock quickly. No matter 37 or 21, he said, "come on, give Xiaoqiang a horse."


    I said, "you have to prepare a knife for me - whose knife is better here?"


    Everyone looked at Guan Sheng


    Guan Sheng tangled: "you don''t want me to give my knife to Xiaoqiang, do you?"


    Everyone looked at him and didn''t speak


    Guan Sheng sighed: "shame and disappointment. My ancestor Guan Sheng knows that he will scold me for being unworthy."


    I comforted him and said, "no, I''ll explain it to my second brother..."


    Guan Sheng snorted and put the big knife on the ground. Someone picked it up and handed it to me.


    The horse also came. I took the green dragon knife with a smile - I almost stretched my arm. I found it dead when I took it in my hand. According to my memory, the real knife used by second master Guan was more than 80 kg. This knife should be a fine imitation or even heavier. When I read the Three Kingdoms, I saw that second master Guan made a knife of more than 80 kg. I was still mentally unbalanced, Look at the four fierce eight sledgehammers. The hammer is either 400 kg or 800 kg. Is it nice for Guan Yu, the martial god, to carry an 80 kg knife? No wonder he blushed, but later he found out what the problem was. I read comic books, which is the same as comics. The super Saiya can also hit a hole in the earth with one punch. The joking component is too serious. In fact, an adult man can barely carry 80 kilograms of land to the third floor. It''s almost impossible to swing like a propeller.


    Later, I also found that as an ordinary adult man, in addition to boasting that he has strong sexual ability, I am still in line with the power configuration of normal people - I can''t go up with this knife at all


    I looked embarrassed and handed the knife to my minions: "help me first." The minion looked at me with a knife on his face. I climbed onto the horse''s back and stretched out my hand to him. "Now give me the knife."


    People are collectively petrified


    The servant raised the knife to me in the cloud and fog. I tried my best to connect it, and then put the handle on the horse''s back. Then he wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "it''s feasible."


    Hu Sanniang wondered, "Xiaoqiang, are you going to show us a horse and take a knife, or are you really going to work hard with Shibao?" Duan Jingzhu next to her quietly pulled her and said, "don''t excite Xiaoqiang, third sister. What if he really gets excited and rushes up?"


    Zhang Qing put his horse in front of me, put his hands in front of him and said carefully, "Xiaoqiang, what can you think of? Tell your brother that everything can be solved. Suicide is not a good way..."


    The crowd also followed the advice and said, "yes. Steamed stuffed buns are waiting for you to go back."


    I stroked the "three wisps of ink beards" under my jaw with my hand, smiled and said, "don''t talk more, get out of the way quickly, and go and take the stone treasure."


    Everyone whispered: "Xiaoqiang won''t be mad?" "It''s not reasonable to say, his cheek. Hua Rong didn''t take it off for three days HP"


    I''m depressed, I''m crazy, I pull my beard down one by one. Why am I so bad in their hearts - I dare to sell this madman. Of course, I have a back hand. Second master Guan''s duplicate biscuits are in my pocket. The reason why I didn''t eat them before I got on the horse is because I''m worried that these things took up that precious 10 minutes. I really don''t know if I can take off the biscuit in 10 minutes with the courage of Shi Bao.


    It seems that I can''t help it now. If I don''t show my skills, my brothers can''t let me go... I''m also very moved about this. I''m usually noisy. When I''m serious, everyone really takes care of me as a brother.


    I unconsciously reached out and took the biscuit in my hand, pretended to touch my nose, put it into my mouth, chewed it a little and swallowed it. In an instant, the familiar burst feeling filled my whole body. It''s similar to eating Wusong''s biscuits. The difference is that this time, when riding on a horse, he unconsciously even excelled in riding.


    I lightly danced the green dragon sword on my chest and took it behind me. My other hand still stroked my "beard" and smiled: "don''t you get out of the way?" Because we are now possessed by Guan Sheng, we can''t be too polite to talk to these young people, or we will lose our identity as the second master.


    "Eh?" Everyone was surprised at the same time. They felt my domineering spirit and said, "play another one, play another..."


    I suddenly collapsed and said, "hurry up, brother. There''s no time!"


    People hesitated to make way. I was about to rush the horse when Guan Sheng suddenly grabbed me. I looked back in amazement: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Guan Sheng''s eyes shining, he took my hand and whispered, "Xiaoqiang, do you really have a surname of Xiao?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I reflected his meaning: when he saw that I had made that move, he probably suspected that I was their descendant, so he had to be depressed and said, "absolutely authentic."


    Guan Sheng let go in disappointment, and suddenly said in my ear, "be careful that this surnamed Shi uses a drag knife!"


    I nodded and rode in front of the two armies. The stone treasure was scolding fart. I didn''t expect that someone on the other side dared to fight, and he was still an unknown one. Through the fight in the morning, he basically knew the most skilled places on Liangshan. He couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    I put the knife behind my head, put my hands on the handle and said, "haven''t you called me for a long time?"


    Shi Bao said with a smile, "ha ha, you are Xiaoqiang. The flag is so high. It''s really famous. Let''s not talk about Kung Fu. At least you dare to come out to show that you''re not afraid of death."


    I think he looks light and light. Maybe he wants to have a debate with me first. Now fangla army is unstable. It is rare for a confident general like Shi Bao to come out to support the scene. He wants to hold on to this feeling for a while.


    But I don''t have that time. In peacetime, we definitely have the strength to scold him for three days and nights without heavy words. In the ancient West, eloquence was also a necessary quality for heroes, because before each battle, heroes on both sides had to stand in front and scold each other like black Americans fighting hip-hop. This compared the thumb and index finger of both hands to a gun and said, "you''re a bitch in the black block." Then I have to answer immediately: "I only take you mum one guest." So Achilles and Hector cursed under the city for ten years.


    Besides, I represent second master Guan now. How can I see him in general? As soon as I hurried forward, the head of the riding hood was cut off with a knife: "less nonsense!"


    Shibao was caught off guard and ran away in a panic. Then he smiled and said, "OK, be angry with me!"


    When I went back to the area, I felt as excited as if I had just woke up and drank three cups of coffee. My head was full of imagination. The knife was like a dragon trying to earn heaven in my hand. In the twinkling of an eye, I brushed three knives and cut into Shibao in three ways. This appearance inspired Liangshan heroes collectively and called them "good knife technique!"


    Shi Bao concentrated on his response, dodged and knocked. At the moment when the two horses staggered, he shouted, "it''s really a character. Shi has never seen an opponent like you since he became an artist."


    I didn''t say a word and took my horse to kill. I saw that this was definitely a hard battle. Although the second master was strong, he didn''t go all the way. Many people in the Three Kingdoms can fight with him in a tie, and this stone treasure is also an expert in using a knife. In addition, this son and mother biscuit can only be a temporary copy. The true meaning of the second master''s knife technique can''t be made. The outcome of the battle is still hard to say.


    This time, Shi Bao took the lead in attacking. The blade swung up and flew towards my chest. I knocked with the handle of the knife and cut it back. The whole move was very mature and flowing. I heard another burst of cheers from the heroes behind me, mixed with the doubts of many people.


    Shi Bao just flew and jumped off, but it was calm and solemn. He used the same tricks to resolve the crisis, and his eyes changed when he looked at me. Three points were surprised and three points admired, but three points were not satisfied. The two of us set our horses and handed more than a dozen moves in mid air. We saw the light of the knife and the cold wind, and the viewer turned pale.


    In fact, I haven''t felt much since I played. I have a second master attached. The other party is a knife. No matter how subtle his moves are, he only feels flat, and there is a natural way to deal with them. However, it''s a little weak to say that he wants to win him easily. In this peak duel, after all, I can''t make much artistic conception by eating a biscuit temporarily. Several times I heard Guan Sheng''s voice of regret behind me, and I knew that he must have missed the opportunity to take the initiative. This biscuit is going to make him eat Shibao. Now eight achievements are almost unbearable.


    However, even so, Shi Bao seems to be a little desperate. He hasn''t met a strong enemy for a long time. His sword technique can''t break through the bottleneck. In addition, he fought with Guan Sheng drama in the morning, and his physical strength doesn''t occupy the victory field. The two of us, a martial saint, are fake; A knife king is a private server of LAN. No one can help anyone. He doesn''t have much mind to fight. Then he seems to have agreed in advance. At the same time, he reveals a flaw and pretends to be defeated


    Although the details are different, we all turn the same mind: using a drag knife.


    Of course, Shi Bao is not the only one who knows how to drag the knife. To calculate, Guan Yu must be his ancestor. Once this move is made, it can be said that people chase the murdering Buddha and kill the Buddha - chasing, not blocking. This move is to falsely defeat the drag knife. When the enemy is elated, he suddenly turns back and takes himself as the axis, swings the big knife round and damages ya, not to mention using the knife, Take advantage of the horsepower, even if you carry a leather jacket, your face will be disfigured!


    But who would have thought we could use it at the same time? It''s lively now. Have you ever seen two generals suddenly turn around and run away together?


    It''s a shame. I knew I wouldn''t chase you. I got a bad start. As a result, we ran together. Some people who didn''t understand thought that one of them farted and smoked us away.


    Shi Bao ran to Fang La''s arms and found that I didn''t chase him. I was better than him. I saw him running back when I was more than 20 meters away from Lin Chong¡ª¡ª


    Finally, he and I could only go back slowly and look at each other''s expressions. We were a little embarrassed. Shi Bao blushed and whispered to me, "drag the knife?" I nodded: "Hey, laugh."


    Keep playing


    We both worked hard this time. It''s like an acrobat who failed in the first performance. In order to repay the audience, we have to perform an extra performance and show our unique skills. Who else will watch acrobatics in the future?


    After a move, Shibao finally struggled, because in fact, his hardware and software were not as good as me at the moment. Except that he didn''t have very charm, I was the real second master. After all, Shibao was only a farmer with excellent martial arts, and his experience and strength were poor. Besides, his physical strength was not good. I fought for another 50 rounds. I pressed Shibao with a green dragon knife and nearly lost my weapon, He cut a knife carelessly and wanted to lose back to the array. This time it was not a plan to drag the knife. I wanted to forget it. I didn''t look at my watch during the fight. It was estimated that 10 minutes had passed. Unexpectedly, it was natural to step off the horse. I didn''t pull the reins and chased him head-on. A senior general around Fang La would bite Shi Bao when he saw me and hurried to meet him immediately, In a hurry, I saw a big gun stabbed in the air, subconsciously flashed, slapped the back of the knife on the lower abdomen of the visitor, and then captured the person immediately without thinking. Fangla army made a big noise. I took a big advantage, hurried back to the array, threw the man under my ribs to the ground, and said majestically: "tied!" The minion also responded to the situation and said loudly, "get the order!"


    I was so satisfied that I couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, I felt the knife sink and slide to the ground. At the same time, my whole body was sour and soft. The effectiveness of biscuits was declining. I quickly turned over and dismounted while I still had the last strength. Zhang Shun and they all lined up in a circle and looked at me in surprise. My tiger body shook and didn''t wait to say any heroic words, These guys suddenly rushed up one by one, slapped me on the back of the head, kicked my ass and said, "OK, you boy" "how did you do this time?" "Is this stone treasure turned by Duan Sirius?"


    I''m depressed, I''m crazy, I pull up my "beard"

 V3.Chapter 125

    But I have golden fingers, I have biscuits, and I''m a hero. Copying Guan Yu belongs to abuse. Wait until I catch wild Altman


    I used biscuits for self-protection in the past few times. This time I took the initiative and achieved good results. Let alone the 54 on the mountain looked at me with admiration. In fact, even the 54 on Yucai didn''t know what was wrong with me, but they could see from my embarrassed dismounting that shengshibao was not my strong strength. With this victory, The little soldier who beat the flag for me also raised his head high and raised my white flag so that he could see it in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Fang La''s face was gloomy and waved. The army retreated slowly. Fang Jie and others were conscious of the back of the hall.


    My legs and feet are weak, especially my hands. I can''t even press the lighter when I smoke. This is because I''ve been practicing hard recently. I have to scrap my claws before. Recently, I learned an interesting method of doing push ups from Garfield - lie down today and do push ups tomorrow.


    Liangshan army also prepared the team to return to the camp. I looked around and suddenly remembered, "by the way, where''s the man I caught back?"


    Zhang Shun smiled at me and I was happy: it was Li Tianrun.


    The poor man who has three yuan of pocket money every day in his next life is full of momentum. He is still yelling like a big rope tied by someone. I kicked him and said with a smile: "it''s you?"


    Li Tianrun was stunned: "do you know me?" Then he scolded, "you let go of us and we''ll fight to death!" He should be very unconvinced when I caught him. Indeed, if he hadn''t been bent on protecting Shibao just now, he wouldn''t have been photographed by me.


    Did the generals in ancient times mess around like this after they were caught? I stared at him: "bah, you have a face but no face. It''s like zongzi. Why should I fight with you again? I die and you live?"


    Li Tianrun raised his neck and said, "if you want to kill, cut it, give me a good time!"


    I sighed, "it''s no use pulling. You''ll be happy if I kill you? Besides, it''s been thousands of years. Can you say some new lines after you''re caught?"


    Wu Yong said, "come on, take the enemy down and watch." Then he whispered to the two minions, "don''t embarrass him too much."


    At this time, Wang Taiwei suddenly appeared mysteriously and said to Song Jiang, "since he captured the leader of the traitor, he should kill the flag sacrifice, so as to inspire the morale of the army."


    Don''t wait for Song Jiang to say anything. Hu Sanniang shouted: "fart your mother and kill him. What about my man?"


    Song Jiang hurriedly said, "three younger sisters must not be rude." Then he said to Wang Taiwei in embarrassment, "this... Is really difficult. Keeping this person can still coerce Fang La or exchange hostages between the two sides. However, Lord Wang, don''t worry, we will eventually lead the traitors one by one to the decree of the Ming court."


    Seeing that the eyes of the people were not good, Tai Wei Wang had to carry his hands and leave angrily. He said, "what''s the strength of the exchange? There are only eight of them. Kill one less, and you have 108..." tut Tut, this account counts.


    Hu Sanniang said angrily, "as soon as Fang La''s business is over, I have to unload eight pieces of this old Wang''s eight big!"


    I looked up at Fang La army. All their troops had been evacuated. Fang Jie sat on the horse with Fang Tian painted halberd and coldly guarded us. From the military appearance and Fang La''s attitude, we could not see that the other party was loose and discouraged. It seems that I am well prepared for the hardships of this war. I have a headache in the face of such a situation.


    In this way, the two armies looked at Wang Yin No. 1 contemptuously and said, "I knew you were thinking so as soon as I got in the account. There was no surprise!"


    I whispered to Wang Yin, "don''t you have anything to say and let him believe your privacy?"


    Wang Yin turned his eyes and said, "how can I have so many fancy intestines?"


    "... then you two fight outside first and come in when you''re done."


    Two Wang Yin went out


    Pang Wanchun said sadly, "well... Everyone, don''t know me?"


    Pang Wanchun No. 1 said, "who are you?"


    Pang Wanchun No. 2 said bitterly, "I''m you. I''m a little fat?"


    Pang Wanchun No. 1: "shall we also compete?"


    I said, "you two are outside!"


    After the two kings and two pangs left, Baojin looked at Deng Yuanjue, and Deng Yuanjue looked at Baojin. They suddenly said in the same voice, "no, no, we don''t


    I wondered, "why don''t you two fight?"


    Two Deng said with a smile, "we''ll just wait for the results of those two pairs of ground."


    ... this is the wisdom of Buddhism!


    Lao Wang sat next to Fang La. Both of them were a little uncomfortable. After all, not everyone could feel the feeling of talking with themselves. Fang Jie and Shi Bao looked at them and were petrified for the time being


    Lao Wang first said, "brother - they usually call the people here big brother later. I''m a few years older than you, so I''ll take advantage of it and call you brother Sheng. Brother. Why did you start the rebellion? Have you thought about it?"


    Fang La stretched out her big hand and scratched her face. "It seems that she has suddenly become like this until now. As for what, I really haven''t thought about - for what?"


    Lao Wang smiled: "That''s the point. At first, you rebelled because you didn''t want to be bullied, so that your neighbors could make a living, but you didn''t expect to grow. In the end, you couldn''t help but trust you and want to live a good life with you. In order to live up to them, you had to keep moving forward. In fact, you didn''t want to be an emperor at all, and you were more tired of fighting and killing, You lack the ambition necessary to be an emperor. You just want to express your anger and tell the bastard emperor that you fangla are not easy to bully. As for the result, you have never seriously thought about it. In your heart, you already know that the uprising will not succeed, but you tell yourself, whatever it is, a vigorous one is good. "


    "Pa", Fang La patted her thigh heavily and said excitedly, "that''s what I think, but it''s not as good as you say."


    I didn''t expect that the old carpenter''s eloquence was so handsome that I wanted to cry like a hypnotist. However, this may have something to do with his dialogue with himself. What Fang La thinks, there is nothing more clear than him except Fang La. In addition, the old carpenter has been poor for half his life and wandered in the society, so his words are full of vicissitudes.


    The old king said: "I didn''t understand these things until the end. Many of them were figured out not long ago, so brother, you can''t succeed. In this case, let the mess of the imperial court rot. as long as you can''t bully us again, don''t worry about him. Stop the army - find a remote place to live a good life. When friends come, there''s good wine, jackals come, and shotguns."


    Fang La was silent. For a long time, she turned her head and looked at Fang Jie. They said, "you heard it, too. It won''t be promising to follow me. What do you mean?"


    Shibao didn''t care and said, "brother, we''ll follow you anyway. The old man has a word I love to hear. Whatever he says, a vigorous one is good!"


    Fang Jie said calmly, "uncle, don''t be fooled. I think these people are sent by the imperial court to persuade them to surrender. Knowing that they can''t insist, they use such a trick."


    Fang La shook her head sadly and said, "he''s right. You don''t understand."


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "don''t tell me if it''s right. I know you still doubt my identity. Just now I learned a move from Tianrun. Now I''ll tell you a secret that only you and I know. If it''s right, you can''t treat me as an outsider." Without waiting for Fang La''s consent, Lao Wang attached to Fang La''s ear and said something. Fang La was just like Li Tianrun''s Apprentice. He was stunned and changed color. He suddenly stood up and took Lao Wang''s hand and said, "you will be my big brother in the future!"


    The people present almost simultaneously asked Fang La, "what did he tell you?"


    The two fangla shook their heads and smiled: "don''t say, don''t say..."

 V3.Chapter 126

    In fact, what as like as two peas, what he said is not what he can''t say, but he just doesn''t bother to think about it. I don''t believe who has not yet seen a little secret. I suddenly thought that if someone suddenly looked at me the same day, he would find me not to say that he was my reincarnation, and what I could say to convince him. No, no!


    Lao Wang took care of Fang La and said, "if you think about what I said, will this soldier take it or not?"


    Fang La looked at his men, stood up and said solemnly, "I''ve decided to stop here."


    Shi Bao said, "where shall we go? With so many brothers, we can''t let them live and die?"


    I said, "this can be discussed with the people in Liangshan. As long as you stop, they have to find a way out. If not, they all go to Liangshan first."


    Fang Jie snorted, "do you want us to depend on others?"


    Fang La said, "that''s not what I said. If we can be together, we are all brothers. What are you talking about?"


    I found that Fang La is really a master who does what he says. This is much more pleasing than Li Zicheng. Li Zicheng is a failed politician, but the failed politician is also a politician. Fang La is a real hero. I think he will be near Shandong and have long been "earned" by Song Jiang up the mountain.


    At this time, two Wang Yin came back leisurely. I asked, "how''s it going?"


    Ancient costume Wang Yin No. 1 said casually, "it''s a brother!"


    The two Pang Wanchun also walked back to the big account with a smile. I asked, "what about you two?"


    Pang Wanchun No. 1 couldn''t help but say, "now you don''t have to worry about dealing with the flower glory."


    I was stunned: "deal with Huarong blindly. Brother Fang has decided to withdraw the troops."


    Deng Yuanjue and Baojin smiled at each other: "fortunately, we didn''t fight, saving a lot of energy."


    Li Tianrun No. 2 said to No. 1, "now you should completely believe me. Give you a piece of advice and be good to those wives. You''ll be happy in your life and the afterlife will be my retribution!"


    Li No. 1 said, "why don''t you take them away?"


    Li No. 2: "


    At present, the 12 heavenly kings and the two fangla got together. After chatting for a while, they began to discuss future matters. Fangla said, "if the two troops stop, we have to deal with a lot of future affairs. I think I have to meet Song Jiang."


    Seeing that his uncle had made up his mind, Fang Jie didn''t say much about the strike. He glanced at us and said, "uncle, is it safe?"


    Lao Wang sighed: "smelly boy, you don''t take me as a dish all the time. I tell you, if you want to marry Erya, I don''t agree with you, you''ll be dead!"


    Fang Jie was surprised and said, "how do you know this?"


    I wondered and said, "who is Erya?"


    Fang La whispered to me, "my wife''s mother''s niece is Xiaojie''s cousin - how can I know this?"


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "of course you don''t know. The marriage of these two people should have been decided six months later. Don''t you take the lead in fighting together and separate the two children?"


    Fang JieXi said, "so Erya and I finally became friends?"


    Lao Wang regretted: "the marriage is fixed. Unfortunately, you''ll die before you round the house."


    Fang Jie took Lao Wang''s hand and said, "uncle, it all depends on you."


    Fang La said, "you little bastard with milk is a mother. Don''t forget that I''m also your uncle!"


    Fang Jie lost his face and said, "you two killed me."


    Everyone laughed.


    Lao Wang stopped laughing and said to Fang La, "let''s go to see Song Jiang now. I''ll guarantee your safety with my life."


    Fang La said, "don''t be outspoken. Well, in order not to make each other think more, Xiao Jie, don''t go first. We''re going to Liangshan to rectify the troops and horses. To tell the truth, everyone is poor. We follow me to make a living. No one wants to pin their heads on their trouser belts."


    I said, "there''s one more thing to do. We''ll take the dwarf Wang Ying you caught during the day."


    Fang La said, "it''s easy to say. Come and bring Wang Ying up."


    At that moment, soldiers escorted Wang Ying in, and the shorty was tied up. He said angrily, "if you let go of Grandpa, let''s fight for life and death!"


    Li Tianrun No. 1 learned a lot and glared: "shame or disgrace, you''ve become like this. Why should I die with me and live with you?"


    Wang Ying snorted, "kill and cut..."


    "Shut up!" I went behind Wang Ying and untied his rope and said, "did you have such a captured class when you first studied arts?" Wang Ying was surprised and said, "Xiaoqiang, why are you here?"


    "When you get back, let your wife talk to you slowly. Let''s go now."


    We have Lao Wang and Fang La in this line. There is more Wang Ying and less Li Tianrun No. 1. We quickly return to Liangshan base camp. I find Lu Junyi and others. Immediately assemble all the leaders of Liangshan for a meeting.


    Soon. Three or three people strolled over one after another. They met Fang La. Some also came to greet each other. Through a day''s hard struggle, although the two families are still enemies for the time being, they all have the meaning of sympathizing with each other. Fang La replied with a smile: "they are all brothers with good temper."


    When the people arrived, I accompanied Fang La and Lao Wang. They sat in the front row of Tiangang star according to the guest etiquette. Song Jiang stared at Fang La and stopped talking several times. Beside him, Wang Taiwei, as the supervisor of the army, looked uncertain, and didn''t know what medicine we sold in the gourd.


    Wu stood up with a clear voice and said, "brothers, congratulations. There has been no big mistake in the previous plan. Brother Fang Lafang has agreed to withdraw the troops. We can be regarded as a complete success."


    There were cheers below. Fang La stood up with a smile and threw a fist at the people. Suddenly, several heroes who had problems at the Yucai meeting shouted, "brother Fang, let''s talk."


    Fang La: "er... I basically have nothing to say, and Fang is not that unreasonable person. Until now, I know that you have been merciful during the day. Thank you here. I also compensate brother Wang Ying for my nephew."


    Everyone said, "brother Fang is too outsider."


    Wang Ying was tired of Hu Sanniang''s smiling face at this time. She had long ignored the capture, but Hu Sanniang ignored him.


    Wu Yong waved: "It''s been said. We just discussed that brother Fang needs a place to stay after he withdraws. Brother Junyi and I mean to invite brother Fang to go to Liangshan together. However, brother Fang has become famous, so we don''t force him to join the gang. In the future, he and we are all co owners of Liangshan. If brother Fang has a favorite place, we still need to help him rebuild his home ¡£¡±


    They said again, "what are you going to do? Let''s have a good time together in the future."


    Fang La greeted everyone with a smile.


    Wu Yong said, "that''s it?"


    The crowd said, "it''s settled."


    "Well, let''s go back to our camp, pack up our things and go to Liangshan."


    The crowd cheered loudly. Each carried his own small bench to prepare for the adjournment of the meeting.


    "You all stop!" A man''s nose was not his face. He stood up and said angrily, "do you still have my big brother in your eyes?" It''s Song Jiang.


    When people looked back, they found that they had almost forgotten the boss. Song Jiang put his hands on the table and said angrily, "who agrees with you to go back to the mountain. Do you want to rebuild?"


    Everyone looked at Wu Yong. When he came to an end, Song Jiang''s status and influence in Liangshan can not be ignored. Everyone has to admit that without Song Jiang''s initial appeal, Liangshan would not be prosperous. So no one wants to argue with him.


    Wu Yong looked at Song Jiang and said, "brother, didn''t you agree in advance?"


    Song Jiang waved his hand and said, "I don''t care. I knew if you did this, it would be repeated villains!"


    Lao Wang said unhappily, "brother song, what do you want everyone to do? The two soldiers stopped and shook hands with you. Do you have to kill each other and fight each other to be happy?"


    Song Jiang raised his head and said with a look of awe inspiring righteousness, "I only know that a good man should serve the imperial court and be loyal to the country. This is also for the future of my brothers, so that no one will call us Liangshan bandits."


    Lao Wang smiled and shook his head and said, "you''re not right. When everyone is on Liangshan Mountain, the imperial court can''t move you. Although they call you a thief, they are really afraid of you. They even have to admire you secretly, but they really despise you because you recruit them to work for those bastards. Even if they don''t say it, they really treat you as a running dog..." Lao Wang suddenly pointed to Tai Wei Wang. "If you don''t believe it, ask him if he thinks so?" All the heroes nodded.


    Wang Taiwei was already speechless at this time. He trembled and said, "I, i... leader song, you can''t watch them rebel."


    I chimed in: "we are not rebellious. Well, we always admit that Liangshan is an integral part of the territory of the Song Dynasty and promise the court never to be king. Is that right?"


    Like a stubborn child, Song Jiang just said, "I don''t care, I don''t care. Anyway, if you want to go to Liangshan again, unless you step on my body."


    Lu Junyi said slowly, "brother, those who know current affairs are Junjie. Don''t be cold in the heart of the brothers."


    Why use it again?


    In the past, Lao Lu was definitely biased towards the Zhao''an faction. A big landlord with a house and a field like him was unwilling to live in the name of a thief, but after various changes, Lao Lu has become a firm revolutionary fighter.


    Song Jiang sighed with emotion: "the people are scattered, and it''s hard to bring the team!"


    The people begged together, "brother, go up the mountain!"


    Song Jiang suddenly said angrily, "don''t mention it any more. I''d rather die than obey. If brothers are willing to go to the mountains, I won''t stop them. If anyone is willing to follow me and continue to work for the imperial court, I''m also welcome!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone looked at each other. This is to openly engage in Division!


    Li Kui hesitated to stand up and walked to Song Jiang. Depressed, he said, "my brothers, I''m an iron bull. I can''t lie. To tell you my heart, I''m really willing to follow everyone to Liangshan for fun, but brother Gongming is kind to me. Where he goes, the iron Bull has to follow. I''m sorry."


    None of us thought that the first villain was Li Kui. Then, another veteran stepped out and said, "I''d like to follow brother Song Jiang, too." At first glance, it was two whip huyanzhuo. Huyanzhuo looked at the dissatisfied look of the people, Sigh: "Brothers, I''m not greedy for wealth. Everyone knows the twists and turns when I went up the mountain. I joined the company as a court official. I''m not afraid of death. I actually fell in love with your famous men later, but you don''t know that my family in Huyan is full of loyalty and strict ancestral discipline. Since I went up the mountain, the elders of the family have sent a message and won''t allow me to recognize it later Ancestors return to their ancestors. If our brothers have been carefree on the mountain, it''s all right. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be satisfied. Today, I''ll go back. But don''t worry, if the imperial court wants me to levy Liangshan again. I can only thank you with death, and I will never embarrass my brothers. " In the final analysis, Hu yanzhuo still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of old ideas.


    Then, several people hesitated to stand over to Song Jiang, but they had their own reasons.


    Lao Wang sighed and said, "Hey, this is the consequence of class impure."


    I think so. Fang La''s ingredients are very simple, almost all tenants and poor farmers, so the revolutionary enthusiasm is high and there is no turning back, while there are all kinds of people on Liangshan, small craftsmen and charlatans. It''s good to be a down-to-earth gangster. Big landlords, big hooligans, leaders, the middle class and senior civil servants also include everything. Therefore, this revolution also fluctuates, especially in the 54 non educational areas, where feudal ideas are deeply rooted, and some have a lucky speculative mentality.


    In an instant, separation or separation became an impasse. The Zhaoan school represented by Song Jiang and the mountain school represented by Yucai 54 are absolutely two irreconcilable contradictions. This is an unprecedented crisis faced by Liangshan. The consequences can lead to the disintegration of Liangshan again, in name only.


    I was so anxious that Tong Yuan suddenly came up to me and whispered, "Xiaoqiang. Since you can bring Zhenjiang, let them believe you first, and find Lao Wang to let Fang La withdraw the troops, then think about who else you can find to persuade Song Jiang to go up the mountain --"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "you know?"


    Tong Yuan smiled: "yes, thank you for sending me a tiger hero."


    Fang Zhenjiang blushed and said, "fighting tigers is my brother. Let''s say we are one person. I also belong to unconscious behavior. It''s the same nature as killing fools."


    I poked the old king and said, "is there anyone more authoritative on Liangshan than Song Jiang?"


    Lao Wang shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it. We''re not systematic..."


    Fang Zhenjiang also said, "yes, Song Jiang is not very popular, but I wonder why he is so popular."


    In fact, what he said is also wrong. Song Jiang must not say that he is not very good. At least he can sincerely help those poor friends before going up the mountain. No one can tell what he thinks when he wants to recruit them, but he can''t just say that he wants to do something for fame and wealth. There are also some reasons why he really wants to do something for the country. What can he say, It can only be attributed to the tragic characters poisoned by feudal thought.


    At a loss, Baojin suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "yes!"


    I asked him, "what is it?"


    Baojin said, "there are people with higher prestige than Song Jiang on Liangshan!"


    We all asked him, "who is it?"


    Baojin whispered a person''s name in my ear. I said happily, "yes, how can I forget this person?" Or someone else Baojin has been familiar with water margin since childhood.


    Song Jiang was there to continue his separatist speech. I said, "brother Song Jiang, let me have a word with you."


    Song Jiang said coldly, "what do you want to tell me?"


    I walked up quickly and said a word to him. Song Jiang''s face changed greatly. He almost sat down on the ground. Finally, he said, "just go back to Liangshan!"


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard him return to the mountain. They all felt strange and asked me, "Xiaoqiang, what did you say to brother?"


    I smiled unfathomably and said, "don''t say, don''t say..."


    Many people surmised: "is Xiaoqiang the reincarnation of Song Jiang''s brother?"


    In fact, what I said to Song Jiang was: "do you have to let me get Chao Gai before you agree to go up the mountain?"


    If the prestige of Liangshan is higher than that of Songjiang, only Chao Gai is the only one. Since King Chao merged with Wang Lun, he has absorbed a wide range of people, so he has the skeleton of Liangshan. Chao Gai is a real big brother in the Jianghu, and everyone who goes up the mountain is convinced of him. Lin Chong, Wu Yong and the Ruan brothers, these early elites, were Chao Gaidi''s best friends. If they were not shot dead by Shi Wengong and Song Jiang died as the second leader, I said I would find Chao Gai - this is not to scare him. Although we can''t want to go to any dynasty now, it will be sooner or later. Find he Tiandou to calculate Chao Gai''s foothold, It''s not a problem to pick him up. Song Jiang is scared. He dares to play coquettish with people because he knows that heroes can''t lose face. After all, he is the boss of these people. He should pay attention to integrity when mixing in the Jianghu, but Chao Gai is coming, which is another matter. Chao Gai is very clear. He will cheer up at that time. He won''t say that he will betray his relatives. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a place to live.


    With Song Jiang''s compromise. Fang La and Liangshan finally made a complete reconciliation. Their former life and death enemies became close friends in this life. Everyone laughed and quarreled. Someone immediately changed all the flags back to Liangshan. After asking for my advice. I agree to temporarily "lend" my flagpole to them and continue to hang the flag on behalf of heaven.


    Fang La, Lao Wang and the four heavenly kings all returned to Fang La camp to pack up their things and prepare to go up the mountain. On the other hand, their fourteen brothers also took the opportunity to get together. After all, they don''t know when to meet after this.


    There was a lot of noise. Looking left and right, Hu Sanniang suddenly grabbed a man from under the table and shouted, "ha ha, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The man he caught in his hand was Tai Wei Wang. The old man was scared to death and shook in the air. Hu Sanniang shouted, "what do you say about this man?"


    In fact, I have asked a lot of questions. These bandits are not playing with killing people. What''s more, Wang Taiwei is such a waste, but everyone peeks at me. They know that our modern people are soft hearted and can''t see blood. I waved impatiently and said, "sprinkle (kill) sprinkle." We''ve seen a lot of battles. At this time, we don''t have time to entangle with a third or fourth rate character. We have to fight hard when appropriate.


    Wang Taiwei suddenly shouted desperately, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m with you."


    People laughed and scolded: "shit!"


    With a cry, Wang Taiwei said, "really. I was sent to your mountain to recruit the bastard because I offended Gao Qiu. You don''t know if you can agree in advance. Why don''t you ask me to do this for the dead? In addition, the imperial court asked me to supervise the army but didn''t even give me a soldier? Why?"


    Everyone thought about it and laughed, "then you pretend to be B with us!"


    Wang Taiwei said awkwardly, "I can''t help it. In fact, I envy your previous days."


    Hu Sanniang said, "whether it''s true or not, I''m in a good mood today. Let you go."


    Wang Taiwei hugged Hu Sanniang''s foot and said with tears: "if I don''t go, I''ll die if I go back. I want to join the gang!"


    Wang Ying kicked him away and said angrily, "how dare you take advantage of my wife''s cheap?"


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "since he is willing to correct his evil ways, he will follow you and Sanniang to manage an account or something in the future."


    Well, old man Wang is very good at accounting. For example, he was going to exchange Wang Ying''s life for Tianran''s life. It can be seen that he has suffered with the couple.


    In this regard, the "Ping" fangla incident came to a successful end. As Lao Wang said, it was done in one night.


    We arrived at Liangshan in the evening of the next day. The people in the 800 mile water were happy with Ma Zha, which was more lively than before. According to the meaning of his wife''s strict management of Tianran, we had to rush home all night. However, Lao Wang and Fang Zhenjiang had just got in love with each other, so they were really reluctant to part with each other. Finally, they had to agree to spend another day on the mountain, Wu Song looked at Fang Zhenjiang and Tong Yuan and said, "it''s better to take advantage of today''s happy day to let Zhenjiang and his sister-in-law get married on the mountain." Everyone immediately passed.


    Fang Zhenjiang excitedly took Wu Song''s hand and said, "you are better to me than my brother!"


    Wu Song glanced at him and said, "nonsense, who are we with?"


    Tong Yuan blushed and said, "but... We haven''t got our marriage certificate yet."


    Wu Song said, "don''t be afraid, sister. If he dares to abandon you all the time, I''ll beat him for you - by the way, you have time to teach me that Taijiquan. I really can''t do this boy."


    That night, the whole mountain was covered in red and brightly lit. Liangshan 109 + 2 enhanced heroes, two fangla and 12 heavenly kings gathered together. Looking at it, they were all one-on-one, two Wusong, two Huarong and two Li Tianrun... It made people dizzy. It was better after drinking a drink. It depends on who they are


    Halfway through the wine, Wang Ying came up to me with a bowl and said in distress, "Xiaoqiang, give me a move."


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand what bothers the dwarf. This guy is sometimes cruel and cruel, sometimes lecherous and shameless, but he always takes shit luck. People don''t hate it. No one in the whole mountain is more like a hero in a novel than him.


    Wang Ying said, "do you think Sanniang likes me?"


    "Why don''t you like it? You didn''t see her go crazy after you were caught."


    "Really?" Wang Yingxin was very happy, but she immediately said in a dark way, "but why is she always indifferent to me?"


    "Well... I guess it has something to do with your careless combination. Who hasn''t the right to pursue happiness? The third sister doesn''t like you, but is worried that you don''t like her, so she keeps a distance from you. This is self-protection. Now it''s time for you to be loyal to her!"


    Wang Ying scratched her head and said, "how can I watch? To tell you the truth, I hit the ground every day when she washes her feet."


    ... Wang Ying is really drunk. All these secrets tell me. It''s hard to ensure that he doesn''t kill me when he wakes up. It''s absolutely unspeakable in a patriarchal society!


    "You can''t just wash your feet. It''s romantic." I winked at the dwarf.


    "Wave! Absolute wave, if brother Wang doesn''t blow with you, I''ll wave..."


    I was depressed and said, "romance is not a wave - of course, it can be a wave after romance."


    "... what is romance?"


    I suddenly remembered that when Hu Sanniang and steamed stuffed bun were watching the interior decoration style together, they seemed to have shown special interest in pink, so they said to Wang Ying, "you can change all the things in your bedroom into pink while she is not here."


    Wang Ying wrote it down and looked up and asked me, "do I have to change my clothes?"


    Imagine a dwarf in pink sexy underwear, wriggling in bed... What a wave!


    In the process of discussing the trouble in the bridal chamber, Wu Song sternly rejected the proposal to pretend to be Fang Zhenjiang to joke with Tong Yuan¡ª¡ª


    Don''t say it''s fake. At the beginning, Pan Jinlian couldn''t win the real sword and gun. Alas, it''s like going back to Baoshan without seeing Pan Jinlian in the Northern Song Dynasty!


    But I finally learned a move. If I don''t want to get a certificate, I will harm whose family mm, so I took her to Liangshan to get married!

 V3.Chapter 127

    I subconsciously took out my mobile phone and called Jin Shaoyan. I was busy with Fang La and the heroes these two days. I didn''t bother to ask him or receive his call. If there was no accident, he should still be consuming with the procuress. After the phone was connected, there was a "drop", Jin Shaoyan''s voice suddenly sounded: "brother Qiang, what you hear below is my message. I have seen the teacher and restored her memory..."


    I was delighted, Just listen to Jin Shaoyan continue: "But please forgive me for making a decision: I don''t want to go back - at least not now. Shishi and I have found a beautiful and quiet place. We are ready to spend the rest of our life. I am very happy. Thank you for everything you have done for us. As for home, you know that grandma is different from ordinary people. She already had a hunch on the day before I left, I believe she will understand me if she knows the whole process of things. Of course, if I really miss you, I''ll find a way to contact you. I know the way to Liangshan... "


    I jumped up with a loud cry and scolded, "Jin Shaoyan, you son of a bitch, finally fooled me!"


    The people next to me looked at me from a distance and whispered, "who is this with?"


    The telephone recording was silent for a while. It seemed that there were still words to say. Sure enough, a beautiful female voice shouted complicatedly: "cousin..." the words behind Li Shishi had a little choked. Finally, he didn''t say it, and the phone was cut off.


    I held the phone high - I didn''t want to smash it. Finally, I had to walk around in place and mutter, "this little bastard. This little bastard..."


    Before I took him to Mr. Li, I stressed to him that I must be able to contact him all the time, but it was probably because of this that Jin Shaoyan deliberately avoided me: he was afraid that I would prevent him from being with Mr. Li because of the axis of heaven and human world, and simply took Mr. Li to escape.


    This is the typical practice of a rich man. He is childish, naive and selfish, but there is also a simple childishness, which makes you really hate. After a while, I lost my smile. In fact, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let them stay together. I just let them sneak into the village and don''t shoot, because I don''t know if song Huizong will turn his head into a Mexican cactus for women like Wu Sangui, an old traitor. Maybe without master Li, he will work hard to create a greater Song Dynasty - even so, I never thought of sending Master Li back, I just hope that if I really get to that point, Mr. Li can give an idea around me. It seems that Jin Shaoyan still doesn''t know me. In his heart, do I specialize in the activities of losing power and humiliating the country? I''ll see you later. I have to take bricks to detain him!


    After a night of revelry. Finally, it was time to separate. I left the signal intensifier in Liangshan. From its power and radiation range, it can be used in the Sui, Tang and Three Kingdoms periods. I asked the heroes to keep at least two phones for standby. Although Lao Wang is a carpenter, he can be an electrician and fitter. We will leave a few days later. He is ready to install a landline machine for Liangshan.


    When we went down the mountain, many people sent each other, such as Fang La to Lao Wang. Wu Song sent Fang Zhenjiang and his wife. I checked them carefully before I got on the bus. There was nothing wrong with them. Anyway, there were nine in total. I was afraid that these lawless guys would make a transfer to experience life. It was not impossible to do it according to their character.


    When our car started slowly, I saw Wang Ying and Hu Sanniang getting tired of it. Hua Rong and his wife waved to ran Dongye. Li Tianrun stood with his four wives. I noticed that the young woman beside him really had two lovely tiger teeth. Fang Jie was tall and straight. A smart girl was looking at him. It might be Lao Wang''s niece Erya. Tong Yuan sat on Fang Zhenjiang''s legs because of overload. They probably broke through the last obstacle - of course. Whether it was last night or before, I won''t delve into it.


    As I drove, I sighed, "how many people do you think I''ve accomplished this trip?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "if there is a suitable place for my eldest brother, look for one. Anyway, people from our side don''t have to apply for a visa. What a good man my eldest brother is."


    I said calmly, "this is not the time to carry forward your hilltop spirit. The problem of tens of millions of singles over there has not been solved. A large number of beauty resources have been lost to capitalist countries and some people. Just eat and occupy more. Do you still want to go through the matchmaking agency?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "you can''t just stare at one end. Why don''t you say that Jin Shaoyan was trapped in the Northern Song Dynasty? How many girls will that boy get in modern times?"


    Tong Yuan said, "there are many single beauties in history. I think elder brother and sister Mulan are very suitable."


    Baojin said, "without this, you are obviously regional discrimination. Don''t people in the Northern Song Dynasty have more money than people in the Northern Dynasty?" Baojin suddenly found a car of people that he was not married. Then he pulled his mouth and said, "Hey, which dynasty''s women are the most gentle and beautiful, I won''t compete with our singles in the 21st century."


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "I would say that women in the 1950s and 1960s are the best. They are implicit, traditional and can cook."


    Baojin said bitterly, "no, the streets are full of women from the 1950s and 1960s, but I''m a Post-70s -"


    Wang Yin laughed and said, "then you can find a post-90s, brain disabled, full of Martian text and copy a text, which is like the Yijin Sutra of Dharma ancestors. It will definitely hit it off with you."


    Bao Jin said angrily, "bah, don''t insult our fun intention."


    Pang Wanchun asked Baojin carefully, "that gold, after you have been a monk for so long, will there be psychological obstacles when you get married?"


    I said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter psychologically. It''s physical trouble."


    Wang Yin said, "didn''t you see what was said in San Yan Er Pai? Monks are good skills."


    The more you say, the less you slip away


    After I sent them back to Yucai, I was physically and mentally tired. I drove home with broken bread. Opposite our house, two old gods moved a pony and narrowed their eyes in the sun to see me come back. He Tiandou stretched out his hand to say something to me. I waved my hand and cut the nail: "don''t talk to me. I have to sleep first."


    What else does he Tiandou want to say? I said sternly, "I said don''t talk to me!"


    He Tiandou said, "but..."


    I said bluntly, "don''t provoke me! Let people live. Is it so difficult to have a safe sleep?"


    Liu Laoliu smiled and pulled he Tiandou: "leave him alone."


    I snorted and said to he Tiandou, "you really should learn from old Liu Xue."


    He Tiandou sighed and said nothing. As soon as I took two steps, Liu Laoliu whispered to he Tiandou gloating. His voice was too small to hear completely, so I heard it intermittently: "tell him what to do... Let the steamed stuffed bun... Look at his crotch... Bad luck."


    I looked down. As expected, the zipper of my pants was opened. I swung like this with Shi Bao on my horse. I turned back and angrily said, "Liu Laoliu, why are you so not a thing?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "you didn''t let us talk."


    He Tiandou said leisurely: "Hey, it seems that I have to learn from old Liu Xue in the future."


    I said with a smile, "you are a gentleman. How can you compare with this kind of stall."


    Liu Laoliu sat on the horse harness and danced and said, "what are gentlemen? Gentlemen are fools B, Xiang Yu is not a gentleman, but he can''t fight the villain Liu Bang."


    He Tiandou smiled and said, "so I can''t beat you."


    Liu Laoliu said modestly, "we can''t fight Xiaoqiang."


    I asked them, "is Xiang Yu going to have a Hongmen banquet?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "it will take some time."


    Now that I''m talking about it again, I simply asked, "what will happen if I want to bring my customers back?"


    Liu Laoliu shook his hand vigorously and said, "I told you that it''s absolutely not possible. People are sent back by heaven. If you pull them back, you''ll die, but I know your idea - if you want those people to get together in the past, you can get on their territory, but people with unfinished tasks on the idea list can''t walk around."


    I looked up and thought, take the group of five. Fat Xiang Yu and Liu Bang still have tasks, but Li Shishi is nothing and is abducted and run away by Jin Shaoyan. They don''t know when and when they want to get together again.


    I waved my hands discouraged and walked home with my head down. When I got into the bedroom, steamed stuffed bun was lying in bed reading prenatal education magazine. I fell into bed silently and hugged her to sleep.


    I''m really tired. It''s easy to be tired when I do many on-off and on-off things. I admit that I may be affected by steamed stuffed buns. Now I especially like the excitement. I want to put everyone together to drink and fart, but the fact is so helpless. We are like a group of mice separated by boards. We can smell each other, but we can''t see each other.


    As soon as Fang La''s affair was over, I finally got what I wanted and lived a peaceful life. During this period, I occasionally received calls from several heroes and Fang La. These guys lived a lawless life and were as happy as bald dogs bathing in the river in dog days.


    According to them, the state of Jin has begun to encroach on the territory of the great Song Dynasty


    I also tried to call Jin Shaoyan, but there was no news at all. Old empress dowager Jin was very calm. It''s like grandson really just went on a trip and got married.


    I wanted to drive around the timeline again. Strangely enough, a broken car without a mission can no longer successfully run out of Einstein''s superluminal speed.


    After two months. The day when a customer said goodbye began again. This time, Qin Hui was the first to leave. The old bastard left quite sadly. We almost forgot him. Or the next day after he left, Yue Fei called me to say goodbye to another world journey. When only one elder was sent off by someone who had been framed by himself, Qin Hui didn''t know if he would have any regrets, However, Yue Fei said that his working attitude during this period was very correct and helped the Discipline Inspection Commission pull out many corrupt officials.


    Then there is Lord Su Wu. My customers are very light about seeing off because they know about the human axis. Basically, every farewell has become a lively "home farewell party". However, Lord Su has some exceptions. His departure means another day of drinking blood in 19 years. I took his hand and firmly promised him, As soon as his front foot is gone, I''ll send him an electric mattress with my back foot, but Lord Su doesn''t care about it. What he plays is a limit of survival.


    Then there are those artists and doctors, Wang Xizhi, Liu Gongquan and others. I have collected all the calligraphy treasures. Apart from giving one to Gu Ye and one to Fei sankou for his daughter to practice calligraphy, they are easy to hide from others. The anti-cancer research of Bian Que and Hua Tuo has entered a key cytological stage. They are precious and important to give me a pile of materials for safekeeping, If you have the opportunity to play with them, you can not only bring one to them, but also leave it to my future clients who are doctors, such as Li Shizhen, Zhang Zhongjing and others, so that they have the opportunity to stand on the shoulders of giants and move on.


    Yu Boya was looking forward to seeing Zhong Ziqi again. He consulted two great doctors Bian Hua about Zhong Ziqi''s dying symptoms. Finally, he concluded that Zhong Ziqi died of ordinary flu


    I won''t go into detail. One headache is that Zhang Zeduan has developed a bad habit since he found the carbon bar: he outlines the human body on the toilet door as soon as he goes to the toilet - it''s really an exercise from a purely artistic point of view. We know that ancient Chinese painters were not strong in human body drawing. But the bad thing is that after Zhang Zeduan finished sketching the human body, the vivid carbon strokes of the toilet door were used by several bad students, adding many secret organs and becoming a filthy toilet culture. This matter had a bad impact. I instructed Mao Sui to use psychological cues to quickly solve the case. Although the case was solved in the end, what about those paintings? I was reluctant to wipe it. Originally, I wanted to apply for an intangible cultural heritage with Yucai wall. If I didn''t wipe it, it would be too unsightly. I had to find Lao Wang to replace these doors and store them in the warehouse. In the history of Yucai, this matter was called the toilet door event.

 V3.Chapter 128

    The steamed stuffed bun stared at Hua Mulan''s seat, burst into tears and sobbed, "I thought sister Mulan wouldn''t go without mentioning this!"


    Together, she didn''t forget, but hoped to infect heaven with her own confusion


    With this as a lesson, Wu Sangui became obsessed and pinched the day until he left. On that day, I got up early in the morning and was walking out with my hands on my back. I asked him why he went. Wu Sangui smiled and said, "when it''s time, I''ll go out for a walk and won''t come back. If I''m not afraid of baozi''s sadness."


    I was so sad that I took Wu Sangui''s hand and said, "brother, in fact, you are also a man. You don''t have to keep those words in your heart." But I don''t know what to say later. I can joke with others half true and half false about what to play with you in the future, but Wu Sangui is different. When I go to him, I can only awaken his painful memories and choices. I don''t have to think about it. His idea list must lead the Qing soldiers into the pass and then revolt. If something happens and leads me out of the task, That means he has the intention to make a clean break. At that time, I had to take the medicine to force him to obey, which could only be more embarrassing.


    Wu Sangui seemed to see what I was thinking and said freely, "Xiaoqiang, it''s fate to get together. Don''t force it. We''d better not see each other if we can''t see each other."


    Then, the old traitor walked leisurely with his hands on his back in the sunshine. I noticed that the old guy''s back was a little bent.


    Mr. Guan left before Wu Sangui and left Zhou Cang to monitor me. He asked me to estimate the time. They went to find him after the third marriage in Taoyuan, because he still had a lot to say to Liu DA and Zhang San. The second brother coaxed me and said that after I went, I introduced Zhao Yun to me


    I don''t do it. Besides, I used to admire him because he can make a gun and look handsome. The most important thing is to doubt that it is my real body - Liangshan can make a gun except odd cloven hoofed animals. Needless to say, the arrival of the second brother completely subverted the image of handsome Zhao. Anyway, I know he is not as white as me. The key is that he Tiandou said that I was a passer-by in my last life, This makes me completely forget about Zhao Yun.


    The four emperors were the last to go. It was auspicious for the four brothers to arrive. When they left, they winked at each other, stabbed each other, and touched this. When I asked, I knew that they agreed to be guests with each other and visit each other at the prime minister level.


    I was full of black lines and said, "don''t make trouble. Besides, how do you know I will go to you?"


    The four said happily, "sample. We don''t believe you have nothing to ask us."


    Zhu Yuanzhang brought up the old story again, took me and said, "go play with my brother. That''s right - as soon as I get home, I''ll select the beauties I promised you."


    Li Shimin said, "if Xiaoqiang wants to be nice, I might as well have it first. All the princesses of Datang are delicious."


    I said contemptuously, "all the princesses of the Tang Dynasty are French?" Look at him like that, he''s not sincere at all. 80% plan to find a girl and say it''s the princess. It''s over if she gives it to me. To some extent, the princess either leads the army to fight or marries a cadre in Tibet. I only get a son-in-law''s name, which is lower than his generation. It''s really dirty to be an emperor!


    Genghis Khan said with a smile: "only when men have land and people can they have beautiful women. Xiaoqiang, the one-day agreement between you and me is always valid. Where there are Mongols on the grassland, there are your friends. Fresh and sweet horse milk wine and fragrant meat are waiting for you."


    Um. The Mongolian king promised me to designate all the places I can reach in one day as my territory, and the people on the land are my own people. This condition is really a bit romantic.


    Before Lao Cheng''s words moved me, Zhu Yuanzhang was moved and said, "can I go?" The four of them said earlier that the exchange of visits is across generations. After all, the relationship between Zhu Yuanzhang and the Mongols is more sensitive.


    Genghis Khan glanced at him and said, "here you are, only a machete!"


    As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang shrunk his neck, Genghis Khan laughed and said, "I''m kidding you. Welcome to the grassland."


    I saw all three of them offer me generous bribes. But only Zhao Kuangyin didn''t move. He couldn''t help admiring: "brother Zhao is the most stable."


    Zhao Kuangyin waved his hand with a heavy heart and said, "I also have a beautiful land. But I remember sealing off your Grand Marshal. I knew it wouldn''t be so menglang if I could go back. I''m always uneasy if I didn''t drink this glass of wine with you."


    ... it turned out that he was still thinking about a glass of wine to release his military power.


    After these people left, Yucai seemed to be a lot empty. Although the children''s homework would not fall behind, many interest groups were facing the crisis of dissolution. Only Mao Sui''s eloquence and marketing were getting bigger and bigger. Qin Wuyang finally put down his burden and began to take classes for the children. However, he had a little conflict with Zhu Yuanzhang. He said that one day there would be a customer meeting, Zhu Yuanzhang went to the podium and said a few words casually. When he mentioned Qin Shihuang, he really praised him, saying that fat people can sweep the world, It is an eternal imperial industry The founder of (the emperor''s cause) and others said a lot of nonsense. They said that Qin Shihuang''s sending troops to invade the six countries was a responsible attitude towards the people of the six countries... In his words, he may not have much respect for the high-level officials of the six countries killed by fat people. At that time, Qin Wuyang sat in a place where he was not in front. In his anger, he wanted to come forward and beat Zhu Yuanzhang, but he couldn''t squeeze in front for a moment. In a hurry, he probably thought of it After I had ravaged him, I simply took off my shoes and smashed it. The first one was flashed by Zhu Yuanzhang, and then took off the second one and threw it up


    A few months later, steamed stuffed bun finally learned to walk with his waist in the fifth month of pregnancy - in fact, it can''t be seen, because the figure of steamed stuffed bun used to be very smooth, which is a little obvious.


    That day, steamed stuffed buns didn''t fart since they took a nap. They sat at the head of the bed and didn''t talk. Since Hua Mulan and Wu Sangui left, no one could accompany her about the eastern expedition and the western war. She went to the balcony, raised her hands above her head at an angle of 80 degrees, clenched her fists and shouted angrily, "I''m so bored! I won''t let you go online or watch TV. There''s no hope for this day!"


    I said in the back, "don''t shout, you''ve got fetal Qi."


    The steamed stuffed bun said loudly, "it''s boring. I wish I could join the army with sister Mulan."


    I laughed: "are you that material?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said dejectedly, "I read in the magazine that infant intelligence has something to do with the mother''s mood during pregnancy. If your son is so depressed, he is either an idiot or mentally retarded -"


    I was furious and said, "do you talk like that?" In fact, I''m also very bored. I''m free to observe the lines on my fingers every day. I can tell if I caught anything with fingerprints at home.


    The steamed stuffed bun begged, "find me a dry one. I''m going crazy."


    In order for my son not to inherit the glorious tradition of two fools, I sighed, grabbed the car key on the head cabinet and said, "come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Steamed stuffed bun looked at the car key in my hand and thought it would not be far.


    "It''s definitely a place to make up your honeymoon."


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at me and said, "come on, you want to take me to the park to see monkeys?"


    I pulled her up and ran downstairs and said, "take you to a good place. Don''t you want to see ancient culture?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said excitedly, "did you promise to see the pyramid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The pyramid has farts. Pharaoh''s mouth is pasted. Can I talk to you?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive!"


    I dragged the steamed stuffed bun to the car, folded my hands and worshipped the steering wheel. I said piously, "baby, make an exception and work hard for my son."


    The steamed stuffed bun was confused and said, "if you want to go far? You might as well drive my car."


    I caught fire and said, "I won''t take you any longer. First go to the supermarket to buy something -"


    The steamed stuffed bun said carefully, "I won''t ask much, but I have to bring my ID card and marriage certificate. Don''t go to other places to open a house and let the police catch it."


    I looked up and smiled: "no, we''re going to this place. The Minister of public security is my brother."


    Steamed stuffed bun spat at me and said, "shit, it''s still your grandson!"


    I changed my color and said, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense. That man is my brother, but he is still your ancestor."


    Steamed stuffed bun angrily said, "your ancestor!"

 V3.Chapter 129

    In addition, when you go to Xiang Yu''s, you can also discuss with him how to eat the Hongmen banquet in the next step. If it''s convenient, you can call Liu Bang to sum it up. Now Xiang Yu is reluctant to start with him, but Liu Bang doesn''t know what to turn. It''s unfair to her ancestors. With the experience of "Ping" Fang La, there is a lot of room for discussion about the defeat of Wujiang, In short, Xiang Yu can''t wipe his neck after watching Yu Ji''s erotic dance.


    I first drove to the supermarket to buy some cigarettes, some fresh fruits and vegetables. When I saw tomatoes, I smiled and bought a box of steamed stuffed buns. The more I looked behind me, the more strange I couldn''t help asking, "why do you buy these? Even if you want a picnic, you don''t have to buy so many eggplants?"


    I put my things in the car and began to walk around the streets again.


    "What are you buying?"


    "Buy a game console -"


    Finally, in a dilapidated home appliance repair shop, I found the red and white FC machine I dreamed of - sometimes money is not everything. Gome and Suning generally don''t have it.


    The shopkeeper looked at what I picked and hesitated: "do you want this for collection or for what?"


    I threw a hundred dollars on the table and said, "I want the inner parts." I understand this. If you want to collect it, he dares to ask you for a thousand. You have to be careful when buying old things. This is the same as panning for antiques. One of the characteristics of antiques is the contrast between use value and value. You have to spend 20 yuan to buy a Tang Dao to chop wood. I''m sure I''ve been fooled - the knife of the Tang Dynasty is not as good as the axe of the Qing Dynasty.


    Sure enough, when I said this, the boss let me take the game console away. He pulled out a lot of game cards and said, "do you need chips? This box is five dollars."


    I said, "I want a box of two dollars."


    The boss protected the drawer and said, "there were more than 100 boxes in those years."


    I smiled and said, "the game console is gone. What''s the use of such a pile of plastic?"


    The boss was stunned and sighed: "a box of three..."


    Finally, I bought a small TV with a battery and carried it out. The steamed stuffed bun saw things and thought of people, followed behind my ass and said sadly, "I know, you''re going to go to the grave for fat people - buy a semiconductor for Ke Zi."


    I am completely speechless. Sometimes this woman''s thinking ability is not as bad as I think. Of course, this can''t blame her. She doesn''t know the timeline. In her eyes, Qin Shihuang and they are dead.


    Then I drove around blindly. The steamed stuffed bun said, "don''t run around. Find a place where no one can burn it."


    I have to find a place where there is no one. I haven''t found a suitable place to be a runway yet.


    At this time, I finally found that there was no car on the National Road in front. I quickly went round the fork. When he shifted gears like a jerk, the steamed stuffed bun shouted, "slow down, slow down, there''s a camera in front."


    I shouted, "sit down!"


    The steamed stuffed bun clenched the handle and shouted, "shit, you''re not going to burn paper for them. You''re going to find them!"


    I wondered, "do you know?"


    The steamed stuffed bun subconsciously gently protected his lower abdomen and scolded, "slow down. Do you really want to die?"


    Only then did I understand what she meant


    I had to slow down. I just failed this time. It seems that it''s not easy to enter the timeline without an urgent task. I said to steamed stuffed bun, "why don''t you sleep for a while and come back as soon as you wake up."


    The steamed stuffed bun said stubbornly, "I want to see where you can take my mother."


    There were already cars on both sides of the meeting. I was trapped in the national highway and couldn''t get out. I didn''t dare to try again. I had to drive forward at medium speed. I arrived at the toll station in a while. How much will it cost to run to Xiang Yu if I am depressed?


    Fortunately, steamed stuffed buns are not common. After sitting for a while, they get bored and start yawning. Then they lean on the window with their shoulders tilted. They are confused. After grumbling discontentedly, they finally fall asleep.


    There was no car on both sides. I rubbed my hands excitedly. Shift into gear. Step on the accelerator, just then the phone rang. I didn''t want to give up this last chance. I opened my mobile phone on the steering wheel and continued to stare at the front to give oil. Yan Jingsheng said on the phone, "where are you, headmaster?"


    "What''s up?"


    Yan Jingsheng probably thought it was inconvenient for me to speak and said eagerly, "I''m new..."


    "Don''t you just let him check in?"


    Yan Jingsheng said carefully, "freshman..."


    I understood. He was talking about new customers. I said loudly, "go ahead, it''s convenient for me."


    Yan Jingsheng loosened his breath: "there are new people coming. Wang Yin directly picked them up. Now everyone has arrived. Are you coming back?"


    "Oh - who is it?"


    "The Seven Sages of the bamboo forest are here."


    "Oh, I''m free. Well, let them teach their children to write calligraphy."


    "... what''s more, Cheng Yaojin and the eighteen heroes in the hero spectrum of Sui and Tang dynasties have come."


    "Oh, well, we''re all here. Aren''t we short of teachers?" I''ll look ahead and be careful if there''s a car next to me. I really don''t want to talk to him.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "no, you don''t know that these 18 are different from the 108 in Liangshan. They have conflicts with each other and fight. Lao Wang, the four heavenly kings and Zhenjiang are fighting."


    Just listen to the phone. It''s very noisy. Sometimes it''s mixed with the enjoyable shouts of Fang Zhenjiang and Wang Yin. I know these are the two earth masters who are not afraid of watching the excitement. They hurriedly told Yan Jingsheng: "it''s really not good. Call them to help with the harvest of Duan Sirius Cheng."


    Without waiting for Yan Jingsheng to speak, there was another riot. Several men''s voices were shrill and fierce. I said strangely, "are the eighteen heroes still talking?"


    "... no. These are the Seven Sages, and their values are different. They fight on the side." As we were talking, a smiling voice came in: "stop fighting. Hey, Amitabha, why is it so lively?"


    I was angry and asked, "who is this?"


    Yan Jingsheng took off the phone and asked, "master, what''s your law number?" It seems that he is really a monk.


    The monk was still heartless and said with a smile, "me? I''m Xuanzang!"


    "He said he was Xuan..." Yan Jingsheng suddenly said in surprise, "are you the Tang Sanzang who learned scriptures from the west?"


    "Ah. It''s easy to say."


    After listening to this tone, I doubted: "is this Tang Sanzang? Jingsheng, please check him... What''s the monk''s diploma called? There are many fake monks now. If he''s fake, it''s easy to get rid of him. Let him ask Wukong to help -"


    Yan Jingsheng said anxiously, "stop making trouble, Xiaoqiang. You''d better come back."


    I said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back now..." I inadvertently looked up around and said frantically. "Jingsheng, you can do it. I can''t go back for a while."


    It''s beautiful around me. I don''t know when we have entered the timeline.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t stop easily in this car, and it''s not up to me."


    "... are you in the police car?" Yan Jingsheng asked with concern.


    After hanging up, I began to concentrate on driving. When I was talking to Yan Jingsheng just now, I didn''t slow down. Unexpectedly, I came in unknowingly, which means that if I want to go back, I have to find a place to stand first, and ordinary places can''t stop. My nearest customer is Wu Sangui. I can''t see this. Further on, I can''t see Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty and Genghis Khan before the formal establishment of the Yuan Dynasty. The next stop is the Song Dynasty. It''s supposed to be nothing to put steamed stuffed buns on Liangshan, but I thought about it. Those bandits drink all they can. What if the steamed stuffed buns can''t resist the temptation? After thinking about it, I''d better put the steamed stuffed bun in Xiang Yu. I''ll come back and deal with the 18 heroes. It''s a pity that they didn''t meet Li Shimin. And Guan Er Ye couldn''t have a good chat with Qin Qiong. As for the seven monks, I''m not familiar with them. The monk named Xuanzang doesn''t know if he is learning from the Scriptures. How can he talk like a hooligan?


    I had to continue driving with questions in my head. After sleeping for a while, the steamed stuffed bun rubbed his eyes and scanned out. He said vaguely, "it''s dark?"


    I said, "sleep again. We''ll be there when it''s dark."


    The steamed stuffed bun finally found the abnormality, lying on the window and said, "where is this?"


    I glanced at the timeline and said, "just after the Ming Dynasty."


    The steamed stuffed bun was still awake. He twisted his body and said, "tell me when you get off the highway. I''ll go to a toilet." Then she slept again


    We left around ten in the morning. The tundish woke up several times, but it was still dark outside. She thought it was still early and leaned against the car half sleepless. When it was more than 6 p.m., she finally couldn''t sleep. She closed her eyes, reached out and touched a banana from the back box, threw it back, pulled it hard, and said in disappointment: "I just remember now, why didn''t you buy a piece of bread? I''m starving."


    As soon as I saw that I had passed the Three Kingdoms, I was excited and said, "count the sheep. When I count to 100, I''ll invite you to eat roast whole sheep."


    Steamed stuffed bun yankoukou waterway: "really, seriously, when shall we go to the grassland? I haven''t ridden a horse yet. A sister who has been to the store said that it''s 50 an hour - we can still get a price."


    "Hey, you said earlier that the grassland has passed, and you still need money for riding? You man, I don''t have to spend a dime a day, and I still have land to earn."


    The steamed stuffed bun ignored me, covered his groaning stomach and said weakly, "hurry up, I''m really hungry. Even if you don''t care, I have to love your son?"


    I looked at the pointer and stopped at Xiang Yu''s last line. As soon as I stepped on the brake, it was bright outside the window. We stopped outside a high wall courtyard. The steamed stuffed bun felt the difference of light and didn''t open his eyes. He lazily blocked his hand on his face and said, "isn''t it? I just passed the tunnel?"


    I opened the door and went out. A fully armed soldier collapsed and gave me a military salute. He said happily, "General Xiao!"


    I looked at him and looked familiar. I saw him vaguely outside Julu city last time, so I smiled and returned a salute.


    There were two soldiers standing guard. The other obviously didn''t know me. He was staring at my car in a daze. After a long time, he whispered to the previous veteran, "who is this?"


    The veteran gave him a violent shudder: "don''t you want to know what it is like to run the 100000 army of Zhanghan with a smile?"


    The recruits looked at me and said with surprise and joy, "General Xiao Qiang?"


    I took off my sunglasses, put them in my coat pocket, snapped my fingers and said coolly, "go, your general Xiao''s wife wants to eat roast whole sheep."

 V3.Chapter 130

    Steamed stuffed bun would roll down the window and look at the bricks and tiles outside in a moment of inattention. Suddenly, he said, "Qiang Zi, what''s this place?"


    I asked her, "is it ancient enough?"


    The steamed stuffed bun grabbed both hands on the frame of the car and said, "Wow, it''s good. Is this a newly developed scenic spot? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    I pulled her out of the car and said, "go, aren''t you hungry?"


    As soon as I entered the first courtyard, I saw two girls holding hands and smiling at us. One was Xiaohuan and the other was Yuji.


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned for a moment, then ran for two steps, took Yu Ji''s hand and said happily, "Zhang Bing, why are you here? Oh, you work here?"


    I tugged at her


    The steamed stuffed bun also felt the chest armor of a golden warrior next to him, and tut tut said, "it''s really hard work. It''s all real stuff."


    Yu Ji threw out her tongue at me and said with a naughty smile, "don''t hide it. The king told me."


    A strong voice came from the room with a smile: "ah Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Then Xiang Yu came out in a cloth suit. He saw me at first sight and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang is coming."


    I turned and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. The poor woman was confused in all directions and stared at Xiang Yu. She couldn''t move anywhere.


    Xiang Yu also saw her at this time. She was frozen in the local area and her expression was frozen.


    Yu Ji, look at this and that. Whispered to me, "is this girl the light rain?"


    I said with a black line: "don''t talk nonsense, this is my daughter-in-law!"


    I pushed on the shoulder of the steamed stuffed bun: "haven''t you seen your ancestors yet?"


    The steamed stuffed bun shouted and jumped into Xiang Yu''s arms. Xiang Yu laughed and picked her up and took a circle. I wiped my wet eyes and said with emotion: "it''s not easy for children to have a relationship with the old generation..."


    Xiao Huan blinked and said, "brother Xiao, is this sister your wife?"


    The word "main room" poked my heart. I told Yu Ji, "this is the sister who can''t see my ''sister''. Didn''t you promise to persuade her for me?"


    Yu Ji giggled and did not speak. How cunning!


    Steamed stuffed bun stood a step away from Xiang Yu and beat him on the chest. However, Xiang Yu was a little embarrassed to think that it was his ancestor of unknown generations. Xiang Yu smiled and said, "call it as before."


    The steamed stuffed bun was not polite at all. He simply shouted, "big man!"


    Everyone is absolutely


    Xiang Yu looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and said, "well, it''s fatter than before - Xiaoqiang. Why do you remember to bring the steamed stuffed bun?"


    I reluctantly said: "pregnant, threatened me, said not to bring her out directly to give me a defective product."


    Xiang Yu looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "live, my family has a future." Virtue, why doesn''t he deserve to touch his beard?


    I glanced at him and said, "don''t be confused. My son was born with Xiao''s family name," I pointed to Yu Ji, "Xiang was born by himself."


    Although the steamed stuffed bun was still half asleep, he couldn''t help saying, "yes. Give me a little nephew."


    I stared at her and said, "I was still your ancestor when I was born. Even if brother Yu lives in the same hall for five and six generations, the youngest is also your ancestor!"


    Steamed stuffed bun angrily said, "your ancestor!"


    I said sadly, "yes, it''s also my ancestor."


    Xiang Yu laughed, took my shoulder and said, "go in and talk."


    I turned back and told some soldiers, "go and roast the sheep. This is the pile of boxes on the left in my car. Move down - don''t move the one on the right."


    After a while, large boxes of fruits moved in. There were bananas, grapes and mangoes in a mess. Yu Ji peeled a litchi and put it in her mouth. She nodded and said, "it''s delicious. Xiaoqiang, please bring it back to me next time."


    I said with emotion: "Huang Chen and Yu Ji laugh. No one knows it''s litchi."


    Yu Ji said in surprise, "eh, what Xiaoqiang said is really interesting."


    Xiang Yu said, "ignore him. This is about another woman. It''s unlucky."


    I suddenly thought that Yang Yuhuan had a bad end at last, so I hurriedly covered up and said, "since ancient times, beautiful women love to eat this thing."


    The steamed stuffed bun knocked on the table and said, "I don''t like it."


    I''m speechless. No wonder she looks like this


    Xiang Yu looked at us with a smile and said, "I didn''t think we could get together here."


    Steamed stuffed bun finally reacted, pinched my arm and said, "how many things have you been hiding from me? Have you been here secretly before? What''s the matter with General Xiao and laughing at running 100000 troops?"


    I dodged and said, "didn''t I bring you here too? I''ll talk to you slowly when I go back. Now you can play whatever you want." I said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, get her a horse."


    Seeing that I had something to say with Xiang Yu, Yu Ji pulled up the steamed stuffed bun and said, "go, sister. My horse is called rouge. It''s beautiful."


    I told Yu Ji, "ride slowly and don''t break my son."


    After the women went out, Xiang Yu and I lit a cigarette and smoked like two men who were broken by their wife. I said, "brother Yu, how are you doing?"


    Xiang Yu frowned and said, "it''s going well on the whole. If it''s convenient, you can find Wu Yong on Liangshan Mountain for me. The old man''s plot is against my temper. I may use him in the war."


    I remember that in the campaign against Lei Laosi, Xiang Yu appreciated Wu Yong''s local design very much. They also agreed to have the opportunity to cooperate. I said, "don''t you have fan Zeng?"


    Xiang Yu said, "Yafu''s strategy is mostly about the overall situation. In 10 wars, he can figure out which battles you win and win the world, but the specific strategy is not so fine. Besides, he is a little too cautious and doesn''t conform to my style. Generally speaking, he can help you plan the world, but it''s not enough to plan a city. Talents are responsible for the war and talents are responsible for the battle. I''m short of talents now."


    I was stunned and said, "it seems that talents are not only the most expensive in the 21st century."


    Wu Yong led a group of bandits to fight. Naturally, he is good at seeking a domain, and he is also the most smelly like Xiang Yu''s extensive tactics.


    I said, "maybe I can get Zhuge Liang for you in a while -" speaking of this, I asked carefully, "but brother Yu, can''t you put it down again?"


    "You say Jiangshan?" Xiang Yu smiled and said, "how could it be? I just want to convince Liu Xiaosan, and finally send him a personal favor and fly away with ah Yu."


    I was relieved and said, "Oh, what is Bangzi doing now?"


    "The boy is in Bashang now."


    I scratched my head and said, "Why are these place names so familiar?"


    "Let me remind you that the place we are staying is Hongmen."


    I jumped up: "Hongmen banquet?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I decided that the day after tomorrow, Cao Wushang has come to tell the secret."


    "How are you going to eat?"


    "Eat as before. I''ll be a shaft again." Xiang Yu laughed.


    Looks like he''s in a good mood. There''s nothing to ask.


    I said, "are you in peace?"


    "It''s OK, that is, there are still some princes who betray and need to be punished. Liu Xiaosan is not my opponent at all now."


    I touched my chin and said, "after dinner, I''ll take steamed stuffed buns to the next stop - go and see brother Ying and them."


    Xiang Yu said discontentedly, "what are you running for? Do you think your brother Yu is so poor?"


    I quickly smiled and said, "how could it be? I had planned the itinerary before I came. Did you buy two of the things you didn''t see?"


    Xiang Yu said, "it''s not important to send things. Otherwise, you can go now and come back quickly. You can come back before dinner."


    I sighed: "of course I wouldn''t be in a hurry at ordinary times. But I just got a good job today. The eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties fought in educating talents."


    Xiang Yu was interested and said, "is it just Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin?"


    I was surprised and said, "you know?"


    "Hehe, I used to listen to Jingke on the radio. I really want to know how strong the man named Li Yuanba is."


    "Well... Brother Yu, you can''t compare. I heard that the guy used a pair of hammers of more than 300 kg. He ran rampant in the Sui and Tang Dynasties with a plug-in. He couldn''t find an opponent crying and shouting. He really needs no reason in his tough life."


    Xiang Yu was fascinated. I can''t help but say, "if you don''t want dexterity, I can move a hammer of more than 300 kilograms, but this man can be invincible. It''s definitely not as simple as using brute force alone. It seems that my overlord is still inferior to his overlord."


    I disdained to say, "he doesn''t have the momentum of a overlord."


    "... what momentum?"


    "Son of a bitch."


    At dinner, the steamed stuffed bun was finally in a good mood. He held up a greasy leg of mutton and talked happily. Suddenly he sighed, "why don''t we pick up both Shishi and Kezi?"


    It''s a long way to go and look at Shu again. I said calmly, "eat your meal. Everyone has something to do. Who is like you?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t take time to get together? It''s not the president."


    Xiang Yu and I laughed: "don''t say. There is really a president."


    The steamed stuffed bun concluded for a moment and murmured, "even the president has to have private time?"


    I said, "when you finish, let''s see the president."


    The steamed stuffed bun was surprised and said, "really, big man and Xiaoyu go together?"


    Xiang Yu said, "when I finish my work at hand, I may be free for a few days. I''ll talk about it then."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "what are you busy with? By the way, what has Bangzi done recently?"


    I joked: "I got caught in real estate in Shaanxi. Brother Yu invited him to dinner the day after tomorrow."


    Steamed stuffed bun said happily, "then the day after tomorrow, let''s all eat hot pot!"


    After dinner, Xiang Yu sent us out and said to me, "do you have to go? No, I''ll keep the steamed stuffed bun first."


    I said, "we''ll come back in a while."


    Xiang Yu snorted, "are you afraid I can''t protect steamed stuffed buns?"


    "There''s no one..." in fact, at least one base is safe for the fat man to recruit the six countries. I''m really worried about Xiang Yu''s wandering. Coupled with the lively character of steamed stuffed bun, I''m even more worried. I''ll give her supporting armor and go to Xiang Yu''s ugly guard... She''s also the ugliest one.


    Xiang Yu whispered to me, "will you come the day after tomorrow?"


    I thought for a while and said, "come on, anyway, it''s your treat. It''s been a long time since you can rub a meal. It''s time for Yucai to play his brain. I''ve already played it out."


    Xiang Yu nodded. He understood that I was worried. Yu Ji stood beside him and watched us get on the bus. She waved goodbye to us. Steamed stuffed bun habitually put her head out and compared her thumb and little finger on her cheek: "call -"


    The steamed stuffed bun shook the glass and suddenly said, "Oh, I should get some food from the big man''s house."


    I said, "don''t bother. It''ll be here in ten minutes this time."


    "Oh, the two families are very close -" steamed stuffed bun''s dreamy mood gradually calmed down, grabbed me and said, "now it''s time to tell me, what''s going on?"


    With a long sigh, I told her about the things that touched heaven after Jing Ke''s death. Steamed stuffed bun thought for a while and said, "that Bangzi doesn''t know big man yet?"


    I nodded.


    "They won''t kill each other?"


    "It won''t kill each other, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for everyone to get together." The fat man still has projects to do, and Liu Xiang still has the world to compete. The teacher chick is an idle man and was abducted and run away by the boy Jin Shaoyan.


    With these words, we arrived at the Warring States Period - the two families are not far away.


    Like a big dog who knows the way, our car stopped at the place where I used to live. The three shocking simplified characters "Xiao residence" at the door were written by me


    This time, the guard of the hospital knew me better and said, "welcome the headmaster home!" When the servants heard that I was coming back, they quickly lined up to meet me. The steamed stuffed bun stared at me for a while and suddenly scolded me in a low voice: "ha, I can''t see. You still have a garden villa outside that I don''t know?"


    I hurriedly said, "there are no women in it, no women..."


    "I''ll have it when I come!" Steamed stuffed bun took the lead in flying out of the car. It immediately occurred to me that ancient women with status were ladies. I quickly crossed my hands in front of my belly and moved in like a Japanese woman. I shouted behind me, "that''s your mistress."


    A group of servants crawled in the tunnel: "Hello, mistress."


    Steamed stuffed bun hurriedly said, "Oh, this can''t be done. Get up quickly."


    This commotion attracted a man from the inside. He leaned his head over the screen and looked out. This man has a tiger back and a bee waist. He has an extraordinary appearance, but his two eyes are a little boring. While one eye looks at you, the other eye rolls around in his eyes


    I shouted, "Ke Zi!"


    Jing Ke grinned, turned out from behind the screen, stretched out his hands and stepped over.


    I also smiled and stretched out my hand to meet him. Jing Ke went straight to the steamed stuffed bun, took her hand and said, "are you coming?" I was left with two claws on the side, as if to launch a photosensitive wave

 V3.Chapter 131

    I was speechless. He saw me now


    I asked Er silly, "Ke Zi, what have you done recently?"


    Two silly way: "eat, sleep, boring."


    "Brother Ying doesn''t want to play with you?"


    Two silly dissatisfied: "he is also busy eating and sleeping."


    "Come on, let''s find him." I asked someone to take the things out of the car and ride a few horses to Xianyang palace. I apologized to ER silly and said, "Kezi, I''m sorry, you didn''t buy that ''Lilliputian machine'' for you. You can''t hear it if you bought it. There''s no one." Then I took out my mobile phone and looked. As expected, there was no signal. Maybe I would like to get an intensifier with Fei sankou and put it in the Three Kingdoms.


    After a while, I arrived outside the Xianyang palace, and the "reception room" had received the news. Seeing that our party had arrived, I ran in and reported loudly: "great, the king of Qi is coming..."


    I was depressed and said, "it''s the king of Qi, not the devil in the village."


    Liz walked out in his new official clothes and said with a smile, "don''t blame them. After you left, the emperor talked about you almost every day. Now they''re afraid they''ll get a reward."


    I smiled and said, "Li Keqing, meet again."


    Liz smiled and said, "now it''s the prime minister."


    I whispered, "emperor? Fat man has become emperor?"


    Liz said, "sooner or later."


    After listening to our conversation, Baozi hesitated and said, "this is..."


    I hurriedly introduced the steamed stuffed bun: "this is Liz, brother Li."


    I handed Li Si some photos and said, "this is the recent situation of my sister-in-law and my little niece. My sister-in-law spends with our school teachers every month."


    Liz stroked the photo and wiped his eyes. I said, "I wanted to bring the ladies, but I was afraid you would be embarrassed because you have a family here."


    LISS said astringently, "just know they''re good, and I''m good, too."


    Not for a while. There was an honor guard. Fat Ying walked over with a beaded crown on his head, a soap robe and his big long sword like a donkey hanging from his waist.


    The steamed stuffed bun rushed forward and shouted, "fat..."


    I pulled her hard and said, "call your majesty."


    It doesn''t matter what Xiang Yu calls himself. After all, fat people are the emperor of a country. They always have to give people some face.


    Steamed stuffed bun and I pretended to shout: "see your majesty - next -"


    The fat man stealthily swept around and waved, "retreat ha (next). All retreat ha."


    When there are only a few of us left, Qin Shihuang came here with his hands open. I can be conscious this time and look at the sky with hands on my back


    Sure enough, fat Ying affectionately said to the steamed stuffed bun, "are you coming?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "can you call you fat?"


    The fat man said unhappily, "why not? Hungry (I) see you just want to pinch and touch oil (no) to cry. Silk (yes) or silk Xiaoqiang crooked (that) won''t let you cry?"


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at Qin Shihuang and said, "but seriously, you are much thinner than before."


    ... when they finished talking nonsense, I stretched out my hand to shake hands with Qin Shihuang. But the fat man walked past me, opened the box we brought with his sword, looked inside and murmured, "they all brought some sprinkles to hungry (me)"


    The next second, Qin Shihuang grabbed a tomato in one hand and swayed down his stomach. He smacked and said, "ha (next) I''m hungry. Maybe I can eat a bowl of xihongsi (persimmon) egg noodles."


    I took the game machine out of another box and clamped it in my armpit. I threatened fat Ying and said, "do you still want this without you?"


    Fat Ying''s eyes are bright and he wants to take it. I twisted my waist to avoid. The fat man smiled and said, "Bao (don''t) make trouble. The state of Wei has hit ha (come). Can''t I seal it for you?"


    I took the game console in my arms, shook my arm back and forth and said, "there''s the state of Qi. When will it be cashed?"


    The fat man said, "do you want to believe that hungry silk force (strength) pinch."


    After a while, the fat man called a cook who was also wearing official clothes and said, "make a Xihong four (persimmon) egg noodles for hungry."


    The cook got up trembling from the ground, picked up a tomato and studied it for a long time. He said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, forgive me. Is this... Is this called a tomato?"


    Qin Shihuang said impatiently, "hurry up and bring it to the hungry."


    The cook kowtowed like garlic: "I''m so humble... I''ve never made tomato and egg noodles..."


    The fat man changed his color and said, "believe it or not, I''ll fire you if you''re hungry?" Fat man used to spend three yuan on a bowl of good noodles on the street. As a result, his imperial chef lost someone to him in front of us today, so he couldn''t hang up.


    The steamed stuffed bun said on the side, "it''s very simple. Just fry him with the egg."


    The cook mechanically nodded his head twice, and his expression was dull. It was obvious that he didn''t understand anything, or he was worried that Qin Shihuang would really fire him - the emperor said to fire him. Then you must put it in the pot and fry it meticulously. This is related to the fact that you have no jokes, although you have only heard of frying before.


    Steamed stuffed bun can''t bear it. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "OK, OK, I''ll come. You''re easy to learn."


    Qin Shihuang, er silly and Li Si moved a stool and sat at the table, holding bamboo chopsticks and looking here eagerly.


    The Qin Dynasty god of food prepared all the things he wanted for steamed stuffed buns and then crawled on the ground, sweating all over his face. The steamed stuffed bun looked at him and said, "get up and learn. What can you learn like that? Learn the walking method?"


    While cutting tomatoes, the steamed stuffed bun looked at the pan prepared by the God of food for her and a few simple spices and said, "you have to be careful in cooking. Don''t just make do."


    I coaxed aside and said, "listen carefully. You''re lucky to be taught by King Zheng himself."


    The God of food was more cautious. Looking at the snow-white oil on the case, the steamed stuffed bun woke up and said, "Oh, your equipment can''t work. I thought you deceived consumers - you can make do without vegetable oil and meat oil."


    The steamed stuffed bun cut the persimmon and said, "eh, by the way, I''m still king Zheng."


    Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "there''s no problem touching oil."


    I joked, "our steamed stuffed bun is still a big Sima."


    The fat man was suddenly embarrassed and said, "this... Also has the problem of touching oil."


    The steamed stuffed bun asked, "what does big Sima do?"


    I said, "it''s equivalent to the Minister of national defense. It''s similar to my marshal in the Song Dynasty. Anyway, where you point your hand and where the guns all over the country go."


    The steamed stuffed bun was so excited that it loosened and hit a pile of pots. I shouted, "you loser, you can''t afford to sell it." This is the earthen pot of the Qin Dynasty!


    Steamed stuffed bun smiled contemptuously: "my mother is now the Minister of national defense. Be honest except fat people!"


    The sweat beads on the God of food''s face are bigger


    Let me see fat Ying''s face. "I''m kidding you. Can a woman really be a big Sima?" he said with a smile


    I know he is not unwilling to let steamed stuffed bun be the official, but now the big Sima of the state of Qin is still in the presence of Wang Jian. It is necessary to dismiss Lao Wang for no reason. In addition, if a woman is allowed to be the big Sima, there will be no trouble. People in the Warring States period are small-minded and often die for a word. Wang Jian is going to rebel. Isn''t that steamed stuffed bun a disaster for the beauty? People praised Si as a disaster in those years, but they didn''t think about what to do with their own burden.


    Qin Shihuang said, "do you want to pinch the words of the society? If Wang Jian comes back hungry, let him pay the tiger amulet."


    I know it''s over at last. Steamed stuffed buns quickly fried dishes and cooked noodles. First, they mixed a small bowl (already existed in the Qin Dynasty) and brought it to the Cook: "try it first, and then do it according to this taste."


    The cook carried the bowl of noodles that King Zheng enlarged Sima gave him. The emperor stared at him. Fortunately, the boy was clever and raised his hands over his head to the gloomy Qin Shihuang. The fat man turned his anger into joy, but he didn''t eat directly, but gave it to Jing Ke on one side, and Jing Ke moved it to Li Si. Li Si was so polite when he saw an outsider. He was moved and said, "how can I do this? Please use it first."


    The fat man pulled out a tripod on one side: "hungry, use this..."


    Finally, fat Ying showed his angry stomach again and ate a pot of noodles


    For sustainable development, the God of food was rewarded with some soup, which meant that he would make it according to this taste in the future. The cook was especially appreciated by the emperor because he could make tomato and egg noodles in the future.


    After sucking his noodles, the fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to me and steamed stuffed bun, "do you eat too?"


    Me and steamed stuffed bun: "... No. we just finished roast whole sheep."


    Finish your meal. Qin Shihuang skillfully connected the game console and the TV screen lit up. With great skill, 30 people were called out to play.


    I''m speechless. I''m a standard fool. I don''t care about the government. I''m careful: "brother Ying, let''s get down to business first."


    The fat man manipulated the soldiers on the screen to several s jumps to avoid loose bullets, hit a flame and ate it. He said attentively, "SA Si (what''s up)"


    Me: "... Talk about building the great wall and underground palace. You don''t have to burn books and hang Confucianism."


    Qin Shihuang put down the game machine and turned around: "what do you mean?"


    Hu Hai, the fat man''s second boy, saw the game console and sat down to play with a shout of joy.


    I told fat Ying about the idea table again. The fat man touched his chin and said, "I''m hungry. You know, the great wall and the imperial mausoleum are already being repaired. As soon as the six countries are gone, it seems that if you''re hungry, you''ll touch oil (there''s nothing to do)."


    I wondered, "Why are they all repaired?"


    The fat man waved his hand: "do you finish early and calculate early? Xiusi is still rich. Anyway, it''s OK to repair it on the day of starvation. It doesn''t need to waste people and money. It''s just that silk (yes) has a little tight hands - but they''ll be paid when they''re hungry."


    My eyes are wet. Who says Qin Shihuang is cruel? How kind the fat man is in front of me?


    But the next second, I watched the fat man carry Xiaohu Hai, grabbed the game machine and played by myself. I still said: "broken baby (child) bag (don''t) hair (play), your urgent task now is Xiao (learn) Xi pinch!"

 V3.Chapter 132

    I didn''t expect to see the old emperor bullying the little emperor today. You said that the child was so oppressed. Can he not be cruel when he grows up? In fact, according to my observation, Xiao Hu Hai is still a good child. Although he is a little stunned, his nature is still pure and good.


    The little guy was crowded on all fours, patted the ground and cried. The fat man took a gloating look at his son and continued to play the game


    I finally got out of the petrification and whispered to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, children are not so educated."


    Steamed stuffed bun picked up Xiaohu Hai from the ground. Looking at his tears, he suddenly had a flood of motherhood: "ah, why is this child so fun -"


    Again speechless, I didn''t see the child''s runny nose. What''s the fun of wiping it.


    The steamed stuffed bun held Hu Hai and scolded the fat man, "can''t you play with him?"


    Under the denouncement of the couple, fat Ying reluctantly gave up a large area for Xiao Hu hai to sit down, stuffed the No. 2 machine into his hand, and threatened loudly: "after death, I''ll (don''t) borrow hungry people --"


    In the evening, Emperor Qin Shihuang arranged a grand dinner for us. After all, steamed stuffed bun and I are now public figures. We have three kings and one big Sima. Although we play tickets, we have a prosperous official fortune. I''m afraid it is unique from the Qin Dynasty to 2008. Out of awe of Emperor Qin Shihuang, the ministers did not express any objection to steamed stuffed bun as the big Sima, This is the advantage of a tyrant''s reputation. When the boss says anything, you just have to obey and don''t have to express your opinions. From another level, you can also make the people under you work hard in one place. The disadvantage is that water can carry the boat and overturn the boat. If you can handle it well, you are a good Emperor. You can''t be too left or too right. Now, fat man, this emperor can be said to be a good emperor, So he can start a foreign war while overhauling the face project, and get bored to grab a game console with his son.


    It''s Li Chacha, who once wanted to marry his daughter with cakes to me. When he saw steamed stuffed buns, he was shocked. Whispered to Lord Wang Chacha next to him, "I lost a girl in my early years. She looks like our big Sima..."


    During the banquet, Qin Shihuang pointed out that it is imperative to unify the war of the six countries, and all resistance armies are paper tigers. However, the people of the whole country must also realize the cruelty and persistence of this war, and do not advance rashly or be pessimistic. The great wall and the underground imperial mausoleum are also long-term basic undertakings for the benefit of future generations, and all departments must not give consideration to one and lose the other. We should grasp all three hands and be hard with all three hands


    After the speech, the emperor generously gave the court''s main dish tonight - tomato and egg noodles, which made the monarchs and ministers happy. LISS also called in more than a dozen chime ringers to play the chime version percussion music of "love when you die" he composed for us.


    When the meal finally ended, the steamed stuffed bun "miso" jumped up a few years ago, rubbed his legs and shouted, "can''t you sit well? Why do you always kneel? Who can stand it."


    I gloated and said, "this will not hemorrhoids." I''ve been sitting cross legged anyway.


    After returning to his residence, Meng Yi specially came to visit another door. His brother has gone to six countries with his troops. Meng Yi is now Shangqing. He seems to be very busy in charge of the law. He said that Wang Ben would have to come with me if he knew I was coming, but now he has gone to the state of Yan with his soldiers. I stayed in Xiao residence all night. The next morning, I was awakened by a terrible noise. When I got up, I saw baozi standing in front of a row of chimes in the yard, and a small hammer was knocking. I put on my pants and jumped on the spot. Angry way: "still let people sleep?"


    As soon as baozi saw me, he said excitedly, "Hey, what do you think of our son''s instrumental music in the future? I heard that the baby can be nurtured in the mother''s stomach. I''ll knock for half an hour every day in the future."


    I looked up and laughed: "forget it. There is a mother who can knock the chime clock so ugly. Beethoven''s blank can only knock the drum at most."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "is it really hard to hear? I think I can still knock out more rice." She looked around and saw the servants walking close to the wall. Her eyes were full of awe and it was difficult to judge her level. Suddenly, she saw Jing Ke sitting on the steps. Er silly bowed his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. With a peaceful smile on his face, he rowed and pulled on the ground with a small grass stick. Steamed stuffed bun cheered up and said, "see, a dead powder still supports me."


    I hummed: "just like Ke Zi can stand your torture."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "where are we going to play these days? I find that the Qin Dynasty is boring except for the better air. I want to discuss with Meng Yi and go to war with his brother when I have a baby."


    "... don''t make trouble. If you''re bored, you have to wait until I finish the Hongmen banquet. By the way, I have to go back to brother Yu tomorrow. Will you follow me or stay here?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I won''t go. It''s dinner again. Come back to pick me up after you finish."


    "Well, then you can only go home first. It''s still a business to raise talents."


    The steamed stuffed bun curled his mouth and said, "then you don''t have to come back. Pick me up in ten days and a half months after you finish your talent cultivation. I''ll study the chime clock. It''s hard to buy it in our place. Besides, it must be expensive. A piano is good for tens of thousands."


    I nodded and saw two silly suddenly had an idea and asked him, "Kezi, do you want brother Yu? I''ll take you to play with him." The fool can only stay in Xiao residence every day, because he stabbed the fat man. He is an idle man who can''t see the light. He will get worse sooner or later.


    Who knows two silly sitting there, still playing with a harmless expression, my heart sank: don''t be bored? I shouted: "Ke Zi, ask you something!"


    Two fools don''t move, row


    I was in a hurry. I went to him and patted him hard. Er silly looked up blankly. I said angrily, "brother Yu - Xiang Yu, he didn''t think he did. Don''t you forget?"


    Two silly people took out two small pieces of cloth from their ears, and then asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "... what are you doing?" The fool''s thinking is really weird.


    The second fool looked at the hammer in baozi''s hand and kicked the cloth away with his feet. Then he said as if nothing had happened: "what did you just say?"


    ... well, I''m relieved now. I have to say that I can''t feel any intellectual superiority in the face of fools - I really should have put something in my ears and continue to sleep just now.


    As a result, the second fool jumped with joy when he heard that he wanted to find Xiang Yu. In fact, he wanted Liu Bang more. Liu Bang slept in his upper bunk.


    Although he had been separated for many times, Qin Shihuang was still a little sad at dinner. I heard that I had to go again, and I had to bring two fools. The fat man didn''t eat three bowls of noodles


    Several of us have formed the habit of eating. Especially when there are more than three people, we always feel that others will get together in a moment, but now there is always a shortage of people. Er silly has completed his mission. Once the assassin Qin on the idea list is over, he is an ordinary person, and there will be no consequences in shuttling through time, But if the fat man wants to be like him, he will have to wait at least 10 years. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang don''t know when to talk about it.


    Steamed stuffed bun has a strong interest in the chime clock. When eating, he still knocks with it with a small mallet.


    The next day when I opened my eyes, it was still early, and the steamed stuffed bun had just got up. As soon as I saw her get up, I stepped up to dress and said, "it''s so early?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "yes, what do you want to do? Don''t you pay attention to a morning class?" Then I picked up the mallet and was about to go out. I quickly stopped her and said, "send us."


    "It''s not life and death. What do you give?"


    I surrounded her waist and said softly, "don''t say unlucky words..."


    Steamed stuffed bun was made very uncomfortable by my tenderness. He bowed his head and muttered, "are you in danger this time?"


    I looked at the two fools next door and said absently, "ah... No."


    At this time, the two fools also got up. I winked at him and smiled knowingly. The two of us got into the car with tacit understanding and agility. The steamed stuffed bun was more worried about what I said. He stood outside the window and said, "is it really not dangerous?"


    I started the car quickly and said, "really not."


    The steamed stuffed bun waved a mallet and said, "what do you give?"


    When the car moved forward, Er Sha and I finally took a breath at the same time. I proudly leaned my head out of the window and shouted, "sending is healthier - now, you can ring your chime bell!"

 V3.Chapter 133

    I looked at the familiar guard at the door and said, "yes."


    The second fool looked back at the way he came: "it''s so close. I''ll go back and get a dress."


    "Come on, you can''t go back." It seems that the ten minute drive didn''t make Er silly feel the changes of the times. He glanced around anxiously and I said, "don''t worry, no one knows you."


    I know Er Sha is afraid of being recognized. He is not afraid that Qin Shihuang''s men will be bad for him. He is afraid that the news that he is not dead will reach Prince Dan''s ears, making people think that he is a greedy man who is afraid of death. This is the same as online trading. Originally, Prince Dan and Jing Ke have talked about money and goods. Er Sha has lost his life for this, which is equivalent to sending goods once, You can''t die again because Prince Dan has a ticket stub in his hand, but it''s unclear. Fools still value reputation.


    When we got out of the car and entered the house, we saw a busy scene. Er Sha and I walked directly into the living room. Xiang Yu was still sitting in a cloth suit. Er Sha hid behind me and walked stealthily close to me. I knew he wanted to jump out suddenly to surprise Xiang Yu, so I smiled and walked towards Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu walked together - his height of more than 2 meters immediately brought him an advantage, Don''t say there is someone behind me. Even if I step on a piece of soil on my heel, I can see it clearly. Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t hide, I can see you." Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the two fools out.


    The second fool said unhappily, "can''t you pretend you didn''t see me?" Xiang Yu and I both laughed.


    I said, "brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yu said, "didn''t you invite Liu Xiaosan to dinner at noon?"


    I was surprised and said, "Hongmen banquet is for lunch?"


    "Whatever it is at noon or at night, just eat it quickly and send him away."


    I smiled and said, "yes, how''s it going?"


    Xiang Yu said, "there''s nothing to prepare. When he comes, we''ll eat and let him go."


    I said: "that Xiang Zhuang and fan Zeng them..."


    "Xiang Zhuang is not here at present, and Yafu hasn''t called me yet. I don''t know whether my uncle went to see Liu Xiaosan privately."


    I touched my chin and said, "it seems like a chain reaction. A casual change is enough to affect the overall situation. The meal is different from before."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "I mean, we''d better finish it quickly. Let''s just relax. Don''t do the set of dancing knives and guns."


    I frowned and said, "is that all right?"


    Xiang Yu said, "why not? I didn''t kill him at Hongmen banquet anyway. Isn''t it the same as the idea table?"


    I shook my head slowly and said, "no, in my opinion, it means that you didn''t kill him at the Hongmen banquet, but you scared him enough. In this way, Liu Xiaosan aroused enough vigilance and sense of urgency, worked hard to develop and grow, and finally won the world. Therefore, we can''t eat this meal. Even if we have to knock it if necessary."


    Xiang Yu snorted, smiled and scolded, "shit, I have to hurry to urge him to hit me?"


    I said, "isn''t that what you said? Finish the play early and finish it early. You and your sister-in-law will be free. Brother Ying and Liangshan are waiting for you."


    "Let''s do enough tricks? But what if Xiang Zhuang isn''t here? In fact, even if he is here, I don''t trust him to come again. Xiang Zhuang is like a fire. If my uncle hadn''t blocked it last time, he would have killed ten Liu Xiaosan."


    I scratched my head and said, "this is a difficult problem. I have to find someone who can act and understand that I can''t really kill Bangzi..."


    At this time, Xiang Yu and I looked at Er silly and wanted to act. Er silly is quite familiar. He has rehearsed to assassinate the fat man. To talk about feelings, Liu Bang has always been good. No one is more reluctant to kill this boy than him


    Two fools saw that we all looked at him and disdained to say, "I understand. Let me cheat again -"


    I picked up the sword on the wall and stuffed it into him. I smiled and said, "I''ll give you a long one this time. Swing it round to scare the boy Liu Bang. Just don''t hurt him."


    The second fool pulled out the long sword and danced some beautiful sword flowers. He also made a virtual chop behind my head. The cold wind made me shrink my neck. The second fool asked, "is that ok?"


    In this regard, a great and tragic assassin has completely become an actor and changed his acupoint


    I told Xiang Yu, "after Ke Zi came on, there was your uncle. Can''t we discuss this with him?"


    Xiang Yu said, "well... It depends on whether Zhang Liang is smart enough. Even if my uncle doesn''t stop Kezi after delaying for a while, he should at least know how to find fan Kuai to come in?"


    "Zhang Liang just picked up shoes for the old man and changed his strategy? Well, he should still be reliable." I suddenly found out who Liu Bang''s men were. Those who pick up shoes for the old man drill into the crotch. Bangzi is not very good. As soon as he runs away, his wife, children, parents and brothers all ignore it. It can be said that he is an obscene trio. The world has been robbed by so many people, and I feel sorry for Xiang Yu.


    I thought it over and over again, took out a blue medicine and said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, it''s not a matter to keep doing this. You must have a chance to drink with him when you start eating later. Do you take the opportunity to take him down? According to the reaction of Bangzi''s brain at that time, we shouldn''t help, and then we''ll find a place to discuss in private. That''s twice the effort."


    Xiang Yu looked at the medicine in my hand and said coldly, "what do you mean? I said, I''ll beat him with strength and finally give him personal love. Before that, I won''t give him medicine. Are you worried that I can''t beat him?"


    I sighed, which stimulated our overlord''s proud heart. I wondered why he was so different from Liu Bang? If Bangzi encounters a similar situation, he is afraid that he will have to take the medicine by poisoning and assassinating. The difference between the little gangster and the aristocrat is fully reflected, but the aristocrat has been unable to fight the little gangster since ancient times. This is not the pride of our little gangsters... Er, no, it should be said that it is the sadness of our aristocrats or the pride of their little gangsters¡ª¡ª


    I stuffed the medicine into Xiang Yu''s hand and said, "I''ll give you the medicine. You can do it yourself."


    At this time, a man suddenly came in from the door, dressed in a plain Confucian costume. At the age of 60, he has a tussah long beard under his beautiful melon seed face, which is more white and less black. It is impressive. The old man must have been a handsome man when he was young, but his eyes are too flashing. At first glance, he is an old and treacherous guy.


    He can walk in from the outside without human communication. He should be a very close person to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu bowed and said, "Yafu." Sure enough - Fan Zeng.


    The old man also saluted Xiang Yu unequivocally. Then he looked up at me and ER silly. I didn''t know how to salute him, so he waved at him. Fan Zeng looked at me with suspicion. Xiang Yu smiled on my shoulder and said, "this is my own man. My brother Xiaoqiang, Yafu has heard of it."


    Fan Zeng''s face softened as expected. Way: "is that Xiaoqiang who runs Zhang Han with a smile?"


    Ah, I''m tired of fame. Look at our fame now!


    Fan Zeng said, "since it''s my own person, I''ll tell you something."


    Xiang Yu and I looked at each other


    "Liu Bang is coming today..."


    Sure enough! Fan zenglai is for Liu Bang. It seems that history is not really a coincidence. More is its inevitability. Cao Wushang betrayed himself, so he once again leaked Liu Bang''s secrets, and Xiang Yu always despised "Liu Xiaosan". So he yelled and scolded. He often talked about it. With a few cruel words, the whole army was ready to attack Liu. It was time for Liu Bang to know that with his character, he would never touch an egg with a stone, so he hurried to procrastinate. Before he came, he must know that this trip was full of unknowns and risks, and this meal had not been eaten. Once again, the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building.


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "I know. You came to let me kill him."


    Fan Zeng was stunned and concluded for a moment.


    Xiang Yu has the final say: "kill Liu Bangwo, you know what to say, I know all you want to say, so you needn''t say much."


    Fan Zeng: "


    I asked Xiang Yu in a low voice, "what else did fan Zeng do in this meal besides pointing out that you killed Liu Bang?"


    Xiang Yu patted his head suddenly and said to fan Zeng, "Oh, and -- don''t always shake a broken jade pendant in front of me when eating later." I also know this allusion. Xiang Yu refused to kill Liu Bang at the beginning. Fan zenglian winked at Xiang Yu and pretended not to see him. Finally, the old man had to take off the jade pendant and do a pendulum movement in front of Xiang Yu. Maybe he wanted to hypnotize the big man.


    Fan Zeng: "


    Xiang Yu said to me after saying this: "he called Xiang Zhuang in."


    As soon as I want to let Er silly dance with a sword to scare Liu Bang. There still has to be such a person, and he is suitable for the job. I put my arm around fan Zeng''s shoulder and pulled him at the door. I pointed to him and whispered to him, "master fan, the banquet will open soon. You just have to find an excuse to bring this person in, and you don''t have to care about anything else."


    Fan Zeng looked at Er silly''s burly physique and suddenly looked happy: "the king has arranged it?"


    I was mysteriously noncommittal. Fan Zengyi patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I understand. I understand. I can only understand." Then he went happily. Before leaving, he looked at Xiang Yu with appreciation. He must think Xiang Yu has made up his mind to get rid of Liu Bang.


    After fan Zeng left, I said to Xiang Yu, "be nice to the old man in the future. I can see that he really wants to help you."


    Xiang Yu sighed and said, "I don''t know. I''m ashamed of Yafu, but I just don''t like him. I always think sometimes his methods are too treacherous."


    I smiled and said, "that''s why Bangzi is afraid of him."


    Liu Bang has two obscene advisers, Zhang Liang and Han Xin. The only drawback is that he didn''t form a stable triangular fulcrum. In fact, he always praised fan Zeng, so he didn''t hesitate to use the separation meter. After Xiang Yu died, Bangzi also lamented that Xiang Yu would be able to reuse fan Zeng. He was afraid it would not be so easy to win. He was deeply sorry, In the final analysis, it is because he and fan Zeng are the same kind of people.


    At this time, even if the preparatory work was basically completed, I finally said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, you''d better think about the medicine. Let''s have a fight. What can''t you sit down and talk about..."


    Without waiting for Xiang Yu to speak, someone suddenly heard a loud report: "Peigong Liu Bang asked to see the king from the bully. He has been waiting outside the house."

 V3.Chapter 134

    I gave the sword to ER silly, pushed him outside and said, "later, the old man told you to go in, and then you go in, and then you scare Bangzi with this, okay?"


    The second fool grumbled discontentedly, "you''re eating me again. Next time you find someone else..."


    Xiang Yu and I came to the yard. At this meeting, Liu Bang had walked in at random. The man around us was 30 years old, with a national character face and no squint. It should be Zhang Liang. The boy looked quite unexpected. I thought he was like Liu Laoliu, 20 years younger - in other words, was he Liu Laoliu when he picked up shoes?


    Liu Bang came to Xiang Yu and saluted respectfully, "general."


    He called it like this, which followed the original address of the two people and various princes when they attacked Qin. It seemed closer, and the implication also meant to show his old friendship.


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "Peigong is working hard. You''re welcome."


    In fact, their identities are the same. Xiang Yu is the overlord and Liu Bang is now the king of the Han Dynasty, but the salute is distinguished. Xiang Yu said that his body didn''t move at all and showed his contempt.


    This is the first time I have seen Liu Bang since we parted. This boy has become the dignified pretender B. He is not only unsmiling, but also his clothes are arranged in edges and corners. His appearance is even more perfect. He looks like a newly developed farmer entrepreneur. Look at Xiang Yu. His ordinary cloth clothes have the smell of Versace. He doesn''t bring it to the police when he stops at the Paris fashion show.


    Xiang Yu pretended to be affectionate and took Liu Bang''s hand and walked into the hall. He said, "please take your seat." This is the fucking noble. People all over the world know that he despises you, but he can''t make mistakes in face.


    Liu Bang also smiled very cooperatively and said, "the general''s prestige is as before. Where I passed in the just season (Liu Bang''s word), I saw that the general''s military appearance was cleaned up and the Qin Dynasty had no way. It''s a blessing for all the people to have a general like him in charge of the overall situation."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "you need not be too modest."


    I followed with my back hands and muttered, "all the fucking nonsense."


    I don''t know if Zhang Liang heard me clearly, but the bosses greeted me in front. We can''t be cold when we are small, so we came up and approached me and said, "this general is very green."


    I said casually, "my last name is Xiao."


    Zhang Liang arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what to call the general?"


    It''s really a master who can deal with people. In ancient times, generally iron people called each other (not bitches), just like they call a brother now. Even if the relationship is not very good, such a call will at least have a sense of closeness psychologically.


    But... I don''t seem to write. I''m not going to use the word Xiao Qiqiang. It''s too white! of course. Li Bai''s character is too white. It''s another thing. Being immortal is my number. It doesn''t seem to be very elegant. I can only whisper vaguely: "just call me Xiaoqiang."


    Zhang Liang found me close at once and said with a smile, "it''s brother Xiaoqiang."


    I saw Liu Bang shrug his shoulders. It seemed that he wanted to turn around and have a look, but he held back.


    I threw a fist at Zhang Liang weakly: "well, brother Zifang."


    Zhang Liang took my hand and asked, "brother Xiaoqiang, do you have children?"


    "Yes... Soon. The due date is December."


    Zhang Liang was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "there is a little girl in the ovary. She is two years old. If Mrs. sister-in-law can celebrate her birthday, how about you and I have a daughter-in-law?"


    I calculate that his daughter is two years old. When my son is born, he will be three years older than our family. He can''t ask the old cow to eat tender grass, and Zhang Liang seems to be a good father-in-law. Just as Trinket said, Bangzi didn''t kill him in the end, but he ended up well. This business can be done¡ª¡ª


    So I said, "well, junior, hold the BRICs."


    Zhang Liang was stunned and said with a smile, "brother Xiaoqiang is so witty."


    In the hall. Fan Zeng and Xiang bo have been waiting there. Xiang Bo is an ordinary old man with white beard. He has nothing to say and has a kind face. He has a gray beard. At first glance, he is the kind of softhearted older generation who has no position. He is a model of good intentions and bad deeds.


    After another hypocritical greeting, everyone took their seats. At that time, the seating order of the host and guest was exquisite. Besides, Xiang Yu was also a person who had experienced a Hongmen banquet, so the arrangement was the same as before: he and Xiang Bo face east, opposite Zhang Liang, fan Zeng and Liu Bang face to face, one facing south and the other facing north, but the question came. Where shall I sit?


    In history, Hongmen banquet was eaten by five people, and two performances should be outside. Which one is my Xiaoqiang?


    Normally, I should sit next to Xiang Yu at home, but there are two people surnamed Xiang, which is equivalent to the first-line seat. According to my identity, I reluctantly calculate that Xiang Yu''s counselor should sit with fan Zeng, but I think the old man is strange. He doesn''t seem to want to think with me, so I simply sat opposite Xiang Yu side by side with Zhang Liang, This is also in line with our modern habit of accompanying guests. We should get together with guests.


    After the seat was fixed, someone began to serve the cup and wine. When people did not have SARS in ancient times, they would have been serving of individual dishes, and each of them had their own table. They would eat their own food, and I would like to give them a prologue before the cup.


    Liu Bang saw that it was almost time. He picked up his wine glass and said to Xiang Yu, "general, it has been a long time since the great victory of Julu. After that, you and I have moved to the north and south. Except for the violent Qin Dynasty and the princes, we all rely on the power of the general. Ji often misses the general in his heart. This glass of wine, Ji wants to respect the general on behalf of the world!"


    Xiang Yu smiled faintly, picked up the wine glass and touched his lips. Liu Bang drank it in a hurry. When Zhang Liang filled his wine, he scratched his head and said, "there''s a strange thing I don''t know whether to say..."


    Xiang Yu is a little confused. It seems that he didn''t say this at the beginning.


    "You say it."


    Liu Bang murmured, "if you want to say it, it''s not a big deal - I heard that many people saw me go to the general''s tent naked when I was in Julu. Ji yublunt, but I can''t remember such a thing..."


    Xiang Yu and I looked at each other and said with a suppressed smile, "nothing must be nonsense by boring people." My face turned red. The black pot was really on Liu Bang. I knew I wouldn''t even take a blanket and let him throw people away completely.


    Liu Bang was relieved to hear Xiang Yu say this and said, "that''s good. If it''s really like that, it would be too offensive."


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help but finally brought out a smile. Liu Bang saw that Xiang Yu was in a good mood. He suddenly got up from his semi kneeling posture and said in a trembling voice, "general, spare your life."


    Xiang Yu said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Bang said with a sad face, "I heard that the general was angry when he heard that I entered Xianyang first and wanted to reward the three armies to fight against Liu Ji. The general and I have fought against Qin together since our early years. We were lucky to make an appointment as brothers. Why bother today?"


    Xiang Yu said, "some people say you want to occupy Guanzhong and become king. Is that so?"


    Liu Bang shook his hand and said, "which villain made a rumor? We worked together. Now I''m lucky to enter the pass first. How can I overestimate my strength to this extent? Besides, how dare I forget the general''s support?"


    Xiang Yu said, "then why did you send someone to guard the customs?"


    Liu Bang said wrongfully, "this is the general wronging me. Tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves are rampant all over the world today. If they don''t follow the customs, how can we ensure that they can''t afford to rush forward, and Ji''s death is not a pity? It''s all in vain to give the general a gift of Boxing - General. I''m guarding Xianyang for you and waiting for you to collect it."


    Xiang Yu smiled. His words were nothing more than lines, so he couldn''t believe it or not. He took a cup and waved at Liu Bang: "drink."


    Liu bangchang breathed a sigh of relief. While wiping the sweat on his forehead, he carefully accompanied him for a drink, which made fan Zeng anxious. He knew that Xiang Yu''s temperament and conspiracies on the battlefield might not be able to deceive the seemingly arrogant overlord, but he was undoubtedly an idiot in political mediation. After Liu Bang said a few soft words, fan Zeng was afraid of Xiang Yu''s shaking and hurriedly interrupted: "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask someone to dance for fun when your guests come?"


    Xiang Yu said nothing, which meant that he agreed. Fan Zeng looked happy, clapped his hands and said in a high voice, "come, dance a sword and help wine for Peigong and the king."


    Before the voice fell, er silly jumped in from the outside. It seemed that he had been impatient for a long time. His two eyes crackled in his eyes. His tongue licked his lips excitedly. In the room, I saw Liu Bang immediately. Then Er silly squeezed his eyes at Liu Bang. Liu Bang was inexplicable, so he had to smile at him reluctantly.


    But the next moment, er silly took his sword and brushed it in his hand and stabbed Liu Bang''s cheek. The cold wind made the sweat on Bangzi''s face flutter. Bangzi was so frightened that he couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    Not only him, but also Xiang Yu and I were a little surprised. Originally, you had to dance swords. At least you had to lean over slowly from far to near. How could you chop when you came up?


    But Er silly doesn''t care. Anyway, he wants him to scare Liu Bang. He takes one sword left and one sword right, which is not far from Liu Bang''s head and chest. Let alone Liu Bang, Xiang Yu and I are hairy.


    At this time, of course, the most urgent thing is Zhang Liang. After taking a breath of air conditioning on one side, my old family immediately turned their eyes to Xiang Bo opposite. From the eyes in which Zhang Liang hooked up with him, we can see that the old guy must have colluded with Liu Bang yesterday.


    At this juncture, I really hope the old guy can come out and resist for a while. Two fools fight on Bangzi''s head like repairing trees. It''s not a matter for a long time, but looking at Xiang Bo again, he deliberately dodged Zhang Liang''s eyes at first, and finally simply shrugged his shoulders at Zhang Liang, indicating that he was powerless. I can soon see the way: the old man is not stupid. He is afraid to be a substitute for the dead!


    Because in the original version, Xiang Zhuang is the one who dances the sword. You see, Xiang Yu, Xiang Zhuang and Xiang Bo are all surnamed Xiang. From a biological point of view, Xiang Bo is Xiang Yu''s uncle, that is, Xiang Zhuang''s uncle. Old man Xiang understands that Xiang Zhuang dare not really attack himself, but this time, two fools don''t know the bottom. Who knows if his hands will be trendy, even if not, he may not pay attention to him, After this sword, Xiang Bo poked his nose and eyes, which was unreasonable, so the old man stood still. Finally, he glanced at the northwest corner and whistled for fun. He definitely didn''t want to help.


    Liu Bang hid like a tumbler for a while and finally couldn''t support it. He trembled and said to ER silly, "the strong man is good at swordsmanship. Ji... Is Ji lucky to invite the strong man to have a drink?"


    Er Sha''s expression was cold and didn''t stop. Both his acting and sword skills are worthy of the strength school - if I were him, I''m afraid I''d poke several holes in Liu Bang.


    Zhang Liang was so anxious that his veins burst up. It seemed that he wanted to go up and work hard. He didn''t have the calm and tact last time. This can''t blame him. Suddenly, everyone had to be crazy. Besides, there were old Xiang tou and mud last time. Seeing that his in laws were going to be the ghost of two fools under the sword, I stretched out my hand to pull on his clothes and whispered, "don''t you have fan Kuai?"


    After all, Zhang Liang was a man rolling over in the storm. After listening to me, he didn''t care about anything else, so Mo tou ran out.


    Er silly scratched his sword and looked back at me, which meant to ask me what to do next. I quickly winked and told him to be careful. At this time, I heard a commotion outside the hall. A man with hairy face and arms knocked down the bodyguard with a long sword and shoulder shield. When he saw the situation on the court, he was shocked and turned pale. He raised his sword to open Er silly and glared at Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu said faintly, "who''s coming?"


    Zhang Liang then came in and said, "this is fan Kuai, the guard of Peigong. I see that it''s boring for this warrior to dance his sword alone, so let fan Kuai cooperate with him."


    Xiang Yu glanced at fan Kuai and said, "well, he''s a loyal servant. Give him a glass of wine."


    Someone brought a glass of wine around. Fan Kuai looked up and drank it up. After brewing an excited emotion, he talked and said, "I..."


    Xiang Yu interposed, "well, I''ve seen enough of the sword. Let''s step back."


    Fan Kuai was stunned: "this..."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand. Suddenly someone came forward and led Jing Ke and fan Kuai out. Fan Kuai looked back as he walked out. It seemed that he was full of words


    Not only didn''t he say anything, but I remember that Xiang Yu also gave fan Kuai a piece of raw meat. To say that fan Kuai is not as rough as he looks. His words in the original edition are loud and even take a message. It can be said that he stole the limelight. It should be that Zhang Liang made the manuscript as soon as he came to him, brewing feelings and preparing to make a speech all the way, Unfortunately, the most brilliant hero in this meal was sent out by Xiang Yu in a few words. He not only ate less meat, but also reluctantly left the meal where he used to be famous with melancholy and reluctance

 V3.Chapter 135

    After Zhang Liang sat down again, he didn''t express any gratitude on the surface. He just pulled me quietly with his hand. I understand that this meaning can be far-reaching. It includes both gratitude and private inquiry. I didn''t express too much and just drank hard.


    Seeing that the assassin''s plan failed, fan Zengjian touched the table several times with his hand and inquired Xiang Yu with his eyes. Xiang Yu turned a blind eye and just talked to Liu Bang about the war in the past. When it came to the resonance, both of them laughed happily, but now Bangzi is trying to please Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu has a few true feelings. I know that Xiang Yu has feelings for Liu Bang in his heart, The two people had a grudge. It was to fight for the country. Yu Ji''s death was an accident. Liu Bang personally didn''t do anything too much to Xiang Yu. When they came to me together, they were still wrong at first. However, with Xiang Yu''s pursuit of Zhang Bing, Liu Bang kept giving him advice, and the gratitude and resentment between the two people have faded a lot, Besides, in my unfamiliar place, after all, only Liu Bang was in the same period with him. They had dealt with others together and exchanged hands with each other. There are a lot of topics to talk about.


    Later, although Xiang Yu still misses Yu Ji, his hatred for Liu Bang has actually been relieved. The two usually quarrel and unknowingly have become a pair of bad friends. Finally, at the moment of leaving, the two people are most worried about, I''m afraid they are still the enemies of their previous lives.


    Therefore, when Xiang Yu met Liu Bang this time, he was always bossy and couldn''t get up. It can be seen that he began to like chatting with Liu Bang. I wanted to take the opportunity to ask him to call Bangzi back. I squeezed my eyes and mouth at him and made small moves to attract his attention. Before Xiang Yu''s attention, I first alerted the one next to me. Zhang Liang asked with concern, "brother Xiaoqiang is not feeling well?"


    Xiang Yu took a look at this side when he heard the speech. It happened to be opposite my four eyes. I tried my best to blink. Of course, Xiang Yu understood what I meant. His men consciously grabbed the pill in his sleeve, hesitated again and again, and finally shook their head at me.


    I slapped my thigh. This damn heroic plot.


    See Liu Xiang and the two are close. Fan Zeng is also very worried. He has always been a firm addition to Liu school. Seeing that this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is about to be missed, he can''t help but sit still and wink at Xiang Yu again and again. In other words, this meal is really a meal with flying eyes.


    If Xiang yuhun didn''t see him, he just chatted with Liu Bang. Lao Fan was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, subconsciously untied the jade pendant on his waist and took it in his hand. I''m also looking for something to sway Xiang Yu. In this place where the look fails, I can only use the upgrade tool to attract others'' attention. If I take this opportunity to give Liu Bang the medicine, how much time can I save in the future?


    But I have a bunch of car keys in my pocket


    I turned around and saw the jade pendant in fan Zeng''s hand. The old man wanted to lift it several times, and thought that Xiang Yu didn''t dare to say anything before, so he twisted the sash on the jade pendant around his fingers. I leaned over and said, "do you want to use it or not? You don''t have to lend it to me."


    Fan Zeng was speechless and mechanically handed over the jade pendant. I swept over with Xiang Yu''s eyes and quickly raised it high. Xiang Yu stared at me and then turned his head around. I sighed, so I had to tap the jade pendant on the table and wait for the next chance. After a while, when Xiang Yu turned his head again, I held the jade pendant in front of me again. Xiang Yu stared at me, but there was still no response. When I was surprised, I said, "Yo, Duke Pei knows me?"


    The reason why I''m surprised is that from Zhang Liangdi''s tone, he should not know my glorious deeds. Of course, it may also be that my in laws deliberately didn''t mention this matter out of some consideration, but in short, from this point, we can see that Liu Bang is not idle. He pays attention to what kind of people in Xiang Yu camp have done.


    Liu Bang sighed: "heroes in the world, except general Xiang, are afraid to belong to General Xiao."


    I hurriedly said, "that''s very polite." That''s what he said. If I want to change others, I should think more. Except for Xiang, my name is Xiao di. Is this a little provocative?


    Liu Bang sighed again: "unfortunately, Ji Rongma has never been able to get strong help from a general for half his life. Otherwise, Ji is willing to serve him with the courtesy of his brother. He will stay around all day. In the future, if he gets a grain of grain, he will give it to the general."


    This seems to mean that if a person like me wants to pass, he will give me half of the shares. Liu Bang is really drunk. At ordinary times, even if he had such an idea, he must have tried everything before he dared to express it. I hummed: "this is your unkindness. You are openly digging a corner."


    "Ouch..." although Liu Bang didn''t fully understand what I meant, he saw that I was unhappy and shook his hand - peed on his pants. But the boy reacted so quickly that he pretended to be drunk and said blankly, "why is general Xiao angry? Is it menglang after Ji drinking?"


    I can only laugh.


    After shaking a few times, Liu Bang began to fasten his pants - as for why, who knows. He suddenly lowered his voice at the moment he turned away. It''s like mumbling to yourself or saying to me, "Ji Yan is from the bottom of his heart. General, look at it."


    I chased him out, saw him walking towards the dining room and shouted, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Liu Bang was stunned: "go back."


    I patted my legs and said, "Why are you going back? Are you waiting for us to kill you?"


    Liu Bang shrunk his neck and said, "what is this?"


    "If it had changed, you would have died two dozen." I pointed to the door and said, "hurry."


    Liu Bang was stunned and ran away.


    "Stop!" I''m so angry that I can run whatever the man says, even if I leave Zhang Liang alone. At least you have time to say a polite word to me?


    Liu Bang looked back and said, "ah?"


    I stretched out my hand and spread it out in front of him: "didn''t you prepare any gifts for general Xiang when you came?"


    Liu Bang suddenly took out a pair of jade buckets from his arms and put them in my hand. Then he walked backwards and said, "Liu, the grace of General Xiao, will keep in mind and will be a thick newspaper in the future."


    I waved and said, "go, go." It''ll explode later. Isn''t that rape?


    The opportunity to give Liu Bang medicine was not found, but he finally sent Ya away. Xiang Yu''s enthusiasm may have caused his misunderstanding that he was absolutely safe. But fan Zeng can''t help but guard against it.


    I walked back with a pair of jade buckets. The little thing was square and crystal clear. It looked serious. Sure enough, when I came to the door, I saw a faint gathering of soldiers around. It seemed that Lao Fan wanted to learn from Xiang Yu.


    I went in, put two buckets on the table and said, "Duke Pei drank too much. He said he was very upset. Tell the king a crime and go back first."


    Xiang Yu gave a sound and didn''t say much. Zhang Liang seemed to be used to Liu Bang leaving himself and running away. He got up calmly and said, "in this case, the ovary also leaves. Thank you for your hospitality." Then he glared at Xiang Bo. I sent him to the door and said a few polite words. Zhang Liang''s eyes were full of questions when he looked at me. It seemed to say, "which end are you on?"


    Seeing Zhang Liang off, fan Zenghua stood up with his beard staring. Looking at a pair of jade buckets on the table, he suddenly pulled out his long sword. I kicked two small things to the ground and broke them one step at a time - it''s really beautiful. I''m reluctant to let others cut it. We''re not the kind of pervert who will destroy it if we can''t get it, but since it''s destined to be destroyed, we''d better destroy it in our own hands.


    Fan Zeng''s anger could not be vented. When he was excited, he pointed to Xiang Yu. After all, he felt it was wrong, so he pointed to me. He had a full meal and seemed to express some emotion. Before he could say the first word, I rushed in front of him and shouted, "all right, I admit that I am a vertical son, not a conspirator!"


    Fan Zeng: "

 V3.Chapter 136

    After dealing with the matter here, I asked Er silly, "what do you do, go back?"


    Two silly nervously moved back and said, "I won''t go!"


    Xiang Yu said, "let him stay with me."


    I knew that Er Sha was afraid to go back and continue to live a boring and shameful life, so he nodded and said, "then I have to go back quickly. We don''t care about the Seven Sages in the bamboo forest. The eighteen masters in the Sui and Tang dynasties can''t afford to wait - and I don''t know who they are?"


    Er silly suddenly learned the tone of a storytelling master and said, "there are 18 heroes in the hero spectrum of Sui and Tang Dynasties. The first is the overlord Li Yuanba of the west house. He makes a pair of 800 Jin golden hammers for beating drums and urn. He is the first strong general in the book. No one is him. The second hero, Tianbao General Yu Wen Chengdu, makes a pair of Phoenix wings gold plated and boring..."


    I hurriedly said, "wait a minute! Kezi, do you know who these 18 people are?"


    Two silly dissatisfied: "don''t interrupt me."


    I quickly flattered and said, "OK, go on."


    Two fools: "make a pair of Phoenix wings gold plated boring... Make a pair of Phoenix wings..."


    I hurriedly said, "where''s the back?"


    "I can''t remember..."


    Me: "


    Xiang Yu smiled: "I still remember a few. It seems that one of the backers, Yang Lin, was the uncle of Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, who died under Luo Cheng''s Huima gun. Another Ding Yanping was also killed by Luo Cheng, and that Li Yuanba killed Yuwen Chengdu and Wu Tianxi among the 18 heroes. In short, not many survived in the end, and they all died each other. You can make a network if you have nothing to do , it''s messy enough. "


    What''s the matter? People in the late Qin Dynasty told me that I had a headache and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go. Brother Yu, I''ll bring you Li Yuanba next time if it''s convenient. You two break your wrists."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "forget it. If it''s more than strength, I''ll admit defeat." The implication is that he is conceited about other aspects of himself.


    I looked at fan Zeng, who was struggling and depressed, and said to Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, remind you that you should listen to the old man if you want to win Bangzi."


    Xiang Yu said impatiently, "I see. Go."


    I got in the car. After thinking for a while, I wondered if I would go to tell steamed stuffed bun a few words, but recalling her terrible chime, I resolutely went straight to Yucai.


    On the way back, looking at the empty seat beside me, I suddenly gave a bitter smile. This trip has helped two people who can''t stand loneliness. I''m alone - Oh, no, there are 18 heroes waiting for me to mediate.


    In fact, I am not very strange to Sui and Tang heroes. Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Luo Cheng and Li Yuanba are also familiar with these names. However, I don''t have a systematic understanding of the eighteen heroes. Yang Lin and Yu Wen Chengdu mentioned by Xiang Yu have also heard of them. They seem to be the king''s party and general of the Sui Dynasty, belonging to the royalist faction, while the Wagang army represented by Qin Qiong is the rebel army, which later protected Li Shimin. They are a bit like King Wu and Jiang Ziya in the list of gods. The two sides are seriously hostile. If it is said that Liangshan heroes have had minor bumps because of their composition, which is a contradiction among the people, Qin Qiong and Yang Lin are class enemies, which are different from the same class confluence nature of the eight heavenly kings and Liangshan heroes.


    What if these people make trouble instead of talking about them? As far as I know, these 18 are ranked according to the strict value of force. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there are so 18 top people, which is no less than missile bombing. Just rely on Fang Zhenjiang and Baojin. Even with Cheng''s bumper harvest, they may not be able to control the situation. I''m afraid I''ll see a wasteland once I''m educated. If it''s worse, the corpses will float everywhere, which will kill me. I have to live in the Jianghu and learn martial arts to avenge Yan Jingsheng


    When I passed through the Three Kingdoms and the Northern Song Dynasty, I did not stop because I was under hard control. The second master and the bandits pulled in as a backup, because I suddenly thought: these people may not be Li Yuanba''s opponents


    After a long journey, I finally flashed into 2008. The location is a quiet path not far from Yucai. Looking from a distance, the huge floating shadow of Yucai still stands in front. It seems that the building has not been demolished yet. I looked carefully all the way and didn''t seem to find anything unusual, When passing the big screen of a theme square, there are still advertisements on it - generally, any major news in the city will respond there.


    When I parked my car at the school gate, I seemed to feel a little quieter today than before. I got out of the car and crept down the wall of the old campus to the ladder classroom where customers had a weekend meeting. As soon as I looked up, a child was staring at me with big eyes. I looked at him. He looked at me quietly. From his clear eyes, I saw panic, sadness Despair and helplessness


    My heart beat, these animals, it seems that they haven''t even let go of the children. Look what scared my students? I really can''t think of such a look. In addition to seeing the blood flowing into the river that the child shouldn''t look at, what more terrible scene can scare him like this. I observed around. It was quiet. It seemed that the poor child was the only survivor. I slowly put an index finger on my mouth and made a silent movement at him. The child nodded skillfully, I shrunk my head and continued to look forward. The next second, the child suddenly stood on the wall and shouted, "no, the headmaster is coming. Run!"


    After the "crackling" sound, I saw that the small trees that were empty just now were like fleas in the flower pool. Countless children jumped onto the wall and passed away in the twinkling of an eye, shouting: "run, run, be caught by the headmaster and stand again..."


    I looked back in amazement and saw that the child on the wall made a face at me and jumped over there - we stipulated that students can go to the old campus. But I can only walk through the wall and can''t be caught by me. So... Did the child look like that because he saw me?


    I was a little relieved. It seemed that the students were still safe, but soon my heart hung up again: why didn''t even see a teacher in such a big old campus? Where are Fang Zhenjiang and Lao Wang? Have you not escaped the spread after all


    Now that I''ve scared the snake, I just straightened up and walked into the teaching building. It''s still too quiet


    No, it''s weird. It''s definitely not so depressing here. Wang Yin and Baojin are all shouting "two landlords". As usual, Tong Yuan and XiuXiu''s silver bell like laughter can be heard here, depressed and treacherous


    Step by step, I moved to the door of the ladder classroom. First, I put my ear on the door and listened for a while. It seemed that someone was saying something calmly, and it seemed to be my illusion. The whole corridor was shrouded in a gloomy and unpredictable atmosphere


    The thing is this: after arriving at Yucai, those uninvited guests who crossed from the Sui and Tang Dynasties were led to the ladder classroom in the old campus, and then it immediately became the second battlefield of the Sui and Tang war. Foolish overlord Li Yuanba first attacked, and staged a bloody drama of splitting living people. Yang Linding and Yanping had resentment and revenge. Luo Cheng was defeated and shouted to his cousin Qin Qiong. Qin Qiong and they were just tripped by Fang Zhenjiang who came to stop them. So Luo Cheng died miserably. In her anger, Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin immediately regarded them as the enemy''s ambush, so the two sides fought in a scuffle. Hua Rong and Wang Yin could only stand on the side of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty temporarily. Although they took the initiative, their duties did not allow them to pull aside. As a result, Yuwen Chengdu School soon became enemies with our teachers. In the extreme chaos, everyone died, including the Seven Sages of Zhulin, who were involved. Finally, only Li Yuanba survived, and the stay overlord relapsed. Throw a blackboard eraser high on the roof, but at the end of the so-called crossbow, you can''t wear Lu chime. Poor Lei Gongzai fell in a pool of blood last


    It must be so!


    It''s only a pity that the newly married Fang Zhenjiang and his wife''s new house will be decorated immediately. What''s more, they are poor XiuXiu who has no strength to bind chickens. When they die, they still firmly hold Hua Rong''s sleeve


    More pitiful... More pitiful is me. Who did I provoke?


    Thinking of this, I felt like crying and was furious. With complex emotions. Holding back grief and fear, he slowly pushed open the door of the ladder classroom.


    A room full of people!


    A room full of gasping people!


    Not only will you gasp. Sitting in the last row, Zhenjiang still had a cigarette in his hand, and the ashes were burning to his fingers. He also focused on lowering his head to write down what in the small book. In front of him, Lao Wang, Baojin and Huarong were all sitting in front of him, all concentrating on looking at the podium. Around them, there were many people I didn''t know, If I''m right, the Yellow faced man with big brother''s style is Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao. The handsome white faced man sitting on his left is his cousin Luo Cheng - so the anti Sui front army won the final victory? But when I count, I haven''t seen 26 more people. That is to say, if Cheng Yaojin is added, all the 18 heroes and the Seven Sages in the bamboo forest are alive¡ª¡ª


    What I don''t understand most is that these people not only stay together peacefully without making trouble, but also look at the podium quietly. On it, a man in his fifties with stubble hair standing there and listening to him is the voice I heard in the corridor.


    I poked Fang Zhenjiang: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Zhenjiang threw his cigarette butts on the ground and said, "don''t make trouble. Listen to Mr. Chen in class."


    I found that since I came in, basically no one was interested in me. Some didn''t lift their eyes, while others looked back at me and continued to listen to the old man on the podium.


    ... continue to be weird. What are these people doing? Not to mention why people like Fang Zhenjiang, who usually don''t read a page of books, take notes. Qin Qiong and Yang Lin are dead enemies!


    I looked at the blackboard and saw that a curve was drawn on it. On both sides of the line, there were faint horizontal and vertical axes - K-line diagram!


    I was also very interested. I sat next to Fang Zhenjiang and said, "the stock market can finally rise. Where can this cow please?"


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s a road map for learning scriptures."


    "What... What?" I wonder if it is not the stock market that can attract so many people''s attention?


    At this time, the "stock market" bull on the podium smiled and said, "Amitabha, the new benefactor, are you Xiaoqiang?"


    I was surprised and said, "you know me, who are you?"


    The ox man smiled and said, "poor monk Xuanzang!"

 V3.Chapter 137

    But what was he doing on the podium? I saw the old man clapping the chalk on his hands and waiting for me to go up, so I had to walk up to him from the last row. Looking closer, the eminent monk is more like a monk. He wears a gray jacket. It is understandable that the first thing for new customers when they come to Yucai is to change their clothes and take an attitude of considering customers. We have various styles of clothes, Most of them are close to simplicity and retro style, but there is no monk''s robe.


    Looking at the hairstyle, not only is it not a monk''s bald head, but also his stubble, and his beard also has a scattered taste. How to say, the most famous monk in history doesn''t have a dignified appearance, and he''s even worse than those actors who pretend to be monks in second rate TV dramas.


    Seeing me coming up, Xuan Zang held out his hand and shook it with me. It seemed that he was already familiar with modern etiquette. Then he smiled and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, where did you come from?"


    address each other as brothers? As for my special status, I don''t feel much about being brothers with the emperor, but it''s the first time I''ve talked to monks and peers. I said with a dry smile: "I just went to the Qin Dynasty."


    Xuanzang took my hand and rushed down and said, "I''ll introduce you to Xiaoqiang, the host here. Let''s get closer in the future. Well, let''s stop here for today''s class."


    The following people seemed to have some unfinished business. They sighed in a low voice and began to pack up their books and leave their seats. A child fiercely stood up and said, "Xiaoqiang, have you seen my brother?"


    His words startled me. Look at him, this is a boy of sixteen or seventeen. Although his face was wrinkled, his hair was sparse, and he was still a little childish, he spoke with a muffled voice, which shocked the faint echo of the whole classroom. As soon as he stood up, he blocked the sight of the man behind him. The man was a big man with a golden face, with a slight beard and looked very powerful. The man stretched out his hand and pulled the boy and said, "sit down and block me."


    The boy shook his hand, turned back and said angrily, "Yuwen boy, do you want to die again?"


    The golden faced man was not angry, but smiled.


    Yuwen? There seems to be only Yuwen Chengdu among the eighteen heroes, right? If so, listen to the voice of the child in front of him, is it... Li Yuanba?


    I''ve opened my eyes today. Tang Xuanzang is the same as the gatekeeper. Sixteen year old clown Li Yuanba¡ª¡ª


    When the clown saw that I didn''t answer him, he asked, "Hey, ask you."


    I said carefully, "is your brother Li Shimin?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well... You''ll see your brother a few days earlier. I''m going to the Qin Dynasty this time, so I didn''t see him either."


    The clown let out a disappointed cry. Turning back, he said to Yuwen Chengdu, "Yuwen boy, let''s practice two wrestles. Among these people, you can compete with me."


    Yuwen Chengdu said with a smile, "even if you don''t call uncle, should big brother always call me?" Then he packed up his things, stood up and walked out. The clown took his arm for fear that he might run away, but said, "bah, if you can win me."


    I looked at their backs and worried, "what''s going to happen to them?"


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve dissolved the gratitude and resentment between them."


    I was stunned, then grabbed Xuanzang''s hand and shook it vigorously: "how did you do it?"


    Xuanzang Heshi said, "the Buddha Dharma is boundless, and it is right to turn around. This is the original intention of the poor monk to go to Tianzhu to learn scriptures." Well, these two words are a bit like a monk.


    I still shook his hand and said, "Wukong, are they all fine?"


    Xuanzang smiled and said nothing. Maybe I wasn''t serious enough. I suddenly thought of what the monkey''s master would do if the monkeys beat the Buddha. It can be seen that Wukong... His monkey is not reliable.


    At this time, as soon as I came in, I noticed that the man with a face on the ground came to us and said cordially, "Xiaoqiang. I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    I quickly hugged my fist and said, "is this brother Qin?"


    Don''t wait for Qin Qiong to speak. The handsome guy who had been inseparable from him said, "cousin, there are people who know you everywhere."


    Qin Qiong introduced me: "this is my cousin Luo Cheng."


    Luo Cheng and I nodded slightly. I don''t like this boy. I think he''s old and insincere. Although he has skills, he''s too Yin to be seen by anyone. He''s arrogant. Although Xiang Yu and second master Guan are also proud, they''d rather die if they hit a nail. This boy can''t cheat anyone who has more skills than him. I... well, he shouldn''t cheat me.


    Qin Qiong took my hand and came to a burly old man with white beard. She respectfully introduced me: "this is the patron king, Lord Yang Lin Yang."


    Yang Lin glanced at Qin Qiong and snorted, but he was still polite to me. Qin Qiong said awkwardly, "adoptive father, are you still angry with me?"


    Yang Lin finally sighed and said, "you and I are their own masters, and I can''t blame you. When you see my cry, brother Yang and I see your cry, brother Qin Qiong are all right."


    Qin Qiong looked gloomy and saluted Lao Yang again. Then she took me to a man standing near the window. The man with a mustache stood silent in front of the window and didn''t say much to anyone. She was depressed. Qin Qiong whispered, "second brother..."


    The head didn''t turn back, but I just looked out of the window. I couldn''t help wondering, "is this second brother... Shan xiongxin, second brother Shan?"


    Shan xiongxin turned his head in surprise and said with a forced smile, "Oh, you know me too?"


    "Who doesn''t know brother Shan?" Although I''m not familiar with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the most common thing I heard when I listened to the storytelling was "heroes in the South seven and the North 63 provinces always scoop the big stronghold leader Shan Tongshan xiongxin", which was almost recited as a doggerel. When I was a child, my blood was boiling when I read this line. Then I would most admire this kind of person: the boss of the underworld.


    Shan xiongxin patted me heavily on the arm and simply talked to me. He was heroic and hearty. Then he talked to Lao Wang. He didn''t look at Qin Qiong from beginning to end. I wondered and asked Qin Qiong, "second brother, aren''t you the best brother?" Qin Qiong fell into heaven county and became a mace to sell horses. Finally, Shan xiongxin took her back to Erxian village. They became brothers of life and death. I still know the story.


    Qin Qiong shook her head and said with a wry smile, "it''s a long story..."


    At this time, I felt that someone pinched my neck. Looking back, a bold man was staring at me. He saw me turn around and pretended to be angry and said, "boy, why don''t you come to see me and despise me?"


    I said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. You must teach me your three axes when you have a chance."


    The big man laughed and said, "you are so clever. It''s a deal." This man is naturally Cheng Yaojin. What I told him about asking for three axes is not all polite. I have been trying hard to find an effective attack method. Xu Cheng Yaojin has three axes and Xu Xiaoqiang has three bricks!


    At present, under the guidance of Qin Qiong, I met many others. I learned later that almost half of the 18 heroes are generals of Sui Dynasty. This is a very abnormal ranking list. There is no position at all. Naturally, many of them are Qin Qiong''s enemies. This can be seen from Qin Qiong''s embarrassing introduction to me, which also shows Qin Qiong''s kindness.


    Although it seems that these people are still difficult to deal with, I am also very satisfied. I don''t ask them to live in harmony like the four heavenly kings and Liangshan heroes, as long as they don''t fight. All this is due to Xuanzang. This time, I sincerely went to Xuanzang and said with emotion: "I''m convinced, master." I can see that the reason why these people can get together is all because they listen to Xuanzang''s lessons. What can make people calm down and listen regardless of their enemies. This is more painful to me than the mystery of Bruce Lee''s sudden death.


    Xuanzang said, "don''t call me a master. I''m not a master. Just call me Xuanzang."


    I said with a dry smile, "it''s no good. You''re embarrassing me."


    Xuanzang said, "then just like them, call me Miss Chen."


    "Miss Chen?"


    "My laity name is Chen."


    I scratched my head and said, "don''t monks jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements? Do you remember the layman''s last name?"


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "that''s what I said. I became a monk when I was a teenager. Why don''t you remember?"


    Me: "..." it''s not the same thing. According to the eminent monk, if someone asks for the name of a layman, don''t they usually have to close their eyes and say "I''ve forgotten"? Even if I left home last year.


    I said with a smile: "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, Chicken is also a dog and chicken - I suddenly thought of a contradiction: since it doesn''t matter what you call it, why can''t you call it a master?


    I was thinking so, so I heard Xuanzang say, "what kind of fallacies are you talking about? It''s empty. What else can I tell you?"


    Me: "

 V3.Chapter 138

    However, when I saw him today, I found that Xuanzang was particularly angry with me. The old man hasn''t said a big truth since he met me. In particular, his interpretation of "emptiness" is very amazing. It seems that the master is a master. He knows that when talking to people like me, he can''t always talk about things with empty time. He has to have dry goods


    At this time, a group of seven people came to me and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, we should be taken care of more in the future."


    As soon as I saw that the seven men were loose and elegant, and had a very different style from Qin Qiong and others. I quickly returned the courtesy and said, "brothers are the Seven Sages?"


    The head man smiled politely and said, "Xian is not worthy, but seven useless people who live in troubled times and express their affection for the bamboo forest."


    I waved my hand again and again and said, "now the world is peaceful except afghanistan and Iraq."


    The man said again, "anyway, we have no intention of politics. We just want to give ballads and play the piano in the place of fighting."


    A Confucian scholar behind the man glared at a man beside him and said sarcastically, "brother Ji Kang''s words are bad. We are not all people who have no intention of politics."


    The satirized man blushed and couldn''t speak.


    Ji Kang looked back and said with a smile, "brother Bolun, why bother? It shows that the seven of us can get together here. Let the past pass."


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "that''s good. Uncle Ye really has wisdom."


    Ji Kang respectfully said, "the teacher is falsely praised. When the teacher has leisure, Uncle Ye will ask the teacher to explain the stagnation of Buddhism."


    Xuanzang said, "if you ask me the origin of my allusions, I can answer you. But the so-called stagnation can only ask your own heart. If you release your doubts, there will be no doubt in the world."


    Ji Kang said with a quick smile, "cicada."


    Xuanzang raised his hand and said, "go."


    Ji Kang promised, "OK!" Then Mo tou left.


    I saw the two people talking a little fluffy, and hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    Ji Kang laughed as he walked and said, "Uncle Ye has broken away from the sea of suffering. The so-called ''go'' is to stay away from all the troubles on earth."


    I cried, "you''re not looking for a place to commit suicide, are you?"


    Ji Kang said displeased, "of course not. How can you understand it?"


    I scratched my head and said, "no... I mean, where are you going? There must be a place?"


    Ji Kang, who was immersed in the joy of breaking away from the sea of suffering, was stunned by my extremely realistic question and murmured, "yes, where am I going?"


    I pointed to the door and said, "we don''t have a bamboo forest yet, but after you go out, go east and you can see a small forest after passing the small door. It''s quiet. It''s cheap to play the piano or drink..." I remember Yu Boya playing the local piano in the warehouse. I''m not willing to fall when I leave.


    Ji kanggang was about to leave, and I said, "take the six brothers and help them cross the sea of suffering."


    I can see that these seven are not very friendly to each other, but because they are all literati, they just fight with each other. As for why they are not clear, it seems that they have different political views.


    After Qixian left. I said to Xuanzang, "Mr. Chen, congratulations on most of the beating again."


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "if you see what people say, it''s natural for smart people to speak in front of you."


    I said, "yes, only people like me use a stick to chisel."


    Most of the people in this meeting were led by XiuXiu to continue to visit the school and study life knowledge. I chatted casually with Xuanzang. Baojin came up and said, "Xiaoqiang, are they all right with brother Yu in the Qin Dynasty?"


    I quickly grabbed him and introduced him to Xuanzang, "Mr. Chen is with you."


    Baojin said shamefully, "I''ve quit for many years. Besides, I''m a monk. I''m far from teacher Chen."


    Xuanzang politely poured himself a glass of water, then took out a dry steamed bread from his pocket, smashed it on the table, and ate it with boiled water.


    I looked pale and said, "will you eat this?"


    Baojin said, "Hey, I''ve been uncomfortable for a long time. First, xiaoliuzi can''t cook vegetarian rice. Second, the pot they used is not clean. Mr. Chen is not used to it." I believe it. We are famous for our good upbringing and food. The little six children are very good at their skills, but they are absolutely willing to use materials. The children eat large meat bowls and drink soup every day - this is also the sequelae of Liangshan.


    So this brought difficulties to Xuanzang''s food, we know. A vegetarian who is used to eating for a long time can''t touch meat at all.


    I took Xuanzang''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to Baisu garden."


    Xuanzang dodged and said, "that''s good. I ate a lot of leaves in those years."


    I forced him to go out: "you are scolding me."


    Baojin also advised: "just go with Xiaoqiang. The vegetarian restaurant in Baisu garden is very famous - I have a class later. I won''t accompany you this time."


    Xuanzang had no choice but to follow me to the car. Xuanzang looked at this and touched that and asked, "is this thing also called a car?" I lit a fire and said, "yes, you need such a thing to go back and forth for up to a month - but what you want is a process. If you really have this thing, don''t you disdain to open it?" Xuanzang said happily, "who told you that I would be very happy to have this thing."


    I''m speechless again. You have to be careful where you talk to the monk. What you learned before is useless.


    Baisu garden is the most famous vegetarian restaurant in our country. It has been maintained half alive in the past few years. With the promotion of this doctrine in recent years, it has somehow become a high-end place with gorgeous decoration than hotels of the same specification. However, the price on the menu has also risen several times, basically becoming a place where rich people eat fresh occasionally, It has also become a designated restaurant for religious people to entertain foreign guests and peers.


    I took Xuanzang into the first floor of Baisu garden. A waiter dressed in white cloth buttons greeted us with a smile. The waiters here are also local residents. Sometimes when he sees someone in cassock, he can simply discuss a few dharmas with you, which is very unique. However, when he sees that we are not monks and Taoists, he doesn''t care. When he asks about the elegant rooms on the second floor, we have to sit in the hall.


    On the walls around the restaurant, there is a Vajra Sutra handout, a six ancestor altar Sutra, and many aphorisms to persuade people to be good are hidden between rockeries and plastic flowers. The faint sandalwood curled around without affecting people''s appetite. I asked Xuanzang, "teacher Chen, is this a good place?"


    Xuanzang nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s a waste of eating."


    When the menu came up, I turned it over and said to the waiter, "you''re the best fish, aren''t you? Have one." I looked at Xuanzang''s surprised eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, teacher, this is definitely the most authentic vegetarian. Don''t put scallion, garlic and monosodium glutamate." The waiter also said, "yes, our fish is made of tofu skin and gluten."


    I ordered another Sixi meatball, a steak, and a Kung Pao diced chicken - there is no problem with meat and vegetables here. Anyway, in addition to tofu, I returned the recipe to the waiter. Seeing Xuanzang''s strange face, I comforted him and said, "you can eat it at ease. You can tell you that. Unless the cook cuts his hand when cooking, you can''t eat meat in this place crying and shouting."


    Xuanzang said, "what you said... How can it be more disgusting than eating meat?"


    When the food came up, I shouted loudly. The fish was... Really like a fish. When you pick a chopstick, you can also see the fake thorns made by hand. It''s made of grilled meat strips... It''s really like grilled meat strips, and the skin is fat and thin. It''s made of balls... Well, it''s really like balls.


    I broke off a pair of chopsticks for Xuanzang, handed them to him and said, "how about, Mr. Chen? Is it OK for vegetarian dishes to reach this level?"


    Xuanzang smiled and said, "it''s like it, it''s like it."


    I wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuanzang said, "since you know it''s vegetarian, you have to make them look like birds. Isn''t it like that?"


    I nodded, "that makes sense." He took unused chopsticks to crush the dishes on the plate, so that they could not see the original, and said, "is it OK this time?"


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, you look like him again."


    "... what''s the matter?"


    "Now that you have made the appearance of birds walking, don''t you crush them again?"


    Why do I always look like? I was depressed and said, "that''s already so. You can make do with it, or it''s time for you to look like it."


    Xuanzang smiled. Eat with chopsticks. The old man looked really hungry. He tore away half of the fish and rolled it into his mouth. I hurriedly introduced: "in addition to the appearance of this fish, there is also a unique feature, that is, the taste is the same as that of carp. Have you eaten it?" I immediately realized, "Oh, by the way, you haven''t eaten real fish."


    Xuanzang wiped his mouth and said, "yes."


    "Ah?"


    "I have not only eaten fish, but also meat and blood. Anyway, monks shouldn''t eat land. I really can''t think of what I haven''t eaten yet."


    Meat and wine monk? I smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Wine and meat have passed through the intestines. The Buddha sits in his heart."


    Xuanzang shook his head and said, "no, I passed a lot of deserts and deserted places on my way to learn scriptures. When there was no grass, reptiles and snakes really ate a lot. Of course, I still strictly abide by the rules when conditions permit. There is no way without conditions. In short, I have to live."


    "Yes, mole ants are still alive secretly - ah, which Buddhist Scripture does this come from?"


    Xuanzang touched his chin and said, "mole ants are still alive. Well, this is very compassionate, but I don''t know where it comes from. (Note: This is from journey to the West) £©, it''s not necessarily true that I was trying to steal life. At the beginning, I wanted to take the Buddhist scriptures back to the Tang Dynasty. Didn''t Confucius say that when I heard the Tao, I could die at night. That means that since the Scriptures haven''t arrived on the land of the Tang Dynasty, I can''t die yet. " Xuanzang laughed at himself.


    I respectfully said, "some people live to eat, others eat to live."


    Xuanzang stopped his chopsticks and said, "Oh, Xiaoqiang is very wise."


    I said with a dry smile, "Hey, hey, this is not what I said. It seems to be a famous saying of Socrates."


    Xuanzang said, "well, this Socrates is very wise."


    I joked, "how about I get him to be your apprentice?"


    Xuanzang said, "it''s impossible to be an apprentice, but it''s really wonderful to have such a wise man accompany you all the way."


    At that time, it will be fully equipped with the team of ancient Greece: Socrates carries a golden cudgel to subdue demons and demons, Plato is lazy, Aristotle carries a load, master Xuanzang rides a sphinx, so it''s a big deal to take back the Scriptures and divide them into two piles. Anyway, a large part of Buddhism is composed of Philosophy

 V3.Chapter 139

    I ask this because I remember a thing. Our family used to have a neighbor. Now he is the first horn of any Chinese Orchestra, and the appearance fee is often tens of thousands. But I know the details of this boy. He used to play the trombone. The reason why he chose the horn later is that he took the trombone on his back and the bus conductor didn''t let him go... That''s a lot of things, It can''t stand scrutiny. I''d like to know why Xuanzang had such an idea in the Tang Dynasty when studying abroad was not popular.


    Xuan Zang said with a smile, "if I told you I was trying to help all living beings, do you believe it?"


    It''s too difficult to answer. If someone asks me this when I chat with my brothers, I will seriously tell him: I believe it! Or spit phlegm directly on his vamp


    However, in the face of an eminent monk like Xuan Zang, who often has a cool voice, who knows what he thought? If I''m wrong, he should say I look like again.


    I stammered: "originally... I didn''t believe it, but I believe what you said."


    Xuanzang said, "I didn''t say I was trying to popularize all living beings. I just asked you if you believe it."


    Look, have you been fooled?


    I resolutely said, "well, I don''t believe it. You must be unable to get along at home when you go abroad?"


    Xuanzang said discontentedly, "how can you say that about me? You said I didn''t go to popularize all sentient beings. What did I do?"


    Me: "


    Xuanzang smiled: "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. In fact, I don''t think it''s great to go with the heart of helping all living beings. At first, I went to dispel my doubts. At that time, there were hundreds of Buddhist scriptures, and there was no consensus. It''s inevitable that there are contradictions in explaining to people. Buddhism originally meant to teach people to be good, but I don''t want believers to divide factions, so I''ll go back to the source To Tianzhu. "


    I said, "you mean to popularize the monks first, which is greater than popularizing all sentient beings."


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "it''s not great, but learning scriptures is really a merit thing. I did it. And I was lucky to succeed."


    I said, "you are too modest. Qin Shihuang is an emperor for thousands of years, and you are a monk for thousands of years."


    Xuanzang waved his hand and said, "those are false names. What I value is that they can relieve resentment and hatred."


    I looked at the little stars and said, "yes, all eminent monks are good at this."


    Xuanzang said, "in fact, not only Buddhism, but all religions that can be called faith are based on it. Religion may make people crazy. But have you ever thought that without religion, the world would have been crazy long ago."


    I sweated and said, "never thought... Are you interested in other sects?"


    Xuanzang nodded and said, "I have learned a little about Christianity and Catholicism in the past two days."


    I said, "it would be better for you to know more about Judaism. It can resolve the Palestinian Israeli conflict. You can advance the Nobel Peace Prize in the next 10 years." Then I said, "by the way, tell me about the eighteen heroes. How did you make them reconcile?"


    Xuanzang said, "there is no love or hatred in the world for no reason..." I interrupted, "well, this is what Chairman Mao said." It seems that the monk has read a lot since he came.


    "The so-called hatred must have a reason. No one is born with hatred..."


    I hurriedly said, "yes, the heroes in martial arts generally have people who kill their father and enemy, and the enemy is either the Wulin alliance leader or the king."


    Seeing that Xuanzang was not happy, I smiled and said, "go on."


    The old man said, "if you want to dissolve the hatred, you have to find the root of the hatred. Take those 18 people for example, the reason why they have formed resentment is not that they can''t get through, it''s just that the two countries have sent troops to protect each other. But when you think about it carefully, you can see: are there really evil people among these people?"


    I rubbed my hands and said, "I don''t know... Who are these people? I haven''t completely figured it out."


    Xuanzang stretched out his fingers and signed up with me one by one: "these people include Qin Qiong, the later Duke of the land wing state, Yuchi Gong, the great general of Youwu Hou, and Yang Lin, the patron of the Sui Dynasty..."


    As soon as I heard that he could report in such detail, I couldn''t help but wonder: "how do you know in such detail?"


    Xuanzang smiled and said, "I knew these people well at that time."


    I paused for a moment and immediately reacted: Qin Qiong and Xuanzang were both people of the Li Shimin era, and Qin Qiong and Xuanzang were both famous founding heroes at that time. Xuanzang could naturally count them.


    After talking to Xuanzang, I learned that among the 18 heroes, not only Qin Qiong, Luo Cheng, and Yang linyuwen, Chengdu, who were so prosperous in the Tang Dynasty, but also the two groups were almost equal in number and were close to each other. The Xingtang Fang was below Qin Qiong and others, as well as Pei Yuanqing, Xiong kuohai, Wu''s brothers and sisters. There were also Zuo Tiancheng, Wei Wentong, Xin Wenli and other generals who protected the Sui Dynasty. The two factions have fought a long life and death war for the sake of the country, and almost most of them are dead enemies to each other.


    I thought about it. There are really no traitors among these people, and their names are right there. The eighteen heroes, in addition to the fierce generals, are ox men. Take Liangshan and Fang La for comparison. The previous fire between the two sides was basically due to Fang La''s hatred for Song Jiang''s betrayal of his class and Liangshan''s hatred for the loss of his brothers, so it triggered a heart wrenching war, The grudges between them are private to private. The heroes don''t fight Fang La for the sake of song Huizong.


    In Sui and Tang Dynasties, these people land problems can be generalized. It is a very pure dispute between the two countries. To say private friends, many of them have deep roots in each other. For example, Qin Qiong once recognized Yang Lin''s adoptive father. Although it was hypocritical at that time, they still had some feelings later. The opposition is due to different ideas, which is a bit similar to the same competition between friends, It''s just that the losing party loses one more life - a life is hardly hatred for these people.


    After Xuanzang''s explanation, I admired him. The old man had a very thorough insight into human and worldly wisdom. I said, "they can be convinced by such a simple truth?"


    Xuanzang said, "so hatred can blind people''s eyes. They only know who is their enemy. But they never look back and think about the root cause." the old monk said this profound way, "if you want to resolve their gratitude and resentment, just let them look back."


    I subconsciously looked back... Behind me was the waiter.


    I said, "there''s another person I don''t understand. What''s wrong with Shan xiongxin? He doesn''t seem to be with anyone."


    Xuanzang shook his head slightly and said: "It''s complicated to talk about this man. He was Qin Qiong''s best friend. Later, he went to Wagang mountain to fight against the Sui Dynasty. However, after Wagang Qunying finally decided to protect Taizong, because Shan Li''s two families had a lot of mistakes, Shan Wai parted ways with the people. Later, he turned to anti Li Wang Shichong. Wang Shichong was defeated and surrendered. Shan Wai''s horse broke through the siege and was captured. Finally, he was unyielding and killed."


    I said, "didn''t Qin Qiong stop it?"


    Xuanzang said, "Lord Yi was not at the scene."


    I ordered a flue: "even if brother Qin is not here, they are all brothers who mix up on the tile hill. Others don''t care?"


    Xuanzang said with regret, "this is the so-called tunnel. Different people don''t work together. If you don''t kill Shan member, even if he doesn''t pose a threat to the later Tang Dynasty, there will always be a lot of complications."


    I disdained to say: "no wonder people say that they would rather learn from Taoyuan than from Wagang. These guys are always not old."


    Xuanzang sighed: "some hatred in the world is easy to solve, but some hatred can not be solved only by Buddhism. For example, the hatred of Killing Father and religious contradictions you just said are like this. This is also my biggest regret." It seems that Mr. Chen has not come up with a solution to the Palestinian Israeli conflict for the time being


    I said, "well, I have a knot - when I was a child, a guy named Er Pang always bullied me. I hate him very much. Can you resolve it?"


    Xuanzang smiled but said nothing. As soon as I chatted with the old man, I found that the eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty was not only proficient in Buddhism, but also had deep attainments in geography, local customs, and even Astrological divination, traditional Chinese medicine and herbal medicine. This was not uncommon among the people I received. After all, he was a top man. What''s rare is that master Xuanzang is also very eloquent. Sometimes he talks like a river, and sometimes he likes to speak like gold, but he can always talk about the point. Moreover, his experience is really too rich. After listening to several stories on his way to learn scriptures, I can hardly let go. He can let the 18 heroes and Fang Zhenjiang sit down and listen. It is precisely by taking the story that attracted these people first, Those Dharma principles also slowly penetrated into others through his experiences.


    What surprises me most is his penetrating view of the world and his mellow handling of human feelings, no matter what your identity and personality. In front of him, you can find topics you are interested in and don''t have to be formal - it''s hard to say that you can talk to people and ghost. It is no wonder that it can travel through more than a dozen countries and reach places thousands of miles away through various landforms. Without this quality, he can''t do anything. He has to face all kinds of people. Otherwise, unless Wukong really protects him, a stubborn old monk may be repatriated before he goes abroad.


    No matter how intelligent a person is, he always has some shortcomings, but the monk is almost a perfect person I have seen. It can be said that if he was willing to go into politics, Xu MaoGong would give him a start at most; If he was interested in science, maybe the Tang Dynasty would use a steam engine; If he wants to learn martial arts, he may not be able to become the prototype of later martial arts YY


    But I wonder how such a talent can become a monk? In other words, it''s still for the sake of popularizing all sentient beings. However, Xuanzang''s statement is to alleviate the suffering and dispel doubts and confusion of the world. It''s more popular to say that he tries his best to make as many people live happily and quickly. This makes me sincerely admire a person for the first time. Xuanzang is a very pure person and a noble person, He is a person who is selfless and dedicated to others. He is a person who goes all the way to Tianzhu to learn lessons... This is the same as those people with prominent family backgrounds who prefer to be an ordinary psychologist. By the way, Xuanzang is more like a psychologist and psychologist, who specializes in explaining the dead knots in people''s hearts.


    When it comes to the Seven Sages in the bamboo forest, the old man can not only call these people''s names, but also introduce their representative works and social views to me in detail, so I know that the Seven Sages in the bamboo forest are not as elegant and quiet as I thought. The seven brothers really went to avoid the world, But later, Sima, who was in power, forced them to become officials and thought they were making momentum - from this point, we can draw a conclusion: it was a good time and there was a shortage of civil servants. As a result, Ji Kang and Ruan Ji openly refused, and Ji Kang was persecuted to death. Shan Tao and Wang Rong in the seven sages were not only born without coercion and inducement. He even became a senior official. Just now he was educating talents, so Shan Tao was ashamed of Ruan Ji.


    Xuan Zang said with a smile, "these literati are a little like children. They are naive and simple. There is no hatred between them."


    Being happy, Liu Laoliu knocked on a phone and the first sentence was: "Xiaoqiang, where are you?"


    "Eat out. What''s up?" I don''t like to see the old God stick. Generally, it''s no good for him to come to me, especially since he doesn''t pay me, I don''t want to talk to him.


    Sure enough, the old stick shouted like burning his ass: "then don''t go home, go directly to the Three Kingdoms!"


    I put a tofu ball in my mouth: "brother Guan, something''s wrong?" In the Three Kingdoms, except Cao Xiaoxiang, who can''t go back, I only receive the second brother of Guan Yuguan. What can happen to him? Sell dates and let the urban management fight?


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s not Guan Yu. Liu Bei was caught. You hurry to save him. It''s too late."


    I said, "is Liu Bei our customer?" Although I do after-sales work, you can''t buy Lenovo''s computer and let founder''s after-sales warranty?


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s the same. Guan Yu''s return caused a chain reaction. Liu Bei was caught. If we don''t care, he''ll have to fall in." Well, this belongs to buying a pirated software and hacking the computer. You have to find the boy who sells pirated software.


    I asked absently, "who caught it?" I know the characteristics of the Liu family so much that its survival index is definitely not lower than me.


    "The tiger prison was caught by Lv Bu. You have to hurry. Liu Bei and Cao Cao are not people yet. Kill them if you say so."


    I fiercely sat up and said, "what? What do you want me to do? Do you think I look like I can do Lv Bu?"


    "Don''t you have cookies or something?"


    I looked up and laughed: "even if I have 10000 cookies, who do you want me to copy?"


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "find your own way. Many problems can''t be solved by force - I remind you, once Liu Bei dies, we''ll definitely finish it. Your trip is a life-saving battle."


    That''s fucking right. Many things can''t be solved by force. Because it can''t be solved at all - who can do Lubu by force?


    I was so anxious that I sweated a layer. I grabbed my wallet in my hand and asked Xuanzang, "have you eaten?"


    Xuanzang said, "yes."


    I took out the money and said, "I''ll send you back first. I also have the phone here. I''ll ask them to deliver meals to you regularly in the future."


    Xuanzang glanced at my face and said, "something urgent?"


    I stood up and reluctantly said: "... No hurry."


    Xuanzang didn''t ask much. He came outside with me with the leftovers packed by the waiter. After getting on the bus, he said intentionally or unintentionally: "no matter what urgent matter you encounter, don''t worry first. This is half the success."


    The old monk muttered like a sutra. I''m really not so irritable. Calm down and think about it. There are people who can work hard with Lv Bu. At least Xiang Yu and ER Pang are two. If Xiang Yu can''t pull away, he won''t say it. Isn''t Er Pang ready-made?


    I drove the car on the road and called Er Pang. I just heard the welding noise over there. I said, "I''m repairing the motorcycle?"


    Er Pang said, "yes, I''m not short of money now. Take this as a hobby."


    I said directly, "are you sure you can win with Lv Bu now?"


    Er Pang said with a smile, "you have a stroke? I''m not Lv Bu?" He didn''t know he could meet and drink with himself.


    "Let me tell you in brief. If you and Lv Bu meet now, can you beat him?"


    Er Pang heard the speech and stopped his work and whispered to me, "something''s wrong?"


    I thought the road was still long, so I told him what I could wear back. Finally, I specially introduced the situation of tiger prison.


    Er Pang said: "tiger prison... That was the most proud time of my life. Liu Guan and Zhang are not me..."


    I scolded: "don''t talk nonsense, get down to business!"


    Er Pang reasoned about his emotions and said, "to tell you the truth, I will give it for nothing in my current state. At that time, I fought every day, and my muscle skills were at the peak. Now you have seen my virtues, and you can''t see the instep of your feet with your head down."


    I sighed, "you are really my enemy. Tell me who can beat you. Tell the truth!" I don''t believe that there is really no expert in such a big three kingdoms.


    Er Pang cut the nail and cut the railway: "no, I haven''t met him anyway. The teacher who taught me Kung Fu once competed with me in martial arts, which made me open the ladle accidentally. I can prove that he didn''t hide anything."


    Me: "


    Er Pang said again, "but since you are in trouble, I have to go to whatever I say. I really want to see him."


    I was moved and said, "enough brother, I shouldn''t have scolded you just now when I had dinner with someone."


    Er Pang: "


    I said, "then you start now to educate talents. I''ll wait for you there."


    With ER Pang as the backup, my heart was a little more stable, but the military solution was still excluded. In he Tiandou''s old villa, er Pang and Xiang Yu began to fight hard, but later their strength obviously fell down, but according to what he said today, the real Lv Bu was stronger than him by more than one grade - it''s unimaginable!


    Seeing that I was worried, Xuan Zang said with a smile, "after listening to it intermittently, are you going to take Lv Bu and beat Lv Bu?"


    What a clever monk!


    I sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the Lv Bu who knows me is a counsellor compared with the Lv Bu who doesn''t know me. I have to do this. It''s hard for me!"


    Xuanzang said, "it''s not difficult at all."


    My eyes were bright and I said, "then give me a move."


    Xuanzang said happily, "you don''t have to tell me until you''re educated. You''ll understand naturally."

 V3.Chapter 140

    I got out of the car and slammed the door. I asked maliciously, "what are you doing?"


    The children didn''t answer, "don''t make noise. Come and see."


    When I looked into the crowd, I saw several 14-year-old children forming a small circle. At their feet were several barbells for weight lifting and more than a dozen barbell pieces. Among them was the clown Li Yuanba. The child had not grown up. Facing several teenagers who were not a few years younger than him, his eyebrows were wrinkled. It was obvious that he was childish.


    From the atmosphere of the scene, it is obvious that the two sides are facing off. I know the older children. They all practice weightlifting with Li Kui, and they are very effective. We have the champion and runner up of weightlifting competitions for young people in any city, district or country, but I don''t know why they had a dispute with Li Yuanba. I grabbed one of the older children and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The child saw me later. He angrily pointed to Li Yuanba and complained to me: "he said we practiced all rubbish."


    I laughed and asked Li Yuanba, "is that what you said?"


    Li Yuanba said, "yes -"


    The older children immediately shouted and questioned Li Yuanba.


    Li Yuanba kicked the barbell on the ground with his toes and said innocently, "originally, what can you practice with this?"


    The older children were even more excited. Originally, if adults like Li Kui Baojin said so, they had only the right to listen, but they faced a person who was not a few years older than themselves. In particular, he was an ugly guy. Of course, they were not convinced. A big student who was young and close to 1.8 meters tall didn''t say much. Kaka loaded two barbell pieces and said to Li Yuanba, "look at the ugly boy. This is 80 kilograms." Standing in front of the barbell, he held a standard snatch steadily over his head for a few seconds, and then threw it on the ground with a bang. His face remained unchanged and his anger did not grow. Many people around him cheered.


    A 14-year-old child can lift 160 kg of iron pimples, and still snatch... I can''t do it anyway.


    The big man put down the barbell and protested to Li Yuanba, "you can do it again."


    Li Yuanba held the barbell with great interest and said happily, "eh, it''s quite heavy."


    A few children nearby said sarcastically, "nonsense. Do you think this is a plastic sheet?"


    But they would all be wrong... Li Yuanba said it was heavy, which meant it was heavier than it looked - the next second, he put the iron bar flat on his chest with one hand, looked carefully, smacked his mouth and said, "well, it''s as heavy as the big knife I played when I was 5 years old."


    It shocked everyone. Among the people present, including Qin Qiong, Yuwen Chengdu and other strong generals, they naturally use no less than a hundred kilograms of weapons, but they have to lift everyone with a weight of 160 kilograms like holding an embroidery needle. No one can do that.


    Li Yuanba didn''t wait for everyone to return to their senses. He looked down at the pile of barbell pieces at his feet. If he was thoughtful, he still held the barbell flat in one hand and casually grabbed a few pieces with the other hand and added them to both ends of the iron bar. Someone came back from shock and shouted, "be careful, it''s dangerous!" Li Yuanba''s action is definitely a serious violation of the operation. If one can''t grasp firmly and falls on his feet, it will take root and sprout.


    Li Yuanba added all the barbell pieces. I dressed the barbell like a big gourd, then locked the lock and waved it around my head like a wax rod. I just felt the cold wind blowing on my face, and immediately opened my hands and shouted, "everyone back!"


    When the crowd gave way to a big circle, Li Yuanba danced with a large iron gourd weighing an unknown kilogram - not much slower than the six young Lingtong playing with a stick. The rust on the iron lump was so sharp that it flew out. He played for a while. Seems to have suddenly lost interest. Throw the iron gourd at random and say, "it''s still too light. I didn''t play my head."


    The first to wake up from the shock, I patted the petrified children on the shoulder. Comforted them and said, "learn from this brother in the future. You will have such a day."


    The children were stunned for a moment. Suddenly, they surrounded Li Yuanba and asked this and that. Their admiration was expressed in their words. When asked why he could be so energetic, Li Yuanba said foolishly: "nothing else, eat more meat and fight more!" I shouted to the children, "don''t listen to the last sentence!"


    Xuanzang smiled and said to me, "haven''t you thought of a way now?"


    Hit Yadi Lubu! Compared with Li Yuanba, he is a hair!


    In fact, I knew what to do as soon as Li Yuanba lifted the iron gourd. The reason why I sat down with the first general in history who even Xiang Yu thought himself inferior was that I had trouble finding someone to clean up Lv Bu. First, I didn''t have an impression of Li Yuanba in my mind. Second, the boy''s appearance seriously deceived me, I really can''t think that this ugly boy who is not as tall as me can be so abnormal.


    I glanced at Xuanzang and said carefully, "do you also agree with the settlement by force?"


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "if you should fight, you have to fight. If you fight one person, you will be happy. This is merit."


    ... I seriously doubt that Sun Wukong was originally a kind and lovely little monkey. He was taught by Xuanzang that Cheng Dou defeated the Buddha.


    When I dismissed the students, I waved and said, "Yuanba, come here."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Fight with my brother!" I know there''s no need to hide from such people. Just say what he''ll be happy to fight.


    But Li Yuanba waved his hand as if he had no interest: "no!"


    "... why?" After listening to Xuanzang''s two-day class, did the foolish overlord really become a Buddha?


    Li Yuanba tugged at the corner of his clothes and said sadly, "no one can catch me except Yuwen boy. It''s no fun to fight." Yuwen Chengdu said with a smile: "crazy you!"


    I took him and coaxed him like a strange uncle seducing little loli: "this man is powerful this time. Has Lv Bu heard of it?"


    Li Yuanba said blankly, "Lubu, what is it?"


    At this time, Qin Qiong and others gathered around when they heard Lv Bu''s name. Cheng Yaojin patted Li Yuanba on the head and said, "silly boy. Lv Bu is the first fierce man in the Three Kingdoms."


    Hearing the words "the first fierce man", Li Yuanba brightened his eyes and said, "really?"


    Qin Qiong whispered to me, "how did you catch up with Lv Bu?"


    I sighed: "it''s hard to say. Let XiuXiu explain to you in detail later. Now I have to take Yuanba to the Three Kingdoms immediately."


    Qin Qiong said, "the Three Kingdoms? Isn''t the second brother Guan Yuguan, whom I admire most, in the Three Kingdoms?"


    I said with a smile, "brother Guan wants to see you before he leaves."


    Qin Qiong was flattered and said, "then I''ll go with you."


    I scratched my head and said, "it''s not very good, okay?" Although Qin Qiong and others should have no problem if they don''t return to the Tang Dynasty, it''s better to do more than less at this juncture.


    Qin Qiong pointed to Li Yuanba and said, "that boy must be watched by someone, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. Fortunately, he still listens to me."


    I also heard Xuanzang say that Qin Qiong was kind to the Li family. Li Yuan warned Li Yuanba not to hurt Qin Qiong when he went to ping18th road against the king, and Li Yuanba was most afraid of his father, so he obeyed Qin Qiong''s words.


    Listening to Qin Qiong''s words, I was afraid that the foolish boy couldn''t clean up, so I had to say, "please run with me, second brother."


    For a moment, countless people appeared in front of me and behind me, shouting: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too..." I heard that I went to the Three Kingdoms to help Guan Erye lift the pile. These people were crazy and made do with it. Fang Zhenjiang and Wang Yin also made fun of each other. Yang Lin and several veterans stood on the periphery with self-respect, but their eyes kept looking at me.


    I danced out of the crowd and shouted, "don''t be busy. There can only be seven people in the car."


    At this time, Li Yuanba finally figured out who Lv Bu was. Grinned: "hey hey, I have to fight this Lubu boy." The ugly child suddenly looked around and said in frustration, "but I don''t have a weapon."


    Everyone was stunned. If you can find a sword or a gun in any dynasty, Li Yuanba''s hammer is not difficult to find, but if you have a 400 kg hammer, you don''t have land everywhere - what do ordinary people do with a 400 kg hammer?


    Li Yuanba pushed away the crowd and looked around the campus. At this meeting, people had just had lunch. Xiao Liu was squatting on a strange stone at the door of the canteen to smoke. Li Yuanba glanced at it. He quickly walked over, picked up xiaoliuzi and threw it aside. He pulled it. Xiaoliuzi had just squatted on the big stone - strictly speaking, it was not a stone, but a very regular oval barrel. Most of them were as tall as people and as thick as pregnant women in October. It was like a large water tank used in people''s homes in the past, but it was solid core. The surface particles are rough. Like a huge piece of cow shit.


    This thing has a history. It''s really not an ordinary stone. It was dug out of the ground during the construction of the new campus. The old people said that this thing was the real estate of steel smelting. Its predecessor should be the subway pot and iron plate in countless people''s homes. Because the temperature is not enough, it is a monster. Many places still retain many of this thing. It can''t be broken or broken. It''s so heavy that it has to be buried in the soil. I see it still looks like it, The waste is put there as a decoration.


    As soon as Li Yuanba saw it, he fell in love with it and walked over. He was less than 1.7 meters tall. This thing almost reached his chest. It weighed at least more than 400 kilograms.


    I said, "are you going to use this?"


    Li Yuanba held big cow dung like a girl''s waist and said happily, "that''s it!"


    Qin Qiong said, "you don''t even have a handle. How can you use it?"


    Li Yuanba put down the cow dung stone and scratched his head. Suddenly he saw the barbell pole on the ground. He reached out and chiseled it twice. The barbell pole was deeply inserted into the stone. Li Yuanba grabbed the other end, carried the cow dung stone on his shoulder and waved to me: "go and fight with Lv Bu boy!"


    People laughed when they saw his little child carrying a big guy, just like a dung beetle carrying cow dung.


    This also has an advantage. As far as I know, Li Yuanba scolded God for being killed by thunder when he was holding a sledgehammer in a thunderstorm. The superstitious saying is that God was angry. In fact, now, the ugly child is held on the lightning rod. After changing this new weapon, it''s okay to scold with Lei Gong. This thing is too insulated!

 V3.Chapter 141

    When I say this, Yuwen Chengdu and Wu Tianxi both stare at me and don''t speak. There''s no way to use cold weapons. Just like some mobile phones support all kinds of chargers, it''s appropriate to go out and take the shit!


    There are also Hua Dao general Wei Wentong and Jin Dao hall handsome Zuo Tiancheng. They also step back. Big Dao is easy to find, but Guan Er Ye is the ancestor of using a knife. Guan Er ye can''t do it. Didn''t they smoke his face when they went?


    Some of the heroes who use hammers also want to retreat. There is Li Yuanba. They basically have no chance to show their faces with hammers.


    When I asked Qin Qiong to find someone, someone immediately refused and said, "is your mace easy to find?"


    Qin Qiong replied with a smile, "I can still use a gun."


    Luo Cheng stood out and said leisurely, "if you use a gun, count me. I can borrow it from Zhao Zilong." I really don''t like his arrogance. It seems that Zhao Yun''s gun is not as good as him. Besides, is there Zhao Yun in tiger prison? However, Qin Qiong immediately clapped his hands and said, "that cousin will follow."


    Although everyone doesn''t like this boy very much, if anyone of these people who came with guns can''t help but lower him, dingyanping''s double guns were unique. Unfortunately, he finally taught Luo Cheng the secret of breaking single guns and double guns. Now there''s no way - he was very competitive. Using double guns is not a problem. Just borrow from two people.


    At this time, a man stood in front of Qin Qiong and said faintly, "do you think you can count me?" It''s Shan xiongxin.


    Qin Qiong and all the people are vaguely ashamed of him. Yang Lin and others admire Shan xiongxin. Although he has average skills, no one comes out to compete with him.


    Qin Qiong smiled and said, "then you''ll have brother Lao."


    Now, with the protagonist Li Yuanba, four people have been set. There is no result in the last place. I meant to let Hua Rong go, but he has already been to Liangshan. The unit still has to consider the comrades who have not been there. Otherwise, it''s easy for people to gossip. We know that these 18 heroes are small-minded


    We were quarreling here. A simple peasant brother had sat in the co pilot without saying a word, leaned out his head and shouted at us: "don''t argue, let''s go."


    The heroes roared: "who are you?"


    Before I could speak, the farmer brother said calmly, "I''m Zhou Cang."


    No one spoke


    Back to the Three Kingdoms, we really need such a person, although I seem to remember that Zhou Cang received it when Erye rode alone for thousands of miles. However, after all, he was familiar with the geography and local customs. Besides, Lord Zhou was loyal to Guan Yu and helped the second Lord find a venue. It was reasonable for him to go, so no one said anything.


    I looked at the depressed people. Comfort them: "don''t lose heart. We have plenty of opportunities. There are our offices in the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties..."


    As I walked into the car, I suddenly felt a movement in my leg. Looking down, a child carved with powder and jade was holding my legs and looking at me with big eyes. I squatted down and touched the child''s head and said, "elephant, are you there?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang looked at me eagerly and stopped talking several times. He just grabbed me and didn''t give up. I hugged him and whispered, "Dad, I can see your father this time... But your father doesn''t seem to know you yet..."


    Cao Xiaoxiang said, "can you take one for me?"


    "... OK."


    Cao Xiaoxiang reluctantly let me go. It''s hard to do. Even if you can see Cao Cao, how can you tell him that your son asked me to take it for you? How do you feel a little at a loss?


    I got on the bus and was about to leave when Er Pang called in: "Xiaoqiang, I''m almost here. Where are you waiting for me?"


    I said, "you don''t have to come."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve found someone to deal with you!"


    Er Pang was stunned. After understanding what I meant, he asked, "who is so arrogant?" It seems that "our own people" are still facing our own people after all. Once I heard that someone threatened to clean up Lv Bu. Er Pang didn''t want to.


    I said, "Li Yuanba."


    Er Pang was speechless for a long time. In those years, this boy lived in a courtyard with us and loved listening to the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Li Yuanba had a certain understanding of Li Yuanba''s courage. After a while, er Pang refused and said, "he may not be Lv Bu''s opponent - when you come back, tell me our war report at the first time!"


    I waved to the crowd, stepped on the accelerator and entered the timeline.


    After running for a while, I saw the oil gauge shaking, so I said to Li Yuanba, "put this thing in the three kingdoms after you use it up. It takes too much oil!"


    Li Yuanba held the cow dung stone and said, "that won''t work."


    I said to Zhou Cang, "brother Zhou, when we arrive, we have to find the second master first." Then I handed him a pill. "Give him this."


    Zhou Cang took the medicine, thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult. The second master will be humble and not difficult to see. I said I joined the army. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    We had six people in a car, but no one spoke. Qin Qiong tried to chat up Shan xiongxin several times, and people ignored him. Luo Cheng was arrogant. Shan xiongxin had a grudge against each other long before they got married. No one paid attention to anyone. Silly boy Li Yuanba was only excited with a stone.


    When we got to the place, it was still half an afternoon. There was still a time difference between the Three Kingdoms and us. The car stopped in the wilderness outside a Xiongguan pass. From a distance, there were banners flying both at the pass and outside the pass. The war drums of the two armies were rumbling and playing.


    Luo Cheng got out of the car, took a deep breath, shook his shoulders and said intoxicated, "this scene is so friendly!"


    Qin Qiong said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Li Yuanba pulled the cow dung stone from the car and carried it on his shoulder. He said angrily, "who is Lv Bu?"


    I grabbed him and looked at Zhou Cang. Zhou Cang cheered up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go!"


    We followed him for several tens of meters. We saw the two armies were facing each other in the open area, and there was a sentry at the left gate. The majestic pass behind me is the tiger prison pass. Another group of people and horses on the right hand have colorful flags floating on their heads and different sizes. On the highest flag is a big Yuan character, which should be Yuan Shao - I also have such a high flag in Liangshan


    I looked carefully at Yuan Jun and almost shouted: second master Guan was in the army. Riding on a black horse, he was staring at the opposite side. Beside him, there was a big man with a black face. His eyes were scarlet. He shouted violently. It was probably Zhang Fei, but look at their armor. Now they are just ordinary cavalry.


    Zhou Cang stopped us and said, "I''ll find the second master and you''ll meet again."


    Li Yuanba tried his best to find it among the people and horses on the ground, grabbed me and asked, "which one is Lv Bu?"


    I''m looking for it, too. I haven''t seen Lv Bu himself. Er Pang is a copy of what he''s done, which can''t be counted. I looked for it for a long time, but there was no result. Qin Qiong said, "that boy Lv Bu regards all the princes as if he has nothing. Most of them haven''t even gone out of the pass. He''s still in the city."


    At this time, Zhou Cang had come to the front of the coalition army and someone came forward for questioning. He didn''t know what he said. The two guards let him in. Zhou Cang went straight to Guan Yu''s horse and made another gesture. Guan Yu''s face changed. He suddenly jumped off his horse and pulled Zhou Cang to hide in the array. Before long, they came out with hands in hand and a smile. Zhou Cang waved hard to us to show up.


    Shan xiongxin couldn''t help saying, "this guy is talented. What did he say to the second master so easily?" Before the army of tens of thousands of people, no one paid attention to our "people". I looked at Zhou Cang first. Zhou Cang made a move that he had already taken medicine... I strode forward, took Guan Yu''s hand and said, "second brother!"


    Guan Yu said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, why are you here?"


    I said, "I know everything about you. I''m coming back to see if I can help you." I turned back and said, "these are some friends. This is Qin Qiong, second brother Qin, this is his cousin Luo Cheng, and this is second brother Shan xiongxin..."


    Qin Qiong and Shan xiongxin hugged each other and said, "second master!"


    Guan Yu hurriedly saluted, "Oh, don''t call it that. Just call it the second brother - Qin Qiong. Is that the second brother Qin in the Sui and Tang Dynasties?"


    Qin Qiong Khan said, "just call me uncle Bao."


    Guan Yu touched the dark beard under his jaw and said, "I''m not young now -"


    Everyone laughed, so they became second brothers to each other


    I said, "second brother..."


    Qin Qiong, Guan Yu and Shan xiongxin turned around and asked me, "what''s up?"


    "... I mean brother Guan. Are you okay?"


    Speaking of this, Guan Yu said sadly, "I was captured in the pass, because it was said that Lv Bu didn''t kill my eldest brother after he was king Jing of Zhongshan."


    I said, "how could this happen? You''re three British and Lv Bu again?"


    Guan Yu pointed to a sanitation General of the coalition army and said, "it''s all for Gongsun Zan. My eldest brother has a good relationship with him. Gongsun Zan fought with Lv Bu and was killed. Thanks to my eldest brother''s desperate rescue, when my third brother and I want to meet, he has been captured by Lv Bu." Speaking of the second brother sighing, the black faced man was indeed Zhang Fei. His eyes were red and swollen, and he gnashed his teeth, as if he wanted to be eaten by someone.


    I asked, "why don''t we find a way to lead Lv Bu out? Let''s catch him and exchange him for uncle."


    Guan Yu said angrily, "my third brother and I are in a low position. We can''t do the work of begging the enemy and scolding the array. The princes of the 18th route are blindly afraid of nalubu, but no one is willing to fight hard."


    Another eighteen way princes? Qin Qiong and the anti Dong Zhuo allied forces were also the 18th route. In the end, they failed. It can be seen that the 18th is not an auspicious number.


    Brother Guan said nervously, "if you want to say that Lv Bu is really first-class, many generals in the princes died in his hands, and my third brother and I can''t beat him together."


    I said, "that''s why I''m here. These brothers are capable people."


    Guan Yu answered casually. Looking at Qin Qiong and others, he could not help but have a third doubt. He had known the name of Qin Qiong for a long time, so he also knew that the 16th hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties was not an invincible general who blocked the killing Buddha.


    Shan xiongxin pulled Zhou Cang aside and asked, "I''m curious what you said to brother Guan. He can easily believe you."


    Zhou Cang was embarrassed and said, "I lied to my second uncle and sister-in-law that I had dystocia and said I was a messenger."


    Shan xiongxin nodded and said, "well, it''s simple, but if the people who have followed second brother can''t think of such a cover, it''s thanks to brother Zhou."


    Qin Qiong looked around at the soldiers and said, "I''m surprised. If anyone comes to the army to find someone, they can rest assured to let brother Zhou in. This military discipline is loose enough."


    Guan Yu said: "the second younger brother of Qin doesn''t know. The main force of the army called Guan today is Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan is not an unjust man. My eldest brother sent people to call the array several times to save him. He was afraid of Lv Bu''s power and didn''t dare to attack. Everyone in his army knew that I was the younger brother of Liu Xuande, so he didn''t stop me when someone came to me."


    I said, "it''s easy to do if you have a backer. Second brother, please find us some horses and guys who can take advantage of them."


    Guan Yu hesitated and said, "do you really want to challenge Lv Bu? Several generals were folded in his hands this morning alone. If the princes were not afraid of losing generals, they would have rushed forward."


    Luo Cheng said unhappily, "the second brother also underestimates people. It''s just a Lubu. Can you really cover the sky with one hand?"


    What he said was hurtful. Basically, he brought Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and eighteen princes in. If Guan Erge usually had to turn his face. However, Liu Bei''s life and death were unknown. Luo Cheng came to help, so it was hard to attack. He smiled and went to see Gongsun Zan. Soon he brought more than a dozen horses and all kinds of weapons.


    Qin Qiong has no double mace. Then he got an iron gun, and Shan xiongxin unexpectedly found his own suitable weapon - it''s called "Xiao". It''s three points like a mace and seven points like a shit brush. It looks particularly ferocious.


    Luo Cheng tied up his long hair high, packed it tight and neatly, held a bright silver gun, looked handsome and had an extraordinary momentum, like a Protoss soldier. It seems that the boy is ready to fight a big battle.


    The reason why no one of the Allied forces has been attacking the enemy for such a long time is that the princes are afraid of Lv Bu. It is said that it is easy for a thousand troops to get one general but difficult to get one. In the era of the Three Kingdoms, when there was a shortage of talents, no one wanted to lose his generals in the scuffle. As soon as we foreign aid took the initiative to come out, they couldn''t wait, so they gave us a way. I came with the people in front of the two armies. On the right was Guan Yuguan''s second brother, and on the left was Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide. Lao Zhang was also immersed in the worry that his eldest brother was captured. Don''t tell any of us much. Hurry up. Shan Xiong said, "brother Yide, don''t be impatient. Let me take the lead."


    When Zhang Fei saw Hengkong running out, he was stunned and said to Guan Yu, "second brother, when did you know these friends?"


    I said with a smile, "third brother, I''ve always been very good, ha?" In history, butchers and meat sellers are a group of talented people. We must pay attention to making friends. From heroes like Zhang Fei and Gao Jianli to local tyrants like Zheng Tu and Jiang Menshen, Fan Jin''s father-in-law is rich and powerful.


    Shan xiongxin came to the pass and pointed out: "Lv Bu, come out and die."


    After a while, the soldiers clamored and put down the drawbridge. A senior general rushed out with his big knife behind him. Second brother Guan said softly, "I said where he went. It turned out to be here."


    Before I asked, Shan xiongxin pointed and shouted, "who are you coming to?"


    The broadsword took the horizontal sword and said contemptuously, "I''m Guan xihuaxiong, under the throne of grand master Dong. Who are you?"


    I was surprised and said, "this man is not dead yet?"


    Guan Yu said, "yes, I just wondered. It turned out that he didn''t keep Sishui and came here to guard the tiger prison."


    "So the second brother hasn''t become famous all over the world?" We know that Guan Yu''s killing Huaxiong with warm wine is equivalent to the graduates handing in their papers. After that, the treatment was put forward. It seems that the chain reaction caused by the second brother''s return to the Three Kingdoms is not as simple as Liu Bei''s arrest.


    Guan Yu said with a smile, "there are many opportunities to become famous in the future. What''s the point of a mere Huaxiong?"


    Shan xiongxin listened to Hua Xiong''s application and knew that he was a famous general. He nodded and said, "you don''t have to ask who I am. You don''t know if you say it."


    But Hua Xiong insisted, "no, I can''t kill an unknown ghost under the knife."


    Shan xiongxin smiled and said, "well, I''m Shan Tongshan xiongxin in the Sui Dynasty. I''m the last of the eighteen heroes." Lao Shan only said he was from the Sui Dynasty because he hated Li Tang.


    Hua Xiong said vaguely, "Sui Dynasty? But I haven''t heard of it."


    Shan xiongxin said with a smile, "I told you earlier. You haven''t heard of it."


    Huaxiong said wildly, "what are the eighteen heroes? Let your top heroes come out and fight me!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t deserve it - look!" Shan xiongxin is no longer wordy. He sticks to it and Hua Xiong swings his knife. Cried, "Oh, there''s something else."


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is. As soon as the two men fight, they come to a very exciting fight. I thought Huaxiong must not be able to do Shan xiongxin''s work. This big man seems to be a NPC just to fulfill the reputation of Guan Er Ge. In fact, this guy still has water. If he didn''t come out and meet Guan Yu, who ranks among the top five in force value, He is likely to become a general like Xu Huang and Xu Chu. Although Lao Shan is an insightful hero in the ranking spectrum, he is in a different place and his horses and weapons are not easy to handle, so they are inseparable.


    Qin Qiong saw that although Shan xiongxin didn''t lose the wind, he was afraid of changing for a long time. He gently pushed Luo Cheng on his back and said, "cousin, you go to meet the second brother Shan." He knew that his cousin was capable of dealing with Hua Xiong.


    Luo Cheng was indifferent. After a long time, he said, "it''s not worth wasting your energy to be a Huaxiong. I''m here only for the ears of Lv Bu."


    Qin Qiong sighed and said to Guan Yu, "second brother, Huaxiong still needs you to cut. I''ll lead him over."


    Guan Yu just wanted to stop it. Qin Qiong had already galloped out with her horse. The iron gun poked out to separate Shan Hua from them and shouted, "second brother, let''s have a rest. I''ll fight him."


    Shan xiongxin sees Qin Qiong. He didn''t want to win more than few, so he hummed and returned to the array.


    Qin Qiong teased Hua Xiong with a gun and said with a smile, "I know your rules. There is no nameless ghost under the knife. My name is Qin Qiong. I am the 16th hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties."


    Hua Xiong angrily said, "your first, either the old man or the third from the bottom, fooling me like a ghost?"


    Qin Qiong said with a smile, "when you win, I''ll have the top one to clean you up."


    As soon as he and Shan xiongxin appeared, Ding Ru made a big advertisement. The soldiers and generals of the two armies muttered to each other: "who are the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties and who are they?"


    Qin Qiong is much more comfortable with Huaxiong. The second brother pokes and teases Huaxiong with a gun. While casually saying some funny words, he yells angrily and cuts Huaxiong like throwing water with a big knife. Qin Qiong perfunctorized him for a while. While the two horses were in the wrong stirrup, they deliberately showed weakness and pulled their horses back to the camp. Huaxiong didn''t want to let go and chased him. Qin Qiong teased him for a long time just for the moment. He ran and shouted, "second brother, uncle Baoli, pay attention to check -"


    Guan Yu understood that Qin Qiong wanted him to show his face. He sighed and dragged the green dragon knife to meet him. He asked Qin Qiong to cut off Huaxiong''s helmet with a knife. Huaxiong was stunned. Mo tou fled back to Guan Li. Guan Yu said angrily: "there are distinguished guests at the door today. Guan won''t kill you. Don''t be crazy later."


    Seeing Hua Xiong''s defeat, he closed a man and looked down coldly. He was about 2 meters tall, wearing a triple hair purple gold crown, wearing a hundred flowers robe, pressing a sword and sneering.


    Luo Cheng had sharp eyes. When he saw the man''s dress, he shouted, "Lv Bu!"


    Guan Yu also saw his enemy at this time. He raised his knife and shouted angrily, "children, let my brother go quickly!" Zhang Fei also whipped his horse to the field and shouted with Guan Yu: "have the courage to come out and fight with your grandpa!"


    Lv Bu smiled and lay down on the wall. He said coldly, "Wu, the blackhead, you haven''t seen Lv''s means. Even if you are with that red faced man, you are not my opponent. You will humiliate yourself. I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    Zhang Fei and Guan Yu blushed at the same time, but no matter how much they shouted and scolded, Lv Bu was indifferent with a smile. In the face of Guan Zhang''s fierce general, he looked as if there was nothing, and even Guan was too lazy to go out.


    Guan Yu looked up at the moment with a calm face. Zhang Fei was insulted. His face was redder than his second brother. He pointed to a straight mother thief on Lv Bu''s left and a dog on his right. It seems that if he scolded Lv Bu for a while, he had to kill himself first.


    Suddenly, a young general rushed to the pass, pointed to Lv Bu and said, "three family slaves, come down!"


    Lv Bu''s face changed greatly. He pressed his hands on the head of the city and said, "you... Who are you?" Before Luo Cheng could answer, Lv Bu grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd and trembled and pointed at Luo Cheng, "don''t run, little white face, wait for me!" With that, his nose tilted and his mouth disappeared on the wall.


    Luo chengmian said, "it seems that you still have to poke his pain to curse."


    "Three family slaves..." Zhang Fei first laughed and then murmured, "why didn''t I expect such a nickname suitable for LV Fengxian?"


    Luo Cheng was stunned and said, "isn''t this your nickname for him?"

 V3.Chapter 142

    Because Lv Bu was first Ding Yuan''s adopted son and was later bought and killed by Dong Zhuo. Ding Yuan also recognized Dong Zhuo as his father. Plus his own surname, it happened to be the third surname. Let alone that he was a fickle villain. Even if there were any more difficulties, it would be a very embarrassing thing. With the nickname "family slave of the third surname", he stabbed people''s spine. How can you not be crazy when you call Lv Bu?


    However, judging from the reactions of the two armies and Lv Bu before the battle, it is not surprising that Luo Cheng should be the first one to call him that. Swearing also needs mood. For example, someone lent you 20 yuan and didn''t pay it back. Although it is a small matter, you are angry, so you think out a few words to hurt the boy. Generally, it''s easy to make a classic with such a mentality, It is widely spread that Zhang Fei fought with Liu Guan and Lv Bu in front of the tiger prison last time. The word "family slave with three surnames" is a stroke of genius; But this time, Liu Bei was caught before he had leisure to make fun of Lv Bu, so Luo Cheng used this sentence for Lv Bu


    Luo Cheng led Lv Bu down to Guan, hugged his fist and said to Guan Zhang, "two brothers, come back and watch me play with three family slaves."


    Zhang Fei said, "don''t talk big, little white face."


    Guan Yu pulled him, hugged Luo Cheng and said, "brother Luo, be careful." He saw that Luo Cheng was arrogant and didn''t know his details, so he dragged Zhang Fei back to the team.


    Luo chengchuo looked at the city gate leisurely with a gun. When a drum rang, Lv Bu''s face was iron green and rushed out of the city with Fang Tianhua halberd in hand. We saw dule: the boy was so angry that his hair stretched around his head like a spring.


    Brother Guan looked at Lv Bu''s mount and said, "that''s my red rabbit..."


    I said, "call it. Maybe it knows you." I know that horses are full of spirituality. Like the lame rabbit Xiang Yu rode, he recognized Xiang Yu for three lives.


    Guan Yu shook his head and said, "it''s useless to force. Let it choose."


    Lv Bu was scolded by Luo Cheng as a domestic slave with three surnames, which almost blew his heart, liver and lungs. Not much to say, the halberd pointed to Luo Chengdao: "who are you, sign up to die!"


    Luo Cheng said, "I am Luo Cheng, the seventh hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties."


    Soldiers and generals of the two armies were busy discussing: "the seventh is the seventh. I don''t know whether the first is coming or not."


    As soon as Luo Cheng finished reporting his name, Lv Bu''s Halberd had covered his head. Luo Cheng raised a gun. It seemed quite laborious, but then he shook his hand and a row of guns went back, and Lv Bu dodged lightly. Sneered: "what eighteen heroes, I think it''s just so."


    Lv Bu''s remark probably hit Luo Cheng''s pain. Although Luo Cheng ranked seventh in the top 18, he had few failures. Anyway, he was much less than Yuwen Chengdu, which ranked second. If Yuwen Chengdu was beaten by Li Yuanba, it would be better not to say. Pei Yuanqing, who was ranked third, also played once at a time, and Luo Cheng only talked about it with a gun. Except for Luo Chun, the hidden boss and his half brother, no one can compare with him. In addition, the young man has a prominent family background and looks handsome - I don''t understand what good looks are. Can that be used as a meal... Oh, yes, it can eat soft food, so no one is used to Luo Cheng. Today, I met someone more arrogant than him. He even brought in 18 words. Luo Cheng felt ashamed in front of Qin Qiong and Shan xiongxin. In addition, he boasted about Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. He was determined to win. His big gun was twisted and bitten like a strange dragon out of the water. Lv Bu hated his export, and Fang Tianhua halberd attacked step by step.


    These two people, one is the tiger going down the mountain, the other... The other is the tiger going down the mountain. You and I poke each other on the court, and we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The officers and men of the two armies were dizzy. Before Zhao Yun was born, Luo Cheng was the only one who could fight against Lv Bu with a gun. There was a flying sand and stones over there. People here were more curious. They heard Qin Qiong and others say 18 heroes. Only three of them had been disturbed by sudden changes. I don''t know whether the other 15 came or not. His eyes could not help sweeping towards us. Many people speculate that I am the master of these 18 people. I have a deep smile on my face. Hold the bag with bricks in your hand and shake it slightly - anyway, Zhuge Liang is not born now. Let''s find out first. Besides, although I don''t follow the sequence of 18 heroes, I''m also the 109 brother of Liangshan. I''m not vague!


    Here, the battle between the iron gun and Fang Tianhua halberd soon reached 30. The gun is actually many sharp points on the stick. Although it also has blades, it mainly talks about stabbing and picking, so it is easy and fast to shoot. Fang Tianhua halberd is more like a combination of gun, Tomahawk and Broadsword. Cutting, stabbing and stabbing can make it have higher requirements for the comprehensive quality of generals, Therefore, since ancient times, the general of halberd has not been too weak. The characteristics of Lv Bu''s Halberd land are more obvious, which embodies the speed of gun and the ruthlessness of knife. Not only does Luo Cheng not lose in speed, but also has enough strength. Luo Cheng can''t take advantage of it. After 50 in one, he has obviously lost the wind, his cheeks are red and his breath is short. Qin Qiong is struggling to support him. Qin Qiong shouted, "Lv Bu is powerful, cousin, come back quickly."


    Luo Cheng was holding his breath. At this time, his cousin told him to step down. He was ashamed and annoyed. He summoned up his spirit and waved his long gun to LV Buzha again. Qin Qiong turned a deaf ear to no matter how much she shouted.


    Lv Bu fought with Luo Cheng for a while and knew that the young man was not his opponent. At this time, he used a single halberd to stir up the attack in Cairo. He smiled and said, "little white face, aren''t you crazy? How come you have no strength so soon? Haven''t you had enough milk in your mother''s arms?"


    The guards in the tiger prison and the people and horses led by Lv Bu out of the pass burst into laughter when they heard the speech - I don''t think it''s coke. They laugh too low.


    Qin Qiong said anxiously, "it''s broken. My cousin must play with his life."


    Sure enough, Luo Cheng''s good little white face just started to learn from Zhang Fei, shouting and pestering Lv Bu. He hasn''t suffered such a loss since his debut. At that time, the senior general paid attention to losing the battle without losing face. It''s not kind to be sarcastic like Lv Bu, but it''s right. Who should let him scold others as domestic slaves with three surnames - plus Er Pang''s current surname, That''s the fourth surname.


    Lv Bu said sarcastic words, but he didn''t let go of observing the situation. Although Luo Cheng was not his opponent, it was not so easy for him to succeed. After several rounds, the loophole in Luo Cheng''s left shoulder was wide open. LV Buchuo halberd stabbed him. Luo Cheng was in a panic, but he only swung away. Lv Bu twisted his hand. When Fang Tianhua halberd took back, he cut Luo Cheng''s hair bundle with a "miso" next to Luo Cheng''s hair, and the neat long hair just spread out. Xiao Luo was very embarrassed.


    When Qin Qiong saw it, she couldn''t care about anything else. She urged Ma Ting gun to come forward to rescue Luo Cheng. At the same time, Shan xiongxin rushed out with him. If there were contradictions, there were contradictions. After all, she was the brother who had sworn in with Shan xiongxin. At the moment of life and death, Shan xiongxin still loved his youngest brother. Qin Qiong had no time to say more. Sitting on the horse, he nodded slightly at Shan xiongxin. Shan xiongxin didn''t look at him and said, "you left me right, take Luo Cheng."


    When they split horses, they killed Lv Bu on the left and right. Lv Bu was not in a panic when he stabbed Qin Qiong''s spear with a halberd head. The halberd tail turned and knocked open Shan xiongxin. This move was so wonderful that the two armies could not help cheering whether they were enemies or friends before the battle.


    Luo Cheng was designated as a Beatle by Lv Bu''s halberd, and he was stunned immediately. He seemed unable to believe it was true. Even if he was crazy, he shot at Lv Bu again and fought fiercely. I also saw a lot of fighting. I knew that Luo Cheng was on the verge of losing his strength and was hit. It''s likely that Qin Qiong''s mind is not quite awake, and at this time, Qin Qiong''s gun is still twisted in Lv Bu''s crescent moon and can''t be pulled out. After a competition between the two sides, Qin Qiong is dragged reeling and Shan Xiong''s letter is supported. Qin Qiong regains her freedom. At present, the three generals fight around Lv Bu, and the four weapons dance in a colorful cluster. Four war horses crisscross. It''s like beating iron.


    But this time, the Sui and Tang version of the three British war Lv Bu still doesn''t take any advantage, compared with the last time. The strength of the Three Kingdoms is even worse this time. Guan and Zhang are naturally not comparable to Qin Dan. Liu Bei''s force, which has been ignored by people, is actually very good - anyway, I think so. Among the commanders of various princes, only Liu Bei has personally stepped out with a double sword, and he has lamented the resurrection of his flesh at Liu Biao, which shows that Liu Bei is also a man who has been in battle for a long time, The most powerful proof is that in the game biography of the Three Kingdoms, his force value is higher than Cao Cao and Sun Quan


    So in a moment, the three people were in danger frequently. Qin Qiong and Shan xiongxin only wanted to take Luo Cheng back to the array and didn''t want to fight. Unexpectedly, Luo Cheng was angry. The two people could only be beaten together. Taking advantage of a face-to-face opportunity, Qin Qiong shouted: "cousin, you''d rather have me and brother Shan lose their lives before you stop?" It can be seen that Qin Qiong knows his speaking skills very well. If he wants to say "would you rather lose your life than give up", Luo Cheng will be more stimulated. When he says so, he is extremely euphemistic and people are more likely to feel guilty.


    Sure enough, Luo Cheng was stunned. Tie Qing slapped his horse back. Qin Qiong and Shan xiongxin covered each other and ran towards us. They just wanted to retreat more loosely. They were chased by Lv Bu for more than ten meters before they got out of trouble.


    Seeing the victory of the main general, the guards held up their weapons and cheered. Lv Bu was very proud. Heng halberd laughed. Then he rode his horse back and forth in front of the two armies and said, "I have more courage to take!" Several times, his horse was only a few meters away from us, which scared the coalition back.


    I asked the man around me, "what does he mean?"


    Guan Yu said calmly, "it means that he hasn''t enjoyed himself yet. He hasn''t made a lot of strength."


    I scolded angrily, "dog day two fat! Dare you say this on your daughter-in-law''s belly?"


    After Luo Cheng came back, he didn''t tidy his hair. He took a long breath. His face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t say a word. He just stared at Lv Bu. Zhang Fei comforted him: "little brother, you''re already very good."


    Looking at the arrogant Lv Bu, I suddenly remembered: where''s Li Yuanba? We didn''t come back here to let Lv Bu cut Luo Cheng''s hair!


    I turned my head hard, but there was nothing behind me. Just now the silly child was still there. Now there was only a pool of horse urine stains in that place. I said anxiously, "who of you saw Yuanba?"


    Zhang Fei said, "are you talking about a child carrying a monster?"


    I hurriedly said, "yes!"


    Zhang Fei said, "Oh, the child is naughty. He peed on the horse somehow."


    I clapped my leg and said, "what do you say!"


    Zhang Fei said discontentedly, "what are you doing to help us fight and lead a child?"


    Guan Yu didn''t know that the child was Li Yuanba. Even if he knew it, he didn''t know that he was the No. 1 hero in the Sui and Tang Dynasties - he knew the second brother Qin only after listening to Guan Gong and Qin Qiong. He comforted me and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to help find it later. I''m sure I can''t lose it. That''s your nephew?"


    Qin Qiong whispered to me, "Yuanba is afraid to find a horse. He carried the stone hammer and hung up at least 500 kilograms. Ordinary horses have to pee."


    We were in a hurry. Suddenly, a voice in the army behind us said, "you''re a good horse. Let me ride it."


    I straightened up and watched at once. When I saw Li Yuanba standing in front of a bearded middle-aged man with a sledgehammer, he saw that his horse was good, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the man down. He looked like he was not low, and a guard immediately pulled out his weapons and stopped Li Yuanba, The middle-aged man smiled and said, "well, the child has extraordinary physical strength and will be a strong man in the future. Since he likes the horse, give it to him."


    Li Yuanba didn''t know Xie. He rode this horse and came to us. He saw that Lv Bu was showing off like a sheep horn on the field. He pointed and asked me, "is that Lv Bu boy?"


    I said happily, "that''s the boy. Yuanba beat him well - but remember to catch him alive."


    Before I finished, Li Yuanba hurried the horse. He was as excited as a pheasant when he saw a rogue - it would have been better, but it wouldn''t rhyme.

 V3.Chapter 143

    When Li Yuanba really whipped the horse, Guan Yu was worried with me: "did you make a mistake? Is this a time for fun?"


    Zhang Fei simply clamped the horse''s stomach and went out: "I''ll pick him up."


    Shan xiongxin stretched out his hand to hold him and said with a smile, "brother Yide, stay. Once the child comes out, I''m afraid no one can call him back."


    Zhang Fei immediately misunderstood his meaning and hurriedly said, "that can''t be used to everything. That man is Lv Bu!"


    Qin Qiong explained: "this child is not an ordinary child. He is the brother of our Tang Emperor Li Shimin, ranking No..."


    Zhang Fei said coldly, "even if he is a nobleman, you usually coax him and spoil him, but how can you really let him die - the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Isn''t the current emperor surnamed Liu?"


    Qin Qiong: "... I''ll be surnamed Li in the future."


    Zhang Fei said angrily, "even if the emperor avoids the throne today, it should be my eldest brother. It has to be surnamed Liu!"


    Qin Qiong: "


    They were tangled up. Li Yuanba had already met Lv Bu. The child was about to go up with a hammer. Lv Bu was surprised and said, "wait, wait, where''s your adult?"


    If you send a King Kong to a great general like Lv Bu, he may not be afraid, but if the opponent is a child, it is completely different. Sometimes victory is not necessarily glory. He can''t do such things as eating cucumbers and splitting toads raw.


    Although Li Yuanba was not smart, he also saw that the other party didn''t take him seriously. The silly child solemnly said, "I''m the first hero in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Li Yuanba is also, Lv Bu boy, you should fight me well." Speaking later, I was afraid that Lv Bu would not do his best. The meaning of solicitude is obvious.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the tense atmosphere between the two armies was immediately dissolved, and the soldiers of the customs guard and the coalition army couldn''t help laughing. Today, the names of the eighteen heroes are widely known. When they saw a child come out and solemnly say that they are the first heroes, they thought that the child must be hearsay and ran out to make a fuss at the moment.


    Zhang Fei said angrily, "I''ve lost a lot of people this time!"


    Lv Bu smiled and said, "Li Yuanba? Why haven''t I heard of it?" A tone of adult teasing children.


    But Li Yuanba is clearly a child. The most taboo for children is that adults don''t take him seriously. Moreover, if it was in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, as soon as the name "Li Yuanba" was taken out, anyone had to weigh it. Unfortunately, it was in the Three Kingdoms. Li Yuanba was angry when Lv Bu said he had never heard of his name and said, "look at the hammer!"


    ... it''s not to blame Lubu. Didn''t no one know the president of the United States in 2109 when he went to Iraq in 2008? But Li Yuanba doesn''t care about this - in Hou Baolin''s words, his temper doesn''t matter what Dynasty.


    Li Yuanba galloped his horse. When he was close to Lv Bu, he stood up immediately and raised his sledgehammer. Lv Bu thought that the thing he was carrying was a toy at first, but when he looked at it carefully, he roughly judged that it was not light. With the same volume, if you lift more than 400 kg of stone and 4 liang of toilet paper, it must feel different. Moreover, it can be seen from the difficulty of the horse''s hooves. After all, Lv Bu is a veteran of the battlefield for a long time. His eyes were fierce. When Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer was approaching, he was very careful, gritted his teeth and stretched his frame upward: "open!"


    With a loud bang, the hammers and halberds intersected, and the two horses ran away in the wrong stirrups. Although Lv Bu was still on the horse, his face changed sharply, like a crooked nail. Shake your hands hard - you must be bald.


    Li Yuanba returned to the horse and said happily, "good boy, this is the first hammer. Don''t let me down." Without stopping, he swung the big stone hammer and jumped up again. Lv Bu was shocked, barely adjusted his posture, and watched the strange guy like a large water tank cover it again.


    All the practitioners know that there is a saying that one force reduces ten meetings. If you start on the ground, it may not be the truth. But the general will fight alone. It''s a helpless thing to be on the horse. Li Yuanba''s 400 kg hammer, together with gravitational potential energy, kinetic energy and inertia, has covered his face with three or four thousand kg of power. No matter whether you can Taijiquan, maze boxing or monkey boxing, you can only fight hard. Lv Bu is sad and holds up the halberd of Fang Tianhua to greet each other. This time, it is a strange sound, which stabs people''s eardrums. Lv Bu cuts a halberd ear on the stone hammer.


    ... the result of this war will start with the large-scale steelmaking.


    We know that steel smelting is a leftist mistake. The direct consequence is that many people''s pots and pans have turned into the stuff in Li Yuanba''s hand. This thing is harder than ordinary stones and much softer than iron. Its surface is rough and looks like cow dung. It can''t stand how to operate.


    As a famous general of the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu''s local halberd is naturally a high-quality product. Despite the limitations of iron smelting in the Three Kingdoms era, his weapon hardness is at least about Rockwell 56 - close to domestic stainless steel


    Therefore, the collision between the cow excrement hammer and Fang Tianhua halberd produced not only Sparks - but also countless stone and silt surfaces. These impurities fell on Lv Bu''s head, face and... In his eyes, LV Fengxian was the kind of person who couldn''t fight with his partners when he was a child, I don''t know the secret of keeping calm when I was raised by the sand (when I was a child, I often raised people''s face and was raised by people). In addition, my hand hurt. I threw the halberd aside and rubbed my eyes. Li Yuanba came and shouted, "eat me again!" The cow shit hammer will fall.


    Qin Qiong hurriedly shouted, "Yuanba, take the live land!"


    Li Yuanba listened to Qin Qiong''s words most and was stunned when he heard the words. Lv Bu was frightened. He covered his eyes and ran away. Li Yuanba stabbed him in the waist with a hammer handle. Lv Bu screamed. He didn''t get off the horse, but stuck on the saddle like snot and ran to the tiger prison.


    Li Yuanba chased after the whip horse, but at this time, Lv Bu was riding a red rabbit. Several ups and downs had left Li Yuanba far behind. Seeing the suspension bridge put down, Lv Bu was about to get out of trouble.


    We knew that saving Liu Bei was in one fell swoop. We were all so anxious that we shouted. At this time, brother Guan suddenly put two fingers into his mouth and whistled. I wondered whether he was in a bad hurry or something. Do you still have a mind to relieve boredom?


    The red rabbit and horse ran to the suspension bridge. When he heard the whistle, he suddenly turned around and saw brother Guan. The second brother stretched out his hands and beckoned to himself: "hong''er, come back." The little name of red rabbit and horse was originally hong''er¡ª¡ª


    Hearing Guan Yu''s call, the red rabbit and horse happily turned their heads and ran towards us in small steps. Lv Bu''s eyes were blurred. Thinking that the meeting had been closed, he casually ordered: "get clean water and I''ll wash my eyes..."


    Although it was an extremely urgent battle, many coalition soldiers laughed. Lv Bu listened to the wrong movement and tried to open a gap. He was shocked and waved the reins desperately: "go back, you go back!" The red rabbit ignored it. In the twinkling of an eye, he had run to the place where the war had just been fought. Lv Bu danced, shouted and kicked, delayed a moment and was much closer to us. In a hurry, the boy jumped off his horse and ran back without two steps. Li Yuanba is still in the field. Look at me and I look at you. Li Yuanba clamped the stone hammer under his rib and reached out to carry Lv Bu back to the team. Lv Bu''s figure of nearly two meters was carried in the air by a child. He was only pinched. It was strange to see.


    At that moment, the two men and two horses went back to the coalition position. Li Yuanba threw Lv Bu underground. First, he looked at the wound on the stone hammer painfully, and then sighed: "Lv Bu is fierce. I can''t even catch my two hammers. It''s not as good as Pei Yuanqing."


    Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were petrified collectively. For a long time, Zhang Fei said, "his grandmother, what kind of child is this?"


    Then I guarded the Guan army and watched Li Yuanba''s stupidity and speechless. The three armies changed color. I didn''t know who gave a shout. They all ran into the pass. I urged Malay to run around with bricks in my hand and said, "I have more courage to take!" It was fun to shout for a long time. Slip back. Originally, I wanted to shout "I''m invincible in the world", but it''s unlucky to think of it. So he gave up.


    At this meeting, Lv Bu had been tied up, blinked desperately and burst into tears. I despised and said, "where''s your Yu Yong? Promising, then adults still cry!"


    Lv Bu explained, "I didn''t cry, I was lost --" he refused, "if it weren''t for this, how could you catch me?"


    Li Yuanba broke his rope and said, "come on, you get on the horse and pick up my three hammers." He also kindly helped Lv Bu to pick up Fang Tianhua halberd and put it in his hand. Lv Bu was speechless. He threw the halberd on the ground for a long time and said, "well, I beat you, but the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties really have some ways."


    In this war, the eighteen heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties not only frightened the enemy, but also made such a great name in the coalition army. All the princes looked at us, especially Li Yuanba. They ignored others. Brother Guan rode on his horse and said to Lv Bu, "Lv Fengxian, I want to exchange you for my eldest brother Liu Bei. Who can make the decision at hulaoguan now?" Because he has a good relationship with ER Pang, he is also polite to Lv Bu.


    Lv Bu was surprised and said, "is that true?"


    The second brother said, "why did I break my promise?"


    It''s a pity that he Guan Yunchang is not a well-known figure now. Lv Bu hesitated and said again and again: "except me, it''s Huaxiong."


    "Will you change according to his words?"


    Lv Bu said, "it''s about Ken. I have a good relationship with Hua Xiong. Besides, I''m the adopted son of grand master Dong..." Zhang Fei scolded: "three family slaves!"


    Qin Qiong said, "you can shout to the close now. We''ll let you go back when brother Liu comes out."


    At this time, a team of guards in the military array pushed away the crowd and came to us with a senior general. This man could be regarded as a middle-aged handsome man by his face, but he was self willed. He shouted: "no, Lv Bu is brave and must not let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    From what others call his general, this man should be Yuan Shao, the leader of the 18th Route Army.


    Hearing that Yuan Shao was going to kill Lv Bu, Zhang Fei said angrily, "what about my big brother if you kill him?"


    Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were just horse archers in Yuan Shao''s eyes. Naturally, their eldest brother was not in his consideration. They directly ordered their guards to say: "make that Lv Bu the leader of the owl in public!"


    Although Lv Bu was powerful, he was very afraid of death and subconsciously hid behind Guan Yu. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Shan xiongxin each took weapons to stop the guards. Yuan Shao didn''t expect that several soldiers dared to openly disobey his orders and shouted, "do you dare to betray the covenant?"


    At this time, Gongsun Zan hurried forward and said, "general yuan, calm down. Their eldest brother lost his enemy to save me. He should be redeemed. In addition, according to the covenant, it should be important for Liu Xiandi''s life."


    Yuan Shao snorted, "we should focus on the overall situation."


    The middle-aged bearded man who lent Li Yuanba a horse also came forward and advised Yuan Shao: "general, Xuande Gong is the blood of the Han Dynasty and must be saved."


    Yuan Shao said, "I think it''s mostly fake..."


    When they were in a bad situation, I gave Lv Bu''s Halberd back, pushed it on his back, made him stand in front of Yuan Shao, and said with a smile, "well, anyway, we don''t interfere. If anyone of your people can hold him, it''s up to you."


    Lv Bu knew that this was the critical moment to protect his life. He was only afraid of Li Yuanba alone in the three countries (awkward?). When he heard that Li Yuanba didn''t do it, he stood forward with a halberd in his hand, opened his teeth and claws and said, "who dares to fight me?" Finally, he whispered to Li Yuanba, "you''re not ha."


    Yuan Shao probably came out after he heard that Lv Bu was captured. He knew nothing about the process just now and asked the humanitarian beside him: "who caught Lv Bu?" The man whispered to him. Yuan Shao turned pale slightly, looked around and said, "generals, who will take this man?"


    How clear those generals were. Knowing that they had given it for nothing, they all looked around, looking at the sky and talking about the weather. Yuan Shao sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that I, general Yan..."


    I put in a way: "your Yan Liang, Wen Chou is just a second-line configuration. Don''t always talk about them."


    Yuan Shao saw Lv Bu glare at himself. After a while, we might close the door and let Fengxian go. He stepped back a few steps: "then I''ll give Meng de a face, hum!" Led the man away.


    Mund? At this meeting, I finally know who the man who lent the horse to Li Yuanba - Cao Xiaoxiang, his father, Cao Cao.

 V3.Chapter 144

    Although Liu Bei is frustrated in his opponent''s face, he is still used to three-quarters of peace. This is the glorious tradition of their Liu family. Liu Bang and Liu Xiuquan both have this kind of civilian and rogue bachelor spirit. Once this temperament degenerates, the country will be lost. Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and Liu Chan are examples.


    When the two sides who exchanged hostages came to the scene, Li Yuanba grabbed Lv Bu''s shoulder and said, "you should take good care of him when you go back. I''ll come to you when your strength recovers." Then he reluctantly let go of Lv Bu. Lv Bu was cold


    Seeing us release people over there, he also pushed Liu Bei over. Lv Bu thought of something and turned back: "ah, my red rabbit and horse..."


    At the moment, brother Guan was riding on the back of the red rabbit and smiled at Lv Bu. Lv Bu sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll give it to you."


    That is to say, he has a good head. Riding on such a horse that will turn against him at any time, I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky to meet Guan Yu on the battlefield next time.


    In fact, I have always wondered that the red rabbit is loyal to the Lord. It is supposed that Lv Bu is also its master. Although Lv Bu is not very good, as a military general, he can''t be bad to his war horse. Why isn''t the red rabbit loyal to him? According to the precedent of Xiang Yu and the lame rabbit, did Guan Yu ride a red rabbit in his last life? It can be seen that people and horses also talk about fate.


    There was no mistake in the exchange process. Lv Bu didn''t dare to make any moths. As long as there was an external plug-in Li Yuanba here, all his tricks were in vain. Liu Bei was determined to get out of trouble and had no time to do bad things.


    When the hostages entered their respective territories, Lubu ran away. When Liu Bei was covered by Zhang Fei behind him, he was much more calm. When he reached the safety zone, Zhang Fei suddenly threw his snake spear and hugged Liu Bei from behind. At the same time, Guan Yu jumped off his horse and threw himself into a group with the two. The three hugged each other and cried first. Then laugh, then cry and laugh, the passionate brothers and lovers can feel.


    I wiped the corners of my eyes, glanced at Qin Qiong and said, "look at the sworn brothers."


    Qin Qiong and Luo Chengdu look ashamed, and Shan xiongxin is quite uncomfortable. Finally, the incense from Wagang has witnessed the three marriages in others'' peach garden.


    Luo Cheng hasn''t said a word since he came back, and his hair hasn''t been tidied up. He seems to have been stimulated by this defeat. Shan xiongxin pulled him and said, "Luo Cheng, there are people outside. There is a day outside. Lv Bu is the first general of the Three Kingdoms. What''s wrong with you losing in his hand? Besides, Yuan Ba has shown his face to us? We are eighteen heroes in Sui and Tang Dynasties, and we are all prosperous. But the second brother Guan robbed them of the limelight, ha ha."


    Luo Cheng understands that Shan xiongxin has the intention of reconciliation. He thinks about his arrogance and ruthlessness. There were too many people in his life, but Shan xiongxin was generous. He couldn''t help but have mixed feelings for a moment. He gently called the second brother, and everything was silent.


    Qin Qiong sees that they are reconciled and peeks at Shan xiongxin. However, she sees that Shan xiongxin has turned his head and thinks that he will not forgive himself after all. His expression was gloomy, but Shan Xiong sighed: "Hey, uncle Bao..."


    Qin qiongmeng turned back with a complicated expression and said, "second brother, before..."


    Shan xiongxin waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve made mistakes in the past. I won''t mention it."


    After Liu Guanzhang cried for a long time, Guan Yu took Liu Bei and Zhang Fei to see us. This gathering is of great significance to brother Guan. In addition to uncle Liu Bei''s escape, it also fulfilled his wish to see his two brothers again. So the second brother was very excited. He solemnly introduced: "brother and third brother, this is Xiaoqiang. He has a special identity. I''ll tell you in detail later. These brothers are heroes from the Sui and Tang Dynasties. I heard that brother came to help when he was in trouble."


    Liu Bei hurriedly met Qin Qiong and others. He had heard that Lv Bu was captured alive by a young general. He looked around and said, "I don''t know who Li Yuanba is?"


    I also said, "yes, where''s Yuanba?"


    When we looked around, we saw that Li Yuanba was held by a man with a look of impatience. The man holding him had a long beard, elegant face and three points of ability, but it was Cao Cao. Lao Cao held Li Yuanba''s hand, a small general on the left and a small general on the right shouted, asking East and West, full of enthusiasm. I knew that Cao Cao had a love for talents, not only pestered Li Yuanba, The light from the corner of my eye is still sweeping towards us.


    Li Yuanba was really annoyed by his question. He shook his hand and said, "didn''t the horse return you?"


    Cao Cao smiled awkwardly and said, "what''s the point of sending a poor horse to the little general?"


    Li Yuanba said, "no, I have no place to ride. I have to go back." He had no love for the three kingdoms after he toppled Lv Bu, so he was not interested in staying.


    Cao Cao said dejectedly, "the little general has extraordinary skills. Why don''t you stay and do some business - where are you going?"


    Li Yuanba pointed to me: "go back to their house."


    Cao Cao followed his hand and saw me. His eyes flickered. He walked forward and said to Liu Bei, "Xuande Gong is frightened", and then he was imperceptibly next to me and whispered, "brother Xiaoqiang, ha?"


    I understood his intention and said straight to the point with a smile, "brother Cao, don''t say more. We don''t belong to your age. We''ll go right away and don''t help anyone." I wanted to tell him about Cao Xiaoxiang several times, but I thought it was a little shocking to give him the greetings of my unborn child, so I held back.


    Hearing what I said, Cao Cao was first lost and quite satisfied. He arched his hands at me and said, "a gentleman''s word is lucky to have nothing against it." That means you must do what you say. This is Xiaoxiong''s idea: you can''t help me, but don''t help others.


    At present, all the princes slowly retreated and returned to the camp. Originally, Lv Bu would be defeated. If he worked hard, the tiger prison could be closed immediately, but since no one organized and the princes separated from each other, it would end in vain.


    When I saw that things were almost over, I took Guan Yu''s hand and said, "second brother, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave. It''s not the same to always stay in the Three Kingdoms with people from the Sui and Tang Dynasties."


    The second brother grabbed me and said, "that''s not good. At least stay for a while?"


    I said, "no, you have a lot of busy here. It''s a long way to go."


    The second brother thought, "yes. Our brother has nothing to entertain you now. Come back later when I occupy Jingzhou or my eldest brother occupies Shuzhong."


    Shuzhong... Hey hey, sister Chuan is amorous. It seems good.


    I told Guan Yu, "second brother, after we leave, you have to accompany me to visit the cottage three times, kill Yan Liang, Zhu Wenchou, and kill six generals after five passes. You should do the land work, but you can let Zhuge military master do the things like burning Bowang slope and grass boat borrowing arrows..."


    Guan Yu knows that I''m worried about him taking over the task - he has this ability now. Zhuge Liang only knew 500 years ago, Five hundred years later (exaggeration), Guan Yu is no worse than him. His second brother likes to watch the spring and Autumn period. It can be seen that he knows it in the first 500 years. He has also been to me, and he knows it in the last 1500 years. If he wants, the fierce general and the Division will shoulder it, and it is not difficult to unify the three countries. He can even bully sun Cao and write a book called I''m Guan Yu, a best seller


    The second brother smiled and said, "I''d like to be reunited with the eldest brother and the third brother. Let other things go as they go. You should always believe my words, your second brother?"


    I nodded again and again, "that''s that." Then he smacked his mouth again. "Unfortunately, I didn''t see Zhao Yun again this time."


    Liu Bei listened to us for a long time, such as in the clouds. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "who is Zhao Yun?"


    Luo Cheng said as he rolled his hair, "I also want to meet this ever victorious general. I don''t know who is better at shooting than him."


    My three second brothers and I looked at each other and smiled. This Xiao Luo!


    Since we arrived here until now, a man has always stood close to Guan Yu, never left, nor participated in the war nor told people more. Naturally, it is Zhou Cang, Guan Yu''s loyal supporter.


    I looked at him and said, "brother Zhou, let''s go."


    Zhou Cangna said, "can I not go?"


    I said, "if you don''t go, what about the Zhou Cang you met when the second brother passed five levels and cut six generals?"


    Zhou Cang turned his eyes and said, "what do I care about him!"


    Me: "


    Guan Yu looked at Zhou Cang gratefully and said to me, "why don''t you let him stay? I can still meet Zhou Cang if we have fate."


    After hesitating for a long time, I said, "I''ll see you again later."


    Qin Qiong and others said goodbye to Liu Bei and Zhang Fei, hugging their fists and saying, "uncle and third master, yuan Benchu is a villain who can''t become a climate. We should find a way out early..."


    Cao Cao cocked up his ears and listened hard. I gave Qin Qiong a hand. Qin Qiong said with a smile, "that''s all you can say - brother Meng De is a hero in the world. Only the people and the ears." Cao Cao was surprised and shook his hands back and forth for fear that others might hear it. He probably had the same mentality as Liu Bei, who had not gained power at the beginning. Seeing that no one paid attention here, he came up to Qin Qiong and whispered, "don''t dare ask who the people are heroes?"


    In this way, our one-day tour of the Three Kingdoms ended. Before I left, I touched the head of the red rabbit horse and said, "others call you red rabbit, and my second brother calls you hong''er, then I''ll call you little red rabbit - I also know a little black rabbit and introduce it to you another day." At the beginning, my name was wuzhui rabbit. It was not happy. You see, people''s red rabbit is also a thousand mile horse. I have a word "rabbit" in my name. It can be seen that I have foresight. I decided to call the horse XX rabbit in the future. Little red rabbit and little black rabbit. Qin Qiong has a horse that is said to be yellow, that is, little yellow rabbit


    The red rabbit glanced at me, suddenly snorted and sprayed me in the face, and then turned away in contempt - for this reaction, it must have a common language with the lame rabbit.


    This time we came to the Three Kingdoms, we caused a lot of trouble, mainly because we frustrated Lv Bu''s spirit. Brother Guan got a red rabbit and horse, and Zhou Cang recognized the Lord in advance. However, I think these changes should not affect the whole pattern of the Three Kingdoms, which belong to acceptable changes.


    When I went back, because Zhou Cang was absent, Li Yuanba sat next to me and looked around. Qin Qiong and the three of them sat behind and chatted faintly. Although the atmosphere was not very warm, the gap between them was finally eliminated.


    I just felt happy and hurried back, but I didn''t know that there was a big trouble waiting for me after I went back this time

 V3.Chapter 145

    But this big side effect is that these guys are ready to move. This one will go, that one will go, and each has his own ideas. Yuwen Chengdu wants to see Lv Bu very much. His idea is very simple: since Lv Bu can''t even stop Li Yuanba''s three hammers, he should be able to win him smoothly, Pei Yuanqing agrees with his idea very much - poor Lv Bu has become their touchstone.


    Yang Lin encouraged a group of veteran generals to ask me to take them to find Zhu Yuanzhang. It seems that XiuXiu''s history class is very successful. They must compete with Xu Da and Chang Yuchun. Xiao Bailian Luo Cheng talked with Fang Zhenjiang for a while and knew that there was a Lin Chong who used the gun on Liangshan


    Even the Seven Sages in the bamboo forest had the idea of being born, but Ji Kang and Ruan Ji wanted to meet Li Bai, the representative of the wild school, and Shan Tao wanted to discuss the art of painting with Zhang Zeduan.


    They are a group of people. You drag me and pester me. They also say that we can''t favor one over the other. Since Qin Qiong and they can go to the Three Kingdoms, they should also be given the same opportunity.


    My head was as big as a fight. I tried my best to get out of the siege, waved my arm and said, "if there is a chance, there must be a chance, but I can''t go anywhere. We have a relatively stable reception station in the Qin Dynasty and the Northern Song Dynasty. I''ll take you all next time I pick up my wife."


    I thought this would deceive them, but I really underestimated their intelligence and ability to adapt to the times of science and technology. Yuchi Jingde shouted, "don''t try to deceive us. Your golden cup can pull up to seven people at a time?"


    "..." before I could recover from the shock, Yuchi Jingde smiled and said, "you still want to deceive us. When we led the troops to fight, your ancestors of the Xiao family didn''t know where they were."


    I shook my hands and begged, "ancestors, let me go home and sleep first. I''m not a little red rabbit. I travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles a night. I haven''t had a pillow for a long time."


    Xuanzang turned out of his room and begged for me: "Amitabha, you let Xiaoqiang go back to rest first. Besides, why are you so blind? Each has its own fate. It may not be a good thing to play tricks across the years." I shed tears of gratitude and said, "Mr. Chen is still an understanding person." Before the words were finished, Xuan Zang said, "that... Xiaoqiang. When do you take me to meet with sixth Zu Hui? I''m very interested in his song ''there''s nothing, where does it cause dust''."


    I am speechless. The monk looks very powerful. Besides, what can Huineng see. This is the founder of Zen Buddhism. He advocated teaching students to chisel their heads with a big stick. I don''t know what kind of Buddhist methods he taught his disciples, but they must have excellent stick skills - did the Shaolin stick monk come here?


    At last, he got away from the wolves. I came home tired and fell asleep. The light in the house opposite he Tiandou was still on. I didn''t know what the two old gods were doing.


    I slept until 12 noon the next day. I wiped my eyes on the floor and went downstairs to press the TV. These days, I have gone back to nature. In either the Song Dynasty or the Qin Dynasty, I use ground tooth powder to brush my teeth, and then I use a rope to scratch in my mouth. It''s very good to watch TV in peace of mind and fully feel modern life. You can even see advertisements with a smile. Of course, it also has something to do with the advertisement of women''s underwear that can shape your body.


    I lazily soaked a bowl of noodles and wanted to spend a good day in my house. No one came!


    When the noodles were ready, I was about to eat when the phone suddenly sizzled and vibrated. I wasn''t going to answer. But glancing at the caller ID, I was happy: Shiqian''s phone.


    I picked up the phone and said, "Hey, brother Qian? Have you got a good baby recently?"


    out of a clear sky. The answer to me was a hoarse voice: "brother Qiang, help me!"


    I wondered, "who are you?"


    The hoarse voice said wearily, "I am Shaoyan, Jin Shaoyan."


    I said with a smile, "you boy, the dog turned off the phone and hid from me. Why did you go to Liangshan? Shishi, tell her to talk to me."


    Jin Shaoyan said with a cry, "the division was captured by Jin Bing."


    I was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "Shishi and I used to live in seclusion in Yanjing. When Jin Bing broke the city, he saw her beautiful and had a bad intention. I fought hard, but there were many of them. After knocking me unconscious, Shishi was taken captive by them." Then Jin Shaoyan sobbed.


    My heart fluctuated up and down and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, where is Yanjing?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "it''s today''s Beijing. This is the territory of the Liao state. When the Jin soldiers destroyed the Liao state, this place was swept up."


    I jumped and said, "I asked you to lead her to run far away. You lean towards the capital. China is so big. Where else do you know?"


    Jin Shaoyan cried, "I''m not familiar with this place. Besides, it''s not the capital yet. I thought I could live a peaceful life here. Who knows..."


    I said, "OK, OK, first tell me about the current situation."


    "After I woke up, I spent a lot of money to inquire about the news of the division. The soldier who caught her was the pro guard of Marshal Jin Jun. now I have given her to their Marshal - brother Qiang. The reason why the division didn''t seek short-sightedness is that I know you will save her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t fucking wear a high hat for me. I''m Altman? What''s the name of field marshal Jin Jun? No matter how beautiful the division is, it''s just an ordinary woman. First find a way to redeem it, and then we''ll find a place."


    Jin Shaoyan said, "their Marshal''s name is wan Yan zongbi, also known as Wan Yan Wu Shu, which is what ordinary people call Jin Wu Shu. They don''t know where they heard about the identity of the teacher. Now they have sent someone to coerce song Huizong and ask him to exchange the imperial seal and the whole territory of the Song Dynasty."


    "What''s the matter? Huizong of Song Dynasty is not the king of Wu Sangui and Zhou You -" speaking of this, I suddenly patted my head and said, "no, Jin Wushu didn''t hit the one in the Southern Song Dynasty. Why did he go to the Northern Song Dynasty?"


    Jin Shaoyan said dejectedly, "the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty are connected. Brother Qiang, you have to find a way!"


    I had a splitting headache and said, "you''re in Liangshan, aren''t you? Ask military division Wu Yong to talk to me."


    After a while, Wu Yong''s voice sounded: "Xiaoqiang."


    I said, "the boy is about to collapse. The military division should tell me the details."


    Wu Yong said calmly, "this is the case. Li Shishi was caught unintentionally and later revealed his identity. Jin Jun is now a rare commodity and is bent on exchanging her bloodless sword for the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty."


    "That depends on the military division. What should I do now?"


    Wu Yong said faintly: "I''ve analyzed it. Although Jin Bing has made a small gain in the fight with the Song Dynasty, he still doesn''t know the details of the song army. The so-called exchange of Master Li for Jiangshan is just a bargaining chip for them. I think this: we can negotiate with Jin Wushu in the capacity of Liang Shan. We can ignore him and the court, but we must let Master Li go, otherwise we Liang Shan and brother Fang La will pour out all 250000 heroes Soldiers fight gold. For a woman, he should weigh whether it is worth risking this universal condemnation. "


    I have to say that a hero is a hero, and the critical moment is not vague. Jin Shaoyan and Li Shishi have a good relationship with them, but they can do it just for the love they have crossed together. It''s really benevolent and righteous. Jin Shaoyan was so moved that he sniffled.


    I said, "have you found a candidate?"


    Wu Yong said, "I''ll choose Dean Dai and Yanqing to do it for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it."


    My heart is a little more secure. Said with a smile, "let Yanqing do it. Won''t that boy be jealous?"


    Wu Yong said, "let''s do it first. There are not many telephones with electricity on the mountain. Next time you come, bring some with a long standby time."


    I said, "OK, please take good care of that heartless little white face and let him take it easy. Everything is organized."


    After hanging up, I checked the data of the northern and Southern Song dynasties. Only then did I understand that the boundary between the northern and Southern Song Dynasties was exactly their year. That is, in 1127, Jin Wushu was a leader, but in the original year, they had broken Tokyo. In this battle, Zhao Gou built the Southern Song Dynasty in Jiangnan. Later, Yue Fei led his troops to recover the rivers and mountains. The imperial court supported while suspecting. Finally, Yue Fei died unjustly in the storm Pavilion more than ten years later, that is to say, Yue Fei can also be seen back to the Northern Song Dynasty. But he is still a 20-year-old boy. As for the 300 Yuejiajun, the older ones are in their teens. The younger is three or four years old. Only Xu Delong is similar to Yue Fei.


    After eating noodles, I arranged today''s itinerary. I''m going to pick up the steamed stuffed bun. I know this woman too well. If she hasn''t been bothered in the Qin Dynasty, I''ll pull my head off, and I can''t think of anything more boring and eating like a big Sima without military power.


    I got on my car and filled it up with enough oil. This time I entered the timeline without any trouble. No matter from which point of view, my car has to be regarded as a baby, but it looks more vicissitudes than before. In the extremely high-speed Mercedes Benz, its windows are covered with fine dust that is very difficult to clean. When I turn on the wiper, it brushes out the same shape as two hips, That is to say, our small place is definitely outside the Third Ring Road in Beijing and will have to be confiscated - unless I went to Beijing more than 800 years ago.


    There was nothing to say all the way to the Qin Dynasty. When I entered Xiao residence, I saw that there was no one there. I asked the servant that Da Sima had gone to the palace to discuss state affairs with the emperor. I wondered hard. What state affairs could she discuss? Are you going to open a soup dumpling chain store in the Qin Dynasty?


    I directly drove the car under the steps of Xianyang palace and looked into the hall. I saw Baozi and Ying pangzi sitting on both sides from left to right, staring at a map on the table with serious expression. Xiao Hu Hai was half lying on the table and holding his chin.


    I went over to have a look: three people play Three Kingdoms checkers.


    Steamed stuffed bun, holding a knife coin, has almost filled the fat man''s round square hole money position. Xiao Hu Hai took 10 ant nose money to take care of his own.


    I smiled and said, "don''t play your video games?" I knew this woman couldn''t do business. She pulled a fat man of others to play checkers with an emperor who manages everything every day. It''s difficult for the chessboard to be drawn neatly. Our steamed stuffed buns also have a dexterous side.


    The fat man didn''t lift his head and said, "touch oil (no electricity)."


    Little Hu Hai said, "this is more fun than that."


    I touched the steamed stuffed bun: "ah..."


    Steamed stuffed bun said positively, "don''t make trouble. You''ll win in four steps."


    Fat Ying was shocked when he heard the speech. He used his fat hand to calculate the empty point on the chessboard. Finally, he looked up and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll calculate six steps for you."


    Steamed stuffed bun rubbed his hands and looked like a big fight: "let''s watch -"


    ... I watched them play checkers. After four steps, Qin Shihuang''s nest was occupied. There were ten steps short of steamed stuffed buns, and Xiao Hu Hai was about to win. Fat Ying pulled the chessboard and said, "sure enough, four steps, ha ha."


    Little Hu Hai cried, "my father plays tricks, and I''m going to win."


    Fat Ying turned his face and said, "cut (learn) habits (go)! Hungry! I taught you to recite the multiplication table yesterday. I can touch the oil (no)?"


    Little Hu Hai said, "the row with the longest back." Then he picked up his little hand and said in a loud voice, "one by one, one by two, one by three..." when he got to 19, he suddenly stopped. The fat man said, "continue to carry!" Little Hu Haina said, "just recite this row..."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I were so happy that I said, "brother Ying, with the child''s intelligence, he is definitely a qualified successor."


    The fat man also laughed and said, "you can play smart!"


    I said to the steamed stuffed bun, "do you want to go back?"


    Steamed stuffed bun company hurriedly said: "go back, I really can''t stand the day when I go to bed at 8 p.m."


    When Xiao Hu Hai heard that the steamed stuffed bun was leaving, he reluctantly took her by the corner of her clothes. The steamed stuffed bun picked him up and said, "good boy, my sister will come back to you in a few days and bring you a singing rabbit."


    The fat man seemed disappointed when he heard that we were leaving. He kept sending us out of Xianyang palace. I got in the car and waved, "brother Ying, go back and bring you a singing Li Shishi next time." I didn''t tell Mr. Li about his misfortune. Even if he was the emperor, he couldn''t help. I told him he had to worry blindly.


    On the way back, I asked steamed stuffed bun, "your chime clock doesn''t ring?"


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned and then said, "Hey, that thing is a rarity. Do you really eat it?" I don''t know who vowed to become a generation of chime master and teach her children. I don''t think she can ring the chime. She used to ring the alarm clock when she got up early in the morning.


    When we had just passed Li Shimin''s door, Wu Yong called: "Xiaoqiang, something''s wrong. It seems that you have to come."

 V3.Chapter 146

    The steamed stuffed bun saw that I didn''t look right and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "something happened to the teacher..." I said after passing by, "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go to Liangshan to have a look."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "go home. I''ll follow you up the mountain. What else can you hide from me now?"


    I think so. It''s less than 20 minutes from the Tang Dynasty to the Northern Song Dynasty. It takes another 8 hours to send the steamed stuffed bun back.


    I stepped on the accelerator and said, "when you go, stay well. Don''t be impulsive. You''re not going to play this time."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "don''t worry. I''m also the Minister of defense. Can I be so bad?"


    Wu Yong knew I was coming. He led the heroes and Fang La and others to wait for me in Zhu GUI''s hotel. As soon as the steamed stuffed bun got off the bus, he held hands with Hu Sanniang and jumped and exchanged greetings. Wu Yong and Lu Junyi stood in front side by side. Wu Yong smiled. As in the past, my heart was a little relieved. It seems that the fault is still manageable. I''ve seen everyone one by one in the past, Seeing that Jin Shaoyan was wilting, he stood behind Wu Yong, with a thick bandage wrapped around his left shoulder. He should have been cut while fighting with Jin Bing. The boy saw me staring at him and reluctantly grinned at me. I kicked his feet first in a place with thick meat, which relieved my anger.


    I grabbed Wu Yong and asked, "military division, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yong let me in, sat down and said, "Yanqing and Dean Dai have come back."


    I hurriedly asked, "Oh, how''s it going?"


    Wu Yong said: "that Jin Wushu was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Liang Shan. We just thought we were a group of mountain bandits under the rule of the imperial court and threatened to be destroyed if we didn''t come down early. He rejected Master Li without saying a few words. If Xiao Yi didn''t have both wisdom and courage, I''m afraid we can''t retreat all over."


    I was surprised and said, "he has no scruples about our 250000 troops in Liangshan?"


    Wu Yong gently shook the feather fan and said, "I''m afraid there''s another misunderstanding. Jin Wushu doesn''t know the truth of Liangshan. We belong to the Song court. He was bought by song Huizong to be his brothers as a lobbyist. In this way, he is a rare treasure to be teacher Li. It''s also strange that I didn''t think carefully and surprised the snake too early."


    Seeing that Jin Shaoyan''s face changed dramatically, I hurriedly asked, "what should I do next?"


    Without waiting for Wu Yong''s answer, Li Kui roared, "what else can I do to beat him?"


    Wu smiled and said nothing. It seems that he really wants to send troops to fight against gold. Bandits are bandits. No matter how gentle they look, they can''t hide their aggressive spirit. No wonder Xiang Yu and Wu Yong lose their temper. When it comes to war, these people cheered and rubbed their hands one by one. It seems that they were suffocated on the mountain.


    I said anxiously, "is there any other way?"


    Wu Yong said with a light smile, "I''m thinking, but it seems that there''s no better way."


    I suddenly thought of a question: "how many people are there in Jinbing?" In my impression, there are generally not many people in the Central Plains invaded by ethnic minorities. They are all from the elite.


    Who knows, Wu Yong''s answer surprised me: "about 800000."


    I said in horror, "Why are there so many? Can you win?"


    Wu Yong said: "the female immortal has all soldiers. In addition, she has incorporated some soldiers from the old Liao Dynasty. That''s almost the same number. I also remember that there were not so many before. But now, we have to fight if we can fight, but if we can''t fight, we have to fight - we have to keep our word when we come out."


    I was sweating and listening to Wu''s tone, I was probably not sure that I could win the battle. The Jin soldiers were no better than the song soldiers. At this time, the combat effectiveness of the land of Jin was in its heyday, and 250000 farmers armed against 800000 elite soldiers. Xiang Yu''s coming doesn''t help. I''ll laugh in front of the two armies again. If I laugh, I won''t be in charge.


    I pulled Wu Yong''s hand and said, "don''t get excited. I''ll think of a way."


    Wu Yong said, "what can you do?"


    I scratched my head and said, "I don''t believe I''ve received so many customers, and none of them can have a relationship with Jin Wushu..." after thinking for a long time, I really didn''t. only one Tong Yuan is a Manchu and can''t speak full


    Looking at a group of murderous and introverted bandits, I said, "well, I''ll talk to Jin Wushu. After all, they are potential customers in the future. What can''t I say?"


    Yan Qing said discontentedly, "why do you think your eloquence is better than us? Can he trust you?"


    I said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Wu Yong said, "forget it, let Xiaoqiang have a try. He also wants to avoid losing both of us."


    In fact, what I''m worried about is not that both sides will lose, but that both sides will lose. This also involves a matter of Jin destroying the Northern Song Dynasty and organizing Liangshan to resist Jin. Who knows what accident will happen. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall into it all - why do I feel that what I do is a bit like the dog traitor Qin Hui?


    Now I have no time to say more. I turn around and get on the bus. Wu Yong says, "now the army of jinwushu is stationed outside Taiyuan house, Shanxi. Just drive all the way west."


    The steamed stuffed bun said goodbye. Everyone naturally sat next to me. I was stunned and said, "what are you doing? Go down!"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I''m going to see the teacher."


    I said, "do you think this is a concert?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I can''t. won''t it be over if I stay in the car?"


    I know it''s hard to convince this woman. The time is urgent, so I had to give it up. I was about to leave. Jin Shaoyan grabbed my window and threw a lot of gold bars in. I couldn''t cry or laugh: "what are you doing?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "it''s easy to see the king of hell. It''s difficult for the kid. Brother Qiang, please!"


    I waved and drove on the road.


    Once out of Liangshan''s sphere of influence, I immediately felt different. In this time of war and chaos, there were refugees everywhere on the road. From time to time, I could see that the defeated officers and soldiers gathered together to rob the food of the victims from the front line. The domestic and foreign troubles of Zhao and Song dynasties had erupted intensively. Even if the Jin soldiers retreated now, the country didn''t do much.


    After walking for a short time, the number of victims gradually decreased, which showed that we were close to the Jin army base camp. I drove around when I saw people. Finally, I finally saw the Jinding tent of the commander of the Jin army from a distance, surrounded by Jin soldiers and Jin generals, and the garrison fortifications turned thousands of times.


    I hid my car in a small forest and asked steamed stuffed bun, "what should I do now?"


    Steamed stuffed bun looked around like a special force on TV, then watched me cut and said, "why don''t we just break in and grab the division?"


    I slapped her and said, "you''ve seen a lot of blood. Do you think you can rush in?" In fact, I''ve YY come all the way to the way she said, but after all, our car can''t be stopped by a dragon. It''s over when you meet a few steps. Besides, the Golden Army''s accounts are hundreds of miles apart. Who knows where Li Shishi is imprisoned by them.


    Steamed stuffed bun drove by the door: "let''s go."


    I said, "didn''t you stay in the car?"


    The steamed stuffed bun asked me, "did you believe me when I said that?"


    I''m speechless... I found that this woman has more and more reflected her strategic planning and natural cunning recently, which may be the result of the darkness of recent times - although she played checkers with fat Ying for two days, it''s hard to tell whether she learned any dirty tricks from the fat''s thinking of not playing cards according to common sense. Another possibility is that our steamed stuffed bun is naturally suitable to mix in troubled times, You know, the steamed stuffed bun shop owner has been very good among those chaotic heroes who came from a humble background.


    As soon as Baozi and I got out of the woods, we were found by a team of golden soldiers. They shouted around with long guns. I immediately raised my hands and cried, "my good people greatly!"


    Their captain shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Oh, I can speak Chinese, and I do what I do, not what I do - I suddenly feel good about it


    I raised my hand and said, "I''m here to talk to your marshal."


    The team leader glanced at us and said, "come with us, don''t play tricks!"


    After that, we were not blamed. Identity is not in doubt. Originally, ordinary people avoided them when they saw them. If they bumped into them, they naturally came to negotiate.


    The team leader took us to a tent and left. Two guards were placed at the door to watch us. They didn''t even bring cold water. For the first time, I was treated coldly and scolded: "shit, it''s not hospitable at all."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "you''re not a guest of others. Make do with it. We''ll take it as a loan from the bank."


    After a while, the curtain of the door was lifted, and a toothed general, copper helmet and armor, came in. There is animal skin to protect the waist, but the position should not be too high according to the color of decoration and armor. When I saw someone coming, I quickly stood up and laughed. The tooth would look at us and sat down. He looked coldly at me and didn''t chat up with me for a long time. I couldn''t help asking, "general, when can your commander see us?"


    The toothed general giggled, squinted at me and said, "who told you that our Marshal wants to see you? You have to send someone every day. Does our Marshal do anything else?" Together, this is another one to watch us.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I took out a pile of gold bricks and stuffed them into his hand. I was worried that he was not interested. Unexpectedly, the boy immediately smiled and said with a standard Beijing Film: "look, what do you say -" it can be seen that human beings like gold is a kind of nature. I guess when there is only one person on the earth, seeing this yellow and soft metal will linger on, Otherwise, all mankind take it as a general equivalent.


    I patted the hand that the tooth rubbed the gold and said, "we''ll have to trouble the general in the future. We often come and go."


    The boy recognized that I was making a generous offer to him and said politely, "sit down. I''ll go and see if the marshal has time." He tucked Jin in, turned his back and walked out, muttering, "I don''t have anything to talk about. Don''t you just surrender?"


    After the toothed general left, I said with a bitter smile, "I sent two notes to the director of the contact office before I saw the money."


    The magic of money was soon proved. More than 20 minutes later, there was the sound of cross guard steps outside the tent, and the herald shouted from afar: "marshal, here --"


    I hurriedly took the steamed stuffed bun and stood up. A big man in gold helmets and armor had quickly entered the account. It seemed that this golden Wu skill was a tough military style. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. After he came in, he glanced at me, took off the Marshal''s helmet and threw it aside. Two thick hair bun hung on his shoulder.


    "What does Zhao Ji say?" Jin Wushu said this first.


    I was stunned and said, "Er, marshal misunderstood. We are the representatives of Liangshan. My name is Xiao Qiang."


    Jin Wushu said impatiently, "it''s another lobbyist from Liangshan. I knew I''d drag him out and kill him."


    The steamed stuffed bun was not happy immediately. She saw a lot of big people. Qin Shihuang gave her a mouthful. A fat man shouted. Xiang Yu was her ancestor, so he fell into a big man. The steamed stuffed bun turned his eyes and said, "Why are you so blunt?"


    Jin Wushu was depressed at once. In his eyes, we were equivalent to envoys of peace. He himself was the fourth Prince of the kingdom of gold. Except for the Wanyan Aguda, he was afraid that no one in the world dared to talk to him like this at this time. He was stunned, He sneered: "the people in Liangshan are really interesting. They just ran two in the morning, and they will send two people who are not afraid of death - ah, by the way, one of them ran faster than a rabbit in the morning. It is said that his name is Dai Zong?"


    I said, "that''s our 20 brother, who can travel thousands of miles a day."


    Jin Wushu waved his hand and said, "come on, when will Zhao Ji offer the book?"


    I said reluctantly, "we are not from the imperial court, and I don''t care what happened between you and him. I came to ask you for a man..."


    Jin Wushu said, "you want that Li Shishi, don''t you? Exchange it for the descending Book sequence table."


    I was also angry and said with a gloomy face, "can you hear me finish?"


    Jin Wushu: "


    I relieved my breath before I said: "Well, Mr. Li is our friend of Liangshan, and our Liangshan has nothing to do with the imperial court. The problem now is that you confuse our relationship - in this way, you return Mr. Li to us, you continue to beat Zhao Ji with your soldiers, and we continue to live our little life, because you can''t trade a woman for an emperor, understand?"


    Jin Wushu: "... I don''t understand."


    I walked back and forth in the room with my back hands and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not an ordinary person. People with some status like you will basically stay with me for another year after they die. I''m the half fairy who receives you, so your cooperation with me now belongs to long-term investment, understand?"


    Jin Wushu smiled and said, "I see - you want to deceive me." Then the guy suddenly snapped, "come on, drag me out..."


    I quickly jumped up to him, waved my hand and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t kill envoys in the war between the two countries."


    Jin Wushu laughed and said, "are several grass bandits a country?"


    At this time, I have no choice but to use force. A steamed stuffed bun and I are not as good as someone else''s arm. Moreover, I never thought of using force with someone else''s commander in the 800000 army. Even if I copied Li Yuanba with biscuits, I could kill at most 3 meters in 10 minutes


    Bribery? Looking at the Oscar statuette dressed by Jin Wushu, it is estimated that it is difficult for him to be interested in gold again.


    At the critical moment, I simply threw myself out and said loudly, "well, I will officially declare war on you on behalf of Liangshan!"


    Jin Wushu stretched out his hand to stop the guard who was going to catch me and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    I''m secretly relieved. I know people like them too well. If you kneel down and beg for mercy at this juncture, you''re finished. Today next year is your rotten day, so you have to be horizontal!


    I snorted, pretended to be an insulted warrior, patted a steamed stuffed bun and said, "go!"

 V3.Chapter 147

    I looked back and said, "what do you mean?"


    Jin Wushu sneered and said, "didn''t you say Liangshan was going to war against us, leaving one as a hostage. If I don''t see your people within ten days, I''ll take this... Eh, this is still a woman?"


    Steamed stuffed bun angrily said, "nonsense, have you ever seen such a good man?"


    Jin Wushu: "... Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an ugly woman."


    I pointed to Jin Wu Shu and said, "you''re finished. I swear you offended the person you shouldn''t offend."


    Jin Wushu said back, "you two can discuss who will stay."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I looked at each other. I resolutely said to Jin Wushu, "can you not stay?"


    Jin Wushu: "


    The steamed stuffed bun said to me, "don''t talk nonsense to him. Go out and find a way to take my own people to save me."


    I was surprised and said, "are you a native?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "have you forgotten that I''m the big Sima of the state of Qin?"


    I stamped my foot and said, "what''s the use?"


    Jin Wushu said impatiently, "hurry up, who will stay?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I, but I have one condition. I want to see Mr. Li."


    Jin Wushu laughed and said, "it''s easy - come on, shut this ugly man up with that Li Shishi."


    The steamed stuffed bun took my hand and said, "go and find a way. Don''t worry about me. It''s just that I can take care of my teacher." She then pointed to Jin Wushu and said, "remember, you call your aunt ugly. I''ll slap you in the mouth and round it up to our accounts after autumn."


    Jin Wushu said crazily, "pull this ugly monster down quickly!"


    Steamed stuffed bun stretched out two fingers: "two times..."


    Two golden soldiers came up to hold the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun shouted like a female underground Party: "don''t touch me. I''ll go by myself!"


    The two soldiers didn''t want to touch her, so they followed behind. The steamed stuffed bun made a "very enjoyable" gesture to me, and then walked out first like a hero before he died. They listened to her voice and said, "which way?"


    The two soldiers: "... Left."


    She''s having fun running here. What should I do? In a hurry, I pointed to Jin Wushu and shouted, "don''t regret it!"


    Jin Wushu glanced at me coldly and said in a loud voice, "come on, hit me with a random stick."


    In an instant, I ate several times on my calf. While jumping out, I turned back and scolded: "the last name is Wan (Yan). We''ve done our revenge. You''ll regret it sooner or later!"


    Jin Wushu followed us out of the account with a smile and said, "remember, you only have 10 days, otherwise I will send the head of your ugly wife (three times) to Liangshan!"


    Jin Wushu turned back to the account, and a group of Jin soldiers chased me to fight. This will fight all the way to the car. Is there any meat left on my legs? Thanks to my money, the tooth will come and pull away the soldiers. Whispered to me, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ll take care of it for you. I can''t afford to lose. You may be able to let you go in a few days."


    Although it''s short. I also understood that he was comforting me, but he was really nice. I stuffed the rest of the gold bricks into his arms. The tooth said, "but man, I''ll talk to you. It''s difficult for Mr. Li."


    I turned to comfort him and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have a way!"


    With the command of Yajiang, a group of golden soldiers just surrounded me and knocked on the ground with the head of a stick. I ran back to the car, blew my heart, liver and lungs, filed my middle teeth, and ran back to Liangshan.


    Wu Yong, they were still waiting for me in the tavern and saw me get off alone. "Where''s the steamed stuffed bun?" he asked


    I said with an iron blue face, "let Jin Wushu hold me hostage."


    All the heroes were in a great uproar. Now they were about to start. Jin Shaoyan said guilt: "brother Qiang, I''m sorry."


    I calmed down, stopped the crowd and said to Wu Yong, "military division, what do you think I should do now?" Then I pulled him in a quiet place and whispered, "I don''t think it''s possible to fight with it. The golden soldiers are really strong." I''ve seen a lot of people in the army, too. The 800000 golden soldiers are really a powerful brigade. Liang Shan really wants to send troops. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete.


    Wu Yong shook his feather fan and said, "I also know that I can''t beat it. I''ve been trying to find a way these days."


    I hurriedly said, "have you figured it out?"


    Wu Yong said, "the way is to have one."


    "Say it."


    Wu said with a smile, "have you ever heard of a word called subduing soldiers without war?"


    I said, "this seems to be the words in Sun Tzu''s art of war?" Although I have no culture, I always listen to the nonsense of entrepreneurs on TV. These profiteers always use this sentence to explain their success.


    Wu Yongdao: "Yes, we urgently need to subdue people without fighting. As you said, if we fight, the consequences will be very serious. The survival of Liangshan is small, and there is also a problem that can not change the human axis. Our requirement is actually very simple, that is, to return to master Li - of course, now there is another steamed stuffed bun. What we want is not to destroy anyone, but to let the enemy understand me They are not easy to bully. When they realize that they really want to fight, they are not sure. As long as they do this, everything will be fine. "


    "How can this be done?"


    "Our troops are insufficient, he is naturally not afraid of us. If we want the golden soldiers to stop, unless there are 10 times as many troops as his, then we don''t have to start. Tell them to go east and dare not go west."


    I said, "8 million? What are you trying to say?" As far as I know, from ancient times to the present, from foreign countries to China, no country has been equipped with 8 million troops at any time, and the total population of many countries in the world is far less than this number


    Wu Yong said, "this is inspired by what you said just before you left: you said that you have received so many customers, but none of them is related to the kingdom of gold. I don''t think so."


    I asked, "who has anything to do with the kingdom of Jin?"


    Wu Yong said mysteriously, "it doesn''t have to be friends. Who killed the kingdom of Jin?"


    I suddenly said, "you say Mongols?"


    Wu nodded and said, "well, to be exact, it''s the Mongols under Genghis Khan. If you can borrow 200000 or 300000 Mongolian cavalry from him, it should be a great deterrent to Jinwu art."


    I paused and said, "isn''t this nonsense?" I calculate. 300000 cavalry, no horses first, 300000 people - my car is loaded by 10 people at a time, and I have to run 30000 times back and forth. When all the cavalry arrive, it is estimated that the first group of people will be grandpa


    Wu Yong waved his hand and said: "It''s not nonsense. It''s man-made. Since we can wear it to you a thousand years ago, the Mongols may not be able to wear it to the Song Dynasty for war in a few decades. Even if not, you can pick up Genghis Khan first. If you really want to fight, he has rich experience in fighting the Jin people, so I suggest you discuss it with immortal Liu first."


    What he said finally woke me up. The old God stick has stopped working recently. What''s wrong with holding back at home? Now I have such great difficulties. I can''t let ya idle!


    I hurried to the driveway: "then I''ll go back. Please don''t be impulsive. If I don''t come back in 10 days..."


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "don''t worry, it only takes two days to travel from here to Taiyuan. We''ll send troops if you don''t hear from us in three days. There''s no stupid way. There''s always land. Not everyone can underestimate me in Liangshan!"


    I threw a fist at everyone, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to 2008.


    Back home, as soon as I slammed the door, I rushed into he Tiandou''s house. The two old gods were sitting on the sofa with a small cup of tea. Talking about something in front of a drawing.


    I picked up the teapot and filled it. I said on my hips, "it''s very comfortable, you two. What''s this --" I picked up the drawing and swept it around. He Tiandou hurriedly grabbed it and said, "don''t move around."


    I threw the drawing aside, grabbed Liu Laoliu''s neck and said, "man, it''s difficult this time. You have to think of a way for me."


    Liu Laoliu bowed his head around my arm and said with a smile, "when you are in trouble, you think of Grandpa? What''s the matter?"


    I sat down on the sofa and said, "to put it simply, Miss Li, that chick has been surnamed Yan''s 800000 troops are trapped. The boy can''t say anything if he doesn''t get in. How can he convince him to be soft - I''ll say it first. You have to help me. My daughter-in-law is also folded inside, and my five month old son. I don''t want my son to be born in prison! "


    He Tiandou said: "generally, children born in prison are promising..." seeing that my eyes were not good, he stopped quickly.


    Old Liu asked, "how do you want us to help you?"


    I teased and said, "I don''t care. Either you send heavenly troops and generals to the enemy''s rear. Or you gather up 8 million troops for me -"


    Liu Laoliu looks at he Tiandou. Hehe said with a smile, "8 million troops is not a small number. But it''s not impossible. You just have to make it up by yourself."


    I sat up suddenly and said in surprise, "shit, are you serious?"


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou looked at each other, smiled, smoked cigarettes and strolled around the room like a big head, saying, "we have long thought of this day."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "do you remember when I put four emperors in your place to give you a top salary?"


    "Ah, yes..."


    At this time, he Tiandou consciously assumed the responsibility of political commissar and said gently, "do you know why we do this?"


    I blurted out, "don''t you just want to rely on me for something?"


    Liu Laoliu glanced at he Tiandou discontentedly: "why do you ask him this, I know he has no good words in his mouth."


    I''m a man under the low eaves now. I said with a smile, "brother Liu, can''t I be wrong? Why -"


    Liu Laoliu said, "in addition to relying on you for some benefits..." I have a black line¡ª¡ª


    "The real goal is to maintain the balance of the human axis. You think it''s not a piece of cake for you to borrow 1.8 million soldiers after you get along with these four?"


    I was confused and said, "what am I doing with soldiers? You will be arrested when Li Shishi is arrested?"


    Liu Laoliu waved his hand: "no, our original idea was that the four emperors might encounter some accidents when they went back. For example, what happened when Li Shimin destroyed the Sui Dynasty; what should we do when Zhao Kuangyin was suppressed after the mutiny..."


    I was stunned and said, "yes, what should I do?"


    "I need the help of my colleagues. Li Shimin can borrow troops from Zhao Kuangyin to destroy the Sui Dynasty at this time. Zhao Kuangyin can borrow people to make peace with Zhu Yuanzhang if he is in trouble. Anyway, they are all emperors. When everyone is useful, in this way, the four people who should be emperors are equivalent to a force. If there is any accident, they can resist each other. You have any task Strong guarantee, history will not change. It''s not more useful than giving you 180 biscuits? "


    I suddenly said, "you have long wanted them to cheat across the dynasties? What about these four now?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "fortunately, there are no twists and turns. It''s time to be the emperor and unify Mongolia. Alas, the top man is the top man. There''s nothing to say."


    I suddenly reacted and said, "no, even if something happens to them. How can the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty help the Song Dynasty? Aren''t you going to let me pull seven?" I''ve decided. If he dares to say it''s me, he''ll lift his face with a brick!


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "don''t always take yourself as a dish. We have our own way - as soon as the four emperors leave, Lao he and I opened a military path between the dynasties."


    Soldier way! As soon as these two words came out, I just felt the lightning flash in the sky. For a time, the world was full of killing. The wind was rustling and the trees were not stopped. The mountain rain was coming and the flowers were everywhere. I couldn''t help but say in horror, "there is murderous spirit!... what''s the matter with that soldier?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s very simple. It''s the channel between the dynasties."


    He Tiandou showed me the drawing: "this is the circuit diagram. Each dynasty has a fixed place to pass."


    I took it over and saw that countless country names were listed in a mess, among which the lines were winding, and Kaifeng Prefecture in Tokyo in the Song Dynasty became a transit station again.


    I said happily, "it''s fucking awesome. The distance from the Qin Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty is almost the same. Is the ground soldier road of the Qin Dynasty also open?"


    Liu nodded and said, "I wanted to solve the problem on the human axis. I didn''t expect to be used by your boy first."


    I studied the drawing carefully. "Well, it''s not far from 8 million to borrow three melons and two dates from fat man to Wu Sangui," he said happily


    Liu Laoliu said positively, "this thing can''t be abused. No matter how many soldiers there are, you can''t change the historical environment. You can''t avenge public and private revenge and destroy the golden Wushu."


    I said, "I understand. If I don''t kill him, I''ll let 8 million people surround him for a few days to see if he''s afraid?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "besides saving Li Shishi, you have another task this time: 1127 was the day when the Northern Song Dynasty perished. But now it seems that Jin Wushu is a little late. After you save Li Shishi, let song Huizong and Jin Wushu reach an agreement. The rivers and mountains of the Northern Song Dynasty let Jin Wushu take over for a few days. Song Huizong and song qinzong symbolically went to the five kingdoms cities (the place where the two emperors were abducted) walking around is equivalent to being caught, and then going to any dynasty to apply for political asylum and enjoy the rest of your life. "


    I said contemptuously, "Why are you so eager to help me? I still have private work for me." But it''s better than nothing. I said, "I''ll ask your majesty to borrow troops."


    Liu Laoliu slipped the drawing to me and said: "I remind you again, don''t make too much movement and quiet. The military road can be officially opened in three days. The military transportation sites of all dynasties are on the map. I need to give you a password at last to enter. If you promise to lend troops, you ask them to assemble the troops and set out from the military road in three days. I''ve calculated that the farthest place to go to the Song Dynasty road has to take five or six Days, that is to say, you only have three days to prepare. As for how many soldiers you can borrow, it depends on your ability. "


    I put away the drawings and a large bag of blue medicine. I remembered that the two old magic sticks were sleepless day and night these days, so I asked, "are you busy with this during this time?"


    In order to win my gratitude, Liu Laoliu stretched out exaggerated and said yes languidly, but he Tiandou said no. the two didn''t say they were together and looked at each other. I know he Tiandou is honest and asked him, "why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    He Tiandou shyly took out a set of discs: "we... Watch prison break."


    I stared at Liu Laoliu, and Liu Laoliu stared at he Tiandou. Then he handed me a compressed disc and said, "why don''t you take one to show Mr. Li? If she can learn a fur from it, wouldn''t it be easy for us?"


    I''m satisfied when I''m out of he Tiandou''s house, Surname end (Yan) you beat me, scolded my wife for being ugly, and dared to threaten me. Who knows that the most influential emperors in Chinese history are Lao Tzu''s iron brothers. Lao Tzu, as Wu Yong said, doesn''t beat you or scold you. The whole 8 million army frightens you. I want you to see how many eyes Lord Xiao has, let you know what a bloodless weapon is, and let you see what it is It''s called the soldier who subdues people without fighting. Let you see what calling a thousand troops is!

 V3.Chapter 148

    The first thing I think of is Li Shimin in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I have unique conditions to find Lao Li - Qin Qiong and they are all educating talents.


    However, I didn''t disturb others for the time being. I just discussed with Qin Qiong. Qin Qiong was very excited when she heard that dozens or even more group armies would fight together in the near future. I told Li Shimin about my plan to borrow troops, Qin Qiong thought and said, "it''s not a big problem. Your majesty runs the country with benevolence and is a nostalgic person. If you just surround but don''t fight, it''s no problem to borrow $5.6 million. However, although you have medicine in your hand, the emperor is not so easy to see."


    I said with a smile, "I''m coming to you for help. Think of a way for me."


    Qin Qiong said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. I''m also the Yi Guogong of the Tang Dynasty. Just give me a note, but I have one condition... I''ve never seen the battle of 8 million people. Do you want to arrange a pioneer for me then?"


    I said with a smile, "even if my second brother doesn''t say it, I have to ask you to help."


    Qin Qiong didn''t say much more. She found a paper and pen, wrote a recommendation post, folded it and handed it to me: "you have to hand it up at the right time. Don''t be the saint on the temple in the Tang Dynasty. If you go in step, you''ll help. We usually go to the court in the morning and get all right in the afternoon. You choose this time. As for how to take medicine for your majesty, you have to act according to the circumstances."


    I received the note and said, "can''t the emperor be suspicious if you recommend others to face Saint himself?"


    Qin Qiong said, "at the beginning, when we fought together, we got used to getting along with brothers. It''s not very important. We often do this - Cheng Yaojin is more excessive than me. He usually only uses a two finger wide note to deliver words to the emperor."


    I smiled and said, "luckily you didn''t follow Zhu Yuanzhang."


    Qin Qiong sent me to the driveway: "don''t forget the agreement between us."


    I said, "don''t worry. Let the second brother take the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty."


    As soon as I entered the timeline, I nodded for me: "you beat 30000 and ran 100000?"


    "Yes. That''s him. In the past, after he lost the war, his 200000 Qin soldiers were buried alive by me, but this time I didn''t go down. Even if you buy shares in me, take these 200000 people with you, and I''ll allocate 100000 Chu troops for you. It should be your dividend at the end of the year."


    I was surprised. I didn''t think there was such a thing. Big man was too bad before. But it was an unexpected surprise. I rubbed my hands and said, "that''s 550000." Then my face changed and I sighed with regret.


    Xiang Yu said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said with infinite emotion: "you said that Baiqi buried 400000 Zhao soldiers alive that year. If you can stay..." I took out the map and looked for it. Sure enough, Xiang Yu also had a mouth for transporting soldiers in this era at the end of Qin Dynasty. I pointed it out to Xiang Yu. Let him wait for me in three days.


    Xiang Yu patted Er silly on the shoulder and said, "Ke Zi hasn''t brought soldiers yet. I''ll give you the 300000 people. Listen to Xiaoqiang''s arrangement when I get to the place." Er silly seems to have a rather boring time here. When I heard of such a good thing, I said happily, "OK."


    Xiang Yu said to me again, "when I can get away, I''ll go there myself. I''ll see who dares to bully me... Granddaughter!"


    I turned to the driveway and said, "I''ll talk again when I have time. I''ll go home now."


    I thought about it for a while in the car and came to a conclusion: Although the two families were pleasantly surprised and raised 550000 people in less than half an hour, the problem also emerged - fat man, Xiang Yu and I are the most iron brothers. They risked so much for me, but they are still far from the target of 8 million. Whether others can do their best to help me is still unknown, And the Tang, song, yuan and Ming dynasties can''t borrow 100000 or 200000 more, at least 300000! This is difficult.


    When Xiang Yu left, there were Guan Er Ge and Hua Mulan from the Three Kingdoms and Northern Dynasties. However, Guan Er Ge is still in the entrepreneurial stage of living in the basement and eating instant noodles, so it''s not easy to trouble others. Hua mm is only a pioneer official with about 5000 people, and that person is not hers. She knows that she must help, but she really wants to lend me everyone, She was accused of misappropriating public funds... Soldier land. Sister Hua can''t make it difficult


    So I went straight to the Tang Dynasty and stopped at the place where the pointer was drawn. Looking again, it was like entering a promotional film. Thousands of buildings and houses on both sides of the road were gorgeous and beautiful. In the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, it was really relying on Tianwei to subdue the four barbarians. Fortunately, there were no people in the place where the car was parked. It''s not like Wuyang, everywhere now - but I soon found that the atmosphere in this place was wrong. There was a sense of grandeur and coldness. When I looked up, there was a row of horse stones in the opposite hall, with a small plaque hanging in the middle: Yiguo mansion.


    Mom, it''s Qin Qiong''s house. I''ll take a closer look and understand a little. It''s either the government house or the prince''s house around here, but the porch is probably the back door - I''ve entered a high-end residential area. No wonder such a luxurious place is so cold and the security guard is so tight that small businesses and vendors can''t get in.


    I quickly changed my clothes at this time. When I left, according to Qin Qiong, I bought land in our Tang costume monopoly before I saw Li Shimin. Paying attention to the decoration can help me enter the palace more smoothly.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I was found by two security guards, but they were wearing Tang Jun''s armor. When they saw me looking around, they shouted, "who is it?" Then he pressed his hand on the waist knife.


    I quickly hugged and said, "excuse me. How can I get to the palace?"


    The two security guards looked at each other and said warily, "what do you want?"


    "Oh, I have a letter of introduction -" I took out the note written by Qin Qiong and showed it to them, although it was genuine. Can''t help but be a little worried. The Yiguo government is right behind me!


    Unexpectedly, the two security guards immediately looked at me respectfully and said with a smile: "hehe, the Duke has introduced talents to the emperor again. Why didn''t the Duke send someone to see you off?"


    It seems that Qin Qiong often does this kind of thing. Everyone is used to it, and the two Tang soldiers should play the role of patrol police, so they immediately add up courtesy and respect to the distinguished guests of our country.


    I then pointed at my back and said, "I forgot to ask when I went out..."


    The two patrolmen said, "let''s go with you. When you get promoted, don''t forget us."


    I said with a smile: "well, your bureau... Your immediate boss is..."


    The patrolman arched his hand and said, "general Yuchi."


    "Oh, I know brother Jingde." It turned out that Yuchi Gong was in charge of the Gyeonggi guards.


    The two patrolmen were respectful to me. We strolled all the way to the gate of the palace.


    These two people obviously know the guards of Daming Palace, but they still carefully checked my introduction post and confirmed it. I was asked to wait in the reception room. Soon a eunuch with a smiling face came and led me to the inner court. He let me into a finely decorated wing room. Kindly, he said in a sharp voice: "the emperor usually meets all the adults in the Zichen hall. Wait a minute. Someone has told the emperor to go up."


    I quickly put two gold bricks of 2008 in the old eunuch''s sleeve


    When I was alone, I looked around. The Zichen hall was probably an emperor''s meeting room. There was a main seat facing south, and below it were two rows of armchairs facing east and West. The layout of the room was elegant without losing the imperial atmosphere. I sat carefully and said how much it would be worth to pour out. Rubbing a finger on the small tea table would be enough to live for two months.


    Daming Palace is coming in. The key question left is how to take medicine for Li Shimin. It''s not a joke. In case of failure, Qin Qiong will come out and identify me. I''m the crime of stabbing the king and killing the ground!


    I hold a blue medicine in my hand and think about it. Although this little thing has a special fragrance, it''s not sure that anyone dares to put it in his mouth without asking the way. Especially when he is an emperor, he should not be greedy like this


    I was trying to find a way. The footsteps outside the door sounded. A refined minister held a cup of tea. The eunuch bent down and pushed open the ground door of Zichen hall. The man walked in. He didn''t look like an official dress. He was 40 years old. I didn''t know who he was or what to call him. I could only nod and smile at him. The minister was stunned and could only smile.


    The eunuch saw that I was strange at the ceremony and said with a smile, "this is adult Fang Xuanling. I won''t say my identity. He is the Prime Minister of our Dynasty." Didn''t you stop talking?


    Fang Xuanling? Isn''t this my predecessor - after Li Shimin appointed me prime minister, he is naturally my predecessor. When steamed stuffed bun comes back to the Qin Dynasty, Wang Jian can only command the thousands of troops with the title of deputy chief Sima? This sentence has always been the patent of the emperors.


    Since it was the same level, there was no need to be polite. I casually arched my hand and said, "Lord Fang."


    Fang Xuanling was stunned again, even more confused. He was probably thinking about how a cloth clothes introduced could be so big. However, as the saying goes, the prime minister can support a boat in his belly. He was not angry. He put the tea firmly on the tea table next to the main seat, arched his hand at me, smiled and said, "since he is a guest of the Duke of Qin, why haven''t I seen your excellency before?"


    I said, "Er, I''m an old friend with the Duke of China. This is my first visit to Chang''an."


    Fang Xuanling nodded and said, "no wonder the Qin State has traveled all over the world by bus. All the people he knows are pillars. The emperor will generally entrust him with an important task for his introduction."


    Hey, hey, it''s heavy.


    After walking for a long time and talking for a long time, my throat was smoking. When I saw Fang Xuanling bring a cup of tea, I wanted to drink it from the front. It''s not my recklessness. Anyway, this tea is probably for me. As a prime minister, he can''t bring a cup of tea to stroll around the palace, can he?


    Fang Xuanling said awkwardly, "well... You can''t drink this tea."


    "What?"


    Fang Xuanling said uneasily, "that''s for the emperor. The emperor has to drink a cup of tea to brighten his eyes (a habit with Wu Yong) at this time every day. I heard that the Duke recommended sages to come to the court, so I moved the Zichen hall. I came first and brought it."


    I quickly put it down and said, "I''m presumptuous, I''m presumptuous." It turned out that Fang Xuanling was sent by Li Shimin to touch my bottom. The two may be discussing state affairs and chatting nonsense. I heard that a new ID has been registered, so webmaster Li sent the moderator of Fang to step on the plate first to see what kind of character I am - well, it''s probably so.


    Before waiting for Fang Xuanling to say anything, someone loudly reported: "the emperor has arrived -"


    Fang Xuanling quickly knelt down and prepared to pick up the rack. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, I turned around and quickly threw the medicine in my hand into the tea cup. I saw it turn into a blue fog and disappear in an instant

 V3.Chapter 149

    Li Shimin, dressed in a Dragon Robe but without a crown, walked in casually with a smile. Seeing my strange posture, he couldn''t help looking at me more and said, "is this the person recommended by Uncle Bao?"


    I arched my hand up and said, "it''s me."


    Fang Xuanling pulled me aside and whispered, "don''t look up."


    Why don''t you look up and shoot the public enemy?


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "haven''t you been to the ceremony Department yet? Well, get flat."


    Fang Xuanling looked at me reproachfully and then got up. In fact, I understand that if the emperor doesn''t let you look up when facing the saint, you can''t take the initiative to look at others, otherwise they can understand that you have the intention of stabbing the saint, not to mention the ordinary people. Even if the ministers don''t have a wat board to block their sight in the golden hall? It can be seen that the emperor can''t read casually. It''s like reading texts in primary school. If you want to see where the teacher is, the teacher will slap the table and say, "read, what do you think I do?" Because he also knows that you don''t have any good intentions where he is. He probably wants to steal a bubble gum or something¡ª¡ª


    I stood up and secretly patted the soil on my knees, waiting for the king to enter the urn. Li Shimin probably hasn''t seen such lovely people as me for a long time. He smiled and asked, "who is it?" He sat down at the bottom of the teacup.


    I said casually, "the eastern Turks of the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling looked at each other and smiled, which meant they could not help laughing. He slowly opened the tea with the lid of the tea cup, took a sip and said, "how do you know Lord Yi?"


    I stared at the tea in his hand and said casually, "Lord Yi is in our house now."


    "Oh?" Li Shimin suddenly scratched his head and said, "how can I look at you familiar?" Then he subconsciously drank a mouthful of water.


    I relaxed and sat in my chair: "just look familiar. Haven''t you just come out of our house?"


    Fang Xuanling said, "don''t be presumptuous."


    Stunned, Li Shimin put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, why are you here?"


    I laughed and said, "brother Li, aren''t you looking forward to me - is the princess of the Tang Dynasty ready for me?"


    Fang Xuanling was surprised and said, "this... Emperor, do you know each other?"


    Looking at the prime minister who had retired to the second line and didn''t know himself, Li Shimin and I laughed. Li Shimin said, "I don''t just know, this is my prime minister."


    Fang Xuanling looked pale and said, "what about me?"


    I comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I won''t stay long. I''ll leave right away."


    Fang Xuanling looked at me gratefully and wiped his sweat.


    Li Shimin asked me, "where are you going?"


    I grabbed his hand and said, "brother Li. I beg you to come."


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "before, I could only seal you a short title, but now it''s not what it used to be. As long as it''s in Datang, you can say anything."


    I said with a smile, "this may be outside the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Shimin said, "overseas, our Datang also has a certain influence."


    I said directly, "lend me 500000 soldiers."


    ... half an hour later, Li Shimin, who found out the situation, said, "do you mean to let our troops of the Tang Dynasty help the people of the Song Dynasty fight?"


    I said, "it''s not for the Song Dynasty. It''s for me."


    Li Shimin paced back and forth, "but Xiaoqiang, you know, the standing army of Datang is about 500000, not even 500000."


    I was surprised and said, "no, so few?"


    Li Shimin said, "it''s time to recuperate soon after China was founded. The army should not be too many. Many soldiers have to take into account farming and lend you 500000. What if it''s difficult at the border?"


    I put a phone on the table and said, "it''s easy to do. Call me then and say nothing can miss your business. When you call, I''ll cheer you first with the Qin Dynasty and Xiang Yudi soldiers. With 250000 people in Liangshan, there are almost 1 million."


    Li Shimin''s eyes brightened and said, "is this true?"


    "Do I dare to cheat the emperor? Don''t worry, this phone is free of monthly rent. As long as there is a radio, it can be called for 100 years. I turn it on 24 hours. There is our server on Liangshan, and the signal is absolutely full..." it''s a waste if I don''t sell my mobile phone!


    Li Shimin thought for a while and resolutely said, "well, I''ll safely and boldly lend you 500000 people. Don''t forget your promise."


    I see. Originally, Li Shimin didn''t want to lend it to me, but he was excited under my reciprocal conditions, although it was a little insufficient, man. But I have to admit that he is a good leader. There is no eternal friend or eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests. No matter whether he is for his own people or for his own rule, he puts the great cause of the country first.


    Li Shimin lightly nodded his forehead and said, "one more thing, 500000 people are not a small number. Who do you plan to unify the army? If you can''t list the right candidates, I can''t promise."


    I said with a smile: "brother Li, you forgot, brother Qin, they are still with me."


    Li Shimin was a little stunned, and then said happily, "that''s no problem. I''ll wait for your news in those three days, but I can only bring 10 days of rations."


    Cheapskate, how did I meet such an emperor? However, I calculated that the road from the Tang Dynasty to the Song Dynasty is very close. The 10 day ration means that I have to solve the problem within 10 days after they arrive. It should be enough.


    I got up and said, "that''s it. I have to hurry to Lao Zhao."


    "Lao Zhao?"


    "Zhao Kuangyin."


    Li Shimin suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, say hello to him for me. Welcome him to be a guest if it''s convenient."


    I frowned and said, "I haven''t figured out how to take medicine for him."


    Li Shimin said, "it would be easier if you could sneak into the palace. We emperors usually take a nap. I talked to Lao Zhao, and so did he. You can take this opportunity to put the medicine directly in his mouth."


    I nodded thoughtfully, "then I''ll go."


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "I''m so inconvenient now. Let Xuanling send me off. Xiaoqiang won''t blame brother Li?"


    Seeing that the two of us were talking so recklessly, Fang Xuanling''s eyes had been straight for a long time. Only then did he suddenly return to his mind and lead the way rigidly in front: "please, Lord Xiao."


    When I came out, I saw Fang Xuanling''s face was unnatural. I took him by the arm and said with a smile, "Lord Fang, the emperor personally appointed my prime minister. Everything is a joke we make casually. Don''t take it to heart. I''m only a two hundred and fifty illiterate. If the emperor really likes me, he won''t be Li Shimin."


    Fang Xuanling trembled - Li Shimin''s name could not be shouted. However, he was finally relieved to hear me say this. In fact, he also saw that I was not expected to be prime minister. In addition, as soon as I handed in the solid foundation, Lao Fang''s heart was finally put in my stomach, and his look slowed down a lot. He said comfortably, "what did Lord Xiao say?"


    I asked him quietly, "just now the emperor said that there were only 500000 standing stock in the country. Is it true or false?"


    Fang Xuanling scratched his head and said, "it depends on what you say. It''s right to say that the standing stock is 500000..."


    I heard what he said and hurriedly said, "with the reserve, it''s far more than that?"


    "Hehe, reserve, the name sounds fresh. It''s good. With reserve, it''s more."


    "About how many?"


    "The constant is about 2 million people." Fang Xuanling saw that I was no threat to him. He was also Li Shimin''s subway buddy, so he had no scruples when talking.


    I took a cold breath: "2 million? How about combat effectiveness?"


    Fang Xuanling said: "how to say. These people serve in turn, and their combat effectiveness is at the same level. You can say that these 2 million people are standing troops, or that the 500000 people who are serving are on duty reserves."


    This Li Shimin has a great hand!


    My thief smiled and said, "Lord Fang, I want to ask you a favor."


    Fang Xuanling said firmly, "as long as Xuanling can help, we will try our best."


    "You can certainly help me. Didn''t the emperor promise to lend me 500000? Tell him and give me an extra 100000 200000 land."


    "It''s... hard to do."


    I patted him hard on the shoulder: "the emperor values you so much. Why don''t you just make up a reason?" Seeing that he was still hesitating, I said half jokingly and half seriously, "I won''t go if you don''t help me. I have to experience how big the prime minister is..."


    Fang Xuanling smiled bitterly and said, "200000 dare not say, 100000 must be offered." He said mysteriously. "It must be the most elite army in Datang."


    I said with satisfaction, "well, I''ll go and wait for you - 600000."


    I got in the car. First sighed, how do you think? How do you feel like an illegal fund raiser, rolling up a bag, driving a broken car, fooling around.


    With this 600000 yuan, I feel a little relieved. The great cause of illegal fund-raising must continue. The next stop is Zhao Kuangyin in the early Song Dynasty.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to borrow soldiers. The most troublesome thing for me is to take medicine for your majesty. Borrowing soldiers is great. It''s over if you don''t lend them, but it''s theoretically harder to let them take medicine than to assassinate them.


    Fortunately, there was a letter of introduction from brother Qin in the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin in the Song Dynasty gave me a clue that Zhao Kuangyin would take a nap between 2 and 4 p.m. every day... I was thinking about it. As soon as the car stopped, I looked up and saw the magnificent palace gate. Now, I don''t need someone to lead the way.


    I''ve been to the imperial palace a lot, and I subconsciously know what''s going to happen - sure enough, a group of guards shouted at me, then rushed at me with weapons and shouted, "there''s an assassin!"


    I wonder why the emperors are so hospitable. They have to make their home like a sterile area. Assassins are also guests.


    I opened the door and rushed out, scolding, "what are you shouting?"


    When the guards saw me, they knelt down and shouted, "emperor!"


    I turned my back and said with satisfaction, "well, if you are loyal to your duty, you will not be guilty. Get up."


    The guards got up from the ground. I felt my face, moved my mouth, and walked in grandly - face changing gum is very good! This is the only way I can think of.


    I was crazy as soon as I left the guard''s sight. Where can I find Zhao Kuangyin in such a big palace? Look up at the sky. It''s half an afternoon. It''s an opportunity. I ran away. After passing the golden hall, I came to the living area. A row of palace maids were walking in front of me. When I saw me, I hurriedly knelt down, and I ignored them. I walked through like a wind, and two little eunuchs came at the head. Naturally, I worshipped without saying a word... I was like a sickle with a sharp wind. Everywhere I went, people fell in awe, but Zhao Kuangyin still had no idea where he was. The taste of gum in his mouth had begun to fade. I suddenly patted my head hard: silly x, in the palace. Don''t everyone know where Zhao Kuangyin is except me?


    This will happen to be a little palace girl just saw me like the wind, scared to quickly go to the ground, I pulled her way: "don''t be busy kneeling. I asked you, Zhao..." the little palace girl probably just entered the palace, not familiar with the etiquette, listen to the emperor asked, she looked up and stared at me, and I was glad to say a clever word, He hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "I ask you, where do I usually sleep?"


    The little maid thought that the emperor was checking her knowledge, and said unequivocally, "Cuiwei Pavilion."


    I took her and ran: "take me!"


    The little maid stood still. I said in a hurry, "are you brave enough to resist the purpose?"


    The little maidservant timidly said, "no, but the Emperor... You''ve gone the wrong way."


    "Er... I just test you and lead the way."


    So the little maid in waiting was in front, and I followed behind. Along the way, I saw her twist her waist. Her posture was very beautiful, but she couldn''t twist three meters in most of the day. My gum almost chewed the smell of a tire. I shouted, "run with!"


    Little girl, listen to me. "Whoosh" jumped more than 20 meters away. It''s difficult for her to wear embroidered shoes. I almost got rid of me. It''s definitely faster than Jones who took banned drugs. I shouted: "run slowly..."


    Finally, I came to the door of Cuiwei Pavilion smoothly. The little maid returned to her weak appearance and stood aside. I was out of breath for a long time. It seemed that there was a slight snore inside. Zhao Kuangyin should still be taking a nap. I was relieved, patted the little maid on the ground and said, "kid, it''s not bad. Do you want to go home?"


    The little maid said, "I..."


    I said, "I''ve decided to set you free. Go home now."


    "Emperor..."


    Regardless of the little maid''s complicated expression, I stepped into the inner room and felt a subtle change on my face. Fortunately, Zhao Kuangyin was a big family. No one could find two people with the same appearance. I was blind when he wanted to live in a single dormitory.


    When I came in, I found that Lao Zhao was snoring loudly, his strong body was disorderly, and he was sleeping soundly. I took out a blue medicine, rushed into his bed with an arrow, pinched his mouth and threw it into him. Lao Zhao coughed a few times and fell asleep again.


    The emperor seems to lack sleep. According to Li Shimin, most of them have to go early at four or five in the morning, and then work all day during the day. Sometimes they go to the court without sleeping. That is to say, you have to do something as long as you are awake for 24 hours, so in history, there are few Ming kings and many unconscious kings, People who like to sleep in usually can''t do this job.


    Zhao Kuangyin slept for a while again. When he arrived, he suddenly sat up like an alarm clock. He saw a local man sitting there, rubbed his face, looked at me, and said in a dreamy way, "Xiaoqiang is coming?"


    "Ah... Here we are."


    He got up, took a drink from Yuzhan, got out of bed, pulled up his shoes and said, "go and play chess with Lao Li (Shimin) and Lao Zhu (Yuanzhang)."


    I said with a smile, "emperor, this is not talent cultivation. Lao Li and Lao Zhu have adhered to their posts."


    Zhao Kuangyin looked at the silk baskets and brocade curtains behind him and the Dragon robes on his body. He laughed at himself and said, "shit, I''m sleeping. I''m dreaming in my dream."


    "Brother Zhao, it''s not a dream. You''re the emperor again."


    Zhao Kuangyin woke up again for a long time. Then he patted his head and said, "Oh, I see. You came to me!"


    I smiled and said, "I finally woke up. This is."


    At this time, there was a faint sob outside. Zhao Kuangyin wondered, "what''s the matter outside?"


    I glanced at her and said, "Oh, she''s a little maid who runs very fast. Because she''s meritorious in bringing me to you, I let her go home. I don''t know how to cry -"


    Zhao Kuangyin picked up the water and took another sip. Then he said, "can you stop crying? It''s all hard to ask the way in. Let you quit."


    Me: "

 V3.Chapter 150

    Zhao Kuangyin looked at me when he was completely awake and said with a smile, "come to play?"


    "Yes, borrow some soldiers from brother Zhao."


    Zhao Kuangyin looked cold and asked tentatively, "is 5000 enough?"


    I''m so depressed. Is this to send beggars? I said, "maybe... It''s not enough. The steamed stuffed bun has been taken hostage. I''ll find someone to catch her."


    "Oh, is that 5000 enough? Is it still the fourth Lei this time?"


    Originally, he thought I was looking for someone to help fight a group fight. If that were true, 5000 would be enough. I said, "no, it''s a boy surnamed Wan (Yan) this time, with 800000 people under his command."


    Zhao Kuangyin was surprised and said, "so much? How much do you want to borrow?"


    I said with a smile, "500000 is the best."


    Zhao Kuangyin waved his hand again and again and said, "no, there''s not so much. It''s great to collect 100000."


    I crossed my legs and said word by word: "emperor, don''t forget that I am the Duke of an, the governor of the world. I have the right to know how many troops there are in the Song Dynasty."


    Zhao Kuangyin covered his face and sighed, "Hey. I knew that if I sealed the Duke of an, something would happen sooner or later."


    I comforted him and said, "just scare people by scaring them, and I will never hurt you."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "really not. Well, I''ll lend you 50000. You don''t have to pay it back."


    I was unhappy and said, "brother Zhao, you''re wrong. Brother Li lent me 600000. I don''t believe that the Song Dynasty is so far from the Tang Dynasty."


    Who thinks my method of motivating generals is useless at all, Zhao Kuangyin said, "it can''t compare with others. Besides, you know, I''ve delegated those generals to a ''cup of wine to release military power''."


    I said, "the general is gone. Aren''t there still soldiers?" Speaking of this, I suddenly understood that what Zhao Kuangyin was most afraid of in his life was the fall of military power. Lending him troops was to poke the top of his heart, which was the same as pulling out the hair of an Iron Rooster. I smiled and said, "you''re not afraid that I borrowed your troops to recreate your rebellion?"


    Zhao Kuangyin said solemnly, "seriously, Xiaoqiang, I can give you even if you take my seat. I''m just free for a few days. But I don''t have that much."


    Later, I said that Lao Zhao just didn''t let go. I broke my mouth and talked about 100000. Finally, I was so angry that I patted the table and stood up and said, "OK, brother Zhao, that''s it. I won''t borrow this soldier!" I shook my sleeves angrily and left. Zhao Kuangyin was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t be so poor, Xiaoqiang?"


    When I came to the door, I suddenly remembered something. Stop, turn back slowly and say with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t told you where I''m going to borrow troops just now?"


    "Where are you going?"


    I said with a smile, "not far away. It''s still the Song Dynasty. It''s just helping a boy named Zhao Ji fight."


    Zhao Kuangyin said in surprise, "it''s the black sheep of our old Zhao family?"


    "Yes, I wanted to save the boy when I finished the steamed stuffed bun. It was mainly to make the people feel better at that time. Now it seems that you who are the emperor will patronize yourself. Forget it. I don''t want the steamed stuffed bun. I just want to change a beautiful daughter-in-law - brother Zhao. Can you give me that little maid in law? I''ll also have a Lori cultivation plan..." he said and wanted to go out again.


    Zhao Kuangyin hurriedly ran up and grabbed me: "wait a minute, the boy surnamed wan you said is Wanyan Wushu? It''s this little beast!" Look, as soon as they talk about their own family, they immediately fall in love.


    I said, "yes - brother Zhao, you''re busy. I''ll take the little girl... Little mm, let''s go. My uncle will show you the goldfish..."


    Zhao Kuangyin pulled me hard and said, "no, you really don''t care? Hasn''t Lao Li lent you 600000 people?"


    I spread my hand: "brother Li also said. Why should the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty help the Song Dynasty fight?"


    Zhao Kuangyin murmured, "this old Li is not interesting!"


    I said, "they gave me all the standing armies of the country and didn''t leave any money. Now the guard of Daming Palace depends on more than 20 local dogs..."


    Zhao Kuangyin snorted, "how can Datang only have 600000 troops?"


    I sighed: "yes, even if people have 6 million, 60 million to lend you, 600000 is the best of humanity and righteousness. It seems that our national strength in the Song Dynasty is still poor. How can I have the heart to take away the 100000 people you have, brother Zhao? I can''t let the emperors all over the world let dogs protect..."


    Zhao Kuangyin gnashed his teeth and said, "if others don''t say it, Wanyan Wushu bullied my Zhao family again. How can I give up with him? Xiaoqiang, how many people do you want?"


    I succeeded in the plot and pretended to be embarrassed and said, "if it''s less than 500000, it''s meaningless."


    Zhao Kuangyin stamped his foot: "I''ll give you 600000!"


    I was surprised and said, "it''s too reluctantly. There are only 100000 troops in our country. Don''t bring all the pacifiers on crutches together."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "don''t make fun of your brother Zhao. I''m not good at using swords. I''m also thinking about the people, but our song dynasty is not easy to bully." Then Zhao Kuangyin sneered, "future generations say we are weak Song Dynasty. I want them to see whether Zhao Kuangyin''s founding army is weak or not!" Lao Zhao is very conceited, but it''s true that the founding soldiers of each dynasty are the most powerful and wild troops in that dynasty.


    I pointed out the troop transportation point to him according to the picture. Zhao Kuangyin said, "since all my generals have broken faces, they can''t use it anymore. I''ll leave you alone with so many people..." I saw that he was upset like an ant on a hot pot and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll come back and drink the ''glass of wine'' with you when I finish the work."


    Zhao Kuangyin nodded, waved with tears and said, "go quickly. I see your heartache."


    Out of the door, the little maid in waiting was still crying. I said, "don''t go back if you don''t want to go home. What are you crying for? I''ll make you... The lobby manager for the emperor." I don''t know if the palace maids have official rank, so I talk nonsense.


    Zhao Kuangyin''s voice came out from the inside: "since Duke an said so, you can be a director of Gong Yisi in the future."


    In the surprised eyes of the little maid in waiting, I guessed that the official was not small. The name was probably in charge of etiquette. At a young age, she got the emperor''s attention by chance - didn''t the little girl come through?


    Got on the bus in people''s surprised eyes. The next stop is Genghis Khan.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When I stopped again, there was a vast grassland, but it was getting late to see the sun. According to experience, Genghis Khan should not be too far from me. I slowed down and drove indiscriminately on the boundless grassland. Unconsciously, it was a lot darker around. The night and morning on the grassland were particularly obvious, with the setting of the sun. You can even feel the air darkening, and then the cold came. As soon as I turned on the lights, I couldn''t see my fingers outside.


    I found a coat to put on and searched carefully for places with tents. If I didn''t see Genghis Khan tonight, I would probably freeze to death on the grassland - the warm wind on the car was bad, of course. The cool wind is also bad in hot weather. In fact, I''m surprised that it can have air conditioning.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I still got nothing. At this time, I suddenly heard a choking smell of rubber in the car. People who have driven long-distance cars may have this intuition: This is a very bad omen!


    I murmured: "illusion, it must be an illusion..." but it turned out that my sense of smell was still very sensitive and my vision was good - as soon as I turned around, I saw the hood in the car smoking. Accompanied by a faint fire.


    I screamed. Quickly stop the car and open the cover. Several strands of rubber thread have been burned and twisted together. Fortunately, the fire is not big. I covered it with my coat and put it out. Simply divide the line and start it again. At first, it hummed a few times to show that it was also working hard. Later, my baby didn''t bother to pay attention to me.


    I want to cry without tears. Doesn''t it mean that this car can even resist an atomic bomb? Later, I understood that it told me a truth with bloody facts: no matter how strong the appearance is, it can''t stop it from corruption from the inside. Think back to that year, the great man established by Qiang Qin and Liu Bang founded by Ying pangzi experienced what glory, and the fierce enemy can''t stop their progress, but... But why am I so cold?


    The above experience tells us: the joke that someone stole the tent in the middle of the night is not funny at all. It will kill people! Fortunately, my tent was not stolen because I didn''t have a tent


    The car broke down on the grassland is a very unfortunate thing. What is more unfortunate is that the car broke down on the grassland more than 1000 years ago!


    All I need is a few pieces of rubber!


    The wind on the grassland roared from all sides. I wrapped my clothes hard and found that I was slimmer than before. For a man running three, it was a celebration in peacetime and in bed, but now I wish I had fat like a fat man.


    In order not to use up the power in the battery, I turned off the lights and searched the car. The only thing that was useful to me was the "three bowls but post" filled in the semi space cup on Liangshan at some time. I took a stingy drink, took the cup, reluctantly left my car with my arm, and stumbled on the vast Mongolian grassland.


    I don''t know how many years, months and days, grassland, wind, no month.


    I looked up at the sky with my melancholy eyes. There were stars. I was pleasantly surprised to find that the Big Dipper was clearly hanging there, so it pointed to the North! So I can''t get lost! ha-ha!


    But immediately I found another thing: in this unfamiliar big grass beach, what''s the use of knowing where the north is!?

 V3.Chapter 151

    I suddenly felt that maybe it was a wise choice to stay in the car all night and wait for dawn, but what made me creepy was: when I looked back, I couldn''t find the direction I had just come! I turned around carefully 180 degrees and walked more than a dozen steps. There were no cars in that place. The lighter could not be wiped in the wind. I could only turn on the blue screen mobile phone and barely see the distance of three steps through the weak light. I wandered in place for a long time and came to a conclusion that my car might be thousands of miles away from me after this rash walk, Maybe within a few steps, but unless I collide with it and want to find it on purpose, I can''t find it anyway.


    This deadly grassland!


    I crossed my heart and inserted it in a fixed direction.


    The ecology is really good. The grass is half a person tall, the stars are bright as if you can come down by raising your hand, and the night wind is clean as if you suck pure oxygen. I feel like a pollutant. The air goes in and out of my chest is full of nicotine and car exhaust. When people grow up in this environment, they can have a healthy physique and a bright temperament


    But soaking the virus in formalin is definitely a wrong choice. I feel that I will be eliminated in half an hour at most, especially the deadly cold wind, but soon I don''t think so - there is a loud wolf howl in the distance


    There are wolves in this place! The wolf I haven''t seen for a long time, dear wolf, is a wolf who has been working tirelessly against the rabbit family. The primary school teacher told us that the big gray wolf is a bad guy, but the senior intellectuals are not so arbitrary. After the wolf became a protected animal, there have been in-depth works such as miss the wolf and Wolf Totem, which make many people think of the wolf, Many middle-level intellectuals and members of the underworld carry forward the wolf culture again - I don''t know whether they will jump to worship or run away when they see the wolf face to face.


    I miss the wise woodcutter in Mr. Dongguo very much. I miss the hunter in Little Red Riding Hood very much, and I miss the third pig in three little pigs very much


    The good thing for me now is that wolves are not protected here; The downside is: I''m not protected


    As I walked, I wiped my tears and died a wolf kiss. What a luxury in 2008, but I was not happy at all. Suddenly, I saw two lights flashing in front of me. I hurried to lie down. The speed and the standard of posture are worse than even the instructors of the seal team.


    What the hell is that? Is it the wolf''s eyes or the shepherd''s tent?


    I quickly stood up, because I felt that if the other party was a wolf, it was useless to lie down at such a close distance. When standing, I began to bite from my legs, and the force area when climbing was still large.


    I looked carefully. The two lights moved in the tangible wind, like animals blinking and candles. Fortunately, it was shaking there and didn''t take the initiative to approach. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I simply walked over there.


    The light is still hidden and visible on the flat grassland. Sometimes I really doubt whether I am hungry and have the illusion of Venus.


    As a result, I was only more than 20 meters away, and I was surprised to find that it was indeed a shepherd''s tent, and there were people floating in the light and shadow. I ran and shouted, "is there anyone?"


    A tall shadow opened the tent and asked loudly: "... (Mongolian)?"


    I shouted excitedly: "... (suspected new language)!"


    The man wondered: "... (Mongolian)?"


    I shouted: "... (new language) er... Can you speak Chinese?" I just found out that I''ve been yelling along with others for a long time. What do you think I can do with people who can''t even speak two and a half words in English? This phenomenon can be explained as the original exclamation after the fierce discovery of the same kind.


    The man who came out was a big Mongolian man. Wearing a Mongolian robe, I listened to me and answered in raw Chinese, "Han people?"


    "Yes, I''ve found someone. Can you take me in for one night?"


    The big man quickly let me into the tent, smiled and said, "there''s a guest."


    There were two shapeless sheepskin wax in the tent, a table on the Kang and a Mongolian woman. It''s like a picture of ethnic customs. It''s similar to the yurt in the tourist area introduced on TV. There''s less hanging picture of Genghis Khan


    When the woman saw me coming in, she stood up and nodded at me. Without saying a word, she brought two pieces of white mutton and a jar of mare''s milk.


    I couldn''t care to say more. While wolfing down meat, I rubbed my hands and feet. When I looked up, I found that the couple looked at me in amazement. I was embarrassed and said, "sit down. Hei hei. I''m really hungry."


    The man told the woman, "go and get some more meat." Then he sat next to me and said, "distant guest. Where are you from?"


    I sighed, "I can''t tell where I came from." I''m shaving an inch on my head, like a Khitan. I''m wearing noble clothes of the Tang Dynasty. My pants are king Jiumu''s and my shoes are Kangnai''s... who do you think I am?


    I saw that the man looked at me in a daze and asked him, "did you eat?" I ask this because when I look at it, I find that the family must not be rich. There are a few animal skins and a bow hanging in the tent.


    The man said, "just eat and leave us alone."


    Mongols are hospitable. I still know from the travel guide that nomadic Mongols will be regarded as the biggest disgrace and crime by them if they encounter guests from far away. Therefore, I didn''t show too much prudence. After the woman took the meat, I pushed the plate in the middle and said, "let''s eat together."


    The couple didn''t say much. They sat on the Kang and ate with me. I felt all over. The man asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I wanted to find something to give back to the couple, but I didn''t find anything valuable after touching it for a long time. My hand inadvertently met the half cup and three bowls. Suddenly, I was happy. I brought it up and said politely, "come on, try my wine."


    I poured the bottom of a bowl for each of them, and there was only one mouthful left in the cup. If I took out gold or silver, the couple would never accept it and might be angry, but if it was wine, it was different. Mongols were good at wine, and it was impolite to refuse the wine brought by guests. The man did it without hesitation, and the woman showed great interest in the space Cup. I said, "I''ll give you this cup."


    The woman hurriedly said, "it''s too expensive. We can''t accept it."


    "What''s valuable? It''s fake. It''s only 10 yuan." I see that women really like that cup. At that time, the Mongols lived in poverty. Their most valuable thing was not cattle or sheep, but all kinds of utensils. The better looking containers were bought back at a high price from the Han people. The space cup is light, large in capacity, and not afraid to touch or fall. It is equivalent to a plasma wall mounted TV for them.


    At this time, the man who returned the taste said with admiration: "the wine brought by the guest is as delicious as a gift from heaven."


    I gave him the rest of the mouthful, poured it into a bowl and handed the cup to the woman.


    The man said solemnly, "I don''t deserve to drink such good wine anymore. I''m going to dedicate it to big Khan."


    I was surprised and said, "big sweat? Is it Genghis Khan?"


    The man puzzled, "Genghis Khan? Who is that? Who dares to call himself like this - except our Mongolian Khan?"


    The woman explained to me, "it''s Tiemuzhen Khan who reunited us Mongols. We don''t have to be bullied by Han people and immortal women anymore." Love is beyond words.


    The man said excitedly, "I''ll give him this bowl of wine and bring the guest''s greetings." When he went out to lead the horse, the woman poured the wine in her bowl together, returned the space cup to me and said, "we really can''t want this."


    I pretended to be angry: "if you don''t take it, I won''t eat your food."


    When the man went to lead the horse. I asked the woman, "is timuzhen sweating far from here?"


    The woman said, "it''s not far. Get on your horse and come back after stripping a sheep." Who knows how fast the horse runs and how long it takes to peel a sheep?


    I asked, "is it easy for you to want to see him?"


    The woman said, "it''s not difficult, especially for gifts to guests from afar. He generally won''t refuse. Khan is a person who likes to know outside the grassland."


    Um. This shows that he has begun to have the ambition of invading the land, but he has not been known as Genghis Khan. I threw a blue medicine into the bowl when women were not careful. Since this wine was prepared to be dedicated to their most beloved leader, no one would steal it, but it''s hard to say whether there would be an accident. As far as I know, other emperors at his level had special personnel to test the poison.


    The man led the horse outside the tent, came in, picked up the wine bowl and left. I was surprised and said, "are you looking for a can, a bottle or something?" What if it spills?


    The man smiled. With a bowl in one hand, he came outside and flew on his horse. Go at an average speed of 65 miles. Look at the bowl. It''s motionless in the night. It looks like it''s growing in the air. The Mongols ride a horse, which is more stable than we ride a maglev.


    About two cigarettes (equivalent to stripping a sheep as a woman said), there was a noisy sound of horse hoofs outside the tent. I lifted a crack and saw dozens of well-dressed Mongolian cavalry coming to the door under the leadership of men. They dismounted one after another. Some people put their hands on the machete. I thought with fear: is it the trick exposed? After someone who tested Genghis Khan drank my wine They started talking nonsense and talking about the merits and demerits of Genghis Khan, so they sent someone to settle accounts with me?


    As soon as I was in a trance, the tent was opened by a Mongolian leader with many scars on his forehead. He stood on the floor and shouted with his face: "big sweat said, the person who offered him wine..."


    My heart is like a can full of holes thrown into the water. It''s going to sink. Look at the momentum!


    Who knows, the leader suddenly couldn''t stand it when he said it. He puffed and said, "it''s his best brother Xiaoqiang. If he bends to the tenth finger and you haven''t seen him, we''ll fill your stomach with the best horse milk wine."

 V3.Chapter 152

    The Mongolian general took my hand and said with a smile, "don''t blame me. It was the sweat that made me say so."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "where, brother, what''s your name?"


    The leader smiled and said, "we Mongols don''t have a surname. My name is mu Huali."


    Mu Huali? One of Genghis Khan''s four famous generals!


    Muhua Li took me and said, "let''s go, brother Xiaoqiang. Khan said he missed you very much."


    The man who entertained me said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect to be a distinguished guest of Khan. I knew I would take you directly."


    I can get on line with Genghis Khan, who has made great contributions. I said, "thank you very much."


    Muhua Li said to the man, "Hassel, big Khan said you have done a lot of credit and rewarded you with 50 cows and 100 sheep." It turns out that my Savior''s name is hasil.


    Hasil said humbly, "it''s my duty to entertain guests from afar. I can''t accept the reward of sweat."


    I said, "here you are. Take it. I would have fed the wolf without you." Hasil just smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Huali may have expected this situation long ago and said to me, "then send the reward to Da Han first. Hasil is also a well-known warrior. It''s not difficult to grab more cattle and sheep from the enemy in the future."


    Hasil said happily, "I accept this reward." It turned out that Genghis Khan''s words meant that everything hass''er robbed in the future war could belong to his own name. For a brave Mongolian soldier, it was tantamount to changing the reward from a bag of grain to a seed, and hass''er would become a noble family in the near future.


    Then we went outside, got on the prepared horse, said goodbye to the hasil family, and went with Muhua Li to see Genghis Khan.


    Along the way, there are more and more yurts. Slowly came to the place with the most dense population. The Mongols on the road bowed to our horse team one after another, and Muhua Li took the trouble to return the salute. In addition to his easygoing nature, it can be seen that the Mongols at this time did not have any strict class division. Of course, those slaves at the bottom were not


    After a while, Genghis Khan''s golden tent appeared in front of him. But it''s just big. It''s much worse than the tent of jinwushu. Outside the tent, the lights are bright. Countless shepherds set up barbecues and took out barrels of horse milk wine. I wonder, "what are you doing?"


    Muhua Li smiled and said, "in order to celebrate your arrival, big Khan will have a bonfire party tonight."


    With the return of the horse team. A burly Mongolian man with a felt hat and slender eyes had come out smiling. It was Genghis Khan. I jumped off the horse and took his hand and said happily, "old brother."


    Genghis Khan smiled meaningfully and said, "thank God for letting you recall my sleeping memory and give back many lost friends and family. From then on, the grassland will no longer be lonely."


    I thought of my life and death experience just now and said with lingering fear, "I''m not lonely. There are many wolves!"


    Genghis Khan laughed loudly and said, "you should take care of the man in front of me, regardless of who he is. You just need to know that he is my best brother. I will announce who will put him on the ground and I will give him 200 slaves."


    I cried and said, "no, it''s easy to put me down. How many slaves you have is not enough to compensate." In theory, everyone here can make me lie down with Mongolian stumbling blocks.


    Genghis Khan smiled and added, "only mellow horse milk wine is allowed."


    Suddenly, everyone cheered loudly, and dozens of men with a waist of about 2 feet 9 looked at me with wine bowls.


    On the grass. The Mongolian men and women ate meat and drank around the campfire. Some people sang the bleak and heroic Mongolian long tune, while the people who toasted me lined up. It was not for the 200 slaves. Hospitality was on the one hand, sweat''s advice was on the other hand, and the most important thing was that they wanted to see how much I could drink.


    Fortunately, I have stayed with Liangshan bandits for a long time. I am also a soldier who has been tested by alcohol. In addition, I didn''t have enough to eat at hasil''s house just now. So he ate large pieces of meat and drank in a big bowl. At first, he didn''t refuse anyone. He was really heroic. But then I couldn''t stand it. After a tired day, I couldn''t stand it after drinking five or six bowls, but you had no reason to refuse that person after drinking this person. These people are all guys who can''t be offended. The four heroes of Genghis Khan are among them. As soon as I saw that I couldn''t talk about business today anyway, I simply let go and drink until I don''t know who said what and who did what later, In a trance, I saw someone wrestling on the grass for fun. It may be because of the angle. I can''t tell the difference between falling and standing on the ground


    The next day, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the sun shining outside. I slept in a large yurt. People outside had restored order and began a busy day. I didn''t know who the 200 slaves were last night. I drank a large bowl of milk tea beside me and lifted the curtain to go out. Many people greeted me with a smile: "Xiaoqiang is up?" Others said: "* -...% £¤ - (Mongolian)."


    I greeted one by one with a smile and asked a Chinese speaker, "where''s the big sweat?"


    The man pointed to the sweat tent: "big sweat is talking to the four fierce four heroes."


    I''m not polite either. I went in directly. I saw Genghis Khan sitting in the big tent. There were four fierce four heroes on both sides of him. There were several generals who drank wine last night. Genghis Khan saw me coming and said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, you''re good at drinking. You didn''t drink so much when you drank with me."


    I saw that three days had passed. I hurried up and took his hand and said, "old brother, I borrowed troops from you."


    Genghis Khan smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t come to me if you had nothing to do - how much do you borrow and what do you do?"


    I said, "500000!"


    All the generals in the tent took a breath of air conditioning and whispered one after another.


    Genghis Khan smiled and said, "now all Mongols don''t add up to 500000."


    I looked at the faces of the people and knew that what he said was probably true, so I said, "how many are there?"


    Genghis Khan said, "it''s hard to say how many. We haven''t launched an overall war yet. I haven''t tried how many people we can summon."


    I stretched out three fingers and said, "300000 is always there?"


    A cadre leader looked at each other, and finally Muhua Li nodded slightly to Genghis Khan.


    Genghis Khan said quietly, "there are 300000, but you haven''t said what you want to do?"


    I whispered, "the steamed stuffed bun is surrounded by 800000 people. I''m looking for someone to save her now."


    Genghis Khan said, "you say the four princes of the kingdom of gold?"


    I nodded and said, "that''s the boy, old brother. This battle is very useful for you. Anyway, you''ll have to fight with Jin sooner or later. It''s just for your people to sum up some actual combat experience in advance."


    Genghis Khan scratched his head and said, "isn''t Wanyan Wushu dead now?"


    I said, "I have a way for our people to meet ya decades ago."


    Genghis Khan nodded without asking in detail and said slowly, "but Xiaoqiang, you know, the Mongols are still in the period of development and growth. With our strength, it is not time to fight a decisive battle with the kingdom of gold."


    "Scare him without a decisive battle. I have gathered more than 2 million people from elsewhere."


    Genghis Khan pondered for a moment and said, "in this case, it''s really good to fight with the golden soldiers in advance, but our battle is not so casual. There will be problems in the external supply line before the water, grass and horses are the most fat."


    Seeing that he was full of excuses, I said anxiously, "old brother, are you going to help?"


    Genghis Khan smiled and said, "well, do you remember our original agreement? You can ride on the grassland for a day, and I will give you the land and people where you pass. You bought it with a bowl of wine - now you regret drinking only one bowl? Hehe."


    I scratched my ears and cheeks and said, "how can I take it seriously?" I have learned the vastness of the grassland. Genghis Khan''s territory also includes today''s Outer Mongolia. You may not be able to see people when you ride a horse all day. What if you lose it again?


    Genghis Khan said solemnly, "we Mongols have the most important promise. Since I said it, we must do it. If you want to borrow troops, it depends on your luck and ability - come on. Go and get Xiaoqiang the fastest horse."


    Seeing that the matter was so far, I had to stand up with a sigh. Mu Huali saw me riding and knew that my riding was terrible. He smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang, I think it''s better to forget it. It''s not fun to run away in the grassland." The implication is that even if I can find someone, I don''t necessarily get many good things.


    Everyone looked at me with a smile. I walked out of the tent in anger. Genghis Khan''s guard had led a tall horse to the door. He also reminded me with a smile: "you''ve been running north. If you''re lucky, you can find a small settlement tribe there."


    Now I don''t even have a star. How can I know which is north?


    When I got on the horse, I didn''t dare to let go of it and let it walk slowly. The horse was not ordered by people, so I circled around Genghis Khan''s sweat tent and looked back at me innocently when I returned to the door. Like asking where I''m going?


    I had an idea. Laughing, he jumped off his horse and quickly stepped into the sweat tent. The generals were preparing to discuss again. They were surprised to see me back. Genghis Khan looked up in amazement and said, "why don''t you go?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m finished."


    Muhua Li Qi said, "are you finished?"


    I said, "as Khan said, all the places and people I passed in a day are mine. Sorry, I rode around you just now - now you are all mine."


    The generals looked at me and I looked at you. I turned and walked out, saying, "all right, just you, come with me."


    When I saw no one moved, I stressed, "Khan, you Mongols are the most important promises. Do you count what you said?"


    Genghis Khan was dumb, and then said with a chuckle, "cunning Xiaoqiang, you are more terrible than the wolf on the grassland." Everyone laughed.


    I knew Genghis Khan could not be willing to take his right and left arms to an unknown place. He smiled and said, "that''s about borrowing troops..."


    Genghis Khan waved, and all the generals stood up with a roar. Genghis Khan said, "the enemy we have to face this time is one we will conquer soon. You go and find the bravest soldiers under your hand, and the Mongolian machetes will come on these unlucky enemies in advance."


    The generals responded with a roar and went out to prepare. Genghis Khan looked at me and said with a smile, "I''ll give you 300000, but you can''t take all the four heroes away. I''ll let Muhua Li lead the army. Also, we don''t have a rich life now. 300000 people can only take three days'' rations and want them to stay and help you fight. You have to find your own way to supply the rest."


    I thought about it. It won''t take me a day from here to the Northern Song Dynasty, that is to say, the Mongolian subway ride can help me encircle Jinwu for three days. This will wait for the unified action of Qin Shihuang and Xiang Yudi''s army. I said, "then you''ll start in six days."


    Genghis Khan nodded: "I heard that Jin Wushu is the greatest general in the kingdom of Jin. I''ve always wanted to fight him. Now I want to see what he is."


    I said, "brother, one more thing. I don''t know where I lost my car."


    Genghis Khan went to the tent, looked outside and said, "I''ll probably be back soon."


    I wondered, "even if I can''t find it, how can you get it back?"


    Genghis Khan said with a smile, "the most indispensable thing on our grassland is horses."


    While talking, I suddenly saw dozens of horses in the distance pulling a long thick hemp rope from left to right. The end of the rope was wrapped around my broken gold cup, sliding on the grass as easily as a sled dog pulling a sled.


    I worried and said, "I don''t know if I can fix it. If I can''t fix it, I can only herd horses and sheep with my old brother."


    When I got on the car and opened the cover, the rubber on the line was beyond recognition, but the metal wire was OK. Now I just don''t know if there is a problem with the circuit board. When many herdsmen saw this strange thing, they all gathered around to watch. When I was feeling difficult, Genghis Khan looked at it and said, "maybe the distributor is on the iron. I''ll find you some sheepskin to wrap it up and see if it''s OK."


    Me: "


    Genghis Khan smiled and said, "when you were there, you were bored. You learned car maintenance from Wang Yin for a few days."


    According to my words, I found some pieces of sheepskin, thinned it and managed to deal with it. As soon as I lit a fire, it caught fire!


    Genghis Khan quickly asked someone to carry a bucket of horse milk wine to my car. I stuffed a few pieces of dried meat for me to eat on the road. I shook down the glass and shouted, "old brother, don''t forget to send troops in six days." I waved to the hospitable Mongolian people and went straight to Zhu Yuanzhang''s Ming Dynasty.


    Talk less. This time, I''ll find the sleeping Zhu Yuanzhang by seeing Zhao Kuangyin and fill the medicine. But this time, a little eunuch showed me the way. It''s no slower than the little maid in waiting. There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the palace. In particular, I noticed that when he stepped the steps, he had a very obvious hurdle movement


    When Zhu Yuanzhang woke up, his initial reaction was similar to that of Zhao Kuangyin. After he completely woke up, he showed unparalleled enthusiasm. I know that Lao Zhu has no friends since he became the emperor. His brothers who used to fight rivers and mountains are far away. Only people with my special identity can have a good chat with him. First, he roasted a duck for me in person, and then said to me with a wink with his oil hand: "taste the authentic Beijing roast duck. I invented it, don''t you know?"


    I also gave Genghis Khan bacon and horse milk wine: "you come here, local specialty."


    We set up a full table by ourselves and talked while eating. I touched his glass and said, "brother Zhu, please."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said with a bad smile, "I see - you live with brother Zhu during the pregnancy of steamed stuffed bun. I''ll arrange it for you in the evening."


    "... it''s not about this. Of course, we can say it later. I''m mainly coming back to borrow some soldiers from you."


    Zhu Yuanzhang immediately alerted and said, "why do you borrow soldiers and how much do you want to borrow?"


    I put down my glass and said, "there''s an accident with steamed stuffed bun. I want to borrow 500000 from you for emergency."


    After hearing the cause and effect, Zhu Yuanzhang slapped the toothed flower on his legs and said, "why didn''t you come early? There was more last month!"


    Why does that sound so familiar? Oh, I remember, when I was still working in a pawnshop, an old bastard who used to fight in a group fight asked me to borrow 2000 yuan. That''s how I pretended to be sorry and said to him, "why didn''t you say it earlier, there was still last month"


    Retribution! Today, I met the ancestors of gangsters.


    I pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang picked his teeth and said, "it''s just finished cutting the army. It''s 100000 now."


    I gave him a cigarette and said with a smile, "can''t you reorganize after cutting?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smoke ring, "Oh, it''s not easy. It''s a lot of trouble."


    I smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you. Subject to you, when can you compile it and I''ll come back."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned. Looking at my eyes again, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. It was a stalemate between an old bastard and an old ruffian. He was silent for a while. At the same time, we realized that since they were all the same kind of people, we just said it bluntly. Zhu Yuanzhang said, "Xiaoqiang, don''t blame brother Zhu for not helping you. 500000 is not a joke. You have no shadow for me. Where can I cry?"


    I said with a smile, "look, to tell you the truth? What am I cheating you 500000 people for? I have to keep them and pay you back in a few days -"


    Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. Like money, soldiers are always in their own hands - eh, why don''t you borrow money? I''ll borrow you 500000 ''Daming treasure bills''!"


    "... you asked me to take the money of the Ming Dynasty and spend it in the Song Dynasty? Aren''t you creating inflation?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "there''s no way."


    I changed my color and said, "why is it so difficult, you man? To tell you the truth, I have collected more than 2 million. If you don''t promise me, you''ll lead them to you first!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said warily, "what do you want?"


    I sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t hit you. Aren''t you rich? I''ll take these 2 million people to eat you and let them taste your roast duck."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said with a sad face, "why am I so unlucky to know you? Come on, when do you want it?"


    I said, "you''ll leave in three days and go early." This boy is rich in the founding emperor, so I''m not polite.


    Zhu Yuanzhang said with pain, "OK, after eating this roast duck, you can go quickly."


    I said with a smile, "come on, who can''t ask for anyone in the future?"


    When Zhu Yuanzhang thought about it, he took a cup and said, "come on, drink."


    I pinched my fingers and said, "I can''t drink. I have to find my third brother to find a way."


    Zhu Yuanzhang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I had to call Wu Yong first. As soon as he answered, he asked, "how much have you borrowed?" I already told him about BingDao earlier.


    I frowned and said, "not much. It''s far from the goal."


    Wu Yong said carefully, "is there 500000?"


    "Plus our Liangshan, the total is 2.8 million."


    Wu Yong was surprised and said, "there''s not much to say. How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Isn''t our goal 8 million?"


    Wu Yong wondered, "who ordered this for you?"


    "... didn''t you say that you should be 10 times better than the enemy?"


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Are you serious? We have 2.8 million..."


    Zhu Yuanzhang sighed: "don''t 2.8 million, I''ll round it up for you, 3 million."


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "can''t we deal with a golden Wu Shu with these 3 million people?"


    I turned my worries into joy. To be honest, I don''t want to harass Wu Sangui. How depressed I am. Besides, finding him won''t help much. A king of Yunnan can look like 200000 or 300000 at most. I said easily, "so there''s no need to collect another 8 million?"


    Wu Yong pondered, "in fact, 8 million is also simple."


    I said, "really?"


    Wu Yong gave a serious hum and said word by word: "we are known as 8 million!"


    Me: "

 V3.Chapter 153

    On the way back to Liangshan, I also summarized this troop borrowing trip. Generally speaking, it was smooth, but there were also difficulties. It was mainly reflected in several Iron Rooster emperors. They were all people with millions of dollars. Borrowing troops was like asking them for their lives without any loss. Moreover, I also had a feeling that you should ask them for money and beauty, Then I''ll shove you a lot without saying a word, but military power is very allergic. That''s me. It''s estimated that my own father can''t do it if others change. However, they can''t be blamed. This only shows that they understand the hardships of starting a business.


    Back in Liangshan, the bandits were ready to go. Wu Yong pulled me aside and looked at the drawings for half a day. "According to the distance, Tang Jun and Song Jun may be outside Taiyuan house in three days. Let''s start tomorrow and have a pick-up at that time."


    I nodded and said, "that''s it. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Jin Shaoyan took my hand and shook it vigorously and said, "brother Qiang, thanks to you this time."


    I glanced at him and said, "let go, if it''s not because my wife is also folded in... I have to help, isn''t Shishi my cousin?"


    Before I went to bed, Qin Qiong called and questioned me, "Xiaoqiang, you don''t want to leave us here?"


    I said with a smile, "how can I expect my second brother to lead the army."


    Cheng Yaojin shouted aside, "stop talking nonsense and come to pick us up quickly."


    I hung up and said, "yes. I have to go back."


    Wu Yong said, "it''s ok if they come. Few of the 3 million people will lead troops to war."


    I asked Jin Shaoyan, "are you going back?"


    Jin Shaoyan shook his head: "I won''t go anywhere until the teacher is saved."


    "Then you can always call your grandmother, you heartless boy!"


    Jin Shaoyan said awkwardly, "I''ve already done it. The company is preparing to make a film about a large war, and I asked them to prepare first."


    After returning to Yucai, I threw the car to Wang Yin and said, "go and repair the engine cover. As long as it''s our people, who wants to go? Run more times and finally come back to pick me up."


    It was said that there was a lively scene. The Seven Sages of the 18 heroes in the bamboo forest were unwilling to show their weakness. They scrambled to grab the car. Those who went first didn''t come out, and those who fell behind pulled out. You pull me to make it lively. Wang Yin shouted: "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. I''ll come back! Zhenjiang, help -"


    Fang Zhenjiang poked his head out of the car and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Yuanba slowly tied the cow dung hammer to the roof with a rope, then methodically carried out the people crowded in the car one by one, and didn''t stop until a seat was available. Sit in and pat the glass. "Let''s go."


    After staying in Yucai all night, I got up the next day and saw that there were almost no people in the old campus. Wang Yin was cleaning the car in the yard. I asked him, "who passed yesterday?"


    Wang Yin said, "haven''t you seen me? Almost all of them."


    I said, "let''s go, too."


    Wang Yin threw the bucket and rag and said, "you have to drive. I''ve been driving all night. The capacity of our car is too small. Yesterday, I wanted to pull a rope from the back and pull a section of the car for them all at once."


    Back in the Northern Song Dynasty, Liangshan troops had all set out. Lin Chong took the Ruan brothers as the vanguard, and Wu Yong led the central army. This time, Song Jiang also went out with the army. I also accepted his love. In fact, the one who should save Mr. Li here is Jin Shaoyan. After all, people helped him finish his wish in his last life and he helped Liangshan finish his future.


    Around Wu Yong, there were many strange people, including 18 heroes in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Seven Sages in the bamboo forest and monks. There are also many guys who look like generals in Liangshan Army: Fang Zhenjiang. Hua Rong, Fang La and the four heavenly kings. Lian XiuXiu and Tong Yuan are here.


    Among them, Qin Qiong and others soon became one with the heroes. Many people were interested in accepting the founding heroes of the Tang Dynasty. However, according to my observation, their motivation may not be very pure, because Qin Qiong will command 600000 troops soon. Few bandits have brought more than 10000 people and Madi people alone. They probably want to share troops from Qin Qiong. Thus, potential stocks are always popular.


    Luo Cheng never left Lin Chong when he came. Through the competition, they were equally skilled in shooting, but Lin Chong was more experienced. Xuanzang now has three disciples: two Deng Yuanjue and one Lu Zhishen. When they are together, they talk about Buddhism, and when the last three are together, they talk about war - Crazy monks.


    Only Tang Long was busy here. Many people''s weapons had to be rebuilt by him. Fortunately, the drawings were complete. He worked day and night and soon armed Yang Lin and others.


    After two days of marching, we arrived outside Taiyuan mansion one day ahead of schedule. Jin Jun''s camp still stood opposite. Lin Chong and Luo Cheng had set up camp in a distant place. We arrived late at night and 250000 troops were stationed silently. Jin Jun did not make any big move after he got the letter, Jin Wushu probably didn''t pay attention to us.


    When it was just dawn, I suddenly heard the battle drum, and someone shouted: Deputy Commander Jin Bing, sticky Han, led 3000 soldiers to beg the enemy and scold the array!


    Before I could react, countless bandits and messy people rushed out like hungry ghosts who had been hungry for three days, got on the horse one after another, and then swarmed to the front of the array. Finally, veteran Yang Lin helped order 3000 people and then pressed the array.


    Before the battle of the two armies, Vice Marshal sticky Han of the state of Jin, dressed in mink fur, rode majestically on his horse. He had a thin face, narrowed his eyes into a gap, looked at us, and suddenly couldn''t help puffing out. He pointed to the generals around him and said, "look, a group of farmers." The gold will laugh.


    Our equipment looks a little shabby. Not to mention that the bandits and 18 heroes have different armor. Even the soldiers in Liangshan don''t have uniform clothing. Some are wearing captured military uniforms and protective equipment, some are wearing leather armor, and many experienced veterans are weaving bamboo armor with bamboo strips


    But I bet this is definitely the most effective force in the Northern Song Dynasty. It looks tattered. All elite.


    Sticky Han said contemptuously, "who can kill the other three generals in a row? I''ll write him a first merit."


    A golden general like an iron tower around him said in a harsh voice, "the end will be willing to go!"


    Sticky Han was too lazy to talk. He waved his hand casually. The gold rushed the horse to our eyes and waved his big knife: "who dares to fight me?"


    "Hum..." I just felt my head numb, and we began to quarrel again. The people of Liangshan and fangla will go up. Eighteen heroes also have to go. It''s very lively to compete with each other. The reason for the bandits is that they don''t let the guests work hard first. Eighteen heroes seize this point and argue that they have to let the guests first if there are good things. After all, I couldn''t agree. I was red in the face.


    The iron tower gold will not understand what they are fighting for. He thought that none of the "farmers" dared to come out first and push each other. He shouted, "it''s OK to go together. Are you so afraid of death?"


    "Coax -" Jin Bing all laughed, and sticky Han and a dry Jin general laughed wildly.


    Li Yuanba was furious and shouted, "if anyone grabs again, ask my hammer first!"


    Everyone was silent. Everyone knew that no one was his size when it came to fighting here, and the golden soldiers were arrogant. It was necessary for such a demon king to reduce their spirit. Qin Qiong said, "Yuanba, don''t take this as an example. You should be punished this time. Don''t rob us in the future!"


    Li Yuanba was overjoyed. Without much to say, he drove his horse and swung a cow excrement hammer to kill the golden general. The golden general was stunned to see a child rushing towards him with a white cotton ball. Then he put the big knife on the horse''s back. Smiling Yingying said, "well, well, it seems you''d better bully. They''ll kick you out and die, then I''ll let you three..."


    Before the words fell, bang, the man had been smashed away by Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer. His huge body shot into the clouds at a sharp angle and went farther and farther. It was like a golf ball shot out by a reckless man and could not be found again


    Li Yuanba shrunk his neck and put up a shed to watch. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the man landing. Losing his patience, he said in frustration: "I liked his armor very much, but now I can''t find it..."


    Silence


    Not only the golden soldiers, but also the people in Liangshan were surprised. Then the morale was greatly boosted and the price was cheered.


    Li Yuanba carried the cow''s excrement hammer on his shoulder and glanced slowly across the face. All the gold generals he swept were in danger. After watching it for a long time, the silly child pulled his horse back to the camp and muttered, "don''t fight, there''s no good-looking armor left!"


    Kim was relieved and subconsciously caressed the armor that saved his life.


    As soon as Li Yuanba returned to the camp, Yuwen threw a fist at the people in Chengdu and said, "please go and get a weapon." People still didn''t understand what he meant. Yuwen Chengdu had already started the battle with his horse. A general in front of the army array smiled and said, "you can also use boring. Come and have a competition."


    At this time, I noticed that Yuwen Chengdu only had a mountain cutting knife in his hand. The main reason was that the boring production period was too long, so Tang long pressed his custom, but there happened to be a boring man in Jin Jiang. Looking at the familiar old man, how can Yuwen Chengdu not be excited?


    The gold general had just recovered from the shock, and now he was called. When he looked at Li Yuanba''s return, he was relieved and shouted out of the queue. The fork like boring distracted him. Yuwen Chengdu let Guo boring head grab the boring neck, and then stabbed the gold general off his horse with a weapon pole, Smiled and said, "thanks. I won''t kill you for your sake."


    As soon as Yuwen came back from Chengdu, Pei Yuanqing ran to the front of the battle with a gun, looked at it and asked loudly, "do you have a hammer?" At the same time, the owners of the rare weapons in the eighteen heroes ran out one after another and shouted like a beggar: "is there anyone who can make gold boring?" "Is there anyone who can use a cooked copper stick?" "who can use two guns? Come out one." "please, come and make a name."

 V3.Chapter 154

    As soon as they came out, some of the Jin army were also killed with weapons. After all, they were brave soldiers. How could they be angry? In a burst of Hu beating, they heard 18 heroes say in disorder: "I want to make a hammer. How can you fight me with a knife?" "Hey, you go and change a stick"


    Ten minutes later, the first batch of gold will basically go back empty handed. The heroes each paid three or four weapons and began to share the stolen goods. Pei Yuanqing grabbed several guys and shouted, "Whoever has a hammer, I''ll exchange it with him." Shan xiongxin hurriedly said, "I have here, I have here, give me your mace."


    Jin Jun is still brave. There are indeed many people who make sticks and hammers. The heroes have gained a lot. Everyone got almost satisfactory weapons and came back happily.


    When the calm was restored a while ago, Jin Bing and Jin Jiang looked at each other with crooked noses and inclined faces. Their deputy commander, sticky Han and iron blue, took a few steps forward and shouted, "let your master come out and speak."


    I saw that no one paid attention to him, so I came forward and said, "what''s up?"


    Sticky Han said angrily, "who the hell are you?"


    I said with a smile: "the composition is more complex. I can''t tell you for a moment, but our troops and horses in Liangshan have arrived as scheduled."


    Sticky Han snorted, "OK, I''ll ask the commander-in-chief to wipe you out in one fell swoop!"


    I waved my hand and said, "do you dare to wait for us for a few days? Our men and horses have not been assembled yet. It''s just less than 10%


    Sticky Han laughed angrily: "it''s less than 10%. Since our commander-in-chief has an appointment with you for 10 days, we''ll wait for you for another 7 days. After 7 days, I''ll personally lead the troops to fight to the death with you!"


    I guess Cohen wouldn''t say that if I didn''t lie to him. With 250000 people, he also said that no one would believe it if it was less than 10%, and Jin Jun''s new defeat just needed time to go back and boost his morale, so sticky Han dared to promise a 7-day period without authorization.


    Sticky Han was about to take the soldiers back to the camp. I said, "do you have to fight? Go back and let your commander release my daughter-in-law and division Li. How about the fight between our two families?" At this meeting, the 2.75 million people haven''t started yet. It''s still time to stop the troops.


    I don''t look back. Wheezing back to camp.


    Next, I have to wait. After 12 o''clock this evening, I have to wait for Liu Laoliu to give me the military command, and my 8 million (so-called) army can come.


    By 11:30 PM, Liu Laoliu had not moved. I was restless and waited for more than ten minutes. I couldn''t help calling again. Listening to the voice, Liu Laoliu seemed to be eating. Occasionally there was a movement of drinking wine. The TV was very loud. From time to time, bursts of laughter and applause came. I was probably watching crosstalk sketches and other programs. I hurriedly said, "I''m still in the mood to drink. What''s the password?"


    Liu Laoliu said blankly, "what password?"


    "Soldier way password!"


    Liu Laoliu patted his head: "I almost forgot."


    I am speechless


    Liu Laoliu asked he Tiandou, "what''s our password?"


    He Tiandou: "haven''t you set it yet?"


    Liu Laoliu: "now set one?"


    He Tiandou: "well, set one that is not easy to crack. Don''t let the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty run to the Three Kingdoms."


    Liu Laoliu: "what is it?"


    At this time, I heard a sketch actor shouting at the top of his voice: "fifty cents, not a dollar!"


    Liu Laoliu suddenly had an idea. He said to me, "the password is fifty cents. This is the password at the entrance. Wait until the Song Dynasty and shout a dollar not to sell. Remember, this is a local channel. You can''t go anywhere except the Song Dynasty."


    Fifty cents, not a dollar... So profound!


    Hang up. I think it''s almost time. So I began to talk to all dynasties. I shouted at the top of my voice, "the password is fifty cents, not a dollar! Please send troops quickly, please send troops quickly!"


    Earlier, I had put a signal intensifier in Xiang Yuna and the Tang Dynasty. Except that it was hard to talk to Qin Shihuang, everyone else received the command smoothly.


    This night is destined to be an unsettled night. 8 million (so-called) troops are waiting for the aircraft, 250000 Qin troops travel long distances, 300000 Chu troops travel day and night, 600000 Tang troops have ferocious armor, and 600000 song troops have breathed with us. 300000 Mongolian cavalry have been assembled and ready to go. Finally, 700000 Ming troops set out from Nanjing, the capital of the Ming Dynasty


    The night before the great change was calm again. The huge Jinjun joint venture and Liangshan confronted each other in calm. To tell you the truth, I have no foundation in my heart. For the military action of millions of people, who knows what accidents will happen on the way, the "fifty cents" is really hanging! But looking at the Jin army, they are confident that 800000 to 250000. All they need is a reasonable battle plan to defeat us.


    At more than 3 a.m., the western part of the joint venture of the Jin army suddenly changed color, with the sound of weapons bumping and horse hoofs. At 5 a.m., the spies of Liangshan and the Scouts of the Jin army found almost at the same time that a 600000 local army had assembled in that direction, but the color of the clothes could not identify which army it was, neither Xixia, Tubo, nor Dali. It''s impossible to judge from the same direction. In any case, we can''t find a powerful country in the West that can send 600000 troops


    Jin Jun, who doesn''t know the details, is naturally very flustered. It can be seen from the sudden bright lights in their camp that I''m not much better than them. Although I know it''s the rescue, I don''t know whose soldier came first. It''s like many friends promised to lend you money. After you have a large amount of money in your account, you can''t judge who sent it for a moment.


    Qin Qiong took the map and studied it for a long time. She smiled and said, "it should be my Datang army. I''ll go around and have a look."


    I put a mobile phone into his chest armor and settled down and said, "second brother, if it''s really our team, it''s hard for you to lead the army, but remember, surround but don''t fight. Jin Bing wants to harass them and give them some pain. The next step is to wait for everyone to come."


    Qin Qiong said, "in this case, it''s better to be able to set the array..." as he said, he swept his eyes on Ding Yanping. To say setting the array, Ding Yanping''s one word long snake array made Wagang people suffer a lot. That''s an expert here. Luo Cheng understood, affectionately took dingyanping and said, "godfather, I have to bother you to put the long snake array back."


    Dingyanping shook him off and said, "do you still need me to put it? Don''t you know how to break it?"


    Luo Cheng smiled and said, "isn''t that what you taught?"


    Everyone laughed. Everyone knew that Luo Cheng gave Lao ding a beautiful shade and got the breaking method of the long snake array and the secret of breaking two guns with one gun from his mouth. However, Lao Ding was still the best candidate for the array.


    Ding Yanping heard that 600000 people were at his disposal, and he was eager to try. He just took advantage of the donkey down the slope. The old man Lang said, "how many strong generals are needed to set up the array? Who will follow me?"


    The bandits in Liangshan couldn''t help it any more. They scrambled to say, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    A large crowd rushed out shouting.


    The eighteen heroes followed Qin Qiong halfway. Yuwen Chengdu, Yang Lin and others stayed with me. I looked at Yuchi Jingde and saw that Yuchi Jingde didn''t leave. This is the team of Xingtang. I said strangely: "brother Gong, why didn''t you go?"


    Yuchi Gong reluctantly smiled and said, "there''s uncle Bao over there. It''s enough to deal with it alone."


    When I thought about it, I suddenly realized that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong are both Marshal''s materials. In fact, Yuchi Gong should be more mature in terms of strategy. However, Qin Qiong is popular, so he has been the commander-in-chief all the time. Yuchi Gong will inevitably be embarrassed in the past. I comforted him: "just in time, when Zhu Yuanzhang''s people come, you can take them for me."


    Yuchi Gong nodded in relief.


    Qin Qiong and his family set out in the morning and didn''t call back until noon. Marshal Qin, who was in charge of the army again, said bravely: "it''s really our troops of the Tang Dynasty. I''ve given Jin Wushu the afternoon. We can''t fight without declaration. Besides, we can give him a good deterrent."


    I said, "well, yes."


    It can be seen that they are really under pressure for the sudden and inexplicable addition of 600000 enemy Jin troops. From our point of view, we can see that a large part of the hurried people in the Jin army camp are moving west. Liangshan is in their East and Tang army is in their west. If we are caught on both sides now, the Jin army will be very passive, but the Jin Wu technique is really not simple, I don''t know how to do the work. Jin Bing seems to be in a stable mood, but he''s not busy yet.


    In the afternoon, I received a letter from Jin Jun urging him to surrender. Of course, Jin Wushu certainly didn''t have any hope at this meeting. This is nothing more than a means to attack the enemy''s morale.


    The letter said that the destruction of the weak song land is a foregone conclusion. We should not go against the sky and arm a group of mobs and innocent farmers for meaningless stubborn resistance. If we fall early, we can avoid my death.


    I''m angry, I don''t understand (Yan) why did the land boy hold on to the word farmers? What''s the matter with farmers? Which of the most ferocious teams in history was not filled by farmers? Besides, his description of Liangshan can be justified, so Tang Jun is unreasonable. Tang Jun''s equipment is gorgeous and pragmatic. Although it has been hundreds of years, it can definitely be regarded as one of the most luxurious configurations in the world at that time.


    In the evening, the wind and clouds were surging in the north. When night fell again, Liangshan spy Pegasus reported: "suddenly a large number of unknown armed forces appeared 20 miles away from the north, with a number of about 300000."


    Wu judged the direction and said firmly, "it''s the Mongols."


    I said with a smile, "Jin Wushu doesn''t think we are farmers. Now, the herdsmen are coming."

 V3.Chapter 155

    After it was roughly determined that this was Genghis Khan''s horse, I took several people to ride to meet their arrival. Standing high, I saw Genghis Khan''s flag. A general was commanding the army to move forward slowly. In this unfamiliar place, we should be careful in everything. The detective horse had told him that there were a large number of army confrontations ahead, and he had to distinguish between the enemy and us first.


    I shouted on the hillside, "old wood!"


    Mu Huali looked up and saw that it was me. He was relieved. He rode up the hillside alone and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, we Mongols didn''t break our appointment?"


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t break my appointment. I came several days early. Didn''t we say to send troops in six days?"


    Muhua Li said, "big Khan was afraid of missing any good play, so let''s start early."


    I suddenly thought of a question. I looked worried and said, "did you bring only three days'' rations?"


    Muhua Li nodded and said, "yes, save some and can eat for 6 days."


    I hurriedly said, "don''t wrong the soldiers. I''ll find a way to provide food."


    Muhua Li looked at the Jinjun camp and said with a smile, "no, our enemy will find a way for us."


    I laughed and said, "don''t rob the camp without authorization. Our purpose is not to destroy them." The Mongol army is the best army in history to support the war by fighting. It is as natural for them to rob the enemy''s materials as to get the things entrusted in their own warehouse.


    Muhua Li zhengse said, "since you say so, I have to take orders. Big Khan asked me to only listen to your orders before starting."


    I look around, Only 300000 (how do you sound?) the Mongols trampled the whole northern sky full of smoke and dust, and no one could be seen for a hundred miles. If there were 250000 people in Liangshan, it was far from so majestic. I looked carefully and gradually found the mystery: every Mongol was accompanied by at least several empty horses without riders, but 300000 people brought more than 1 million horses. No wonder the momentum was amazing.


    I smiled and said, "my old brother knew I wanted to bluff and took so many empty horses."


    Muhua Lai Road: "That''s not true. When we Mongolians fight, each soldier has more than one horse. There are six or seven more and three less, so we can raise enough horsepower. In a long-distance attack, we eat and sleep immediately, and change into the fastest horse when charging. Once we attack, there are no obstacles in the world that can stop them from moving forward, even iron walls - except Khan''s orders. "


    I looked at the soldiers. If they were not equipped with primitive machetes and spears, they would be a group of horse herders. They have few iron armor, but most of them are thick leather armor, with thick needles and large threads sewn on their bodies. Some simply wear a few hemp ropes on both sides of their shoulders, hang a large piece of cowhide in front of their chest, carry large bows and arrows casually on their backs, and have endless wind and frost and sincere smiles on their faces. Half the earth has been conquered by such a group of people


    Muhua Li said, "just say what you have to do."


    I said, "you came just in time. You asked our people to spread the camp all the way to the Tang army. In a few days, the people gathered together so that we could surround Ya''s golden Wu Shu."


    Muhua Li said, "won''t it cause misunderstanding? We saw several groups of visiting horses on the road. We didn''t start because we didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend."


    It''s normal for any army to be vigilant when it sees an armed force approaching its own place. Tang Jun doesn''t know the origin of Mongolian soldiers, so mu Huali''s worry is very right. I took out the phone and said, "I''ll call Qin Qiong now."


    Qin Qiong was instructed to get ready to work on the border with the Mongolian army. Mu Huali looked at the phone in my hand and said in surprise, "is there a devil in this small box?" Well, this is an upgraded second fool.


    I took out a phone and handed it to him and said, "take one, too. When you have time, I''ll teach you to call out. Now you just need to be able to answer, just press this..."


    Who knows, Mu Huali carried his hands behind his back like a ghost and said in horror, "I don''t want it. This thing will suck away people''s soul." It seems that the Mongols have a simple side and a superstitious side. I said for a long time, but mu Huali refused to answer. I reluctantly looked back and saw that Yucai Huarong was behind me. I said, "Hua Rong, then you stay and answer the phone."


    Hua Rong said with a smile, "well, I can compete with the Mongolian brothers in archery."


    XiuXiu rode on a gentle little mare, raised her hand and said, "I''ll go too."


    I said, "what are you doing? There isn''t much food and grass."


    XiuXiu took out so many snacks in a shoe box from a palm sized bag and said, "I don''t want to eat your dry food." I don''t know how she put it in.


    To settle down the Mongolian army, we have completed the encirclement of jinwushu on three sides. The three directions of due east, due north and due west are occupied by Liangshan, Mongolia and Datang. There are camps at the junction of northeast and northwest. If we go to the Tang army camp this time, we can pass through the Mongolian army.


    Depressed Jin Wushu never thought that the new army was also his enemy. He didn''t receive a letter in simplified Chinese and English written by XiuXiu until dusk.


    At dinner, I reviewed the Tang army through the Mongolian camp. Although they were led by Qin Qiong, I was the commander in chief in Li Shimin''s appointment. This is a vast professional army with strict orders and discipline. Under the leadership of Qin Qiong and others who are already very familiar with their operation instructions, they radiated a vigorous murderous spirit.


    Accompanying the review were Qin Shubao, deputy commander of the group army, Cheng Yaojin and Luo Cheng. According to Qin Qiong, the password tonight is "destroy this morning food", which means to destroy the enemy and then have breakfast.


    I rode on the horse, talked with some soldiers for a while, looked at the sky, and said to the accompanying Tang army logistics minister, "don''t think about breakfast first. What will you eat tonight?"


    The logistics minister bowed: "big cake pickles."


    I nodded and said, "well, pay attention to replenishing fresh vegetables and water for the soldiers..."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly saw smoke everywhere in the north, followed by bursts of meat fragrance. Cheng Yaojin looked straight on his horse''s back and murmured, "the Mongols have dinner. How good the food is. It''s all roast mutton."


    When I saw many soldiers of the Tang army swallowing their saliva, I moved my horse to the Mongolian camp and said with a smile, "OK, don''t eat fresh vegetables. I''ll change meat for you now."


    When I went to the Mongolian camp, 300000 people were roasting mutton. The scene was spectacular. I found Mu Huali and said, "you all eat this. Isn''t it greasy?"


    Muhua Li said, "what can we do? We don''t grow food. We can only eat meat and cheese."


    I pointed to the Tang army camp in the West and said, "can I exchange food for some meat for them?"


    Muhua Li said with a smile, "they are all friends. What else can they change? Just tell them to come and eat."


    At this meeting, the Liangshan front army also had dinner. The big bandit commanded the small bandit to move out of the three bowls of the big altar and the small altar and drink loudly. The Mongols were surprised: "can you still drink when fighting?"


    Hua Rong said with a smile, "my brothers can only be more brave when they drink wine."


    Muhua litongkou waterway: "we Mongols are not like this - Xiaoqiang, can we discuss something with you? How about we exchange meat for wine with them?"


    I laughed: "they are all friends. For what, ask your people to drink."


    In this way, the first contact between the three armed forces was completed during the dinner. When enough guards were left, the soldiers of the three front armies began to visit each other''s camps. At first, they were a little embarrassed. The Tang army held bread, the Mongolian soldiers carried whole sheep, and the bandits held wine jars one by one. After a moment of consternation, the picnic began. Although these people spoke with various accents, Living habits are also different, but they are forthright people who come for the same purpose. The word comrades in arms is the easiest to eliminate estrangement.


    In a short time, countless campfires were lit in the three camps. The soldiers ate bread, mutton, drank Shaojiu, and had a lot of laughter. During the dinner, there were singing, dancing, wrestling, equestrian performances and other programs. This was a dinner for more than 1 million people, which was absolutely a precedent in history. The fire burned from close to out of reach, just like the sky fire falling


    It can be imagined that the happy gathering of more than 1 million people was quite disturbing to the people, but those who were happy did not think of this at all - because in the downwind, the Jinjun camp was completely shrouded in our cooking smoke. Bursts of fragrance and laughter came, and the Jinjun soldiers looked confused and seemed silly, holding dry marching grain in their hands, and couldn''t stand tiptoe to look at it.


    This night, many senior generals of Jin army stayed up all night. I don''t know if Jin Wushu is among them. Anyway, I slept very well - Hassel and I drank more than five kilograms and three bowls. In my dream, I dreamed that steamed stuffed bun called me as usual and asked me who I was fooling around with so late. She said angrily, "what are you doing and don''t let people sleep?"


    I said vaguely, "I''m not trying to save you?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said fiercely, "be careful, don''t fail to save us. We''ll take ourselves in. Jin Wushu is discussing a sneak attack on you!"


    I suddenly opened my eyes and found the phone in my hand. I also found... It was not a dream.

 V3.Chapter 156

    The steamed stuffed bun said, "listen to them. It seems that it will be tomorrow night."


    I wondered, "tomorrow, why don''t you come today?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "how do I know?"


    Thinking of the current situation of steamed stuffed bun, I hurriedly asked, "where are you calling me?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "it''s in the tent. I heard you sing."


    "Is it safe? Don''t be found."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "there are two golden soldiers opposite me watching me call you. They thought I was crazy."


    "How''s the teacher?"


    "Fortunately, people are haggard. Can you act quickly?"


    After hanging up the phone, I immediately held a general meeting. The banner read "there are still ''?'' hours before jinwushu launched a sneak attack on us". Qin Qiong, Mu Huali and others attended the telephone audit.


    Lin Chong and others were happy as soon as they came in: "Oh, how did you know that Jin Wushu was going to attack us?"


    I gave them my seat and poured tea: "steamed stuffed bun called me."


    Everyone laughed: "there is a ghost if Jinwu skill can win this battle."


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "this golden Wushu is really interesting. The sneak attack doesn''t come today." He then nodded and said, "well, it can be seen that this person really knows the art of war and knows that Mongolia and Tang troops are new. Although they seem relaxed, they are loose outside and tight inside. If it were me, I would choose to sneak attack tomorrow."


    Fang La said, "it''s a pity that just knowing that he''s coming to sneak camp, we don''t know which point to attack. We can''t guard against it on three sides now."


    Wu Yong nodded and said, "we haven''t fought with him before. We have no basis for his habits and thinking. If only someone who is used to fighting with him would give us some advice."


    I gently touched the table with my hand and said, "those who are used to fighting with Jin Wu Shu... Then only Marshal Yue!"


    Wu brightened his eyes: "you said Yue Fei?"


    I nodded.


    Wu Yong said, "it''s a pity that marshal Yue is still a green boy, and he hasn''t been reincarnated. Even if you give him blue medicine, it won''t help."


    I said with a smile, "Marshal Yue in this era is a young man, but don''t forget that we still know a marshal Yue."


    Wu Yongxi said, "yes, the one who works in the Discipline Inspection Commission."


    "I''ll call him right away." I found Yue Fei''s number and dialed it. Yue Fei said a little tired, "hello?"


    I hurriedly said, "I didn''t bother you to rest. I''m Xiaoqiang." There was not much time difference between the Northern Song Dynasty and modern times. The marshal probably went to bed.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoqiang." Although we don''t have much contact. But after all, not everyone can have the experience of Marshal, so Yue Fei will know who it is.


    I said, "marshal, please help me."


    Yue Fei was alert and said, "did that XX (presumably a suspect of embezzlement of public funds) find a relationship with you? I can''t check him this time. I didn''t expect that this man is really good at both hands and eyes -"


    I couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "it''s not this. I''m fighting with Jin Wushu again. I want you to unify the army again."


    Yue Fei said vaguely, "Jin Wu Shu? Where are you?"


    "I''m in the Northern Song Dynasty. Behind me is Taiyuan mansion. Opposite me is the 800000 army of Jin Wu Shu..."


    After listening to my brief introduction, Yue Fei scratched his head and said, "well..."


    I panicked and said, "why, you can''t guess where the golden Wushu will sneak from?"


    Yue Fei said, "no... I was wondering if I should help you."


    I cried, "why shouldn''t you? You can''t hang up on nothing. You''re a party member!"


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "it''s because I''m a party member that I''m embarrassed. Checking that XX these days is enough for me to be busy. Am I worthy of the country if I go through this muddy water with you again?"


    I shouted, "you can''t favor one over the other. It''s reasonable to say that both the Northern Song Dynasty and new China are your motherland --" I sighed. "Jingkang''s shame is still not snow, and the people have been smeared with charcoal."


    Yue Fei said with a helpless smile, "OK, OK, since you talk about the people, I hope you can properly arrange them so that I can help you, although... They are gone in my opinion." It turned out that Yue Fei''s enthusiasm was not high because he didn''t want to do useless work. In his opinion, catching more corrupt officials was much more important than attacking the enemies of his previous life.


    I said, "no, marshal. Now all the dynasties are juxtaposed. The Northern Song Dynasty, Qin Dynasty and Tang Dynasty are like our new Matai. Except for the complex visa, the people are juxtaposed with us."


    Yue Fei exclaimed, "do you mean that people in the Song Dynasty and those of us now can see the same sunrise and sunset, but they can''t walk around each other?"


    "Right..." the general meaning is right. I just don''t know whether the sun is the same or not.


    Yue Fei resolutely said, "tell me, how can I help you?"


    I said happily, "now we know that Jin Wushu is going to sneak on us, but we are a little uncertain about his focus."


    Yue Fei was stunned and said, "then you should strengthen your defense. What else to ask."


    I said, "I just want him to steal."


    "Ah?"


    I continued: "... Chicken can''t eat rice."


    "Oh. Do you mean to play it by ear?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Yue Fei said positively, "Xiaoqiang, fighting is not fun. If you want to despise the enemy, the gods can''t help you. You''d better order the whole army to guard now." With these words, Yue Fei was very talented, "According to my confrontation with Wanyan Wushu for many years, I think this talent is very good, but it is a little happy and arrogant. Of course, this is not only his disadvantage but also his advantage. His sneak attack is very different. He usually harasses the two wings of the enemy with a small force in order to arouse the other party''s vigilance and panic, and then attack the enemy''s command center with a large number of cavalry, that is The Chinese army, many song troops were defeated by him in that year. His attack is more accurate than sneak attack. The most difficult thing is to seize the opportunity of the other party''s consternation. "


    I took a breath. So, once Jin Wushu sneaks in, Liang Shanjun and I will become his main targets.


    I asked, "what should I do?"


    Yue Fei said, "what''s the situation over there?"


    I said, "there are 300000 Mongolian troops in the north and 600000 Tang troops in the West. 250000 people in Liangshan and I are in the east of him. The headquarters is right here. Shall we mobilize some people from both sides?"


    Yue Fei said, "if you want to make a plan, don''t scare the snake." Speaking of this, the marshal said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you Xiaoqiang is the real person who knows the world. It seems that you don''t lack manpower."


    I said, "but the marshal, the veteran who has fought with Jin Wushu, helped me with this by the way."


    Yue Fei smiled: "how can I help you - I can take three days off at most."


    "There''s no need for the marshal to go out in person. Lend me Xu Delong''s 300 Wei troops." If you don''t borrow Yue''s army to resist gold, even if you win, it''s in vain.


    Yue Fei was stunned and said, "how can I borrow you? As you said, don''t they know me now?"


    I waved my hand and said, "how can you say that? Can the Yue family army not know Marshal Yue?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve thought it over for you. You don''t have to go in person. You just need to write a military order and let them take the medicine. Then go back to the Northern Song Dynasty from BingDao."


    Yue Fei was stunned and said, "you can think of this method? But... Their direct leadership now is another me."


    I said with a smile, "look, you said it. It''s another you. They''re all our own."


    Yue Fei said carefully, "do you think I''m stealing, although it seems to be stealing my own people."


    I said, "great Xia. Steal for the country!"


    Yue Fei was speechless for a long time, and finally sighed, "then send someone to take the order. Remember to bring me a piece of paper from the Song Dynasty." Marshal Yue sighed, "Xiaoqiang, I suddenly feel that taking my seat with your brain can better punish those moths!"


    Is this praising me or scolding me? After Qin Hui left, marshal Yue lacked an assistant who could break into the enemy, didn''t he?


    After hanging up, I asked Wang Yin to start quickly. I told him, "after you take the transfer order, marshal Yue will tell you when to enter the military camp to ''steal'' people. Don''t let Marshal Yue find out. This is 300 pills."


    Wang Yin said, "how can I remember 300 people?"


    I said, "Why are you so stupid? As long as you give Xu Delong food first, he will arrange the rest."


    Wang Yin immediately looked at me with admiration: "eh, Xiaoqiang is sometimes very smart." Another one doesn''t know whether to praise me or scold me.


    I glanced at Xiao rang, who was biting his pen and hair, and said, "all right. Don''t be busy. We have orders with watermarks." Xiao rang is remembering Yue Fei''s pen and wants to imitate the military order.


    It''s 3:10 a.m. now, I asked someone to order the three armed forces to strengthen their vigilance. Marshal Yue''s words are very reasonable. We can''t underestimate the enemy at any time. What if the news of baozi was also deliberately released by Jin Wushu - basically, there would be no mistake in taking Jin Wushu as a penetrator to deal with the battle.


    Through chatting with Yue Fei, I know that Jin Wushu generally does not use sneak attack. But it didn''t work. That means he can''t touch the details of the enemy. A sneak attack can kill two birds with one stone at this time. If you succeed, you will directly take away the enemy''s base camp and take it with you to test the strength of the other party. In other words, Jin Wushu wants to try our coalition''s combat effectiveness in this way.


    Jin Jun paid 800000 to us, but he didn''t panic. It''s here. Because in fact, the Northern Song Dynasty could raise more than 1 million troops at that time, but the army was different from the army. The corrupt and cowardly song army was like a paper man and collapsed at one blow. Jin Wushu probably held this idea.


    But I can''t say that Jin Wu Shu totally miscalculated our strength, especially the combat effectiveness of the Tang army and the Mongolian army. I''ve never seen whether the ragged Mongols have reached the ferocity of their golden age. Not to mention, the Tang army with luxurious equipment can''t explain any problem. Isn''t there such a popular comment: there are rags in the shoulder, On this mountain, there is a trump card army in the United States. It is known as the white tiger regiment with American equipment (excerpted from the fast blackboard book "surprise attack white tiger regiment") - look, the white tiger regiment with American equipment can''t do.


    But then again, in this era, Tang style equipment is equivalent to American style equipment. I don''t believe Jin Wushu can really create a group of Vietnamese American soldiers with white sand smoke pinned on their helmets and M16 in their hands.

 V3.Chapter 157

    In fact, knowing that the enemy was going to sneak attack, we had won half of the battle first. Now as long as we put on a tight stand, Jin Wushu had to change the battle plan, but we didn''t want to do so. Instead of carrying a gun to fight the fox, we''d better put the fox in the yard.


    But we still don''t know how jinwushu will steal it, so we are waiting for experienced old Hunters - 300 experienced old hunters.


    When it was almost time for lunch, Wang Yin drove back to Liangshan base. I asked him, "where are the people? Have you picked them up?"


    Wang Yin pointed out to the outside of the account, "you''ve brought all the cars."


    When I looked outside, I saw a row of wooden carts hanging behind my broken gold cup, and hundreds of soldiers jumped from it. First, they ran a few steps and shouted affectionately, "brother Xiao!"


    Like to call me that, only Yue Fei''s 300. The two little soldiers are Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu. Others also greeted me and Liangshan heroes.


    I took their hands and said with a smile, "you''re here. Is the road smooth?"


    Li Jingshui said with a smile, "if you rush here from home, you can come as early as night. Fortunately, brother Wang thought of such a way."


    I looked at the row of wooden cars and said to Wang Yin, "sometimes you are very smart!" Finally took revenge.


    Wang Yin: "


    At this time, a man came up to me and saluted loudly: "under the order of Marshal Yue, 300 people of Beiwei army will obey Xiaoqiang''s order at any time!" It''s Xu Delong.


    I smiled and saluted, "Captain Xu, meet again."


    Xu Delong also smiled and said, "yes."


    They just came back from the anti gold position and released a smell of iron blood again. I waved my hand and said, "go, eat first."


    Xu Delong said, "there''s no time. Let''s talk about the situation first."


    I pointed to the opposite side and said, "that''s the 800000 troops of Jin Wu Shu. Behind them are the 600000 Tang troops who helped us. There are 300000 Mongols in the north. You can see here, that''s our 250000 Liangshan army. Now just knowing that Jin Wu Shu is going to make a sneak attack on us, I can''t understand his focus and method."


    Xu Delong looked up at the sky and said, "Jin Wushu''s sneak attack is usually at night. From now on, we have a lot of work to do. I don''t know if we can make it in time." Xu Delong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to fight again in another place. Let''s fight a time war with him!" Then he shouted, "Li Er Gou, Wang Lao San, work!"


    The two soldiers answered and ran away. They were responsible for reconnoitering the enemy.


    I asked, "what are the preparations?"


    Xu Delong said, "where is our general headquarters?"


    "Right here, Liangshan is the headquarters."


    Xu Delong nodded and said, "how about the combat effectiveness of the allies on both sides? Can they withstand the impact?"


    I said, "it should be no problem. They are all elite soldiers."


    "Then their task will be simple. Jinwushu will send a group of people to attack. They just have to resist an attack, even if they are successful. You can make them ready to meet the enemy as soon as the sun sets."


    I asked, "what about headquarters?"


    Xu Delong smiled: "it takes time here. You send me 5000 strong labor and prepare hundreds of huge trees. At the same time, withdraw the main force of Liangshan for 5 miles and leave only empty tents in front."


    This time, Liangshan poured out. There was no shortage of people and materials. Soon, all the people and wood Xu Delong wanted were mobilized. Xu Delong picked up a wooden stick and bent down to draw a 10 meter square circle on the Liangshan camp. He ordered the soldiers who came to obey him to say, "dig a big pit one and a half people deep at the place where you draw the circle, three in each row, and dig another row every 30 steps, a total of 10 rows."


    Li Yun is a master of civil engineering. He soon understood Xu Delong''s meaning. While working in groups, he came up and asked, "even at night, will the golden soldiers be fooled by digging so many pits?"


    Xu Delong looked up at the sky again. Thought deeply: "if I have time to disguise, this problem is not a problem. What I fear most now is that Jin Wu Shu acts in advance."


    Not long after, Li Ergou and Wang Laosan came back. Xu Delong asked, "how''s it going?"


    Li Ergou nodded mysteriously: "there is a sneak attack plan."


    I asked, "how did you see it?"


    Wang Laosan said proudly, "this was the first creation of Marshal Yue."


    Xu Delong saw that I was covered with fog and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, have you ever heard a saying that horses are not fat without night grass?"


    I wondered, "yes, but does this have anything to do with the initiative of Marshal Yue?"


    Xu Delong said slowly: "Our Marshal fought against Jin Wushu for the first time. Both sides didn''t know the details of each other, and their horses were like meteors. In many returns, our Marshal finally found a useful clue: Jin Wushu didn''t ask someone to prepare grass for horses. That''s what we just said. Horses have no night grass and no fertile land. Horse breeders have to feed horses at night, especially in our army Our horses are raised by specially assigned personnel. The forage at night will be prepared next to the stables during the day. The Jin army does not prepare night materials, which means that there will be actions to use horses at night. In this way, our Marshal saw through the trick of Jin Wushu. "


    I sighed, "marshal, it''s hard to be a marshal. So the boy of jinwushu didn''t prepare grass for the horse today?"


    Xu Delong said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect this boy to be stubborn, but he probably hasn''t figured out how we saw through him since he failed his last sneak attack."


    I asked, "did you dig a pit to deal with the golden Wushu last time?"


    Xu Delong nodded with a smile: "it works quite well."


    Digging a pit is quite effective. I don''t know how landlords and tractors are.


    More than 5000 people dug in shifts, and more than 1000 people transported earth. At 3:00 p.m., I finally dug 10 rows of giant pits. I made two rounds at the mouth of one pit and asked Xu Delong, "will Jin Bing jump in such a big pit?"


    Xu Delong rolled up his sleeves and jumped into the pit and said, "if we want them to jump in obediently, it''s time for us to do some technical work." As soon as Xu Delong stretched out his hand, Li Jingshui handed him one of the square timbers he had prepared earlier. Xu Delong caught it and stood in the pit. Then, taking this wood as the center, he set up several square timbers on both sides of it, and put horizontal timbers on the top of these timbers. The more I looked, the more confused I squatted at the pit mouth and asked, "are you making a trap or building an overpass?"


    Xu Delong fixed the wood, climbed out of the pit, covered the pit mouth with thin wooden boards bit by bit, and finally covered it with sand as a camouflage. He found several soldiers to run and jump on it and tried it. He said with satisfaction, "well, it''s even one."


    I went up and stepped on it. I felt almost the same as the ground. I wondered, "I know what you mean, but are you too strong for this trap? What if the golden soldier steps over later?"


    Xu Delong said, "the first row is to let them step over."


    While talking, the other 300 people were busy, and gradually I saw the trick. The first few rows of the 10 rows of huge pits were supported by square wood with more than one person. The wood boards were three or four centimeters thick, which could basically ensure the smooth passage of people and horses in a short time. However, the farther the pit went back, the thinner the support was used, and the thinner the wood board was. At the last row, I could only barely let people run. I was determined. Standing on the edge of the last row of pits, I carefully tested the trembling trap with my feet and said with a smile: "it''s really technical work."


    Xu Delong looked up at the sky for the last time. Seeing the sunset, he patted the soil on his hands and said, "time is almost up. Now there is only one thing left."


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Delong said, "if we want to use all our pits, we must have a bait that can make Jin junfen rush forward regardless of death."


    I said, "what do you think is appropriate?"


    Xu Delong asked me, "who is the commander-in-chief of our coalition army?" Depressed, it turned out that they didn''t know who they were working for for for so long.


    I looked around and finally had to point to myself and said shyly, "it seems... It''s me."


    Xu Delong stared at me for a long time and said, "this is not a time to joke."


    Wu Yong and the heroes quarreled with each other: "that''s him, that''s right!"


    Xu Delong smiled and said, "well, marshal Xiao - please cooperate in your action tonight."


    I wondered, "there''s something else about me here?"


    Xu Delong said, "to make all the golden soldiers fall into the pit, they must have a leader who is jealous at the first sight..."


    "... I''m the lead?"


    Xu Delong said with a smile, "my plan is like this. Only 300 of us and you are left in the trap area. As soon as the golden soldier rushes over, you will take the lead. As long as you run outside the trap area, we will be safe."


    "Well... What if someone catches you before you run out, and what if your trap doesn''t work?"


    Xu Delong said positively, "we 300 people fight to the death, enough for you to run back to Liangshan camp." Li still water and Wei Tiezhu also said, "yes, brother Xiao, we must protect you."


    I frowned and said, "then I''ll be an introduction."


    This is not an introduction. I can''t bear the children in the wolf and the daughter-in-law in the hooligan, but what else can I say? People came here to help me. When it''s time for me to make some sacrifices, we can''t be vague. Isn''t there a sentence in Minnan Dialect: love BIA (spell), only gray teeth (win)¡ª¡ª

 V3.Chapter 158

    In fact, except for wild dogs, other situations are very appropriate. Before the war, it is always accompanied by suffocating silence. Anyway, I am suffocating - in order to make it easy for the other party to find me, Tang Long beat me a handsome helmet up to 0.6 meters high with gold. It is like a wind vane. There is a lightning rod on the top of the helmet and a horse''s mane on the top. It''s hard to use in case of trouble, You have to get stuck at the gate with this thing.


    Knowing that the enemy was going to sneak attack, the Tang army''s one word long snake array has been launched. Veteran Ding Yanping mobilized as many people and horses as possible to participate in the array in order to minimize his casualties. The one word long snake array pays attention to winning more with less. You beat its snake head and tail, and you beat its snake teeth to bite you. Breaking the array is actually very simple, that is, beating the snake seven inches, But this is equivalent to a nonsense. People on earth know this sentence, but people who have not seen snakes can hardly find seven inches. As for where the seven inches of the long snake array are, even Ding Yanping can''t tell


    The Mongols ate 70% of their dinner, which is their habit, even before the war, because people who ate too much were easy to get tired. After taking a nap in the tent, they silently sat on their legs next to their most powerful horse. At this moment, they didn''t want to waste a little horsepower. They took out their ugly machetes and beat them rough with millstones, Occasionally exchange a word or two with each other, as quiet as a group of gentlemen waiting to eat French food around napkins.


    Liang Shanjun has quietly retreated for 5 miles, and the lights in the camp are still on. As before, 300 soldiers of Yue''s army and I are sitting at the front of the trap. Later, when the golden soldiers came to sneak attack, we had to pretend to be in a panic and quickly ran through the trap area. There were people from Liangshan five miles away.


    I sat next to Xu Delong and shook hard. Xu Delong shook with me for a while. Then he stopped shaking and said, "it''s like this when I go to the battlefield for the first time. I''m very excited. They come here in still water and iron pillars. It''s good when they really go to the battle."


    I didn''t mean to tell me that it was not excited but scared, and I wasn''t the first to play. In the past, just laugh. I never wanted to be a bait. We know that bait is actually a cheap consumable. Whether you are fishing or setting a wolf, the earthworms and mutton used as bait can''t be pulled out... And I don''t intend to really fight. I''ve been thinking about one thing: how can I quickly run out of the trap area with this hat more than one meter high, If it''s downwind, it can also play the role of a sail. If it''s downwind, it''s over


    At 1:30 a.m. There was no movement across the street. I took off the 1m helmet and wore it several times. I couldn''t sit still. Xu Delong comforted me: "don''t worry. Sneak attacks usually come at two or three o''clock in the morning. People are most likely to be sleepy at this time." Am I in a hurry? I wish they wouldn''t come.


    Another half an hour later, steamed stuffed bun suddenly called. She said stealthily, "be careful. I heard them gathering."


    I hurried to tell Qin Qiong and Hua Rong, who remained in the Mongolian army, the "good" news by telephone. Qin qiongjiu was in the army and was familiar with these tricks. 600000 Tang troops were calm as usual, but they had specially strengthened their vigilance. Mu Huali was less familiar with conspiracy and had not dealt with similar situations. After listening to me, he said excitedly: "I hope they come quickly. Our knives are almost worn out."


    In 20 minutes. The Yuanmen in the West and north of the Jin army suddenly opened at the same time, and 5000 elite cavalry rushed out. The people were silent, the knives came out of their scabbards, and the huge sound of Horseshoes threatened the cold murderous gas. They stabbed into the Tang army''s camp and Mongolian camp like javelins. Once these people rushed into the enemy''s camp, they shouted for killing desperately. The long snake array of the Tang army was like a horseshoe in front of the Jin army. So Jin Bing had a momentum of going straight in at the beginning. It was not until it touched the snake''s belly that the large array of 100000 Tang troops suddenly contracted. The unstoppable 5000 cavalry were surrounded by 100000 people, and suddenly lost their vitality like a docile white mouse caught by a python. Outside the array, another 100000 people and horses blocked Jinbing''s retreat in two ways, one is to prevent people from missing the net, the other is to guard against Jinbing''s backup team. In front of Jinbing, the Tang army used to resist Turkic cavalry has erected countless 3 meters high, The giant shield with a straight stab and a barb, let alone the flesh and blood cavalry, may not break through in a short time even if the tank comes. The front rows of golden soldiers hit the shield and were either killed or injured. The Tang army around also threw javelins, axes, and hidden weapons such as arrows and popular hammers. This is the style of the Tang army, It looks powerful and majestic, but it''s really necessary to fight. It''s very similar to their master Li Shimin. Moreover, the army of the Tang Dynasty doesn''t talk about routine at all. They are all government soldiers from all over the world, similar in nature to mercenaries and private soldiers. They have received strict training and excellent military quality, but they don''t have too much ideological burden, Their employers only require them to win the war, and there are no other constraints. As can be seen from the weapons in the hands of these guys, it is called a variety of weapons. In addition to the main weapons, each person wears at least three kinds of auxiliary weapons, which can cope with long-range and close combat. Of course, these weapons need to be purchased at their own expense. They are controlled in peacetime and returned to their original owners in wartime, This is a more ferocious army trained in the life-saving war in order to resist the ferocious Turks.


    The Mongols got on their horses when they heard the cry of killing from the Tang army. They were still despondent gentlemen, calm and quiet. Jin Bing rushed through the first tent and saw the calm Mongols waiting for them. They were greeted by the Mongols'' excellent archery and the arrow array like locusts. The Jin Bing in the first few rows basically cleared the field. Hua Rong sent two sets of beaded arrows and shot down 54 people. The position in front of him was blank, Like being swept by a machine gun, Muhua Li smiled and said, "brother, good arrow method!"


    Hua Rong smiled, hung up his car, raised his bow and said, "my shooting method is also good."


    At this time, the golden soldiers had rushed forward and lost a game in the shooting. They didn''t take it seriously. The immortal woman was also famous for riding and shooting. The cavalry is their secret weapon. With their arrogant force, they just defeated another barbarian Khitan. It can be said that before fighting with the Mongols, Dajin''s cavalry was invincible, but the army of the Song Dynasty was not good at shooting. The cavalry is almost a joke. The song people run the army with literati, and the commander-in-chief often only reluctantly rode for his life. The establishment of cavalry is just a group of infantry riding on horses. In the era of no rifle, cavalry is the dominant force on the battlefield. Countries without cavalry are doomed to be beaten and bullied.


    Today, the people of the kingdom of Jin met a cavalry destined to drive themselves out of the stage of history. It can only be said that they were unlucky. When facing such a dangerous enemy, they still took a light attitude towards the enemy and reached a distance suitable for charging. As soon as Muhua Li raised his knife, ten thousand Mongolian elite soldiers, one in a hundred, changed their normal state, almost waved their knives and rushed up in the same cheering attitude as beggars leading relief. The machetes in their hands kept drawing a circle, which was accumulating strength and twisting dishonestly on the horse''s back. This is to prevent the opponent from finding the right place to cut - the Mongols did not underestimate the enemy.


    At the beginning, the general of Jin Jun sneered at the ragged legion, but when the first Mongolian rushed to him, he didn''t think so, but it was too late, and the cold light flashed. The CPU screen is black


    Then, the ragged Mongols taught the proud golden soldiers a lesson. It was a group of ragged communicators, and the places they passed were all ragged, but their ragged clothes and the enemy''s ragged body. No matter which part of the Mongolian machete was placed on the person, they just needed to rotate it gently. A person is basically no longer complete, but it is difficult to cut through the thick leather of their land with an ordinary knife. The speed of the horse teams on both sides does not decrease. After a round of charge, the Mongols still ride on their horses, but their clothes are more ragged, while the horses of the golden soldiers are as barren as the crops attacked by the migrating wildebeest


    All this, the golden Wushu in the base camp did not know. Shout and kill together. Today''s highlight - the elite golden soldiers of the 10000 elite who are ready to raid Liangshan base camp are lined up, looking at our direction and eager to try. We were not idle at this time. 300 soldiers of the Yue family lit all kinds of lights that had long been inserted in the camp with a torch, creating a chaotic scene for people.


    Jin Wushu smiled confidently. Niu B rowed toward the East with a finger. 10000 elite riders suddenly roared out. To tell the truth, you may have seen 10000 people gather in the football field, but I bet you have never seen 10000 people riding on horses, let alone 10000 riding on horses with big knives, The scene of killing at an average speed of 60 or 70 miles was more shocking than putting a thunder in your ears and eyes, so when Jin Bing just rushed out of the gate, I ran, and Xu Delong grabbed me: "let them see you and run again!" I really doubt Xu Delong is undercover. Can they see me running?


    In the roaring sound of horseshoe torture, the rising tide like golden soldiers are getting closer and closer. I swear, even if you give me a set of equipment for beach landing and enter the cheating invincible password, I don''t want to stay here. I was frightened and asked Xu Delong, "can''t you run yet?"


    Xu Delong held me, looked at the other side without blinking, and murmured, "last time, marshal Yue retreated after shooting an enemy."


    I looked up and laughed: "may bolt be with me!"


    Li still water buttoned the black-and-white impermanence gold helmet on my head and asked, "who is bolt?"


    I answered him, "the king of world sprint!" I have always been proud of being a Chinese. This is the first time I envy others, especially Jamaicans¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Jin Bing was approaching. I could almost see the facial features of the deputy general in front of me. At this time, I relaxed. As Xu Delong said, I was really a little excited. It was like entering the bridal chamber for the first time. I might be a little timid before entering, but you can''t care about anything else at the critical moment, Although the first time I and steamed stuffed bun were not in the bridal chamber, the reason is the same


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Bing had rushed into our camp. With many years of experience, the deputy general had felt the difference. In such a large camp, only a few hundred people could not help but arouse his vigilance. He subconsciously slowed down and saw me fiercely by the light of the fire, so he said with great joy: "be sure to capture this man alive!" Then he hurried the horse to come recklessly.


    Excited by Xu Delong, I now hold a stone in my hand and see ya see me. He threw it at him, but the heavy helmet restrained my sight, and the thick armor restrained my breathing - this stone almost hit my foot.


    Xu Delong pushed hard on my back and shouted, "Xiaoqiang, run!" Then he shouted, "the others cover in turn!"


    I flew to the trap area and soon disappeared behind a tent. The deputy general greeted his men while chasing: "just chase that helmet!"


    Shit, listen to this quantifier to know how tall I wear a hat. Root


    The distance between us was less than 50 meters when I ran to the deputy general''s shouting. From the first row of traps to the last row, it was about 500 meters, that is to say, I had to use the distance of less than 50 meters and the fast horse that had run to grab time.


    When I stepped on the first row of traps, I didn''t feel relieved at all. Now I''m in the trap area. I also know that this row of traps can''t play any role at all. Xu Delong and the soldiers followed me closely, holding a small crossbow in their hands. They turned back and put an arrow. From time to time, they could hear the scream and fall of the golden soldiers, but this could not stop their speed: a big hat general defended by elite soldiers. It''s absolutely not wrong. The red eyed Jin Bing wants to exchange me for high officials and high salaries, especially those in the first row, as long as they don''t die. The greater the chance of catching the other manager alive!


    Ten thousand cavalry chased you behind less than 50 meters. Just from the sound, we can''t judge how close they are, but it''s absolutely frightening. It''s like someone has run beside you. If you don''t look up, you won''t know even if someone runs in front of you. I run with my life, and 300 soldiers follow me step by step. It''s not that they can''t run me. They''re protecting me.


    After I ran through three rows of traps, the feeling under my feet was a little different. It was as soft as stepping on an adobe house. When I was a child, we often stepped on it, and under the house, we often followed the anxious and angry homeowner, holding bricks in his hand, shouting at us - ah, I found the feeling of childhood again. It''s just that my pursuer changed from a neighbor with bricks to 10000 cavalry with big knives


    During the first six rows of traps, luck never left me. After all, with a buffer of 50 meters, people have to run with their lives. Horses don''t catch up when they catch up. When I first stepped into the 7th row of traps, I heard the unexpected scream of someone behind me and the neighing of horses, Accompanied by the dull sound of large stones falling into the pit - when we were young, we often smashed the pit like this (today''s children don''t have such fun anymore), and we often attracted angry people with pants and bricks to chase us. Finally, someone fell off the horse!


    But at this time, my physical strength also reached the limit. I sprint 500 meters at a high speed. This is not a joke. My throat is full of a smell of blood, and my legs are as heavy as lead. Xu Delong''s voice said behind me: "come on, we''re going to win!"


    Refueling is really an inhumane statement. People are not motorcycles. What oil do you add?


    I mean, he doesn''t say such nonsense. I''m also trying to run, and I''m sure anyone who has seen me run before will be surprised to see me now. How to describe speed and endurance? Like a naked woman leading in the invisible air


    Fortunately, he also cared for the boy behind us. His horse has been following us. His men have been falling into the pit since the fifth row of traps, but he still bit me. The pit he ran past soon began to eat people, but he was fine. When he found our plot, he was surprised and stunned for a moment, The guy just bit his teeth and tried to catch me.


    By the time I reached the ninth row of pits, I was on the verge of physical and mental collapse. I was not only tired, but also stepped on the trap under my feet. I almost stepped on the spring bed - when I was a child, we often stepped on the spring bed, and our mother often chased me out with a broom. I knew better than anyone that I missed it this time, I can redeem my sins of stepping on Adobe houses, smashing huts and jumping on spring beds at one time... People behind me have to crush me if they don''t kill me!


    But do I have a choice? No,


    So keep running with the naked girl! It''s comfortable when you run to the top of the 10th row of traps. The thinnest wood and the thinnest support are used on this row of pits. You don''t have to step on your left foot and your right foot. That clever structure will bounce you high. Running on it is like walking in space. My heart is really cool - this pit will definitely eat me!


    Xu Delong was behind me. At this time, in order not to let the pit collapse, he flew over the side, and the miraculous horse also stuck on my back. I really felt the hot horse nose sticking into my neck. I was frightened to look back. Xu Delong shouted, "run, don''t look back!"


    I finally jumped out of the pit. At the moment when I was down-to-earth, I turned around and collapsed on the ground. I had to live or die. It was obviously meaningless to continue running.


    At this time, the deputy general''s face showed a ferocious and victorious smile. He fiercely lifted the reins and the horse man stood up. The boy raised his saber high and cut it hard on my forehead, just when the knife edge was half a finger away from my head¡ª¡ª


    "Plop" and "Oh", the board in front of me turned over. The God of luck abandoned him and went after the naked woman at the last second. The poor guy just disappeared on the horizon

 V3.Chapter 159

    According to Xu Delong''s later recollection, he firmly said that I was definitely not more than one and a half points, which may not be a particularly impressive achievement in the world, but it was by no means attainable by ordinary people. According to another witness Li stilling, at that time, more than half of the 300 soldiers were left behind by my speed. This was not a joke. They were a group of young people in their youth, Or the special forces in the special forces.


    What is the concept of running 500 meters into one and a half points? Take bolt for example. His personal best result in 400 meters is 45.28 seconds. I only used more than half a minute to run 500 meters than him. We all ran 50 meters at school, It''s quite fast to run for 7 seconds (see from the side how fast the 110 meter hurdle record is 12.88 seconds). In other words, with the loss of endurance, it takes about one minute for the world''s flying man to run 500 meters. I use less than 30 seconds more than him. Wow, Kaka, no wonder Er Pang couldn''t run me when he was a child


    This triggered my deep thinking: where is the limit of human beings? Or is there a limit for human beings? Take the 100 meter as an example. The current world record is 9.69 seconds. In the future, the 100 meter record will move forward by a few tenths of a second every year. By the year 3000, the 100 meter record may have been refreshed to 1 second or even shorter. As soon as the referee''s gun rings, everyone has moved to the end almost at the same time. We can only judge who is the champion by slowing down the video n times, because there is a problem of touching the line, All athletes are not allowed to wear thickened jackets, which must be distributed uniformly by the organizers, but the size of the chest is likely to be the key to victory at that time. The results of female athletes will far surpass those of male athletes, and European female athletes will far surpass Asian female athletes


    Uh... Where is this?


    I fell down and turned to wait and see. I saw a large number of golden soldiers disappear on the flat ground behind me. At this time, Liang Shan spy shouted: "report to leaders, a large number of Imperial troops suddenly appeared in our South, about 200000. Please give us an order. What should we do?"


    Lu Junyi said, "the imperial army? 200000? Did they resist Jin or suppress bandits?"


    Lin Chong wondered, "can the imperial court still organize 200000 troops now?"


    I said, "isn''t it difficult to pay 200000?"


    Lin Chong said with a smile, "there was a battle against us in Liangshan, but it was scattered by the Jin army in just a few months."


    I also wondered: "what is the imperial court..." then I slapped my forehead fiercely, "it''s not the imperial court! It can only be said that the people of Song Jun - Zhao Kuangyin are coming!"

 V3.Chapter 160

    Seeing the presence of a large number of unknown troops, the song army was more alert. Soon, a deputy general accompanied by several escorts came down in front of us. The deputy general shouted, "is the general in front surnamed Xiao?"


    I walked forward a few steps: "whose army are you?"


    The deputy general looked at me, thought deeply, suddenly took out a picture scroll from his arms, looked at me, looked up and said to me, "smile."


    I was stunned and smiled. The deputy general was surprised to see "smile". He quickly dismounted, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "go back to the Duke of Anguo and the Grand Marshal. The emperor ordered me to lead 600000 elite soldiers to help you break the gold day and night. At the end, General Liu Dongyang is at your disposal!"


    When I mentioned the Duke of an, it was Zhao Kuangyin''s man. Yes, but the scroll in his hand made me very curious. I stretched out my hand and said, "what''s in your hand? Show me."


    Liu Dongyang presented the scroll with both hands. When I opened it, I saw a thick face painted on it. The thief was laughing. Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers looked over their heads and smiled: "it''s really like painting, especially the smile is too vivid." I said sadly, "is this like me?" Everyone said, "if you don''t laugh, you won''t get rid of it!"


    I hid the painting behind my back and asked Liu Dongyang, "who painted this?"


    Liu Dongyang arched up and said, "it was painted by your majesty." It turned out that Zhao Kuangyin was afraid of being claimed by others. He painted a portrait of me personally (he was barely qualified to use the word personally). It was equivalent to a tiger amulet. I didn''t expect Lao Zhao to have this skill.


    I waved to Liu Dongyang to stand up. Then he asked, "how many people did you say you brought?"


    "Grand Marshal Hui, 600000."


    I stood on the horse and stretched my neck to see - in fact, I can''t see how many people there are, but the spy said it was 200000. That''s probably not wrong. I said with a deep face: "how can I look at only 200000?" Did the boy get a rebate?


    Liu Dongyang said with admiration: "the marshal really has great eyesight - well, in order to ensure physical strength, 400000 heavy infantry will be allowed to walk slowly later. They will arrive in a day or two at the latest."


    I was satisfied and said, "well, you did a good job. Now it''s just empty in the south. You let our people push forward 10 miles and border on the East and west sides. Let''s surround the golden soldiers."


    Liu Dongyang simply said, "get the order!" But he immediately asked, "marshal, how do you recognize the military flag?"


    I pointed to the East and the West and said, "walking on behalf of heaven and Tang brand are our own people, and so are the ragged places in the north. But you don''t have a chance to see them."


    At this time, Tang Jun also learned that it was a new ally and slowly returned to the camp. I wanted to leave Zhang Shun. They answered the phone for me to convey the password. Liu Dongyang carefully pulled me aside and whispered, "marshal, the emperor asked me again and again before the end of the general''s departure. The military order must be carried out mouth to mouth between the marshal and the end of the general in case someone coerces the general."


    Mouth to mouth execution... If the little maid in waiting leads the army, we can think about it before we save the steamed stuffed bun, but this one in front of us


    I said unhappily, "there are so many problems with you. No one wants to take his military power."


    Liu Dongyang insisted, "this is the emperor''s intention. Please don''t embarrass the last general."


    I said left and right, but I couldn''t. finally, I had to use a compromise method: every time I issued an order, I had to give a password that only he knew and I knew: in the previous sentence, he asked "the earth vibrates Gaogang, and a school of rivers and mountains is beautiful forever". In the next sentence, I said to "the door faces the sea, and the three rivers merge for thousands of years"


    Liu Dongyang meditated several times and took people to camp in front.


    In this way, the coalition finally completed the encirclement of the golden army from three sides. However, we are not very optimistic after the sum of the people. Now, the main force of the golden army is 800000, and our total strength is less than 1.5 million. According to the art of war, there are ten encircles, but the Allied forces are less than twice the other side. Although they are all elite, if the golden Wu skill is really determined to break through from one side. That''s unstoppable. Naturally, he broke through from any side. The other three sides will launch a joint attack, so that both sides will inevitably fight to kill the fish and break the net, which constitutes an embarrassing situation for Ma Gan to fight the wolf. Naturally, I didn''t want to attack, and Jin Wushu didn''t dare to break through easily


    In fact, things shouldn''t have been so rigid because of some small things, but at this stage, both families are difficult to ride a tiger, especially the golden Wushu. It''s estimated that he can''t believe that we only killed two women. It''s like the neighbors had a little friction because they borrowed vinegar and soy sauce. As a result, the family got all the aircraft carriers, The other family certainly wouldn''t be so stupid. They came with their own vinegar and soy sauce.


    In the middle of the afternoon, there was a big dust storm behind the Tang army, and about 200000 unknown people and horses were killed fiercely. Qin Qiong urgently ordered Luo Cheng and Shan xiongxin to take 50000 people and horses from both sides. The two armies were less than a stone''s throw away and began a confrontation. According to the horse scout report, the new people and horses were very strange, and their cavalry rode unsteadily on horses without stirrups, With a half man crossbow in his hand, and these guys look rustic, like they have just been planed out of the ground, but they are very fierce and may launch a fatal attack at any time.


    As soon as I heard it, I was in a hurry. I picked up a copper car and horse decorated on the car and asked the spy, "is it like this?"


    The spy said, "yes, yes, that''s it."


    I ran out and shouted, "hurry to tell Luo Cheng they are their own people. Don''t be impulsive!"


    When I hurried to the scene, the Tang army who got the news was putting on a defensive formation. Over there, there were countless panting terracotta warriors and horses. They looked reasonable and unreasonable. They stood in a long line and pointed at the Tang army at an acute angle to the ground. There were more rows of Qin crossbows that I saw trembling. They all aimed at Luo Cheng. A general with square heads and brains was in charge of the terracotta warriors and horses, The man took the bronze sword in his hand and kept riding in front of the army. He shouted angrily: "whoever you are, quickly get out of the way and let me see President Xiao, otherwise my great master of Daqin will step on your body!"


    Luo Cheng was shot to death by a mess in his last life. This time, seeing that he has become the target of so many people, he was uncomfortable, surprised, angry and unable to laugh and cry. He said, "tell me what you want to do with him first. I have to decide whether we should let the male division of Datang step on it first!" These two people are masters who don''t know how to be humble. The more they say, the more stiff they are. They are about to start.


    I quickly shouted, "Wang Ben, stop."


    The general with that face was Wang Ben, who was surrounded by Meng Yi and me. When Wang Ben saw me, he said with great joy: "President Xiao!"


    I timidly greeted Wang Ben and said, "you let the brothers take the guy first and look at the meat pain."


    Wang Ben waved his hand, and all the Qin troops received the crossbow. Luo Cheng wiped his sweat and said, "this is the man of Qin Shihuang - more than a thousand years have passed, and he is still so angry."


    I looked at Wang Ben, patted him on the shoulder and said, "how did you come so fast? I estimated it was six or seven days."


    Wang Ben said, "I heard that headmaster Xiao, you are surrounded. You carry people and horses to and fro without stopping."


    I was moved for a while. I used to give small favors to others. Unexpectedly, Wang Ben kept them firmly in mind. Lao Shan was sincere.


    I said, "I''m not the one surrounded. It''s Baozi and His Majesty''s sister." It''s strange that the fat man didn''t make it clear, otherwise Wang Ben was also a famous general. He couldn''t be so impetuous that he would fight Luo Cheng without asking. He thought I was surrounded inside.


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Ben heard that the steamed stuffed bun was surrounded, he was surprised and said, "big Sima, she was caught?"


    I nodded.


    Wang Ben turned back and roared: "the cavalry dismounted and the whole army rested for dinner. We will rush into the enemy camp at dusk and rescue the big Sima."


    Luo Cheng and I hurriedly stopped, okay, how did the general who helped Qin Shihuang unify the six countries win every battle? He''s a little naughty. If he doesn''t say that the steamed stuffed bun is gone, his father can be a decent big Sima. He has to work hard for the first time. Should you say that he is swift and resolute or lacks a string in his head? Probably spoiled by the cowardly armies of the six countries.


    Explain the current situation to Wang Ben. I said, "at present, the strength in the south is relatively weak. You take people to cooperate with them. Their unified soldier is Liu Dongyang. You can tell him that the door faces the sea and the three rivers flow for thousands of years."


    So far, the 250000 Qin troops of Qin Shihuang arrived, and the southern Legion suddenly increased from 200000 song troops to 450000 song Qin mixed troops. Jin Wushu stayed in the camp. He didn''t know whether he was used to it or didn''t bite when there were more lice. However, in order to test the strength of the coalition forces in the south, he sent a 3000 person force to challenge without waiting for Liu Dongyang to lead people to fight, At Wang Ben''s command, the Qin army fired ten thousand crossbows at once and shot all the golden soldiers on the wall - the Qin army never pays attention to fighting alone.

 V3.Chapter 161

    Late at night, a large number of people and horses emerged again in the southwest. According to their marching style, they should be the arrogant Chu army - they just stepped in between the Tang army and the song Qin coalition army regardless of the March 21. Fortunately, Qin Qiong and others have had a certain adaptability, while Wang Ben recognized the new general of the unification Army: Jing Ke.


    Er silly occupied a good position in the coalition army with his consistent stubborn style. When I saw him, my head was as big as a fight. When he mentioned Zhang Han, I remembered that the 300000 people sent by Xiang Yu to me in Mali had 200000 Zhang Han troops. They were the troops of the state of Qin! I suddenly realized such a question: if Zhang Han took all the veterans of the state of Qin, would there be their young predecessors in Ying pangzi''s army? What will happen to the old and the young? Will it disappear like gold 2 sees gold 1?


    I hurriedly said, "Kezi, you quickly lead your people from the west to the Mongolian camp in the north."


    The second fool said, "why?"


    I perfunctorily said to him, "the north is tight and needs you."


    I don''t want to fight and lose 200000 people somehow. They''re fucking invisible soldiers!


    After settling down the Chu army, Wu Yong was excited and said, "at last, two-thirds of them are ready when Zhu Yuanzhang''s people come."


    One man said angrily, "what are you waiting for him to do? With our current strength, I''m afraid he can''t become a king''s dumpling?" It is Qin Wuyang.


    I looked at the door in amazement and said, "you weren''t there just now?"


    Qin Wuyang said, "I just came in."


    ... so he just didn''t meet Jing Ke. We have a lot of idle people from Yucai in our base camp. We go to Wuyang every day.


    At this time, a person recited the Buddha''s horn and said, "Amitabha. God has the virtue of living. This matter should be solved peacefully. The monk is willing to be a lobbyist." When we saw that it was Xuanzang, we all respectfully said, "Mr. Chen can''t risk himself."


    Xuanzang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that Jin Wu Shu can still do me an old monk."


    After a long time of persuasion, Xuan Zang said with a deep face, "do you want me to say something like I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell?"


    People: "


    Baojin and Deng Yuanjue said at the same time, "I''ll go with Mr. Chen!"


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "no, no, either one or two. Your style is different."


    A man stood up and said with a smile, "I think it''s better for me to accompany Mr. Chen." When we saw this, everyone nodded - this is a professional lobbyist: Mao Sui.


    Mao Sui came to me and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, this may be the last thing I did for you. I had to leave a few months earlier. If you came to me, I could help you persuade several Warring States princes to send troops to help you, but now I have this ability."


    I held his hand tightly and told him again and again: "if you can talk, you can talk. If you can''t talk, don''t threaten others. That golden Wushu will make you rich..."


    Mao Sui said, "don''t worry. I won''t do it with teacher Chen."


    The two men dressed neatly and went to Jinying to negotiate without carrying a soldier. We stood in the distance and watched them enter the golden camp. We didn''t see them out in the past more than an hour. Wu couldn''t use it. Zhang Wang said, "looks like there''s a play?" Dong Ping snorted: "it may be completely dead..."


    After another half an hour, Mao Sui and Xuan Zang ran ahead, followed by more than a dozen golden soldiers chasing after them with sticks. At the same time, we were furious and waited to run closer. Pang Wanchun and Hua Rong shot arrows and wounded several golden soldiers, and Xuanzang and Mao Sui were relieved. I angrily said, "I''ll ask Li Yuanba to go to their door and fight, and I have to smash and fly them again."


    Xuanzang stopped me and said, "don''t be impulsive. Jin Wushu was forced to do so."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanzang pulled us into the account and said slowly, "they were very polite when we went in at the beginning, but they just said it was the wrong way."


    I asked Mao Sui, "did you hit your head with an ashtray again?"


    Mao Sui said innocently, "No."


    Xuanzang waved his hand and said, "listen to me, there is already an intention to retreat in the tone of Jin Wushu''s speech. But he just doesn''t believe that our purpose is so simple. Now he has to use two girls while riding a tiger, so that we can avoid rats. It''s absolutely unwilling to let people go easily."


    "Then they shouldn''t have hit you."


    Xuanzang said, "there''s nothing we can do. Being too polite to us will shake the morale of the army. Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t really hit us." He really thinks of others.


    I cried, "what should I do?"


    Hu Sanniang shook her hand and said, "surround me. I''ll collapse Ya Wei for a while."


    Wu Yong called me aside and said, "it seems that our deterrence is not enough. When can Zhu Yuanzhang''s people arrive?"


    I took out my cell phone and said angrily, "yes, this boy was sneaky when he promised to lend me his soldiers. Don''t lie to me - Hey, brother Zhu, I said why your soldiers haven''t arrived yet. People from the Qin Dynasty are coming. You can''t shake me."


    Zhu Yuanzhang vowed, "how could it be? My first batch of people have been sent out for a long time. Wait a minute."


    "Are you still in batches?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "do you think nearly 1 million people can get together? Those who are close have called you."


    I said with a smile, "if that''s true, thank you, brother Zhu."


    Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly said mysteriously, "the last group of people is about to start. I''ll give you a big surprise. It''s not me. As soon as my group arrives, all of you will be happy."


    I lowered my voice and said, "you gave me a whole batch of camp prostitutes?" Personally, I don''t think the more reliable army has been engaged in this since ancient times. Besides, he brought over the women of the Ming Dynasty. In case he had a child with the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, which dynasty was the child?


    Zhu Yuanzhang said contemptuously, "Why are you so dirty? Anyway, you wait. It''s definitely enough."


    I threw the phone and said, "wait."


    Qin Wuyang said, "why don''t I go to Jinying again - Xiaoqiang, don''t worry, I''ll never lose my chain this time!"


    I said with a chuckle, "you don''t have to do this. Besides, the one who hasn''t lost the chain has come. You can''t hold on to the past."


    Qin Wuyang Leng said, "you said Jing Ke?"


    With his voice, Jing Ke lifted the tent and really came in. Qin Wuyang Xiqi said, "Jing Ke, are you not dead?"


    Two giggled and said, "aren''t you dead?"


    Qin Wuyang opened his hand and said, "no, I died once."


    The second fool said, "me too."


    Qin Wuyang took a step forward and said, "so you are... Ah, wrong. Then why haven''t I seen you in Xiaoqiang?"


    I knew it would make Er silly explain more and more confused, so I had to tell Qin Wuyang the truth in a few words. Qin Wuyang reacted for a few seconds and said bluntly, "you Yin Lao Tzu, surnamed Jing!" He was about to rush up and fight with Jing Ke. A group of people were busy. Qin Wuyang roared in the arms of everyone: "I''m not finished with you today, surnamed Jing!"


    The crowd was busy and advised. Qin Wuyang waved his arm and said, "get up. No one can say today!"


    In the confusion, Xuanzang grabbed Qin Wuyang''s hand and said with burning eyes, "I''ll ask you a question. Have you stopped counseling the first two times?"


    Qin Wuyang recalled the scene of stabbing Qin at the beginning and said calmly, "I..."


    Xuanzang said in a stern voice, "I asked you if you were not counselled?"


    Qin Wu was discouraged and said, "I was counselled, but where did I come twice?"


    Xuanzang said, "you think you counselled last time? Go and ask everyone at the venue who doesn''t understand what''s going on. You counselled even more the first time!" Lin Chong whispered to Qin Wuyang and Jing Ke about the last genuine assassination of Qin. Qin Wuyang was depressed and said, "are you serious?"


    Everyone looked at him with a smile. Qin Wuyang knew it was true and said with a cry: "I really counselled twice?"


    I hurriedly comforted him and said, "I think your second time is much better than the first time. Who is not slowly mature - Einstein, a great scientist, has been a bench for three times? I believe you will be a tough man for the third time!"


    People quickly followed and said, "yes, your first time is basically equivalent to passerby a, and the second time is much better."


    Qin Wuyang: "I see... But do I die once more than him?"


    The second looked at him foolishly and said, "now people in six countries say we are heroes. But I can''t see the light. I envy you very much. If you''re not happy, you can kill me once to save me pain."


    Qin Wuyang knew that there must be two fools here. Out of guilt, he helped him correct his name. Sighed: "I boast that I''m not afraid of death, but you never take life and death seriously. Your surname Jing is really better than me. I''m convinced."


    Xuanzang then let go of Qin Wuyang and explained to the crowd, "you see, sometimes stabbing a person''s pain can wake him up. This is another kind of blow to the head."


    Mao Sui wiped his sweat and said, "my level is no better than teacher Chen."


    I said with a smile, "no, you are a trouble maker. Mr. Chen adjusts contradictions. The art industry has a specialty."


    At this time, the spy hurriedly ran in and reported: "here, here..."


    I asked him, "who''s here?"


    The scout was out of breath and said, "I don''t know. Hundreds of thousands of people and horses came from behind us. The color of their clothes is unknown, and the serial number is unknown..."


    I got up and said, "it should be Zhu Yuanzhang''s people."


    Just in case, Wu Yong still ordered the whole army to guard. We came to the rear of Liangshan and saw countless people and horses approaching us in the dark. We couldn''t see whether they wanted to sneak attack or what they wanted to do. I turned back and said to Shan Tao, who had been acting as a document: "write down, the problem that the coalition army has no unified flag must be solved first."


    After several exploratory contacts, we finally confirmed each other''s identity. It was Zhu Yuanzhang''s Ming army. This time, an adjutant named Hu 1221 led the army. According to his name, he knew that he was a bitter child. He only had a surname, but his father and mother should be old

 V3.Chapter 162

    At the beginning of the meeting, I enlightened Zongyi and declared that our goal is not to completely destroy the Jin soldiers, nor must we make anyone yield. The use of force is only for political purposes - when it comes to politics, steamed stuffed buns are Sima of Qin Guoda, and Li Shishi is also a woman who has left a mark in history. Of course, I am not low, in order to give back to Fang Xuanling, I didn''t mention my identity as prime minister, but Liu Dongyang used to call me an Guogong, while Hu 121 called me Taishi Xiao


    At the meeting, Wang Ben and Zhang Han had a simple exchange. Zhang Han and Wang Ben''s son worked together, that is, Wang Ben''s younger generation, but he looked more than 20 years older than Wang Ben. Liu Dongyang, Mu Huali and Hu 121 sat together as participants of the same level and seemed to have a good chat.


    Looking at these people, I suddenly realized a problem: these people themselves may not have hatred, but the countries they represent have very subtle ties. Although Liu Dongyang and Mu Huali are different by more than one generation. But the Mongols finally wiped out the multinational regimes including the Southern Song Dynasty, and Hu 121 must have fought with the Mongolian soldiers with his team, which is quite complex and sensitive.


    Let go of the "nationality" first. Our coalition forces include multinational forces. The time span is thousands of years, and their nationalities and living habits are very different. They are powerful forces in their respective times and regions. It is hard to say whether their combat effectiveness will rise or fall together. Since ancient times, except for the allies in World War II, it seems that the joint forces have never achieved any good results, from the joint operation of the six countries to the crusade against Dong Zhuo by the princes of the 18th route, and then to the anti king and anti Sui Dynasty of the 18th route. It is good that they can finally disperse in a mass and go their own way. The most afraid thing for the joint forces is that they have different intentions. Especially now, the situation is that the grand coalition forces are equipped with small coalition forces. In the face of the complicated people in front of me, I really don''t know what they think.


    I cleared my throat and said a little embarrassed: "Everyone... Well, I don''t know what your superiors told you before you came, but it''s definitely a kind of fate for us to get together and for the same goal. So I hope you can put aside your personal grievances or position contradictions for a while. If you really have a hard time, you can find Mr. Chen for psychological counseling..."


    Among them, Liangshan army and Qin Chu allied army have a strong relationship with me. Liu Dongyang, Hu 1221 and others also laughed and said, "don''t worry, your majesty has entrusted us to strictly obey your orders before you leave. We''ll fight wherever you point."


    I was a little surprised to hear what they said. Normally, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Yuanzhang shouldn''t be such kind people. Wu Yong leaned over and whispered to me, "the coalition forces can''t work together. The main reason is that the princes are afraid of one thing and the other. We don''t have this problem."


    It suddenly occurred to me that after the war, Zhu Yuanzhang would go back to various countries. Naturally, Zhu Yuanzhang was not afraid of the Song Dynasty to fight him across generations. Zhao Kuangyin didn''t have to worry about Qin Shihuang''s people running to his territory. These guys sent troops mainly to seek strong support for themselves in the future. Naturally, they had to please me first.


    Seeing that the most difficult problem had been solved, I immediately entered the second agenda of the general assembly to discuss a way to make Jin Wushu compromise.


    I said, "at present, our allied forces are strong. But the golden Wushu is unrepentant. The negotiation has failed. Let''s discuss a panacea - but try to avoid life and death. Although killing Ya is a piece of cake, we can''t avoid damage. You probably don''t want to bury a loyal bone in a foreign country?"


    People look at me and I look at you. Hu 121 arched his hands up and said, "master..."


    I waved my hand and said, "if you don''t feel comfortable calling Xiaoqiang, you can call Marshal anywhere. Don''t call Taishi." It sounds like a bad guy. According to Trinket''s summary, the official crown prince''s lack of protection generally has no good end, but according to my own summary, the grand master generally has nothing good, especially when there are people in the palace.


    Hu 121 said, "yes, marshal, I suggest we wait a few more days. Brother Liu of the great song dynasty said that his men and horses had not arrived, and so did our Daming, and the secret weapons sent by our emperor were still on the way."


    I said curiously, "what secret weapon did your emperor get? As a grand master, I ordered you not to say you don''t know."


    Hu 121 said bitterly, "I don''t know... I heard the emperor before I left. It seems that the secret weapon is still being manufactured. It will take a day or two to finally succeed."


    Big killer? In addition to being a roast duck, did Zhu Yuanzhang master the extraction technology of uranium 235?


    At this time, Mu Huali stood up and said, "Xiaoqiang, I don''t mind if we continue to surround, but we Mongols have no food."


    As soon as I patted my head, I forgot about this crop. Genghis Khan agreed with me that they would only take three days of food. If I wanted to leave the Mongols, I had to solve the problem of food and grass by myself. When the Mongols first came, they gave the Tang army and Liangshan Army a tooth sacrifice. What they ate these two days was Liangshan''s rations.


    Qin Qiong was a little embarrassed and said, "we can give half of our dough to Mongolian friends, but it won''t last for a few days." Li Shimin brought 10 days for his people.


    I asked Wu Yong quietly, "let''s Liangshan..."


    Wu Yong shook his head and said, "it''s only enough for one million people for half a month." That''s a lot.


    I shouted, "all armies report on grain and grass reserves."


    The song army and the Qin army had the most results, and only one month to prepare. The others had half a month and 10 days. It really can''t blame others. Hundreds of thousands of people are often consumed. The consumption of goods is amazing. Fat Ying bit his teeth and helped me gather together for a month. Xiang Yu is at war and is not rich. As for those big countries, they can only be relatively rich, and their GDP is not high. It''s hard to supply so many people to roam for the war.


    Well, I haven''t discussed the way to deal with Jin Wu Shu. A fatal problem of our own has surfaced - what about food and grass? I didn''t expect Jin Wushu to be so stubborn. I still want to solve it in two or three days.


    I looked at Wu Yong. Wu Yong whispered, "it''s really not possible. It seems that we have to disarm."


    At this time, a man stood up and said loudly, "brother Qiang, let me find a way."


    I saw that it was Jin Shaoyan. This boy has only been around since Li Shishi was arrested. He was a little more secure since Tang Jun arrived. I was in a hurry to meet him. I said, "what can you do?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "even if I lose all my money, I will save the teacher. Do you think we can use money to buy a batch of grain from other places?" We all forget that the sufferer is still a rich man


    I scratched my head and said, "I know you have money. But you can''t buy food with others with RMB?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "you can change it into gold."


    "... don''t harm our little gold reserves in New China. Besides, your little money should be exchanged for gold. The army that supports millions of people also depends on farting."


    Jin Shaoyan said firmly, "you can manage every day."


    Wang Ben muttered, "even if you have money, where can you buy so much food?" Hearing this, I knew that the food of the state of Qin must be enough for itself. At that time, the productivity was low, and it was estimated that it would be eaten year by year. I looked at several masters from prosperous countries and asked, "whose family is rich in food?"


    As a result, no one''s family was rich, and the landlords really had no surplus food - Zhu Yuanzhang and Li Shimin were the biggest landlords. In fact, if they did, it wouldn''t be a matter of money. Millions of people have borrowed, and then borrow some food from them, but who is willing to fill this bottomless hole with their own lifeline?


    The second fool took out a piece of RMB that he didn''t know who bought it from, looked at it in the light and murmured, "how good the money is. Why do you want to change it for gold? It''s heavy and dirty - the fat man still owes me 300 yuan."


    Jin Shaoyan and I looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Yes, why should we change gold. Where is the most valuable RMB? New China! Moreover, the food in the 21st century is the cheapest. I always hear that the food is unsalable. Farmers are worried and can''t sleep.


    Jin Shaoyan was worried again and said, "but how do you get lucky?"


    Outside the tent, 300 soldiers who were used to modern training shouted and passed our door: "one two one, one two one..." Hu one two one hurried out: "who called me?"


    I looked at Wang Yin and said, "is your flat car still there?"


    Wang Yin also understood what we meant and nodded and said, "yes, but you''re not afraid to pull things from us?"


    Li Yuanba leaned on the cow dung hammer and said, "food is still afraid of melting? Is there a problem in his mind?"


    We looked at Li Yuanba''s cow shit hammer and laughed again - I remember he tied it to the roof before he came, and I didn''t think much at that time. But then I wondered. Didn''t this thing turn into a pile of pots and pans in the timeline? Now it seems that after the military road is opened, goods should also be able to circulate. Otherwise, when the Ming army came to the Yuan Dynasty, they would not all become small tadpoles?


    I said to Wang Yin, "anyway, you can pull a car first. It depends on it!"


    Jin Shaoyan grabbed two gold bricks and gave them to Wang Yin. Wang Yin didn''t pick them up. He said casually, "it''s just a truck of instant noodles. Our brothers can afford the money - of course, you have to report it to me in the end. Don''t use the gold bricks. Just RMB of the same volume."


    After Wang Yin left, Yuchi Gong said, "I think we have to think of a panacea. Going to such a far place to pull supplies may not necessarily be successful. After all, such a cart by cart is a drop in the bucket and can solve some of the problems at most."


    "What do you think?"


    Yuchi Gong smiled and said, "I ask you, who are so many of us fighting for?"


    I listened to his subtle tone and said uncertainly, "for me."


    Yuchi Gong shook his head and said, "No."


    "... for whom?"


    "In terms of sentiment, of course we are for you, but objectively speaking, who benefits the most from this war is for whom - who benefits the most?"


    "... yes, who?"


    Yuchi Gong suggested, "if I was beaten by hundreds of thousands of other people''s troops and my country would be destroyed and people would die, but suddenly millions of people came out to resist these people, who would benefit the most?"


    I patted my head and said, "you said the boy of song Huizong!"


    Yuchi Gong said with a smile, "yes, we millions of people helped him surround the enemy at his door for so long. Shouldn''t we ask him for some benefits?"


    I laughed and said, "you''re right. How can we forget the Lord? It''s time to ask for food from Chaoya!"


    Jin Shaoyan whispered, "brother Qiang, I can handle it alone."


    I stared at him and said, "go, this is not a time to be jealous!" I''m still doing business. I don''t have any sense of cost saving. It''s like you travel. Anyway, you charter a car. One person also goes, and 10 people also go. If you add up 10 people, the cost will be 10 times less on your head?


    Speaking of this, I wondered, "by the way, we fought so many days at the door of this boy surnamed Zhao (Liu Dongyang stared at me). Why didn''t we see him go out?"


    Fang La said with a smile, "who knows the emperor? The painter Zhao is probably frightened."


    I said with a bad smile, "this is a good chance to kill a big fat sheep. Who will go?"

 V3.Chapter 163

    When we saw the man, we said in unison, "you can''t go!"


    Stand up, this is Song Jiang, the bandit leader who wants to recruit and comfort. Let him go, not to mention whether he can get oil and water. I''m afraid he''ll have to sell our coalition army.


    Song Jiang said in amazement, "why can''t I go?"


    We were all speechless. After all, he was still the number one on Liangshan Mountain. He had to get along in the future. We couldn''t say too much. A group of people laughed and wanted to cover up and said, "it''s too risky for my brother to take risks."


    "Who are you going to let go?"


    Wu Yong held his chin and said, "this man needs to be familiar with the details of the imperial court. He can''t be kind and soft hearted."


    There are many people on Liangshan who meet his requirements, such as Hu yanzhuo, Qin Ning and Zhang Qing, who used to work in government organs. However, if we want to know the details of the imperial court, these people seem to be a little low-level. Lin Chong official is big enough, but our 800000 leader of the forbidden army is an old good man and his scheming is not cruel enough. I look left and right, Suddenly he came to an old man in the corner of the tent. The old man was wearing a small T-shirt and holding a Yixing purple clay pot. He was leisurely sucking tea, like a bookkeeper. When he saw me coming, he put down the teapot, picked up a brush and said, "I remember what the Marshal has to say."


    This man''s surname is Wang. He used to be a lieutenant of the imperial court. He was recruited by us after he was sent to recruit some time ago. Now Hu Sanniang and Wang Ying are in charge of some small accounts. This time Liangshan sent troops, he also became a military document by the way.


    I took away his brush, pulled him up, looked up and down and said, "well, it''s like our Liangshan people."


    Wang Taiwei smiled. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you a chance to return to your hometown!"


    Wang Taiwei said blankly, "what are you doing?"


    I said, "I thought about it. This job is just for you. Didn''t Gao Qiu persecute you? You can go back and pick them up. By the way, blackmail your old master and ask him to bring us grain and grass."


    Wang Taiwei said bitterly, "is it appropriate for me to go?"


    "It''s no more suitable. Anyway, you have worked as a high-level official in the imperial court. I now appoint you as the governor''s grain envoy in the capacity of the general marshal of the Allied forces to ''borrow'' grain from Song Huizong."


    Wang Taiwei said, "but in what name shall I go?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about the fare. For an enterprise as big as him, you have to pay a hard fee for inviting reporters to make a soft advertisement. Our 8 million coalition forces have resisted the ''golden'' financial storm for him for so many days. He must be interested. As for how much food and grass you can get, it depends on your ability. Do you know how much painter Zhao has?"


    Wang Taiwei''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ve dealt with all the people in Liubu. It''s not a problem for 3 million people to raise horses for a month."


    I waved my hand and said, "you have to say 8 million. Well, you can start now."


    Wang Taiwei stood up and said, "but what shall I wear? My old uniforms have been burned."


    I said, "you can''t wear it even if you''re here. You represent our coalition now. Let''s do it -" I took off my hat and put it on his head. "I lend you this helmet. You can go to the Tang army or the Ming army to find a pair of armor. Anyway, the people in the imperial court don''t know."


    Wang Taiwei was revived by my words, and the old and crafty thief light reappeared in his eyes. He arched his hands and said, "you must live up to the great expectations of the marshal - how many people do I take this time?"


    "Just bring a few meanings. When there are more people, it seems that our coalition army is guilty."


    Wang Taiwei said, "I feel guilty when there are fewer people with land..."


    I waved and said, "go quickly. You are the first official representative with 8 million troops as the backing in history. You should cherish this opportunity."


    After Wang Taiwei was sent away, there was finally a solution to the food and grass problem. Although the army of the Song Dynasty was not good, its economy was absolutely second to none in the world at that time. They also had millions of personnel in their own family. It''s just that they were scattered by the golden soldiers. Instead of being robbed by the golden soldiers, these military reserves might as well be given to us.


    A few hours later, Wang Yin drove Jinbei and dragged two flat cars to rush at the door of our handsome tent. I went out and saw two flat cars tied up in large bags. I asked him, "things didn''t fly?"


    Wang Yin threw a cigarette to me from the window. Li hydrostatic jumped on the cart, lifted the canvas, checked them one by one and said, "it''s instant noodles and bread. It''s almost the shelf life. But it''s still edible."


    I said with a smile: "it''s about to reach the shelf life. From Yucai to here. It''s definitely fresher than the one just left the factory."


    Wang Yin got out of the car and said to me, "I have borrowed the flat cars of the farmers around Yucai, and contacted several food factories that are seriously unsalable. As long as the money is in place, there will be a steady stream of materials!"


    Jin Shaoyan put a bank card in Wang Yin''s hand and said, "brother Wang, it''s hard for you. After this, I''ll buy you a villa by the West Lake."


    Wang Yin curled his lips and said, "what are you doing by the West Lake for me? Let your sister-in-law know. I thought I had a baby outside."


    Jin Shaoyan was embarrassed and said, "Hey, brother Wang, if it''s inconvenient to buy the real estate before, I''ll change it to Yucai... Isn''t it short of money recently?"


    I said with a smile, "your boy finally knows how to save money - ah, why did you come to the Northern Song Dynasty with a bank card?"


    Jin Shaoyan scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m used to it. I really don''t feel safe without a card."


    "Are you going to advertise UnionPay? Can you spend it in the Northern Song Dynasty?"


    Jin Shaoyan said, "don''t you spend it?"


    Wang Yin said: "all right, all right, sell your villa to our fangjiajun people to improve their lives. It''s also my Shangshu to make some contributions to my brothers."


    I said, "it is not allowed to pull the party and faction, especially in your sensitive position, let others know how bad the influence is."


    Wang Yin began to nod again and again, stunned and said, "what position do I have? I used to drive a big car. Now, it''s a train."


    Jin Shaoyan said jokingly, "don''t save me money. Let''s spend according to the broken family. Besides instant noodles and bread, milk sausage lunch meat can be made by the soldiers." As things became clearer step by step, the boy was in a better mood.


    Fang Zhenjiang strolled over from one side and said, "it won''t cost much. 3 million people are raised for you. 10 yuan per person per day is only 30 million. You can''t ask a star who has won the Golden Palm Award to give this number?" He walked up to Wang Yin and said, "I''ll drive with you on shifts. There''s a second pilot. We''re equivalent to flying a plane."


    Jin Shaoyan suddenly thought, "yes, why don''t we rent more than a dozen planes to drop goods?"


    I said with a smile: "don''t just know the whole pattern of your fake large open space. There are too many people who can shoot arrows in this area..."


    Jin Shaoyan didn''t want to hit him with both fists and said, "brother Qiang''s words remind me that such a big scene should have been shot long ago - brother Wang, you go back and help me bring a digital machine this time. I''ll take pictures of our daily life, so as to make a reference for the big scene in the future."


    I said, "what else can I use for reference? Cut it directly onto the screen. Who can sue you for infringement? How?"


    Jin Shaoyan regretted: "unfortunately, the scene a few days ago was not photographed." He was in a hurry two days ago. He didn''t care.


    At this time, Tong Yuan played with the phone and said, "is it OK to take a picture with the mobile phone?"


    Jin Shaoyan looked over his head and saw that Tong Yuan took a video of Jin Bing sneaking camp for more than 5 minutes on her mobile phone. Although it was a long-term vision, and the definition did not dare to compliment. But the real scene of thousands of troops rushing and falling is absolutely impossible for any big production director. Jin Shaoyan looked at it for a while and said excitedly, "give me your mobile phone."


    Tong Yuan said shyly, "the video can be sent to you, but the mobile phone can''t send you."


    Jin Shaoyan looked at Tong Yuan''s ordinary phone and said, "I''ll exchange a diamond version with you."


    Fang Zhenjiang said, "why don''t you know so much about romance? You can''t change how much money. There''s a group photo of me and Xiaoyuan on it."


    We suddenly shouted: "Oh -" Tong Yuan''s face became more red. I said with a smile: "that''s settled. The video will be transmitted to you later, and the phone can''t be given - we''re not interested in building a new pornographic door."


    Tong Yuan narrowed her eyes, split two mud bricks pressing the tent in front of me, threw her hair and left.


    Fang Zhenjiang said with a smile, "as far as I know, XiuXiu also took a lot of photos in the Mongolian camp, but she didn''t rush. She fainted."


    Jin Shaoyan rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll give you a name in the photographer''s column when it''s released in the future."


    I sighed: "it''s a pity that brother Ying is not here. Otherwise, I can shoot you with MP4."


    Because the first cart of goods was purely experimental and the quantity was not enough to distribute, it was given to some generals to taste. They took a bite of bread and said with praise, "well, this steamed bread is really noisy."


    After one afternoon and one night''s handling, the newly arrived food piled up in Liangshan base. Wang Yin set up 20 board cars behind the golden cup, and its transportation capacity was no less than 20 cars. These things are not heavy. The gold cup with a little change can fully cope with it. In addition, as long as it enters the time axis, it is completely sliding. As for the source of goods, as Wang Yin said, once the money is in place, it is huge. A food factory in an ordinary prefecture level city can provide stable support.


    During this period, the total strength of the song army increased rapidly to 400000, and so did the Ming army. However, Zhu Yuanzhang''s secret weapons have not been seen yet. We don''t know what Jin Wushu feels about. However, from the dead atmosphere, Jin Bing''s morale must be low. At first, they can roughly estimate our number, but later, they can only see the boundless enemy, By this time, there is no difference between 3 million and 8 million.


    One night later, Wang Taiwei suddenly turned around with people and asked him what had happened. Wang Taiwei said, "guess who I met halfway?"


    I asked him, "who?"


    Wang Taiwei said, "Song Huizong, it turned out that he had already set out from Kaifeng to negotiate with Jin Wushu."


    I said, "what did you tell him about grain and grass?"


    "He heard that 8 million troops suddenly appeared outside Taiyuan. He had to talk to you in person."


    I said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this very kind?"


    Wu Yong said, "if we hadn''t intervened, now Jinbing has captured Taiyuan. Song Huizong was forced to negotiate with Jinbing. According to the time, it''s almost the same, but the negotiating object is different."


    I said, "in other words, the Northern Song Dynasty should perish within this year?"


    Wu Yong nodded.


    I asked Wang Taiwei, "where has painter Zhao gone?"


    Wang Taiwei said, "he has made a detour into Taiyuan mansion. Now he can''t decide whether to invite you or him to our camp."


    I simply said, "I''ll go!"


    Wu Yong said, "how many people are you going to take?"


    Wang Taiwei said first: "just bring a few meanings. When there are more people in the area, it seems that our coalition army is guilty..."


    I stared at him and just wanted to order hundreds of thousands of people to accompany me. Liu Dongyang suddenly said, "just take me alone."


    I glanced at him and questioned, "don''t you stop?"


    Liu Dongyang put his mouth in my ear and whispered, "my Lord, your majesty handed me a secret letter before coming, claiming that there is nothing wrong with the descendants of the Zhao family if they see their ancestors. I think the Huizong dare not even recognize their ancestors."


    I don''t believe: "I''ll see what I write first." We''ve learned from the movie. What if the secret letter says "kill this man for me"?


    Liu Dongyang said firmly, "Your Majesty said that if this letter is in the hands of someone with a different surname, whoever it is will be killed!"


    I shivered.


    Liu Dongyang comforted me and said, "don''t worry, Mr. an. Your majesty thought of such a day and prepared it carefully. At the end, he will say a bold word. Even if your majesty has the intention to harm the Duke, he can''t abandon our 600000 song army?"


    That''s right. Zhao Kuangyin regards soldiers as his life. He can''t bear to bury 600000 elite soldiers with me.


    I thought it over and over again and said, "well, let''s go - the military division. When Wang Yin and they bring back a batch of things, we''ll start sending them to everyone."


    Liu Dongyang and I crossed the Allied positions and came to the gate of Taiyuan mansion. After such a long confrontation, we almost forgot that there was a Taiyuan mansion in the Northern Song Dynasty behind us. I looked up at the city and saw that the defenders were all timid, their faces as white as paper. I was obviously frightened. I reported my name. The defenders hurriedly put down the suspension bridge. They were the same song army. The people brought out by Zhao Kuangyin were very different from the guards of Taiyuan government. Liu Dongyang looked at the Northern Song army with loose discipline. Heartache said: "I didn''t expect that the foundation established by your majesty should be reduced to this point."


    At that moment, an officer carefully led us to see song Huizong. Along the way, the people also hid in the corner of the door to point out to us. The feeling of fear came out. I murmured to Liu Dongyang, "it seems that we have to print a batch of leaflets to comfort the people."


    After the arrival of song Huizong, he temporarily stayed in the official residence of the Taiyuan prefect. We came all the way. We saw eunuchs in red dress lined up in two rows at the door of the house, and another eunuch standing on the steps. See we''re here. In a shrill voice, "Your Majesty, please welcome general Xiao into the mansion."


    I nodded with satisfaction. Emperors generally don''t like to use the word "please". I''m already a special case. Just as I was about to enter, Liu Dongyang suddenly pulled me. His face was as heavy as water. He suddenly took out a small paper roll from his arms, raised his eyebrows in a precious and important place, and said solemnly: "the emperor''s oral instruction, if you see me in this letter, ask Zhao Ji to sweep the steps to meet you!"


    A group of eunuchs and forbidden troops were stunned. I wiped my sweat and whispered, "isn''t it a little too much?" Theoretically speaking, song Huizong is the emperor after all. His power belongs to his power, and his level is his level. I have to kowtow to him if I want to talk about him only from the Duke of an. It''s very simple. Whether you are an old minister of three dynasties or more than a dozen dynasties, you are a minister after all - of course, I won''t talk to him like that.


    Seeing that there was no response, Liu Dongyang shouted again. The eunuch hurried in. Fortunately, our so-called 8 million army stopped outside Taiyuan house. If we had been separated by random knives at ordinary times.


    I stared at Liu Dongyang and whispered, "what do you do if people don''t come out to pick you up?"


    Liu Dongyang is pretending to be heroic. When I ask, his expression remains unchanged, but he replies from between his teeth, "I don''t know."

 V3.Chapter 165

    "Gale --" this is the Qin army.


    "A strong Chu will win -" this is the Chu army.


    "Help the needy and bear the world," said Song Jun, who helped Zhao Kuangyin find a place.


    "Er, this is the Mongolian army.


    "Shock far away and threaten to come..."... Whose escort agency is this? Later, I learned that one of the 300 little soldiers opened an escort agency, which brought all their relatives.


    Xu Delong ran past our tent with 300 shouts: "one two one, one two one..." Hu one two one lifted the tent door and looked into his head and said, "who called me?"


    During this time, the people of the song and Ming armies still came to report for duty intermittently, left-handed and right-handed, and pasted the encirclement more tightly. Now if you want to get out of the circle from any point on the inside of the circle, even if no one stops you, you have to walk for an hour or so.


    Three million people, equivalent to the entire population of a large and medium-sized city, can imagine the grandeur of the scene. Outside Taiyuan, it seems to be a country within a country, and there will be exchanges where there are people. Moreover, when there are so many people, soldiers from all countries have shift holidays during their spare time of practice, and these people begin to visit each other''s camps, It is more convenient for Tang soldiers to go to Mongolian camp or song Qin joint venture. Song Qin joint venture borders Liangshan army. Of course, if Song Jun in the South wants to visit Mongolian camp, he usually has to ask for extended leave. In this way, with the deepening of contacts between people from all countries. A small-scale market has gradually formed in the coalition camp, but there is no general equivalent. Besides, we are all friends, so we don''t have to worry about the gains and losses. In short, it''s just for fun. The silk of the Tang and Song Dynasties, the porcelain of the Ming Dynasty, and the messy ancestral belongings of the soldiers are all exchanged. The most famous are the portable grain pot helmets of the Tang Army (generally speaking, they appeared after Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, don''t go deep into it) and the weapons in the hands of the Qin army. The Tang army and its troops in the later years are willing to exchange their spare weapons for an iron sword or iron shield with a long history.


    Looking at the lively coalition base, I suddenly wondered, why don''t we have a military exercise? Anyway, being idle is also idle. If you hang around for a few days, these people will soon forget why they came.


    Now I''ll call a general meeting immediately and put forward my proposal. The people looked at each other and didn''t speak. I saw some coldness and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    Qin Qiong said, "we all know military and exercises, but we don''t quite understand what it means to be together."


    I suddenly. It turns out that these people don''t know what a military exercise is.


    In fact, I don''t know much. I always watch TV dramas. They are divided into blue teams and red teams. Generally, red teams are the ace troops that leaders deliberately want to cultivate. The blue team is a foil, but often there is a thorn in the blue team who doesn''t play cards according to the rules and steals to the middle finger Department of the red team who is completely unprepared. The exercise is over and the TV drama officially begins


    There is also a unilateral exercise. Our country conducted it once in Fujian a few years ago. This kind of exercise generally has political purpose and deterrent effect. Zhang Wuji''s Mingjiao once conducted it in Shaolin Temple. Later, no one in the Wulin dared to challenge the Ming religion. At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang had not crossed.


    After thinking about it, we''ll do the second. I said, "military exercises are to move the training ground to the door of the enemy''s house and let them see our strength. Doing so can effectively combat the morale of the other party and even have a bloodless effect."


    Yuwen said to Chengdu, "it''s just to scare people. It''s best to frighten people. If you can''t frighten people, let''s talk."


    I held my chin in my hand and said, "you summed up very well!"


    Qin Qiong, Wu Yong and Wang Ben looked at each other. They all said, "we think we can do it."


    The next step is to determine the order of appearance, for the sake of fairness. I decided to rank in chronological order. Ying pangzi''s Qin army ranked first, followed by Chu army, Tang army and song Army


    I found Wang Yin and said, "we have to make good preparations for the exercise. You buy a batch of radio equipment and big speakers."


    Liu Dongyang said: "to report to the Duke of an, I think we should unify the flag for the time being. Recently, many misunderstandings have occurred during the transit of many of our own people''s congresses. If Jin Bing makes use of this space to sneak attacks, they may succeed."


    I patted my head and said, "yes, this problem should have been solved long ago." In fact, this has been bothering us from the beginning. When the new people arrived, they often got restless, and we had to bother to identify their serial numbers. After all, this is a war. What if the golden soldiers really have reinforcements?


    I faced the crowd and said, "whose flag is easier to recognize?"


    Everyone looked at each other again and didn''t speak. It''s best to recognize your own flag if you want to speak well. But when the multinational forces act together, you''re always embarrassed to let others change your flag, right? Besides, people may not agree. This is no small matter.


    Wang Yin hesitated and said, "why don''t I buy some five-star red flags?"


    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s not good for the country to find out and think we''re going to do something to damage the reputation of the motherland abroad." If you buy hundreds of national flags, others may not notice. If you travel with three people, you must check you.


    I suddenly had an idea and said, "well, you bring me a hundred copies of our Yucai School flag."


    Wang Yin scratched his head and said, "is this appropriate?"


    I secretly looked at the faces of the people and saw that they had no response. Anyway, what their leader ordered was to help me fight, so no one objected to what I said. I said to Wang Yin, "it''s appropriate. Let''s do it."


    After a midday''s preparation, the East and West were all pulled. We selected some people from each country and planned to hold a military parade and exercise. The place was at the gate of the Jinjun camp. The Lilliputian triangular flag representing the logo of the coalition army had been distributed. I specially carried my tallest flag pole on Liangshan Mountain and stood less than a mile outside the Jinying gate, with wires connected to batteries. A big horn was put up on it.


    At 2:30 p.m., everything was ready. Several deputy commanders of the group army and I sat on the temporary landlord''s table. The table was covered with red tablecloth. We had a bottle of Wahaha mineral water in our hands. XiuXiu and Mao Sui were re elected as the host of the conference.


    XiuXiu saw that everything was all right. She put the microphone in front of me and I cleared my throat. Put his mouth into the microphone and blew a breath. A cramping noise came out from the whole area of 10 miles: "Zhi -" XiuXiu hurriedly shouted to Hua Rong, "turn off the power!"


    I tried again and nodded with satisfaction, Then he said, "today is a special day. Our multinational force is here to conduct a long-term military exercise. This exercise aims to improve the joint anti-terrorism ability of our coalition forces, multi arms cooperation, rapid response and modernization..." Wu Yong whispered to me, "don''t say a few words. If we pull out what the hostage rescue comes from, we will be passive in the next step."


    I realized and hurriedly said: "... Next, the exercise begins!"


    The "athlete March" of the background music sounded in the impassioned music. XiuXiu took over the microphone and explained with enthusiasm: "The first thing that came into our eyes was the Rangers of the Qin Dynasty. They were high spirited and inspired. They were the models of the first batch of excellent soldiers for the country. They worked hard and bravely and finally completed the great cause of reunification. In their hands, the famous Qin crossbow played an important role in the war of reunification and the subsequent war against Hungary..."


    With XiuXiu''s explanation, 5000 Qin soldiers rode on horses without stirrups - most of them had mastered the use and manufacture of stirrups in their contact with the Mongols, but in order to maintain the original flavor, they still maintained their previous habits and cooperated with XiuXiu''s introduction. The 5000 Qin troops saluted the rostrum first, then raised their crossbows to the countless scarecrows standing 300 meters away and shouted "strong wind". Then, with a "hum -" sound, the crossbows and arrows like a swarm of locusts shot at the scarecrows in a sharp parabola. Thousands of scarecrows were filled with arrows, which made people shudder, The Qin army shouted "gale" again and left slowly. At first, the soldiers in the golden camp gathered around the fence like watching the excitement. At this time, there was a great confusion, and they all turned back and hid under the shelter they thought was reliable - through observation, they also found that Qin crossbow could shoot them.


    The Qin army withdrew. Mao Sui took over the microphone and said with a thick male voice: "immediately behind the warriors of the Qin Dynasty are 5000 victorious Chu soldiers. They once defeated one enemy against one hundred, creating the most dazzling record in history. They are destined to go down in history forever!"


    5000 Chu troops saluted the rostrum, shouted "Chu will win" and exited.


    XiuXiu picked up the microphone at the right time. 5000 people of the Tang Dynasty mixed army with bright armor and many weapons passed in front of us. Through the long-term war against Turks, the Tang army has very mature mixed combat experience, so they include cavalry and infantry. These guys grew up in the Tang Dynasty, which is both inclusive and open. They know that this occasion doesn''t need to be too serious, This can better show the style of a powerful country, so the soldiers are not formal at all. They wave to us with a smile. Some soldiers also greet the acquaintances in the crowd on both sides. Luo Cheng and Li Yuanba also ride in the team. However, their familiar faces can often cause the cheers of the soldiers in the coalition army. Unfortunately, I don''t have many beautiful girls at hand, How spectacular would it be if we all put on small white skirts and stood on the side dancing hand in hand?


    XiuXiu was moved by the happy atmosphere of Tang Jun, He also said in a relaxed tone: "now it is the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who frequently wave to the podium. The Tang Dynasty is a famous cultural, military and economic power, which once led the world trend. At that time, all surrounding countries sent foreign students to Datang to learn advanced production technology and culture, which played a vital role in their future development..."


    Mao Sui came over and said with emotion, "yes, it''s hard for us to imagine whether these FanBang aliens would still live a life of eating blood without the influence of Datang culture."


    Xiuxiubai glanced at him and whispered, "pay attention to international influence - do you have this word in your manuscript?"


    The Tang army was a 20000 person song Army Infantry square array. Zhao Kuangyin didn''t have cavalry under him, but he sent mostly heavy infantry this time. He wanted to tell the world that infantry can''t fight hard battles. The square array composed of heavy infantry is a nightmare for cavalry.


    Mao Sui said in an excited voice: "What we see below are the soldiers and men of the song army, who are half the hosts. They passed the rostrum bravely with neat steps. The Song Dynasty is a milestone in China''s economic development in history. Guarding her are millions of iron men who dare to fight hard battles and can fight hard battles. On the first day they joined the army, they swore with blood: let everything dare to challenge their ancestors The hostile forces of national dignity have vanished! "


    The 20000 song army shouted in unison, "I am emperor Yingwu!"


    The golden soldiers hiding under the shelter were in an uproar. They couldn''t touch the details of the armies of Qin and Chu, but the song army was beaten down by them all the way. From the perspective of military appearance and morale, the team in front of them was by no means good at stubble and didn''t look like their old opponent, but it was similar in terms of organization and clothing. It was a sense of anxiety for a moment of curiosity.


    Xu Delong followed the big army with 300. They trotted and shouted the slogan of "one, two, one" and flashed by as a mysterious and vague special operations force. Hu, who was still waiting for his team, stood up in amazement to pay tribute to them, muttering: "how can these little brothers be so iron with me - did I know them before?"


    In order to make the song army look magnificent, we arranged 20000 places, but after a while, there were ragged Mongols behind them. On the contrary, they only sent 1000 representatives. Most of the Mongols didn''t know what we were talking about anyway, so they didn''t care. They talked and laughed one by one through the rostrum and looked at the equipment, The Mongols were far inferior to the Qin army more than 1000 years ago, but those golden soldiers who survived after fighting with them knew the ferocity of these herdsmen. In that war, the Mongols lost 73 people and injured less than 200, but almost wiped out the golden soldiers. Although the golden soldiers lost 5000 to 10000, they also lost too abnormally


    XiuXiu leisurely said: "the eagles flying on the grassland are our Mongolian warriors. The grassland like the sea gives them the same mind and pride as the sea..."


    At this time, seeing that hasil was about to pass the podium, he suddenly pulled out his machete and stood right away. The Mongols immediately stopped talking and laughing. They all pulled out their swords in their hands and focused their eyes on hasil. This group of broken Wang Junji was no worse than regular soldiers. In only a few seconds, hasil automatically quieted down and tied up the charge formation. Hasil waved to the straw crowd that had just been shot by the Qin army, 1000 Mongolian cavalry stabbed at the speed of lightning. They waved machetes and passed the grass crowd without slowing down. After the fast horse, nearly 10000 scarecrows were everywhere. At this speed, each person had to deal with five scarecrows on the left and right without losing. It can be seen how skillful and fast their chopping was. This shocked the golden soldiers. They have always been arrogant towards their cavalry, which shows the authentic riding skills. In fact, the immortal women living in the deep mountains and forests can''t really compare with the vast grassland herdsmen whether they ride or shoot. This is determined by their living conditions and habits - riding too fast in the woods is easy to flatten their noses.


    The Ming army is behind the Mongolian army. From the perspective of armor, the brand of the times is already obvious. The armor of the Ming army is obviously of better quality and more intensively protects the body. However, I don''t know why the appearance of the Ming army is very low-key. It passed us in a little silence and hurry in Mao Sui''s explanation, I said to Hu Yiyi, "in the future, you should also shout the slogan of" one, two, one ", so that you can be more energetic."


    Hu 121 waved his hand again and again and said, "don''t dare. Do you mean to let all the soldiers call my name? The emperor can''t be suspicious?"


    "..." yes, I didn''t ask for trouble. Those generals killed almost all of them. If you make this taboo, you must destroy the nine families. I said, "then call left and right."


    Hu Yiyi glanced and said, "it''s better to shout on one two one, or I''d better change my name for the military construction of Daming. I''ll call Hu Zuozuo later..."

 V3.Chapter 166

    Seeing the ambiguous gestures of these people, Jin Bing looked proud. He didn''t know what it meant. Some were polite and some didn''t want to suffer losses. They raised their middle fingers in return. Zhang Shun said with a gloomy face: "damn miscalculation, there are many people!"


    However, the military parade did not have a good effect. In addition to the fact that the horn we used shocked the Jin army, Jin Wushu still did not move. Maybe our policy was not quite right at the beginning. This way of showing off force has limited deterrence to him who is not afraid of boiling water.


    In view of this situation, we decided to change our policy - very simple, that is, continue to encircle without fighting. I don''t believe his 800000 people can also solve the supply problem from the food factory in the 21st century.


    In the evening, several generals came to me and suggested that we conduct a confrontational military exercise, which was inspired by my theory. Qin Qiong said, "I think military exercise is a very good idea, especially the soldiers of the Central Plains. The least thing is practice. It is naturally not as good as the foreign soldiers who hunt every day."


    Yuchi Jingde said, "especially now that we have a complete range of arms, a joint exercise can sum up a lot of practical combat experience, which is of great significance for future cooperation in combat. It''s also a visit in vain."


    I nodded and said, "yes, but pay attention to the scale and the judgment standard of death in battle. Don''t really kill people."


    Wang Ben said, "don''t worry, we will still play the union flag during the exercise. The confrontation is just symbolic."


    I said, "that''s good."


    Wu Yong said, "I also make a suggestion. Although you can use the phone skillfully now, don''t use it during the exercise. After all, the days in the future will continue as usual. It''s not a good thing to rely too much on scientific and technological products."


    Everyone thought and nodded.


    In order to give the soldiers personal experience, although they were told that this was a drill, the specific time of the drill was not notified. This was a drill aimed at training the emergency quality of the team and observing the surface of new people.


    After discussion, the leaders decided that at 2:30 a.m., the red side composed of Liangshan, Mongols, Chu army and Ming army would launch a sudden attack on the blue side represented by the Tang, song and Qin allied forces, and neither side would set up a commander-in-chief. Instead, the heads of many parties negotiate and dispatch and issue military orders temporarily, which is much more difficult and has practical significance for future actions.


    At 2:30 a.m., the Mongolian cavalry slowly approached the blue army camp. After being found by the sentry, they shouted for killing and charged at a high speed. Although the coalition forces knew that it was a drill, they really didn''t know the time, so they were really flustered for a while. However, Qin Qiong, Wang Ben and others were veteran soldiers, and soon stabilized their position. When the Tang army "lost" 3000 people, they finally formed a shield array, and the Mongols fell one after another. Behind the shield is a huge array of heavy infantry of the song army. Hu 121 hurriedly negotiated with Muhua Li to let the Mongolian army retreat and replace it with an equal amount of heavy infantry of the Ming army. Wang Ben impartially assigned half of his military strength to Qin Qiong. Tens of thousands of Qin troops covered up behind the song army. A large number of Ming troops were judged dead and hid away to rest


    At the same time, the Liangshan army who is familiar with the terrain and the Chu army who is good at circuitous attack have secretly touched both sides of the Tang army as the main force and shouted to kill. The Mongols mounted again and completed a siege against the blue army. Qin Qiong urgently ordered the Tang army to shrink. Liu Dongyang not only did not worry about Tang Jun''s retreat, but tacitly pushed the main force of Song Jun up. When the Red Army broke through the Song Jun''s defense line with heavy losses, Tang Jun''s one word long snake array had been completed. Qin Qiong gratefully patted Liu Dongyang''s shoulder, who had been "killed in battle", and said, "brother Liu, I will revenge you!"


    The Red Army who entered the word long snake array was finally confused. They couldn''t figure out how many people there were on the other side, so they saw that the enemy left immediately. Look ahead and be absent-minded. Only then did they find that they had just broken into the encirclement of others at this extremely critical moment. A black armour general calmly commanded the leader of Liangshan and fangla army to break the courage of the long snake array. This person is Yuchi Gong, who is familiar with the inside information of the Tang army. This is also a small blame we gave Qin Qiong. The command center wants to know how he will complete such a difficult proposition: how to deal with the rebellion of senior generals around him in the war?


    For a while as like as two peas and one hundred and eight heroes, the eighteen and one hundred and eight heavenly kings launched a great battle. We deliberately divided the generals of Wu Song, Fang Zhenjiang, Bao Jin and Deng Yuanjue into different camps, so there were many people who were growing up in the same way fighting.


    In this battle, we have to depend on who has more powerful generals. When the two armies fight, they are always good at each other: you are strong, I am fast; You are skilled in array and we have a complete range of arms, but everything is equal, so we have to listen to fate.


    During our exercise, all countries only deployed some people, but in this way, hundreds of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people, the sound of fighting resounded through hundreds of miles, some knocked down torches, and the fireworks we specially arranged to simulate the reality burned out a burning light (for this reason, I also prepared a 10000 person fire brigade to prepare)


    I sat in the tent and kept listening to people reporting on the exercise. To tell the truth, if I had not known in advance that it was an exercise, anyone would be shocked to hear the killing sound and fire. I finally found a truth: fake or simulated things are always more confusing than real ones, which is very simple, because their original intention is to confuse people - such as fake flowers, wigs Fake cigarettes, fake wine, fake money... And the sound of shouting and killing on the simulated battlefield is worse than the real war. It is said to be a drill. The soldiers of various countries who came into contact for the first time actually came to play as a game. In their view, the family of millions of people is very interesting. They can''t miss the opportunity. After being judged dead in battle by a knife cut half a meter away, I can''t help but seize the last opportunity to enjoy myself and shout happily, "ah, I died miserably!"


    Would you shout that when there was a real war? Moreover, when there was a real war, there were fewer and fewer people. This was just a light fight, so after we fought for more than an hour, the noise really gave me a headache.


    The exercise was in full swing. One of the telephones on the table suddenly rang and shook. I grabbed it and saw that it was the time shift in charge of guarding in the front. I picked it up and shouted, "didn''t you say that everything will come according to the original tonight? Don''t use the phone!"


    Shiqian shouted, "no, no, the golden soldiers rushed out of the camp!"


    I was a little surprised and said, "what are they doing out there? How many people are there?"


    Shi Qian said, "it''s right at the place where we exercise. It''s probably more than 50000 people!"


    I was surprised and said, "what''s this for?"


    Wu Yong warned: "Jin Bing probably thought we were infighting. We should take this opportunity to defeat the coalition in one fell swoop!"


    "Shit!" I called out and just wanted to ask Shiqian if the troops in charge of guarding in front could stand it. Wu brightened his eyes and said, "Hey, this is a good opportunity - let the troops in front withdraw and let the golden soldiers enter our drill ground."


    I thought for a moment and said, "is that all right? If there is no defense, it only takes five minutes for Jinbing to reach the drill ground from their base camp." Our encirclement is too close.


    Wu touched a row of telephones on the table and said with a smile, "five minutes is enough."


    I suddenly realized that if I relied on the messenger to convey orders, I might not be able to do anything in five minutes. But five minutes on the phone seems to be plenty.


    I immediately picked up the phone and urgently informed the general of the exercise: "this exercise is over. From now on, get ready for actual combat!" Wu Yong said on one side, "let''s not stop shouting and kill. All change the flags."


    Wu Yong''s judgment was correct. Our exercise was wrong. Although Jin Wushu didn''t know the details of the Allied forces. But he knew that these people were not from one country, so he saw that we were shouting and burning here. He really thought that the enemy was infighting, and no commander could miss such an opportunity - the reason why he had been silent for so long and even waiting for such an opportunity, but while being cautious, he only sent 50000 people to test us.


    Jin Bing set out from the camp. All the enemies we met retreated without fighting, which may be worthy of vigilance and preparedness in peacetime, but at this moment it is definitely a good sign that the Marshal''s judgment is correct. The deputy marshal sticky Han, who led the troops, took the lead and kept urging his subordinates to speed up their progress.


    During this time, all the coalition forces were ready to meet the enemy. All the troops participating in the exercise took down their national flags and left only the coalition flag - our little people''s triangular flag for cultivating talents. In order to implement Wu Yong''s proposal well, the soldiers didn''t stop shouting. Often, two people stood face to face, but their mouths screamed worse than the oil pot. Two fools also coated their bodies with jam for eating bread. The soldiers followed suit one after another. Many people lay on the ground, put swords in their armpits and pretended to be dead. Obviously, no one was injured. But looking at the scene, it was too tearful.


    Sticky Han ran less than 20 meters away from the drill ground. When I looked up, I was overjoyed. I only saw the soldiers in all kinds of clothes shouting and killing. Many people are bleeding. The battlefield is already a mess. A rough judgment shows that there has been hand-to-hand combat here for more than an hour. This is not false at all. Sticky Han drank excitedly, and the horse whip surged up with the tide of 50000 golden soldiers


    In the headquarters, I sat cross legged in front of a large table of telephones and was very busy. I picked up this and put down that. My eyes turned red and shouted hoarsely, "what, highland 2 has been taken? Good, I''ll record your achievements!" "I see. The enemy has been surrounded. The original area No. 3 needs Qin crossbow to bomb a large area." "Liu Dongyang, let your second and third Infantry Corps advance 10 meters... You can''t even hear my voice? Well, well, the password is'' the door faces the sea, and the three rivers merge for thousands of years! ''" there''s no way. It was a drill just now. It''s good to say, but now it''s serious. The rigid Liu Dongyang is afraid that someone will take advantage of the chaos to fish, so he has to get the password to act.


    ... as soon as the 50000 people in sticky Han moved forward, they were divided into several small pieces by the long snake array of the Tang army, which had already been launched. Their cavalry charged against the huge shield and turned black and blue. The Qin army, who had mastered the coordinate technology, hid behind and took time to shoot arrows into the sky, The hateful parabola principle made those whizzing crossbows and arrows seem to Jin Bing that they were going to fall on Tang Jun''s head, but they finally shot themselves.


    After the Tang army, which was not good at defending, withdrew, it was the infantry regiment of the Song Ming allied army, which formed a heavy array. In the confined terrain, the Jin soldier''s charge was firmly defended and tilted, and there was no broad plain for the cavalry to accumulate strength. Once the charge in the first row was blocked, the people and horses behind were like a hand pushing their own people to the blade, The tortured golden soldiers finally learned to dismount and fight with heavy infantry who were not in hand combat. Unfortunately, the opponents were unwilling to do so. They slowly dispersed on both sides and exposed the Mongolian cavalry who could not wait behind them. When the golden soldiers wanted to mount again, the Mongols had arrived from a distant place in a flash, What is more challenging than defeating the infantry on horseback is to slaughter the cavalry without horses. The golden soldiers who are not weak in combat got off the horses. Even the Liangshan army and the Qin army who are also fighting step by step are far inferior. What makes them most depressed is that the chariots they have never seen have also reappeared brilliance. The power of this kind of outdated thing has been greatly demonstrated in the infantry group


    In the whole battle, the golden soldiers were depressed, helpless and inexplicable. The speed of their defeat made them feel that the other party had been brewing a conspiracy for thousands of years for this war. At the beginning, many of them thought that the internal strife of the coalition army was not false. They suddenly fought back because they shared a common hatred of the enemy. Of course, they didn''t think so soon, Those coalition soldiers who have "broken their heads and blood" are still fighting vigorously. If this can be interpreted as bravery, when they see a "corpse" pierced by a long sword suddenly jump up and make a plot, no matter how stupid people should understand what happened.

 V3.Chapter 167

    I almost saw it. I pushed away a lot of phones on the table, grabbed the microphone, and shouted to the surrounded golden soldiers through the loudspeaker: "you Nuzhen brothers, you have been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender with your hands on your head. Our usual policy is to give preferential treatment to prisoners, and our policy is to give preferential treatment to prisoners..."


    It''s not the first time that the golden soldiers lost the battle. Many of them were soldiers who had participated in the sneaking camp last time. Knowing that the coalition army was unwilling to kill them all, they immediately threw away their weapons and held their heads in their hands. Others took off their belts and squatted on the ground. 20000 golden soldiers were detained in one place. I rode to the front position and saw that sticky Han had been tied up, I took a plastic horn used by two dealers to sell slippers and shouted to the golden soldier, "whose rank is the highest here?"


    Jin Bing squatted on the ground. You look at me and I look at you. While whispering, a man stood up with a sad face and said, "don''t choose, I''d better come."


    I was happy when I saw it: it was the one who had dislocated his arm in the pit during the last sneak attack on Liangshan base camp. It seems that his old injury is still not very good. This time, he came to me with his hands down.


    I said with a smile, "man, we have fate."


    The golden soldier leader said bitterly, "tell me what to do this time?"


    I said, "no, I''ll let you go back and tell your marshal. Send back the person I want quickly, and your deputy marshal will leave me to entertain for a few days."


    The leader nodded. As soon as he wanted to go, he immediately turned around and said, "there''s nothing to do?" Last time I asked them to fill the pit, this time he probably thought I had to ask them to help put out the fire and clean up the camp or something.


    I waved and said, "leave your horses and weapons and take away your people, dead or alive. And - I don''t want to see you again. I don''t have the patience of Zhuge Liang."


    The golden soldiers groaned one by one and walked back with death and injury, so they were so familiar with their son and back. The 50000 horses and countless weapons brought by the golden soldiers were evenly distributed by the coalition forces. Looking at the cheering coalition soldiers who received the booty, I kicked sticky Han on the ground: "are you from war or poverty alleviation?"


    Sticky Han stared at me and hummed without speaking.


    I squatted down and said with a smile, "do you think I should greet you with tiger stool chili water, or should I respect my enemies like a Confucian general?"


    Fang Jie, Fang Ladi''s nephew, said curiously, "brother Qiang, what are tiger stool and chili water?"


    I held a backward attitude and seriously compared with him for a long time. Finally, I concluded: "this is actually just the general name and representative of various punishments. What is more cruel than this!"


    Sticky Han shivered, raised his head and protested, "you can''t do this to me. Those two women in our camp haven''t been abused!"


    I feel better. I still believe what sticky Han said. Jin Wushu is a famous general anyway. He shouldn''t deliberately embarrass the two women. I shouted, "come on!"


    Sticky Han looked at me in despair. Two guards grabbed him by the shoulder and lifted him up. I said happily, "make a bowl of instant noodles for general sticky Han. I should be hungry after playing all night."


    On the distant highland, Jin Wushu hesitated alone. He looked at the enemy camp. I had a hunch that this might be an opponent I couldn''t conquer in my life. His cloak was gently brushed up, his right hand held the sword, and he stood still on the hillside for a long time. All this was seen through the telescope I bought from Xinjiang. I muttered, "shit, I want to be a hero. Save me."


    My guess is half right. Jin Wushu probably wanted to be a hero, but he didn''t sacrifice his ego to complete himself, but fought tenaciously. I saw him sadly wipe his eyes and resolutely disappear on the hillside, followed by a long silence.


    I don''t know what work Jin Wushu did for Jin Bing when he went back, which aroused the unprecedented hatred of Jin Jun who had been oppressed for a long time but had no skills to return to heaven. The level of human and material resources and science and technology were far behind that of the coalition army. During the next day, a large number of people bravely launched suicide attacks. They don''t have any protection. They didn''t carry weapons. They ran to the Allied camp with two stones and threw stone bullets at us. This has caused us a certain loss, because the current transportation capacity is not high enough. The coalition soldiers can only ensure food and clothing. There is a shortage of non-staple food, especially fruit. A small soldier of the Qin Dynasty bought an apple from a local fellow at a high price. He was just about to eat it in his hand and was broken by a stone bullet from the golden soldier.


    This heinous incident happened at noon on the second day of the sneak attack in jhan. It was known as the "Apple gate" incident in history. After consultation, the angry coalition generals decided to take revenge on the Jin army. Specifically, they asked their local troops to catch up with a large number of mass-produced Qin crossbows and carry out large-scale air strikes on the Jin army camp. After 1:00 that day, Qin crossbows named "terracotta warriors and horses No. 1" were shot at Jinying. After a long-distance flight, the lethality of these crossbows and arrows to people was limited, but it was still possible to shoot a hole in their tent. Now it was late autumn, and it was not very sunny during the day, but at night, Jin soldiers had to huddle in ventilated tents. Shiqian also climbed on the flagpole with our telescope to reconnaissance and map the enemy''s positions. The main purpose of this move is to make the air raid avoid some insignificant places in the Golden Army''s stables and cooking camp as far as possible and cause damage to its military targets as far as possible.


    In this operation, the camp of jinwushu was forced to retreat for 500 meters, but jinwushu still used local speakers to boost morale and claimed from time to time that his stone bullet had caused great damage to the coalition army. The soldier who knocked down the apple with a stone was also set as a model. He gave a performance in all battalions of the army and said that he had to make a video and send it to Al Jazeera TV in Qatar


    In view of this situation, Tang Long carefully developed the "terracotta warriors and horses No. 2" Qin crossbow, which is longer, stronger and more capable of striking, and plans to deploy the whole army in 36 hours.


    They have a good time. I was so anxious that I jumped up. When will it be a head? It seems that I only asked them to come for two women. The steamed stuffed bun phone has no power. We have lost contact for a long time. If the war continues at this speed, the Mauser gun will be made soon - Tang long can''t make a gun. He has begun to study the heat treatment of the gun barrel.


    In order to show my sincerity for reconciliation and not constitute a humanitarian crisis, I ordered the coalition forces to cease fire on time for an hour from 3 to 4 p.m. every day. Jin Bing can use this time to eat, eat and bask in the sun. However, our friendly expression was not reciprocated. Jin bing used this time to throw stone bombs at us as usual, which made Mu Huali angry and strongly asked the coalition forces to launch a ground attack on him.


    The impasse was broken in the afternoon when the terracotta warriors and horses 3 was successfully developed. No one expected that it would turn around. I was already numb. I was smoking with my legs crossed. Suddenly someone ran in and reported that another 5000 reinforcements had arrived, I didn''t lift my eyelids and said, "just come. Let Hu 121 take over and put on our coalition flag."


    The spy was from Liangshan and whispered, "brother 109, General Hu means to let you go in person..."


    I suddenly realized that these 5000 people are probably not ordinary arms, and the reinforcements of various countries have never arrived alone in the establishment of 5000 units. They are probably the secret weapons that Zhu Yuanzhang said!


    So mysterious, is it chemical weapons? The Ming army has always kept a low profile, and 80% is to cooperate with this army.


    I hurried to the Ming army base on horseback. Hu 121 was already there. Standing next to him was an adjutant. The 5000 new Ming army looked ordinary, but it was tightly surrounded by a row of boxes loaded on the cart.


    The adjutant''s name is Wang Basan. Because it''s easy to miss, the army generally only calls him general Wang or general Basan. When Wang Basan saw me, he knelt on one knee and said, "grand master Xiao!" Hu 121 whispered, "just call marshal."


    I took Wang Ba San aside and whispered to him, "is the secret weapon that the emperor said you?"


    Wang Ba nodded gracefully on three sides and motioned his men to open the boxes. My heart was very nervous and my eyes stared at the boxes. After the box was opened, there was a layer of red cloth covering a total of 20 people. 20 soldiers stood in front of them and lifted the red cloth together with the order of Wang basany. I couldn''t help shouting: "shit!"


    The red cloth was raised, revealing 20 gray cannons! There were cannons in the Ming Dynasty. I know that Zheng He was equipped with such weapons when he went to the west, but they existed in the period of Zhu Yuanzhang?


    Wang Ba San said with infinite respect: "report to marshal. These guys were designed by our Emperor himself - the emperor is really brilliant and powerful. Tianzong wizards!"


    I understand a little. This thing really appeared earlier than before. That''s because Zhu Yuanzhang recovered his memory. The principle of this integrated single barrel gun is simple. In fact, it is a big fireworks. As long as the material quality is qualified, the casting is not complicated.


    I asked, "do these things have names?"


    Wang Basan said, "all the ministers in the court asked for an order to call it Hongwu cannon, but the emperor seems not satisfied. He is studying how to hit a further cannon."


    I nodded and said, "in fact, the name of Hongwu cannon is good. The cannon invented later can also be called that. For example, this is called the 83rd Hongwu cannon, and later it will be called the 84th and 85th."


    Wang Ba said in surprise, "the end will not have this blessing!" I don''t think it will work. When the 700000 Ming troops go back, they all shout "one, two, one". The cannon is eighty-three. Zhu Yuanzhang is still mad?


    "Is this powerful?" I asked.


    Wang 83 regained his confidence and said, "this is the most powerful weapon that the end general has ever seen. The gods and ghosts don''t live within 30 feet of the filled shotgun!"


    I smacked my lips and said, "the range is too close."


    Wang Basan said, "if you play with an iron core, you can hit 2 miles away."


    I said, "try it first."


    Wang Ba urgently ordered his men to load ammunition, and 5000 people served 20 guns. Except that most people guaranteed the transportation of gunpowder and shells, the rest were skilled workers. It took less than a minute to load filled shells. Wang Ba held a torch in three hands, looked at the twist leading out the gun body and asked me, "marshal, where to fight?"


    I pointed to Jinying and said, "nonsense, fight over there!"


    Just after 4 o''clock, it was the golden soldiers throwing stone bullets. It was more like a demonstration. They were afraid to go out of the camp door. They just picked up a few stones and threw them at us symbolically. These stone throwing grandchildren were very busy. They couldn''t help wondering when we launched 20 long iron bumps from the camp at them. Wang Ba waved his three hands, The twist at the end of the 20 eight three type (let''s call it so for the time being) Hongwu cannon was lit, scolded and angry. In an instant, it made a deafening and shaking noise. The two fist shells flew over the heads of these golden soldiers and hit the depths of the golden camp. Soon, the voice of crying for parents came from a distance.


    I nodded with satisfaction and said to Wang Basan, "try changing them all into shotguns."


    Shrapnel is to fill the chamber with iron, shot put, stone and other things, and finally bang them out by the explosive pressure of gunpowder. The Ming army lowered the muzzle to those people at the gate of the golden camp, and then lit twists. The golden soldiers were blessed to the soul. I don''t know who shouted "dead price" and ran back. After the "roaring roaring" 20 guns, The thick wooden fence in front of the golden camp was bombed into fragments and powder, and the dust and smoke of gunpowder did not disperse for a long time. No one dared to take a step forward to inspect the disciplined golden soldiers this time. From the telescope, I saw that the golden Wushu, who had no time to wear armor, ran out of the camp and looked at us with shock. Not only they, but also the coalition forces were surprised by the sound of the artillery, One after another came to watch. When they learned that this was a new weapon of the friendly army, they burst into a burst of cheers and cheers.


    I smiled and said, "power is OK. Unfortunately, the number is too small. The emperor is too stingy."


    Wang Basan said, "this is why the marshal wronged the emperor. There are only 40 Hongwu cannons in our country."


    In any case, Zhu Yuanzhang''s deterrent weapons finally brought us a new situation. The morale of the Jin army was unprecedentedly low. Several people who were forced to throw stone bombs were listless, and the thrown things often hit their feet.


    Seeing that the time was finally ripe, I wrote a high spirited declaration of war. The letter said that our coalition forces had mastered amazing weapons of mass destruction and equally advanced conventional weapons. Now I ordered you to follow the following two points: first, immediately stop throwing stone bombs and promise to abandon this unfriendly act forever; Second, release the two distinguished ladies Xiang Li immediately and apologize for this, otherwise we have the right to use the big killer first and unilaterally to resolutely eliminate it!


    Another attachment: once the two sides officially go to war, we do not promise not to take the lead in using weapons of destruction - Jin Shaoyan has found an Italian international arms dealer through various contacts. It is said that they can really get nuclear weapons.

 V3.Chapter 168

    It''s also normal that such a situation occurs. In the past, 3 million of us surrounded 800000 of them, which is nothing more than three times. It''s like two people fighting, one less than 1.5 meters and the other 1.8 meters. Although we know it''s difficult to win, after all, both of them are human. I can at least bite you hard before you kill me, but the opponent is spider man, Batman, iron man and so on, I think there is no need to be nervous and defensive.


    The generals unanimously suggested that I strike while the iron is hot, but I rejected it, because to be honest, 20 earth guns can not bring us an absolute overwhelming advantage. Our real advantage is the ignorance of the golden soldiers, so the later shelling is mostly deterrent. I don''t want to set up 20 iron pimple guns, draw meat with blunt knives and kill 800000 people one by one, It''s not cost-effective to force the dog to jump over the wall.


    However, I can''t say that I can''t help it. I asked Wang Yin to copy a lot of leaflets to publicize the peace loving proposition of our coalition forces, portraying their commander Jin Wushu as a violent leader who is militaristic and ignores the life and death of the soldiers... The leaflets were worn on the "terracotta warriors and horses No. 3" and stuffed in the gun, Wang Yin remembered that his second grandfather had shouted to the Kuomintang army as the propaganda captain during the Kuomintang Communist war. He also specially asked for a speech with both voice and emotion, which was read out to the opposite side by XiuXiu and maosui.


    Another problem is shells. Zhu Yuanzhang brought me enough gunpowder and a lot of iron core bullets this time, but we usually use shotguns. Later, the small stones, sticks and other sundries in the coalition camp were destroyed. I had an idea and solved this problem together with another problem that has plagued us for a long time: domestic garbage.


    The 3 million coalition forces produce dozens of tons of domestic waste every day. We don''t have a garbage disposal site, so we can only make do with the random stacking for the time being, which has brought no small hidden dangers to the soldiers'' life and health. I simply asked Wang Basan to take these garbage as shells, fill it with gunpowder and hit the Jin army.


    At first, Jin Jun didn''t think much of it. He was even happy. Those colorful wrapping paper and plastic fell from the sky. They were not only beautiful. And many of them still have collection value. Even if the female stars printed on instant noodles look like the cover of pornographic magazines, they feel wrong over time. Those garbage soup and water give off a pungent smell over a long time, and mosquitoes and flies breed in half a day, which is definitely a disaster for military camps with high density.


    So our daily life began like this: in the morning, the Qin military "terracotta warriors and horses No. 3" launched leaflets. The hosts of the half-hour radio program "good morning in the Northern Song Dynasty" are XiuXiu and Mao Sui. Next, the Ming army will dump the garbage we produced yesterday into the Jin army camp through Hongwu cannon. At noon, the "collection team" composed of Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu and others will routinely challenge the Jin army in front of the gate. They are mainly responsible for finding weapons for soldiers whose weapons are not yet suitable.


    From 3 p.m. to 4 p.m., we strictly abide by our commitment to a comprehensive ceasefire. We can watch the gold Army soldiers coming out and smashing their feet with stones. The program in the evening is a little monotonous. It was only a unilateral bonfire party, eating boiled instant noodles and cans, which made the eyes of the other side look wolf light - Jin Jun''s food and grass might have been stretched out for a long time. I saw many people living by picking up our garbage. Later, I came up with a way to enrich Jin Bing''s amateur life, and asked Wang Yin to get a lot of music tapes for them to play, including two springs reflecting the moon and the ghost of a beautiful girl "Requiem" and so on. Anyway, it''s the kind of music that makes people feel desperate and homesick.


    Two more days passed. Jin Bing doesn''t look like an army at all. Most of the time, they sleep in tents sewn on the left and mended on the right with disposable lunch boxes. As soon as the time comes, they come out and dig something to eat. At night, they continue to sit in tents and listen to sadness and music in a daze. The loose and full postmodern life has transformed many of these soldiers into behavioral artists and poets.


    On the morning of the third day, a strange army composed of 20000 people was stationed in the rear of the Tang army. Their leader sat in a copper car and passed through the Tang army directly to the Qin army who was launching leaflets. Wang Ben, who was commanding the troops, was shocked and said, "emperor!"


    Fat Ying slowly stepped down from the carriage and nodded slightly. Seeing this, tens of thousands of Qin troops hurried to crawl on the ground and shouted, "emperor!"


    I heard the noise outside. I ran out and saw Qin Shihuang. I shouted, "brother Ying, why are you here?"


    Qin Shihuang took my hand and asked, "crooked (that) steamed stuffed bun and Sisi (teacher) came out to touch oil (no)?"


    I said, "not yet. I''m trying to find a way."


    Fat Ying stared at Wang Ben and said, "why do you return to four (things)? Hungry (I) let you run your mouth (here) to make (play)


    Wang Ben was frightened and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me."


    I hurriedly said, "it''s not his fault. The situation is a little complicated. Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    The fat man took a bucket of instant noodles and two pieces of bread at the door of the handsome tent and said, "is the food good?"


    I told someone to pick up the men and horses brought by the fat man and said, "no way, guys, they all came to help. If you don''t pay people, you have to be full."


    The fat man picked up the floor heating pot in the headquarters and soaked it for himself. He put the disposable fork in front of me and asked me, "why do you return to the four (things) situation? Are they ready to pinch steamed stuffed buns?"


    I said, "hold it well, hold it well, that is, the master of the other party doesn''t enter."


    Fat Ying frowned and said, "if you want more people, you''re hungry. I''m worried that you''re not enough, so let''s have a look. If it''s not enough, there will be 200000 more."


    I was moved and said, "there are enough people, but to be honest, we really can''t do anything about them. If we lose our troops and lose our generals, we still have a task for Jinbing."


    At this time, as soon as the account door was lifted, Jin Shaoyan and ER silly came in. Seeing that fat Ying came in person, Jin Shaoyan was so moved that he choked: "brother Ying..."


    Fat Ying said with a smile, "you''re so thin."


    Er silly looks at fat Ying, hey, silly music. The fat man stared at him and said, "hang the skin!"


    After the arrival of Qin Shihuang, Jin Wushu finally lost his temper. I don''t know how his mentality has changed. He didn''t pay attention to hundreds of thousands of troops in the past. Now 20000 people touched him. This may be the last straw that killed the camel - especially the fat man''s straw.


    Jin Wushu wrote us a cold but impolite letter inviting me to go to Jin Jun camp and discuss the exchange of hostages. Although his wording is rigorous and neither humble nor arrogant, I can still feel a kind of depression in it. The boy surnamed Wan (Yan) finally gave in. The letter came from the tooth general who had been bribed by me. Jin Wushu didn''t know what happened between me and him. Sending such a person obviously meant to show kindness.


    We had a simple discussion at the meeting. Half of the generals didn''t agree that I was easy to take risks, while others didn''t care. They thought Jin Wushu would never dare to play with the lives of 800000 people. Finally, I decided to go there in person. Things have to be clarified with Jin Wushu, and - I really miss steamed stuffed buns.


    There are a few people who must follow. Needless to say, Ying pangzi has to go, and many others strongly demand to go. Finally, Tong Yuan took advantage of the bodyguard profession and robbed a place. Jin Shaoyan held my hand. I told him, "I promise to bring the teacher back, and you really can''t go. In case of being detained, these more than 3 million people still mean that you keep alive and continue to fight with ya." He just gave up. Of course, the escort team must be 300. I specially told Xu Delong not to be impulsive. Xu Delong said, "don''t worry, although we are enemies with Jin Wushu, it''s their own business. To say revenge, Qin Hui is the most hateful boy."


    So our group of more than 300 people, with the prisoners of the Jin army, sticky Han. On that afternoon, he set out for the Jin army base camp.


    On the way, I asked the toothed general who sent the letter, "have our two girls suffered nothing from you?" I''m still very polite to him. After all, people have helped me a lot. I''m easy to remember people.


    The toothed general smiled and said, "no, no, I promise. At first, I secretly sent delicious food to him. Later, our Marshal learned that he also opened one eye and closed one eye. In my opinion, our Marshal had the intention of peace talks for a long time. We just had to face up. Especially these days, we didn''t eat. The two ladies still didn''t dare to treat us badly."


    The gold camp has been opened, and several soldiers are symbolically arranged in front of the gate. As soon as I came in, I pushed on sticky Han''s back and said, "go, you''re free."


    Sticky Han said unexpectedly, "you just let me go?"


    I said, "what do you want, a farewell party for you?"


    Sticky Han said, "didn''t you say to exchange hostages? Don''t worry. Let me go first?"


    I sneered: "who said I agreed? You''re a hostage. It''s just that we released you. As for our people, there''s no problem of exchange. Even without you, I''ll connect them back to earth."


    Tong Yuan clapped her hands and said, "well said!"


    I said with a low smile, "isn''t it a man? This is where my brother is smart. Anyway, when 300 of us enter the 800000 enemy camp, we don''t want to take him back. It''s also good to pretend to be a hero."


    Tong Yuan laughed and bah.


    In fact, I haven''t said a word - anyway, there are more than 3 million of us outside. Jin Wushu doesn''t want to leave our people. It would be too stingy to send someone to put a knife across sticky Han''s neck to guard against the camp step by step.


    After walking a long way, Jin Wushu had been waiting there. When he saw that we were coming, he had to pretend to come to the scene. I waved my hand and said, "hurry up, find a place to talk about things, and go through the formalities before dark."


    Jin Wushu accompanied us to the Chinese army tent with a overcast face. On the way, I really saw the current living environment of Jin Jun. I saw several Qin crossbows of various models inserted horizontally on each tent, colorful wrapping paper and plastic bags on the ground and shed, and stinking unidentified corruption accumulated in some pits, People and horses step on it and mutter, while the soldiers of the Jin army have dull eyes and are in a trance. Some of them are sober and know how to salute when they see Jin Wushu. Many people know how to giggle when they see us from a distance, pure and harmless


    Which camp is this? The abstract landscape composed of cold weapons and modern garbage makes it look like the apocalyptic background arranged by a talented director. It is strange and colorful. It can make epileptics sick at first sight and poets think like diabetes insipidus at first sight. It is simply the peak work of postmodern style and the real estate of the peace between God and devil, It is a prediction of the consequences of mankind''s uncontrolled development of the earth and their own potential... This is fucking art!


    Jin Wushu became more and more depressed. Finally, he couldn''t help staring at me and said, "this is all a good thing you did!"


    I also knew I was wrong and didn''t speak, but I thought in my heart: from the perspective of artistic rendering, it would be better if there were more used condoms on the roof!

 V3.Chapter 169

    Jin Wushu followed in, his mouth moved, as if to order his men. Finally, he didn''t say anything and said, "I''m sorry, our army is not rich in materials, and there''s nothing to entertain you."


    I was sorry to wave my hand and said, "it''s understandable. Let''s get straight to the subject."


    Jin Wushu threw aside his handsome helmet as he did when he first met me, but last time he was downplaying and arrogant. This time, he sat in his chair and said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you want?"


    I chuckled and said, "we have already said..."


    Jin Wushu put his hand on his head and shook: "don''t say that you just want to think about those two women, neither of you is a fool."


    I said seriously, "but we really only want those two women."


    Jin Wushu was stunned and said, "is that stupid Emperor''s concubine and that ugly really worth fighting like this?"


    I reminded him, "don''t say the word ugly again. I''ve added it four times this time. Fortunately, she only remembered it twice."


    Jin Wushu put his hand on his knee and said, "I can let these two people go at any time. Tell me about the next thing - what do you want?"


    Tong Yuan said impatiently, "you''re like a woman. Didn''t you say that we only want those two sisters."


    Jin Wushu pointed at me and said, "let him say."


    I scratched my head and said, "she''s right. I don''t want to say it again."


    Jin Wushu was surprised and said, "I can''t understand this: I release people now, and then I can withdraw troops safely?"


    I nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Jin Wushu covered his head and thought for a long time, but it seemed that he couldn''t figure it out more and more - just now I found that his steps were vain, maybe he didn''t eat for a long time. In such a state, people generally think slowly. Jin Wushu was depressed for a while and looked up and said, "how can I trust you - can you tell me why? One of the two women is ugly... Er, one has nothing to say, and the other is just more beautiful, but you are so popular. If you can''t give me a sufficient reason, it''s difficult to persuade me to let go."


    Qin Shihuang angrily said, "you have finished touching (not finished), can you cheat you when you are hungry?" Fat people are usually kind, which is also the hero who has unified China. Outsiders are very angry.


    I said with a smile: "I don''t blame him. Anyone has to think about it for a while - the general..."


    Jin Wushu: "... And Yan."


    "OK, general Yan..."


    Jin Wushu: "


    "Let me tell you something. You can''t figure it out. I''ll just make up a cover to say that they have treasure maps. You can''t believe it. How many treasures will be spent in such a big battle. Besides, it''s just a map. You can''t believe it if you say they have peerless martial arts scripts. If there are really some, you can''t catch them Yes, so I can''t explain to you. I can only say that they are my relatives. Can you ignore their difficulties? "


    Jin Wushu: "this..."


    I continued: "if you think we want to use these two women to find your fault, you''re even more wrong. Our 8 million people are guns and gun fields. There''s no reason to make excuses for killing you?"


    Jin Wushu hesitated for a moment and said, "OK. I believe you first, but we can''t release people until we retreat to a safe place."


    I said, "what''s the need? You attacked me several times, and I didn''t really do anything to your people. You should also show some sincerity. That''s the same sentence. If you really want to kill you, even if you run back to your hometown, you can still kill you. If you''re generous, you can do well with me - don''t you have no food? I''ll pay for the journey home."


    Jin Wushu said, "it''s not necessary. You don''t have to shoot guns and arrows. Just don''t put the ghost crying and Howling tone every night."


    Unexpectedly, Jin Wushu is not afraid of guns and guns, but only music. I remember a movie in which aliens invading the earth were hung up by a concert. Is Jin Wu Shu a visitor from Mars?


    I said, "anyway, let''s meet those two chicks first. I''ll decide how much food to give you home depending on their health."


    Jin Wushu said, "it''s OK. We''ll talk about other places after you meet."


    It was still the toothed general who led the way through several tents and some soldiers with dull eyes. We came to a reinforced tent. In fact, we put up an iron frame on the periphery with several layers of felt cloth. The toothed general said with a smile, "you see. We still take good care of the two young ladies. We do this mainly for fear that the crossbow and arrow will shoot through the tent and hurt them by mistake - our Marshal doesn''t have this treatment."


    I said, "it''s my thoughtlessness. It''s causing you trouble."


    Yajiang stood aside and made a gesture of invitation: "you can talk casually and call me if you have any orders."


    I felt sorry. I touched my whole body a few times and found nothing. Qin Shihuang handed half a piece of bread to the tooth and said, "after the war, you can exchange this for gold of the same size."


    The tooth took the bread, smelled it, stuffed it all into his mouth, and muttered, "I''m open. No matter how good the gold is, it can''t be eaten or worn. What can be swallowed is the baby."


    When I came in first, I saw the steamed stuffed bun leaning on the bed bored. Li Shishi held his cheek in his hand and sat in the chair speechless.


    Steamed stuffed bun saw me, jumped out of bed and said, "ah? It''s not a dream. Why are you here?"


    Mr. Li glanced at me without expression and sighed: "of course it''s a dream. Don''t we do it every day?"


    I put my arms around the shoulder of steamed stuffed bun, smiled and said to Mr. Li, "in my dream, do it together?"


    When Li Shishi listened to me talk to her, he raised his head fiercely. Then he saw Qin Shihuang, Er Sha and Tong Yuan come in one by one and said in amazement: "are you... Really?"


    Qin Shihuang nodded seriously and looked at her with his eyes.


    As if in a dream, Li stood up in a trance and slowly leaned his head on Qin Shihuang''s shoulder. The fat man''s soft and warm shoulder finally saved her from pinching her thigh. Li Shishi cried, "brother Ying, is it really you?"


    Fat Ying smiled and patted her on the back and said, "ha ha, hang up a woman."


    Li Shishi was crying and laughing again. He turned his face and saw Er silly. He opened his arms and wanted to hold it. Er silly quickly twisted his body and stubbornly said, "I don''t hold you. I smell everything..."


    Li Shishi said shyly, "I... Haven''t taken a bath for some days."


    The second fool put his nose in front of her forehead and smelled and said, "eh, it''s not as bad as before. Then hug."


    We all whispered, "what a fool." Li Shishi giggled and threw himself into the arms of two fools.


    At this time, Tong Yuan said, "elder martial sister, what clothes are you wearing? It''s so trendy!"


    When we looked at it, we found that Mr. Li was wearing a leather dress, his big shawl was tight at the waist, and a lot of cumbersome and gorgeous leather was dragged on the ground, which looked retro and fashionable. It perfectly combines the dress styles of Victoria and Gothic, like an Eskimo who has lived in modern Paris for more than ten years


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "don''t mention it. When I first met her, I sewed all the leather that can be picked off from the tent on my body."


    We looked at Li Shishi and knew that she had her own difficulties in doing so. A beautiful girl, trapped in a wolf''s nest, doesn''t have a sense of security. She can only rely on this stupid way to make herself more peaceful - at least five or six kilograms of cooked cow leather can be gathered on Mr. Li. Mongolian machetes may not be able to cut through at once.


    Tong Yuan hugged Mr. Li and said painfully, "sister, you''ve suffered."


    I pulled the steamed stuffed bun in front of her and looked at her carefully and said, "what about you? Are you hungry for my son?" After a closer look, I found that the stomach of steamed stuffed buns had bulged a lot. As the saying goes, hide five instead of six. After staying in Jinying for more than half a month, steamed stuffed buns finally looked like a pregnant woman.


    The steamed stuffed bun said shyly, "I''m not hungry. I''ve eaten everything I can''t eat."


    I grabbed her and said, "well, let''s go home now and talk back if we have anything."


    Li Shishi covered his mouth and said, "can we go?"


    I said, "what do you think we''re doing here? You want to be Helen, too?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "crooked (that) Helen is strange (who is it)


    Li Shishi wiped his tears and said with a smile, "she is a great beauty. The armies of the two countries have fought for her for 10 years."


    The steamed stuffed bun took Master Li by the hand and said, "Hey, our sisters are worth it. Although it hasn''t been 10 years, millions of people have worked for us for half a month."


    Master Li burst out laughing, looked at me and said, "I''m still stained with my cousin. I''m not the big Sima of the state of Qin, and I don''t have a husband who is called brother to the emperor of any country."


    I waved my hand and said, "don''t say that. Millions of us will starve to death without your boyfriend. He is now our logistics minister. So from this point of view, we have to hurry back. As far as I know, no billionaire in the world has the opportunity to support millions of troops in his private name. In a few days, the boy surnamed Jin is likely to become a middle class."


    We came to the handsome account of Jin Wushu again. I said, "general Wan (Jin Wushu no longer tries to correct me). Have you thought about it, can we go?"


    Jin Wushu had put on the handsome helmet again and said very solemnly, "are you sure we can go after you leave?"


    I looked straight into Ya''s eyes and said in a thick and slow tone, "sure."


    Jin Wushu went straight to Mr. Li and steamed stuffed bun, nodded slightly and said, "you can go. The inconvenience caused to you for so long is not my original intention..."


    While Jin Wushu was talking, the steamed stuffed bun suddenly raised his hand and slapped two palms on his face. Jin Wushu was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "you......" he held his hand on the handle of the knife, but hesitated for a moment and didn''t pull it out after all.


    Tong Yuan and Er Sha have already robbed the steamed stuffed bun and also warned Jin Wushu. The steamed stuffed bun pointed to his nose and said, "do you remember our original agreement? I''ll slap you when you call me ugly! I''ll settle the account for you before I leave."


    Jin Wushu''s face changed from red to purple, and his air jet was like a cow. I didn''t know what was going to happen. I hurried forward to appease him and said, "calm down. Good men don''t fight with women. We won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    People like Jin Wushu, if you threaten him with millions of coalition troops, maybe he will run away. After all, he is the marshal of 800000 people. If he loses face, he can''t mix up in the future. I promise it''s better not to publicize than threaten him. As long as it''s not known by his own people, it''s better to fight. The lives of 800000 people are always more important than fighting with a woman.


    Jin Wushu snorted and turned his back. I quickly pulled Baozi and Li Shishi out. 300 soldiers had set up their cars and waited outside. I pushed them into the driveway: "go in front of you."


    The steamed stuffed bun said quietly, "did I almost get into trouble just now? In fact, my two slaps were for the teacher and our children. I''m really angry!"


    I comforted her and said, "it''s okay."


    After listening to me, the steamed stuffed bun leaned on the window of the carriage and whispered, "if I knew it was all right, I should have slapped more."


    Me: "


    Jin Bing had been ordered, so no one stopped us. Because of our arrival, the coalition had stopped fire. These people quickly took advantage of this opportunity to pick up some food. They didn''t care about us all the way. They all lowered their heads and worked hard. From their posture, we can see that some people were afraid that others would get in front of them and were in a hurry, However, there are few useful things. Looking at other people''s old hands, they leisurely stroll around the garbage heap with their hands on their backs. They only occasionally put the small claws made of iron wire in their hands in the floating head for a few times, and the leftover surface of the relatively complete leftovers will be exposed - the small claws are very vivid, and the technology and concept are similar to those in modern times, which means that if workers want to do good things, they must first sharpen their tools! Through the encirclement of the Allied forces, we have well taught the golden Wushu soldiers the method of "quiet self-cultivation and frugality to cultivate morality". After that, many of them walk in the street and look around with small claws. When they see bulging things, they have to tread flat and then install them, which can save space - except for the urine of animals.


    Walking to the gate of Jinying, Baozi glanced at the camp of the coalition army opposite him and said comfortably, "you can finally go home."


    Xu Delong thought deeply and said, "if Jin Wushu leaves here, what will marshal Yue do?"


    After listening to his words, I slapped my forehead and said, "no, I forgot an important thing!" I pulled my horse and ran back. The people shouted after me, "what are you doing?"


    I shouted: "you hurry to protect my daughter-in-law and teacher. I have to find the boy surnamed Wan (Yan)

 V3.Chapter 170

    Xu Delong said, "let them go back first. What do you want? I''ll go with you."


    Two fools said one after another, "and me."


    I said, "it''s not necessary. I''ll talk to Jin Wushu about something he''s interested in. It''s certainly not dangerous."


    Tong Yuan said, "since there is no danger, let''s go together."


    I saw that they were determined, so I had to let Li still water protect the steamed stuffed bun and master Li to go first. We turned around and ran to the handsome account of Jin Jun. the steamed stuffed bun poked his head out of the carriage and shouted, "be careful, if something happens to you, don''t expect me to keep it for you..." before I shouted out, I was dragged back by Master Li. Fat people knew that the steamed stuffed bun was a big gun mouth, Jin Bing opened his eyes, looked at each other, shocked and speechless


    We quickly came to the golden Wushu tent and walked in. Golden Wushu was directing several soldiers to pack up and prepare to withdraw. When we saw me, we wondered, "Why are you back?"


    I was uncomfortable and said, "there''s another thing I forgot to tell you."


    Seeing my complicated expression, Jin Wushu waved his men out and said, "tell me something quickly. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment."


    I rubbed my hands and said, "well... That''s it. You can''t go yet."


    Jin Wushu was stunned and said decadent, "are you afraid of me coming back? Don''t worry, we''ll go back to Liaodong to hunt. We won''t go south again in this life."


    I hurriedly said, "no, no, no, you have to stay and continue to attack the Song Dynasty. You have to sit down for decades."


    Jin Wushu said, "what do you mean?"


    I said, "we should go. You stay. Don''t you want the world of the Song Dynasty?"


    Jin Wushu said bluntly, "are you teasing me? Even if we are outnumbered, we Da Jin can''t let you play so blatantly. Before dark today, if you make way, otherwise we 800000 warriors swear to kill you!"


    I understand that Jin Wushu is hairy. In anyone''s opinion, this request I will make is an insult. In the Northern Song Dynasty, he lost his armor and abandoned his armor when he was beaten by 800000 golden soldiers. Now we have 3 million powerful coalition forces, so it''s unreasonable to give up this fat meat.


    I waved my hands back and forth and said, "don''t be angry. Maybe I didn''t make it clear. Besides, if I just want to be sick, can you come in person?"


    The golden Wushu is almost going to cut us apart. After hearing what I said, I calmed down temporarily. Tieqing said with a blue face, "what''s your conspiracy?"


    "Come on, it''s a long story. Let''s all sit down and talk calmly."


    Jin Wushu reluctantly sat down and stared at me with his eyes.


    I smiled and sorted out my thoughts. Then I said leisurely, "how can I tell you? Let me ask you first. If it weren''t for us, would your Jin army have won the land of song Huizong?"


    Jin Wushu snorted, "that''s eighty percent."


    I clapped my hands and said, "by the way, from this point of view, we should not exist. Your kingdom of Jin is destined to occupy half of the Song Dynasty - do you believe the general''s life?"


    Jin Wushu: "


    I continued, "if you are an atheist, let''s put it another way. Have you heard of our millions before?"


    Jin Wushu said thoughtfully, "it''s really not. I only know what you are. The 109th bandit leader on Liangshan Mountain, but I didn''t expect a group of grass bandits to have such great ability. Our immortal speaks straight. Don''t blame us."


    I said with a smile, "it''s all right. You''re right, and our Liangshan Mountain is actually only a small part. Don''t you think that more than 3 million people can live on a mountain?"


    Jin Wushu said, "I also know that you people are allied forces, but I don''t understand how to unite France."


    "Then I tell you that our coalition army is composed of troops from Qin, Chu, Tang, song, yuan and Ming - you have heard of other countries except yuan and Ming?"


    Jin Wushu showed a confused look: "is Qin the Qin that unified the Seven Kingdoms?"


    I pointed to fat Ying: "to tell you the truth, this is his majesty Qin Shihuang."


    Jin Wushu had a big cough. After that, he covered his neck and red ear equator: "are you playing with me again?"


    I saw that he was actually a little convinced, so I said earnestly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether he was Qin Shihuang, but if not, how many countries in the world can unite so many elite soldiers?"


    Jin Wushu looked at fat Ying and asked me a little timidly, "he... Has lived until now?"


    I took this opportunity to introduce my identity carefully, and then told him the origin of the coalition army. Finally, I pulled a half broken Qin crossbow from the ragged tent roof and said, "well, this is the terracotta warriors and horses No. 2. It is a new weapon launched by the Qin army and made by the Tang army. You should believe it now?"


    Jin Wushu stood up and nodded to Qin Shihuang, "I''m disrespectful. To tell you the truth, I still admire you."


    The fat man stretched out his hand and pressed it on him. "Haoshe (say). Sit ha (next)."


    Jin Wushu wiped his sweat and said to me, "then the Tang army you said should be the army of the Li family?"


    "Yes, those who block your door and ask you for weapons every day are the 18 heroes in the Sui and Tang Dynasties."


    "... no wonder it''s so good! What''s the matter with the song army? The song army who fought with us is simply vulnerable."


    "That''s the man sent by the ancestors of song Huizong to avenge his grandson. From this point of view, you are not as good as song Huizong. Your family has only two generations from father to son, and your family background is not good."


    Jin Wushu sighed and said, "you just tell me once. What are the ways of the yuan army and the Ming army?"


    I hesitated and said: "I shouldn''t have told you more about this. The yuan army is the group of ragged but exceptionally brave men and horses in the north of you, also known as the Mongols. In the future, they will wipe out all the troops in your Jin State, including Xixia and Southern Song Dynasty, and establish a greatly unified country, that is, the Yuan Dynasty. As for the Ming Dynasty, you don''t need to know too well. He is the one who flies garbage to you every day Thanks to our cannons. "


    Jin Wushu looked ashen and said, "will the yuan army destroy us? How many years will our great Jin State last?"


    I didn''t expect that my historical level still had the opportunity to literacy for others. I casually said: "not a few years, anyway, in the history book, you just bullied song Huizong and left the place names. Moreover, you didn''t beat down all the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty. There are still half of the shares of others in the south."


    Jin Wushu smiled bitterly: "why do you work all your life? Since you will be driven back to Liaodong sooner or later, why do we have to come?"


    I said, "you can''t be too negative. Think like you. Even if no one beats you, you''ll die anyway. Will society still make progress?"


    Jin Wushu, as I said, was calm and calm, mixed with despair and great enlightenment. It was estimated that Xuanzang would push him here and become a Buddha directly. He straightened his armor and said weakly, "I have made up my mind, so I''ll go back to Liaodong to hunt and collect ginseng. I won''t take a step in the original place all my life."


    I hurriedly said, "I told you for nothing. I''ve been talking to you for so long that I let you stay."


    Jin Wu Shu asked me with a trill: "why?"


    I stood up and walked back and forth on the ground, dancing and saying, "because history is history, it''s like a sugarcane. This is the head and that is the tail. In the middle, it means that you should stay in the Northern Song Dynasty for a few years. If you want to go, it''s like cutting off this sugarcane, and we all have to finish it."


    Jin Wushu said angrily, "I see. You want us to use Da Jin as a stepping stone. We won''t do it!"


    I pointed to his nose and said, "Why are you so selfish? Who is not a stepping stone in the alternation of dynasties in history?"


    Jin Wushu shook his head like a cunning two-way peddler of cabbage and said, "don''t do it, don''t do it anyway."


    What the hell? I was in a hurry to rob others, but now I quit mobilization. Those who know understand that I''m letting them enter the Central Plains. Those who don''t know think I forced good people into prostitution.


    I begged, "if you have something to say, just don''t go."


    Jin Wushu said coldly, "what if I don''t do it?"


    I can''t help it anymore. "You have to do it if you don''t do it! Are the Ming army''s cannons powerful? I tell you, there are thousands of times and tens of thousands of times more powerful than this. In our Dynasty, I made such a big thing (with my arms) and threw it over. All 800000 of you have to reimburse. Do you believe it, have you heard of the original bullets of nuclear weapons?"


    Jin Wushu was stunned for a moment, then crossed his legs and said with a sneer: "I believe what you said, but you also said that you would be finished without us. Come on, get such a big thing and throw it over. Kill us all. I''ll see what you do?"


    "Yo -" I looked at Jin Wu Shu in surprise. Chuckled: "I didn''t expect to meet green skin today!"


    Jin Wushu shook his legs triumphantly and smiled silently.


    Tong Yuan muttered, "virtue!"


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I pulled Tong Yuan and Jin Wushu and said, "don''t be complacent. See this sister, strictly speaking, she is also a real woman. My book said that the real woman destroyed the Northern Song Dynasty, but I didn''t say how many people. If you want to commit two more strokes, I''ll really kill all your people. Let this sister replace song Huizong alone, and we''ll do the same with her!"


    Jin Wushu sat up straight and said angrily and helplessly, "how can there be such a despicable person as you in this world?"


    I laughed and said, "just for this sentence, you and song Huizong must have a common topic." So did song Huizong.


    I saw that Jin Wushu had softened down, patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t do this. It''s not to make you smile. Besides, you still owe me a favor. Have you forgotten?"


    Jin Wushu said, "what do I owe you?"


    I pointed to his nose and said, "how ugly did you call my daughter-in-law?"


    Jin Wushu immediately wilted and said weakly, "what do you want?"


    I said, "Song Huizong is in Taiyuan. Tomorrow, all three representatives will go to the city and hold a ceremony. The north of the Song Dynasty will belong to you. Then you will take song Huizong and his son to your five countries for a walk. Let''s even this matter."


    Jin Wushu bowed his head and said, "what''s left, just wait for the Mongols to beat us?"


    I smiled and said, "you''re dead. What else do you fight? When the Mongols come, you''ll be over. Let''s get together and break up. A harmonious society."


    Jin Wushu sighed: "it''s the only way."


    I put the bear on his shoulder, patted him, and then said in an old-fashioned way, "come on, young man, tragedy is more infectious. Don''t you want to be a hero? Your people will always remember your benefits."


    Jin Wushu murmured, "I prefer others to be remembered."


    I said with a smile, "well, let''s go. Later, you can send someone to me to get relief food for one night. Let''s turn fighting into friendship."


    Jin Wushu stupidly sent us out of the account. As soon as we got on the horse, he suddenly grabbed my reins as if he couldn''t figure out any major problems and said, "ah, no, in that case, why are you looking for millions of people around me? Don''t worry about me. Haven''t I taken Zhao Ji now?"


    I was confused for a while, and then I shouted, "who told you to catch my wife and my cousin?"


    Jin Wushu''s expression was like being shocked by hundreds of thousands of volts. First it was stiff, then it was paralyzed, and then he muttered to himself with chagrin: "I''m so stupid, really, I didn''t think this war was really only for those two women."


    I said, "it''s not. Isn''t it that many people die less?"


    Jin Wushu cried with tears: "but I didn''t die at all!"


    I said with a smile, "there are no undead people in war? See you tomorrow!"


    When we returned to the coalition camp, there was already a lot of jubilation. The soldiers knew that their efforts had won phased victory and were encouraged. The steamed stuffed bun was surrounded by Liangshan heroes. She was happily telling her experiences and feelings during the half month of her captivity. She also said that she had tried to dig a channel to escape, so she put the table at the hole in the ground, The excavated soil is evenly sprinkled on the outside while the wind is blowing every day. Unfortunately, I gave up after digging less than 2 cm. The reason is that considering that my stomach will be bigger and bigger, the hole dug now will not be used in a few months


    I squeezed in and said, "don''t be ashamed. Even if your waist is as thin as an ant, who do you think can dig the hole if you want to?" From the place where she and Li Shishi lived to the territory of the coalition army, at least several miles. If we really succeed, the subway in our city will be directly handed over to her to dig. I asked, "where''s the teacher?"


    Steamed stuffed bun vaguely pointed to a tent and said, "we are telling each other our true feelings."


    I went to the door and listened. There was nothing unusual inside. Then I went in. Sure enough, the two were holding each other and crying and laughing. Jin Shaoyan took a knife in his hand and cut the cowhide for Master Li one by one. When they saw that it was me, they stopped temporarily, I hurriedly said, "you are busy, you are busy. I''ll stand guard for you. Shaoyan, if you still have the mind after the cowhide steak, don''t use a knife for the clothes inside. Our coalition army doesn''t have women''s clothes." Li Shishi spat in shame.


    In the evening, the coalition lit bonfires for countless times for unprecedented celebrations. Jin Wushu sent a small team with shy eyebrows and eyes to receive relief with us. Since everyone''s meaning has been reconciled, I will give enough rations for 800000 people a day. I insisted on giving only 300000 people, and then explained to them: "before it is completely finished, you can''t let ya''s Jin Wushu eat and have strength!" Everyone laughed: "Xiaoqiang is too bad."


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried about everything. Tang Long is very depressed when he hears that he will not fight - he has developed a new Qin crossbow that can hit the center of Jinying: terracotta warriors and horses No. 6.

 V3.Chapter 171

    Not long ago, Wu used them and Xu Delong to find me and want to talk to me about things after the handover of the Jin and Song dynasties. Although Liangshan heroes established themselves as kings, they were willing to cherish the world when conditions were met. Many of them had seen the evil deeds of burning, killing and looting after the Jin soldiers entered the Song Dynasty. Xu Delong, not to mention that the real civilian army fought for the people.


    Marshal Yue Fei, who was busy with his work, also called to express his great concern about the matter.


    After discussing for a while, we felt that we should draft a contract and write many matters on the surface, including that after the establishment of the Jin government, we should not impose tyranny on the people of the former Song Dynasty, implement word prison, and keep the tax rate unchanged for at least 10 years.


    Wu Yong looked at the 55 page contract and said with a smile, "it''s more like a merger contract between two enterprises."


    I had an idea and said, "just hold a meeting for the acquisition ceremony tomorrow. Let''s put the publicity in place and make the people of the Song Dynasty feel better psychologically."


    If an enterprise is not well managed, it is better for someone to buy it than to go bankrupt. At least the former employees still have work to do and can continue to live a peaceful life. They don''t care who is the top and low-level employees. Of course, some middle and upper management personnel have to change.


    Li Jingshui and Wei Tiezhu, who had actually worked in the 21st century, said: "it''s better to have another supervision organization, or what about the abuse of employees by foreign-funded enterprises after we leave?"


    I said, "call all the military leaders tomorrow. They are intermediaries and supervisory organizations. Jin Wushu will not continue to encircle Ya according to the contract - also, pay attention to your wording. How many years later, 56 ethnic groups will be one. Strictly speaking, Jin Wushu can not be regarded as a foreign enterprise. At most, it is a regional merger."


    So we drafted a 12 page letter of responsibility and punishment. Nail it with a stapler in duplicate.


    The next morning, representatives of all parties gathered in Taiyuan. Jin Wushu, as the acquirer, stayed in the five-star hotel "Yuelai inn" late last night. Because the last emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty in history was song qinzong, song Huizong also held a short ceremony yesterday to give up the position of chairman to his son.


    At 9:15 a.m., the former Taiyuan prefect''s house was decorated, and the red carpet had been paved outside the house. Jin Wushu has been received by the carriage of the Taiyuan prefect, the undertaker, and accompanied by the two emperors of Hui and Qin. The intermediary, Qin Shihuang, Qin Qiong, Liu Dongyang, Mu Huali and Hu 1211, followed by them. 20 Hongwu cannons are also decorated in red. Today, they are placed at the gate of the prefect''s house as a salute. The cannons are filled with a small amount of gunpowder and a large amount of broken colored paper. The sound of the cannon is heard, Liangshan military band plays "hero song". We walked slowly into the auditorium among the floating colored paper.


    There was a little episode in the middle. When the 20 golden soldiers who followed Jin Wushu heard the sound of cannon, half of them subconsciously looked for shelter, and several conditional reflections looked down everywhere. They might think they had something to eat again


    After entering the auditorium. In the middle is a lecture table, with the banner of the kingdom of Jin on the left, the banner of the great Song Dynasty on the right, and the Lilliputian triangular flag of our talent cultivation in the middle. The banner "I wish Wanyan group a successful acquisition of Zhao''s enterprise and the signing ceremony" is hanging overhead. Jin Wushu and song Huizong have put a purchase contract on their seats, with a plastic cover and a golden wolf hairbrush on their sides.


    XiuXiu is still the host of today''s ceremony. She is wearing a cheongsam, holding a horn and saying in a sweet voice, "now, please take your seats and the signing ceremony officially begins."


    I took Jin Wushu and song Huizong''s hands and went back to their own standard in applause. I reached out and made a sign of invitation, and the three sat down, XiuXiu said: "today is a day of extraordinary significance. Over the years, Liaodong Wanyan group has been making great efforts to pursue new ideas and corporate culture. Driven by the rules of the international market, in order to better save capital and unite strong and strong. Zhao group is willing to cooperate with Wanyan group on the premise of equality and mutual benefit and optimizing resources..."


    I said to Jin Wushu and song Huizong: "let''s see the contract."


    Song Huizong turned a few pages and said, "I have no problem."


    Jin Wushu took it and carefully examined it. As a result, he sighed while watching. After reading a preface to a contract as thick as a novel, he couldn''t read it anymore. He frowned and said, "finally, can I not sign it?"


    I kept smiling and whispered in his ear, "No."


    Jin Wushu snapped the contract and said, "what else can we see? Anyway, it means: we can''t beat or scold the people of the Song Dynasty. We have to give a living - we came all the way to serve them."


    I shook his hand and said excitedly, "Oh, well, this is the consciousness of the people''s public servants!"


    Without saying anything, song Huizong took the brush and put his name on the last tab. The brush was really beautiful. It can be seen that the boy was very satisfied. This was the last good thing he did for the people as the last leader of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Jin Wushu trembled with the pen, which was more sad than looking at his deed of sale. I patted him privately and said, "be happy, you bought him, not him."


    Song Huizong gloated and said, "that''s it."


    Jin Wushu glared at him and said, "you are welcome to oppose the acquisition at any time. I am a grandson!" With that, I signed my name. I was overjoyed and said, "now cooperate with us, just laugh secretly. Our terracotta warriors and horses No. 6 has been developed."


    Next, song Huizong and Jin Wushu exchanged contracts and signed again. I led the applause. The etiquette lady took the written agreement on the plate. Zhang Qing and Dong Ping hurriedly opened two jars and three bowls, but Gang, and imitated the sound of opening champagne with his mouth: "bang!"


    Everyone at the meeting poured wine. Everyone except Jin Wushu held up the wine bowl and shouted, "happy cooperation!"


    Jin Wushu took a symbolic drink with a overcast face and said to me, "then I''ll go first and go back to be ready to be your public servant."


    I pointed to the following heads of state and generals and said to him, "you must strictly abide by the things in the contract, otherwise we will come to you, and the next time we come will not only scare you -" I pointed to Tong Yuan, "remember that sister? She is all your real women who hide their successors. It is estimated that she is more willing than anyone else to let you break the contract."


    Fang Zhenjiang hugged Tong Yuan''s waist and said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to become the crown prince." She was slapped by Tong Yuan.


    Qin Shihuang came forward to comfort the depressed Jin Wushu and said, "do a good job. Do you mean to sprinkle (kill) drops? Hungry, you have a lot of temper now. People think you''re strange. A good son is not better than a good son?"


    Jin Wushu sighed, "you do it for yourself, I do it for others."


    Muhua Li said with a glass of wine: "you can''t say that. You are good to others, and others can be good to you. In the future, we Mongols will be very gentle when we buy you."


    Jin Wushu shivered and ran away.


    The rest of the time is only for us. We simply have a reception in the Taishou Li. The coalition army, which has been busy for half a month, has finally achieved success and can relax.


    I looked at the somewhat lost song Huizong and asked him, "have you ever thought about where to settle after visiting the five nation cities?"


    Song Huizong was speechless. Although we minimized the humiliation of his conquered king, it was not a glorious thing after all. I said, "why don''t you follow Liu Dongyang back to your ancestors?" I heard that at this time, only the company of family can gradually warm the heart of a loser.


    Song Huizong shook his head like a rattle and said, "no!"


    It can be seen that this boy is not stupid at all. He knows that there must be no good fruit to eat when he goes to Zhao Kuangyin. He may not be as good as staying in the five countries. He said, "is there a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, simple folk customs and love art?"


    Holding my chin in my hand, I said, "beautiful mountains and rivers, simple folk customs, and love art? It''s hard for you to serve..." at this time, I found that song Huizong didn''t know where to go. His eyes were straight and his body trembled. Looking along his eyes, I saw that Mr. Li was wearing a smooth evening dress and smiled like flowers in the company of Jin Shaoyan, A few simple and generous beads set her off as a noble pawn, beautiful as a demon. Rich people have a way. Overnight, Jinxiao''s black sheep found her a fashion suit.


    Song Huizong murmured, "as long as I have her company, I can go anywhere."


    I said, "when are you still thinking about it? Look how you compare with the guy in other people, not to mention that you are bankrupt now."


    Li Shishi also found that song Huizong was looking at herself. She walked up with grace. Her manners and manners were beautiful. There was nothing to say. Unfortunately, she was holding a terrible enamel bowl in her hand. She gently touched song Huizong and said, "take good care of yourself and wish you happiness in the future."


    Jin Shaoyan put the bracelet around Li Shishi''s waist and gently said to song Huizong, "my name is Jin Shaoyan. Nice to meet you." This was the first meeting between the two rival lovers, but song Huizong was no longer a threat, so Jin Shaoyan greeted him like a prisoner.


    Song Huizong''s face was like white paper and said, "you are also happy..."


    Jin and Li immediately left and went to dance on the dance floor. Master Li had no feelings for him. Song Huizong was just greedy for her beauty. After a while, he was relieved and sighed: "by the way, brother Xiaoqiang, I heard that there is a place called an art school where there are many beautiful women?"


    "... a lot."


    Song Huizong said excitedly, "then I''ll go with you. Nephrite floating fragrance can talk about art while being warm. It''s not fun!"


    I said calmly, "please respect yourself, Emperor. The girls there sell themselves rather than perform!"

 V3.Chapter 172

    I thought about it, nodded and said, "what I said is, let''s go and thank the soldiers for me."


    So, one day after the Tang army, the coalition camp was much empty, and the main force of the Qin army had returned home. Only Wang Ben and thousands of people were left waiting for Qin Shihuang. The troops of the Tang, song, yuan and Ming dynasties also entered the military road. Xu Delong took people to say goodbye to me. I wondered, "what are you going back to do, just stay on Liangshan?"


    Xu Delong smiled and said, "we have our mission. Strictly speaking, we have been deserters for a while."


    I sighed, "let''s go. Remember, if you really can''t cope, contact me. Let''s go to the Southern Song Dynasty and teach the boy Jin Wushu a lesson."


    Xu Delong also knew that this matter was simple, but it was not realistic. He still smiled. With Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu, they gave me a salute and collectively went back to the Southern Song Dynasty to resist the Jin Dynasty.


    Among the people, those who should go back to Yucai also packed up their luggage and said goodbye to me, then slowly headed for Liangshan.


    I saw that there were only me and Ying pangzi, er silly, Li Shishi and Jin Shaoyan left. I took the steamed stuffed bun and asked them, "what are your plans?"


    The fat man said, "all go back to the gas with hunger. Do you pinch it?"


    It seems that Jin Shaoyan and Li Shishi are afraid to hang out. Finally, they know that they want to find a backer. Li Shishi can''t go back to modern times, so they decided to travel and get married in the Qin Dynasty. Er silly was accompanied and went together. I said, "I''ll go back with steamed stuffed bun. I''ll see you when she has a child."


    Suddenly a man jumped over and said, "take me back!"


    We looked back and were shocked. This man was Qin Wuyang. Two fools subconsciously stopped in front of Qin Shihuang. Qin Wuyang said with a smile: "I don''t kill Ying Zheng, I just want to go back. The ghost place of Yucai is brighter at night than during the day. I can''t sleep."


    I laughed and said, "you can''t go back now, but you can''t go back a year later."


    Qin Wuyang said, "do I have to assassinate Ying Zheng when I go back a year later?"


    As soon as he asked this, I was stunned


    What a difficult proposition. Fat man and ER silly stayed with me for a year. Because of the sudden change of heaven, I went back again. I worked hard to help them recover their memory and cheated heaven. Qin Wuyang stayed with me for a year and then went back. Are the fat man and ER silly in that space still the fat man and ER silly in front of me now?

 V3.Chapter 173

    I have a headache. I''m depressed. I pull my hair down one by one, but that also has an advantage. At that time, if I really want to borrow 8 million troops, it will be too easy. Basically, I don''t need to bother others. I''ll find yingpangzi No. 1 to No. 5 and a few Xiang Yu.


    Fortunately, I have another advantage, that is, I don''t think about the problems I can''t figure out. It''s either a scientist or a psychopath. I''m obviously not up to grade, otherwise I don''t have to be looked down upon by old accountant Xiang. Now the old guy often takes double-digit and double-digit multiplication to make it difficult for me.


    After the steamed stuffed bun and Mr. Li were rescued, the couple stuck their feet in the fat man''s place. Jin Shaoyan began to travel between the two places after spending his honeymoon with Mr. Li. Because the military road was closed, I had to drive to pick him up every time. The boy was grateful every time and said he was going to give me a gift. I don''t know what he can give me except money, I saw more new things from different dynasties than he did. If I had to send a big bag to shoot a special documentary for me, my level seemed to be a little insufficient. As a result, more than a month later, he gave me two tickets for the premiere of mobilization of the whole army and a round-trip ticket to and from Hong Kong. Fang Zhenjiang, Tong Yuan and XiuXiu also had all of them, but it was inconvenient for the steamed stuffed bun to have a big stomach, Some time ago, all Yucai people dropped out of class and didn''t have time, so we simply agreed to watch the live broadcast in Yucai''s school cinema.


    At the premiere, it was called a gathering of stars. Anyway, the stars who had been in the magazine five times a year, whether positive or negative, semi naked or naked, basically arrived. Among the directors, those with "little" names, those with beards, those who like to shoot martial arts and those who like to fly pigeons in the church have basically arrived. Even those who sit in the last row with their backs to the spittoon have won three Golden Bear awards.


    After a series of star repercussions and song and dance performances, the curtain slowly opened, the dots flickered on the black-and-white screen, and soldiers and generals dressed in all kinds of armor charged, injured and died silently and quickly. A fan Gang general with two mink tails on the edge of a helmet raised his hand with a stubborn and crazy expression - the film was launched against a background similar to a World War II documentary.


    The plot narrative part of the film does not indicate when this happened. In short, a modern youth fell in love with an ancient woman. After this part was cleverly spliced, it did not make people feel mysterious at all. It seems that the love between two young people is such a simple and natural thing, just like the love between young people in two cities.


    But as soon as the picture turned, general mink helmets with leprosy appeared. He commanded the men and horses to plunder the land of the woman''s country crazily, and the girl was also involved in the war. The young man who lost his lover worked hard sadly and calmly to save the girl. He took great pains to find the monarchs of various dynasties and asked them to send troops to save people. His story was sometimes sad, sometimes angry, sometimes full of humor and wit. Finally, eight strong countries sent troops to the girl''s Dynasty through the time tunnel. A total of 3 million soldiers surrounded the leprosy general under a city called "Taiyuan". Exhausted all kinds of insidious and strange ways to destroy and torture the leprosy general''s army and will, and the general had to compromise at last


    During the screening of the whole film, the audience was silent. It was not that these big audiences deliberately gave Jin Shao face - they were caught by labor like nails attracted by magnets. No one can say what style and theme this film should belong to. Its first part was warm and beautiful, and then gradually heavy, This heaviness reached its extreme after the heroine was captured, and the style changed suddenly. The 3 million strong divisions of the multinational force and the leprosy general have fought life and death for many times in a confined area. If someone looks at it from here, he will definitely think it is an unprecedented war film. In the later stage, the leprosy general is unable to fight again and refuses to surrender. The coalition forces try all kinds of bad ideas to torture him and make the audience laugh: tons of domestic garbage fall from the sky, On the dead and numb head. On the billboard used by the leprosy general to enforce military discipline, there are even two wet condoms (someone plagiarized my creativity)... From here, this is another anti war film with black humor style.


    When the heroine was rescued near the end of the film, many people at the scene shouted in surprise: "it''s Mr. Li! She''s back!"


    This is not to say that Jin Shaoyan''s guests know that Li Shishi is Li Shishi. That''s the stage name used by Li Shishi in the last film "the legend of Li Shishi" (later renamed "Li Shishi"). Since the film became popular half the world, journalists have been looking for the trace of Li Shishi like leprosy. Now, one of the most talented women in the world is back again, and even these stars and directors are deeply excited.


    Unfortunately, the ending of the film is too vulgar. The hero and heroine hug, kiss and finish. I was so angry that I stood in the Yucai small theater and jumped and said, "what''s the matter? It''s over? At least you can make a scene of the sunset or the feathers floating away, and the two gnawed --" steamed stuffed bun scolded me: "sit down! Take pictures if you have the ability."


    At this time, Tong Yuan suddenly stood up and said loudly, "look, look, there''s me!"


    I wondered, "where are you?"


    I followed her hand and saw that the first one on the slowly rising production list was photography, Tong Yuan. XiuXiu''s name followed. XiuXiu screamed. Qin Qiong said with a smile, "sit down quickly. Just having a name is so happy. I was still showing my face in there just now. Did you see it?"


    When he said this, all the people shouted, "and I and I, do you see it, where..."


    Sure enough, the names of the co stars in the back, Qin Qiong, Mu Huali, Wu Yong and Hu 121, were also listed. I waved desperately and said, "be quiet and quiet. See whose name his director hangs?"


    Then there was a long blank, and finally flashed a few incomparably huge words: general director, producer, Xiao Qiang.


    I said with a smile, "see, I''m the Lord!" Then I curled my lips and said, "if you don''t say to hang up early, the audience won''t hit my name until the audience is over."


    I proudly said to the steamed stuffed bun, "see, your husband took it."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "didn''t you know he was going to hang your name?"


    I said with a smile: "almost. Didn''t Jin Shaoyan complete this set when he gave a gift to the teacher last time? I don''t think he has anything new."


    Suddenly, everyone booed


    At the premiere, there was also a lot of excitement. The stars began to look around for the guy named Xiao Qiang. There was such a big production that the director and producer worked together. No matter how big the wrist was, Jin Shaoyan stood up and smiled to signal the stars to be quiet, Then he explained: "director Xiao is not a person in our industry. The only thing I can reveal is that he is currently in an important position. In order not to disturb his normal life, we decided to keep all his information confidential for the time being." There was a sad sigh below.


    I danced and said, "boy, you''re not kind. What''s the secret? Just tell them, especially Ziyi, Xiaowei and Zhilin..." the steamed stuffed bun said coldly: "don''t you still like Zhixian?" I hurried and sat down.


    Later, I heard from Jin Shaoyan that after the show ended, many directors stayed. Their only requirement was to play it again from the beginning. In particular, several directors who were good at shooting big scenes chased him and asked me for my contact information. Jin Shaoyan said that it was the first time he saw such fanatical and pious eyes from these people''s eyes.


    Of course, I know this better than anyone else. It''s useless for them to find me, because the 3 million people in the film are real 3 million people. It''s useless for you to use high technology. To put it bluntly, even if Hollywood Bollywood cooperates and loses all its wealth, it can''t afford to hire so many mass actors - 30 yuan a day doesn''t cost much. Can they give 3 million people a pair of armor? Can you find hundreds of thousands of horses? Ten thousand steps back, they have done all this. Do they dare to let these millions of people really die?


    Not modestly speaking, the war scenes in "general mobilization of the whole army" are definitely the most shocking, luxurious, real and... In history! Although Tong Yuan and XiuXiu took two large sections with their mobile phones, they were blurred and the lens swayed when they were released, but these two sections have the highest replay rate. It interprets the cruelty and authenticity of the war in a new way of shooting, giving people a very realistic feeling of the sneak camera in the real-time interview column, Even a film critic said: I think the Oscar winner should be awarded to the photographer of the whole army. There is a scene of war. Through the movement of the lens, I can almost feel his hidden fear.


    This guy is generally right, but it''s not the wandering of the lens, but the trembling of XiuXiu


    The general mobilization of the whole army was released on an ordinary day not close to May Day and not close to the new year. Three quarters of the earth''s more than 6 billion people were filled with tears and thrilled. Unfortunately, it failed to include all the Oscar Awards, the best art director and the best music editing. There was no way. Who made our scene too big, Ordinary people understand that the bigger the scene of a film, the farther away from art.


    As for Jin Shaoyan, the boy made a lot of money. All those who had participated in the "shooting" got a lot of money. Tong Yuan and Fang Zhenjiang used the money to decorate their duplex villa with incomparable delicacy and luxury. All specifications were saved by King Dajin, the identity of Tong Yuan.

 V3.Chapter 174

    According to the regulations, the current hospital will not disclose the sex of the fetus to the parents, and we did not specifically ask. Steamed stuffed bun and I really don''t care much. Anyway, we have to pull, but the two old people have very different opinions. Sometimes I habitually say "my son", My father would immediately stare and say, "you know it''s a son? I like girls. If you want to have a son, you''d better kill me now!"


    I''m speechless about this. What''s wrong with me? When I was a child, I made the old man pay more for a few pieces of glass, took the children to the hospital several times, was called by the teacher several times, and made the girl''s belly bigger - that''s steamed stuffed bun. What else did I do?


    But the steamed stuffed bun family is completely different. Every time I say "my son", the old accountant will immediately nod: "uh huh, it must be my son." The old accountant is also very traditional. He thinks that his girl will receive preferential treatment only if she has a son when she marries. He also has light on his face. This is a very kind after-sales service.


    As for the two old gods, my customers are naturally happy when things go wrong. I often go to sit down. My old friends are either playing chess or watching TV, especially Liu Laoliu. Since he Tiandou was a rich man, divination has become a ticket nature. It can be seen that immortals are also carefree and hard-working. However, the two people still maintain their own class nature. Even at home, Lao he always wears soft and luxurious pajamas, and his hair is carefully cut. Liu Laoliu wears big underpants barefoot, with soot flying everywhere and picking his feet. The sofas they have sat on are completely different.


    That day, I was sitting at home. The phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I quickly took it out and saw that this phone has become my customer''s special line. It is generally not used at ordinary times. When I saw that it was Xiang Yu, I couldn''t help being surprised. The big man was busy making trouble with Liu Bang and rarely took the initiative to contact me.


    I picked up and said, "Hey, brother Yu, when are you finished? I''m still waiting to drink with you."


    The opposite voice was full of depression, fatigue and loss. Xiang Yu said calmly, "Xiaoqiang, come and help me - I''m surrounded by Liu Bang again."


    I was surprised and said, "how could this happen? Normally, you shouldn''t lose to him." Now Xiang Yu can not only predict Liu Bang''s action plan. And the 300000 elite soldiers who returned not long ago lost the war in less than three months?


    Xiang Yu smiled bitterly, Say in a strong nasal voice: "I don''t know how this happened. After the war of Pengcheng, I took the initiative again and changed many battle orders according to the lessons of previous failures. However, the people who hit me scattered again, and the territory was eroded by Liu Bang. Finally, I returned to the previous starting point. Now, there are less than 50000 people around me, and Liu Bang''s 600000 army wrapped US layer by layer outside I''m surrounded. "


    I don''t know what to say for a moment. According to the original plan, Xiang Yu wanted to fight for one breath. He wanted to convince Liu Bang and then go away. He also counted a pity in his heart, but now it''s good, he was defeated by Bangzi for no reason.


    Xiang Yu said sadly, "I didn''t want to call you or see you again, but ah Yu... She''s six months pregnant. I can''t bear to let her and her children repeat the mistakes."


    I fiercely stood up and said, "you don''t have to say. I''ll go right now. You must calm down. There''s always a way."


    I hung up and the steamed stuffed bun touched my stomach and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "your ancestors are dying."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "your ancestors were... You mean big?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, he and Bangzi lost again. Now they are surrounded by the river. You don''t know the virtue of your ancestors. If you can''t think of it, you have to jump into the river to feed Wang ba."


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately said, "what should I do?"


    I said, "don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look. The idea list said that he was defeated in Wujiang, but it didn''t say that he had to die. I''ll go to Liu Bang and tell him the big deal."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I''ll go too!"


    I stared and said, "what are you doing? You have a big stomach. Stay at home. I''ll call you when I have news."


    Steamed stuffed bun ran to the door with me. When I got on the bus, I was worried and said, "be careful, too."


    I waved her back, checked the oil gauge and rushed down the ridge.


    I''ve been thinking about this all the way. It doesn''t matter how Xiang Yu came down to this point again. At present, the most important thing is how to save him and Yu Ji safely. There''s only one way to think about it, that is, let them sit in my invincible golden cup, and then take them to the fat man to take refuge and intercede with Liu Bang. That''s the next step, During the struggle between Chu and Han Dynasties, I was also half a celebrity. Everyone knew that I helped Xiang Yu laugh and run 100000 Qin troops. Liu Bang''s people had to guard against me like biological and chemical weapons. I didn''t have the ability to rush into Liu Bang''s dormitory among thousands of troops.


    When I arrived at Cuan xiadi, it was late at night. My car was parked on a high ground. Looking down, I saw the familiar military tents and joint ventures. The color of my clothes was the Chu army. Looking around, I saw the endless Han army camps - I was fucking parked in the surrounding circle of others.


    Chu Jun was in a sensitive period when he felt someone approaching. Immediately someone shouted, "who is it?"


    I hurried into the fire and said, "it''s me."


    Soldiers who knew me said happily, "General Xiao!"


    Several soldiers who had participated in the encirclement of Jinwu said loudly: "it''s Marshal Xiao!"


    I said, "take me to your king."


    At that moment, someone immediately led the way and said excitedly, "Marshal Xiao is coming."


    It seems that the soldiers of the Chu army have understood that the general situation is bad. When they see me coming, they place their hopes on me. Someone whispered: "let Marshal Xiao find the brothers of those countries again, and we will be saved."


    I silently followed them to Xiang Yu''s King''s tent and walked in. The light in the tent was dim, and Xiang Yu only wore inner armor. Sitting on the pidun, Yu Ji leaned half against the bed and still smiled. Xiao Huan dressed neatly and stood there by the sword. She seemed a little at a loss.


    As soon as I came in, I felt the atmosphere was wrong and said with a ha ha: "it''s all there?"


    When Xiao Huan saw me, he took my arm like a Savior and said, "brother Xiao."


    I whispered, "what''s the situation?"


    Xiaohuan pulled me aside and said, "sister Yu knows the military situation is urgent. Let brother Xiang bring his own elite generals to break through the siege. She stayed by herself and said that Liu Bang would not embarrass her a pregnant woman."


    I glanced at Yu Ji''s stomach and saw that it was obviously swollen. Needless to say, she had no idea. Everyone present understood that as soon as Xiang Yu left her front foot, she had to wipe her neck.


    I pointed to Yu Ji and said, "you, you, what did I tell you before? Think about everything. Why do you like to have trouble with yourself so much?"


    Yu Ji smiled: "No."


    Seeing me coming, Xiang Yu stood up and said, "Xiaoqiang..."


    I stretched out my hand and said, "there''s no time to say more. Take your sister-in-law and Xiaohuan and hurry with me."


    "Where and how?"


    I said, "let''s go to Yingge by car."


    Not wanting to, Xiang Yu said flatly, "no!"


    I was stunned and said, "what?"


    Xiang Yu''s eyes were scarlet and said in a deep voice, "what about my 50000 men and horses after I leave?"


    I scratched my head and said, "actually, Bangzi is not an outsider. Maybe it''s also a way to let them surrender..." I really think so about the way out for these people, and it''s really the best choice. As long as I send Xiang Yu away, I''ll find a way to come back to see Liu Bang. These people are sure to make no mistakes. After all, many of them have fought side by side with me, and I won''t abandon them.


    Xiang Yu said sternly, "do you want their king to escape alone and leave them to be slaughtered?"


    I said quietly, "you can''t say that..."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand: "stop talking. I can''t use your method. You take ah Yu and Xiao Huan away. I want to live and die with my soldiers!"


    Yu Ji said faintly, "I won''t go."


    Xiao Huan was also stunned and said, "I won''t go either."


    I jumped to my feet and said, "it''s really fast for the fucking earthly news. Just after the siege, I was surrounded again - otherwise, I''ll find the Eight Power Allied forces to fight with Liu Xiaosan. What do you think?"


    Xiang Yu also knows that I can''t do this. He bowed his head and said, "is there a better way?"


    I turned and walked out. Xiang Yu shouted, "where are you going?"


    I said angrily, "where else can I go and drugged Bangzi!"


    Xiang Yu''s eyes brightened. He knew what the so-called "medicine" meant and turned to worry: "but it''s too dangerous."


    I hummed, "who makes you my ancestor? Your whole family is my ancestor!"


    Xiang Yu grabbed me and said sorry, "Xiaoqiang, am I too selfish?"


    I sighed, "if you want to be selfish, you''ll go with me. Sima is right. You''re a typical woman''s benevolence." Maybe I didn''t think it right. I had thought that proud Xiang Yu could not escape under the eyes of his soldiers, not to mention his favorite woman.


    Xiang Yu didn''t expect me to say that about him. He was stunned and said with emotion: "maybe he''s right."


    See, at this time, he is still "maybe" right. This is another characteristic of the overlord of Western Chu: arrogance. If he hadn''t fought with Liu Bang for leisure, could he be here today?


    I got on a horse outside and went straight to Liu Bang''s middle finger. Just half a mile out of the Chu camp, a Han soldier immediately shouted, "get off your horse, or you''ll die by random arrows!"


    I sighed, got off the horse and squatted down with my head in my arms. It''s a good saying: I''ll pay it back sooner or later. How bossy I was when we surrounded the golden soldiers!


    Two Han soldiers came and searched without saying a word. No matter what they had seen or not, they took all the ancient brains away from me. One of them looked at whether we were soldiers or people, and drank and asked, "who are you?"


    I put the only blue medicine I saved in a hurry into my shoes and said, "I want to see you king of Han."


    The soldier kicked me, smiled and scolded, "who else do you want to see?"


    Seeing that he had a tendency to be careless about human life, I quickly shouted, "I''m your brother of the king of Han - by the way, I''m his own king!"


    The two soldiers looked at each other and laughed - they all pulled out their swords.


    At the last moment, I realized that it was useless to fix this empty head and brain, and shouted, "I am an old friend of your general Zhang Liang!"


    This time, they were obviously stunned. One of them kicked me and said, "what''s your name?"


    It finally worked. This is a bloody lesson. Comrades must remember in the future: don''t be arrogant when asking for someone. Even if you are his father in the galaxy, it''s useless. It''s better to say that you are the brother-in-law of a village head.


    After I signed up, the two soldiers began to mutter, "Xiao Qiang? I seem to have heard of it." The two men made a little sum and decided to take me.


    Under the surveillance and control of a group of people, I mounted my horse again and crossed the front and middle of the Han army joint venture. Then I arrived at the command center behind Liu Bang. After passing through layer by layer, I didn''t hear back for a long time - that Zhang Liang can''t be seen if anyone wants to see now. Whether this seed is empty or not is important may not even be communicated to him.


    I was sweating with anxiety. Who knows when the Han army will launch a sudden attack on Xiang Yu. If so, it would be too late.


    Just then, I saw a man in the front row of big tents. He was about thirty or forty years old, with a national character face and a capable and elegant temperament. He was probably tired of the discussion. At the moment, he was walking out with his arms and taking a breath of fresh air while checking the soldiers'' post defense. I saw that it was Zhang Liang who hurried forward to make do, The two people in charge of guarding me put their hands on my shoulders. At this time, they pressed me together and shouted, "you want to die!"


    While struggling and kicking the earth, hoping to attract Zhang Liang''s attention, I raised my broken Gong and shouted, "in laws, in laws --"


    Zhang Liang looked at me in wonder. It was not true in the dark. He asked casually, "who is making noise over there?"


    I then shouted, "my in laws are me!"


    "... who is your in laws?"


    I put my face to the light: "you forgot you promised your daughter to my son? Your daughter is three years older than my son..." my eyes brightened, "by the way, do you still remember ''the third year of my daughter holds the gold brick''?"

 V3.Chapter 175

    I turned my shoulders back and forth and said, "my in laws haven''t forgotten me."


    Zhang Liang motioned the soldiers to let go of me, pulled me aside and said, "Why are you here? King Han often talked about you. We all thought you were no longer under Xiang Yu."


    I said, "I didn''t work for him."


    Zhang liangduan looked at me for a while and said, "what''s the matter with General Xiao coming at this time?"


    I said, "can you take me to the king of Han?"


    Zhang Liang warned, "the king of Han is busy. Can you tell me something first?"


    I squinted at him and said, "brother Zifang is not afraid of me being a lobbyist?"


    Zhang Liang smiled uneasily: "where, where."


    I said, "it''s hard to be obedient. You don''t understand your master? Even if I really intercede with King Xiang, can he listen?" If Zhang Liang wants to really understand Liu Bang, he will not worry about it. Compromise when he loses power and kill all when he gains power are the two basic characteristics of Liu Bang, which will send lobbyists to no avail at all.


    Zhang Liang hesitated and said, "in that case, please wait here."


    After a while, Zhang Zifang smiled and said, "the king of Han really hit it off with brother Xiaoqiang. You can''t care about anything. Brother Xiaoqiang, please."


    As soon as I walked ahead, Zhang Liang winked at the two guards at the door, and the two guards followed me into Liu Bang''s Royal tent. That''s what Zhang Liang liked about Liu Bang. For the sake of his master, he didn''t hesitate to be a villain. It''s reasonable to say that I helped them out at the Hongmen banquet. How can I be regarded as half a friend. But at this sensitive moment, Zhang Liangsheng feared that I might threaten Liu Bang in some extreme way, and did not relax his vigilance against me at all.


    Liu Bang, dressed in his casual clothes at home, was sitting in front of him to study the map. When he saw me coming in, he opened his hands and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, you make me miss it!"


    I also smiled and said, "I''ve seen the king of Han -"


    Liu Bang pulled me and said, "what are you doing? We are friends who go to the bathroom together!"


    Although I know that this is Liu Bang''s usual social trick, I still feel a lot easier. In the group of five, I have the deepest feelings with two silly fat people, but Liu Bang is the most congenial. We are a real class of people. I looked at him and laughed. Liu Bang saw the two guards behind me and changed his color and said, "go out, who let you in!"


    As soon as the two guards went out, they heard Zhang Liang''s voice scold: "Haosheng doesn''t understand the rules. General Xiaoqiang and the king of Han are like brothers. You dare to suspect him - come on. Drag down and beat the 30 army staff." The master and servant are a perfect match.


    After the guards withdrew, Liu Bang saw me laughing and knew that I had seen through their tricks. He smiled without any embarrassment. He took my hand and said, "Xiaoqiang, I really miss you."


    From this sentence, I can see that he has seven true feelings. This title has been changed. The explanation also took me as an outsider, and I really missed him - the group of five saw him at least since we parted, so I couldn''t help shouting, "Bang... Brother Liu, I miss you too."


    Liu Bang was stunned and then said with a smile: "until now, I can''t understand a question: you really helped me twice in Hongmen. I can feel that you really wanted to save me. At that time, you didn''t think of today? So I always wanted to ask you, why did you help me at that time?"


    After adjusting my excitement, I said, "I fell in love with King Han at first sight. I don''t want you and brother Yu to kill each other."


    When Liu Bang heard the words "kill each other", he was obviously stunned and returned to normal. He said faintly, "I heard you came from Xiang Yu?" I nodded.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard from you recently. I thought you were going to make another investment. I''m going to look for you all over the world as soon as the immediate thing is over. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Gradually I also saw that Liu Bang really wanted me to be true. More from the perspective of mining talents. Xiaoqiang''s reputation is too bad when he runs 100000 troops with a smile. The limelight covers Han Xin. Although Bangzi is in power now, he still needs a lot of talents. As for saying that I saved him, the past is over. Compared with the world, this little favor is nothing.


    Looking at Liu Bang''s eyes, I just wanted to say something. Liu Bang suddenly waved his hand and said, "we have a word in advance. Even if you ask me for a high official and high salary, I can meet you right away, but if you plead with Xiang Yu, don''t be polite, otherwise don''t blame your ''brother Liu'' for turning his face ruthlessly!"


    ... what else can I say? Originally, I wanted to get acquainted with him first, and then coax him to drink the medicine, but he has his own way of working as a bachelor. He said the ugly words first.


    Seeing that I was speechless, Liu Bang smiled and said, "well, you go to rest first, and we''ll talk again when I wipe out the remaining troops of Xiang Yu."


    I was in a hurry. I picked up the brush in one hand, weighed it and put it down. I picked up another inkstone. I was still dissatisfied, shook my head and put it down


    Liu bangzheng wanted to run away. Seeing my strange behavior, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, I had pinched a three legged bottle and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to toast brother Liu."


    Liu Bang said with a smile, "it''s said that Xiang Ji is good at drinking and there is wine in the military account. I''m not him. It''s not too late for us to drink again in the future."


    At this meeting, I moved my hand to the three legged bottle and touched a silver pot more than a foot high. I grabbed the silver pot and made do with Liu Bang while saying, "King Han, take a step slowly, I..."


    Liu Bangning said, "what?"


    "Here''s to you!" As I spoke, I grabbed the handle of the pot and a guy buckled it on the back of Liu Bang''s head. Liu Bang gave a cry and staggered forward. I pulled his sleeve and crouched down to pull out the blue medicine from his shoes. Liu Bang was surprised and angry and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    I grabbed him, half threatening and half pleading: "wait for me for a moment, and you''ll understand everything after eating this..." but the more urgent I was, the more I couldn''t pull it out. My forehead sweated and I simply kicked off my shoes. I was also very angry when I saw that there was a hole in my sock. The blue medicine had already got into the sock. I pinched the little thing and squeezed it out of the hole. Holding it up, I stuffed it into Liu Bang''s mouth. Liu Bang was surprised, shook his head left and right, struggled, and said, "poison!"


    I was like coaxing a child to take medicine and said softly, "you smell it. How can such a fragrant thing be poison?"


    Liu Bang clenched his teeth. Use your mouth to say to me, "smell it yourself - come on!"


    I really smelled the poison myself! No wonder an Daoquan said I had beriberi


    At this time, someone at the door heard something wrong, and did not dare to break in without authorization. He carefully asked, "King Han, do you have any orders?"


    Liu Bang shook his head desperately, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth and shout. I was cruel. He picked up the pot and gave it to his head again. The boy had a pain and his teeth loosened. I took the opportunity to cover his mouth with the medicine, and then hold his nose with both hands. Liu Bang couldn''t bear it. Gasped: "Ha -" the medicine went down


    Liu Bang''s whole body was electrified. A glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes. He pushed me away, got up, pinched his neck, jumped high and cried, "what did you give me to eat?"


    I chased his ass and said, "good. Drink more water and the drug will attack."


    When Liu Bang heard that he was terrified, he jumped behind the table and avoided me. I chased him with the silver pot. Liu Bang jumped inside and outside like a rabbit hit by an arrow and shouted, "come on, I''m dying!" The footsteps at the door were noisy, and several guards rushed in at once. At the last moment, I finally caught Liu Bang again. When I wanted to fill his mouth with a few saliva, I found that the pot in my hand had been leaked by me. Seeing the guards rush up, I casually touched the inkstone on the table, pressed Liu Bang''s inclined inkstone corner and dropped all the ink into his mouth. The guards were so scared that they rolled me down with two hands and dragged me out of my neck collar. The others drew their swords. It seems that if I didn''t dare to splash blood on the king''s account, I would be killed on the spot. I understand that life and death is a matter of these seconds. I try my best to pull my hand to the ground, stretch my neck and shout: "Liu Bang, bang word, you dog day, dare you kill me?"


    The guards dragged me out without saying a word. Up to now, the crime of dereliction of duty has been settled. If I behave well, I can still live. I even scratched and scratched the ground out of a ditch. In the twinkling of an eye, I was dragged to the door. Looking at Liu Bang, there was a big blood bag on his head and black ink on the corners of his mouth. I sat at the table with my legs forked for a moment, Suddenly, he waved weakly and said, "get out of here."


    As soon as I saw Liu Bang''s eyes, I knew that the medicine had worked. I grabbed the door frame with my hand and said to the guards who pulled me: "do you hear me, let you all get out."


    The guards said, "don''t worry, we''ll take good care of you before we die!"


    Liu Bang said, "leave Xiaoqiang here. I''ll forgive you for your innocence."


    The guards looked at Liu Bang and looked at each other. It seemed that they were judging whether Liu Bang had been fooled by me. They were talking nonsense. Liu Bang said, "go." These talents hesitated and went out.


    I got up and asked, "are you okay?"


    Liu Bang rubbed the big bag on his forehead and said sadly, "Why are you here now - have you given the big man medicine long ago?"


    I wonder, "how do you know everything?" Although he has seen blue medicine, I haven''t told him anything about heaven.


    Liu Bang snorted and said, "guess it all. Since we live again, the last life we think of after taking blue medicine is naturally in your days."


    I have to say this boy is smart!


    Liu Bang asked again, "how are brother Ying and Shishi?"


    I said, "they all live in brother Ying. It''s very good."


    Liu Bang sighed, "so I''m the last one to take medicine, vomit -"


    "What''s the matter with you?" I asked.


    "I feel sick when I think of the place where you took out the medicine. Can''t you son of a bitch think of a good way?"


    I said with a smile, "you are satisfied. You don''t know where those drug traffickers put their drugs."


    Liu Bang: "vomit -"


    I said, "OK, OK, let''s talk about other places later. First solve the matter of brother Yu. If he loses, he will lose. You won''t kill him now?"


    Liu Bang spat hard at the ink in his mouth and got up and said, "who said, the big man must die!"


    I stared at him as if I didn''t know him


    Liu Bang said, "understand the spirit - I don''t care what you do, even a helmet and a dress. In short, it will create the illusion that the big man is dead."


    I was relieved: "why?"


    Liu Bang said, "if he doesn''t die, someone will always run out and make trouble with me under his banner. When will the world be peaceful? People are so dirty now, especially more people want to fish in troubled waters."


    I nodded and said, "that''s true." I kind of understand why Xiang Yu can''t handle Liu Bang. Anyway, Liu Bang thinks of the world after all. If he changes places, Xiang Yu can''t think so much. Too arrogant people can never be good leaders.


    I said, "what about his 50000 people. What are you going to do?"


    Liu Bang seemed a little puzzled. He spread his hands again and said, "you won''t be childish to this extent? Why make an example of the world if these 50000 people don''t die? Then it will be 100000 and 500000 against me, which is more and which is less?"


    I said anxiously, "but brother Yu..."


    Liu Bang said sarcastically, "Oh, I guess what he said. Women''s benevolence. Don''t look at the boy''s appearance like a tough man. In fact, my daughter-in-law is better than him in war!"


    I looked left and right and said, "yes. Is your sister-in-law there? I''ll see you." I''ve long heard that Liu Bang''s wife is very beautiful. She hasn''t had a chance to see it.


    Liu Bang said, "don''t mention her - how about Feng Feng?"


    "... never contacted."


    Liu Bang rubbed his hands and said, "that bitch is really strong in bed..."


    I sank my face and said, "where the fuck is this? Get down to business!"


    Liu Bang scratched his head and said, "what do you think of me? I don''t care about the sudden death. Anyway, even if I''m really dead now, someone will kill me. If you don''t come here, it''s time to sing the song of Chu."


    I said: "it''s really troublesome. I wish I could transfer together..." I jumped up fiercely, "yes, I can!" Liu Bang also jumped up: "I really believe it!"


    I said helplessly, "I really can."


    Liu Bang said, "I really believe it."


    After telling him that we opened the military road to surround the golden Wushu place. Liu Bang threw his lips and said, "don''t say hello to such a lively opportunity - Hey, how''s the steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Don''t J8 ask blindly, brother Hanwang. My son will produce finished products next month. Please be the godfather at that time. How about this method?"


    Liu Bang thought for a moment and said categorically, "no, 50000 people are flying around. It''s the monkey king who fights with me? You let me sit like the emperor. How can the people be stable?"


    After thinking for a long time, I had an idea and said, "isn''t it the Wujiang River not far from here? Can I let these 50000 people jump into the river?"


    Liu Bang simply said, "OK... But are they willing?"


    "I drive the military road next to the Wujiang River..."


    Liu Bang nodded and said, "it''s almost the same. I''ll make an opening for you in the direction of Wujiang when we make a deal."


    I ran to the tent door and shouted to the guards, "bring me my things!"


    The guard saw that Liu Bang didn''t object. He hurried to bring me all the things searched from me. I picked up the phone and called Liu Laoliu. Liu Laoliu said after listening: "smelly boy, you can find something. You''re a global GPS locator. It takes a lot of time."


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense. You have to add ABS anti riot death to me. Otherwise, you''ll wait for 50000 dead souls to settle with you!"


    Liu Laoliu said, "two hours later. Time is too tight. I can only find a foothold for you at random. I don''t know where to get it!"


    I said, "OK, what''s the password?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "isn''t this ready-made? I''m so angry that I''m unparalleled! Then I''ll count where I go. I don''t have a receipt password."


    I hung up and said to Liu Bang, "I''ll go back now. You''ll let us go to Wujiang in two hours."


    Liu Bang said, "OK."


    I patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "you boy, it''s interesting enough."


    Liu Bang said, "well... There''s something. Can you bring Feng Feng next time you come?"


    I wonder: "it depends on whether Fengfeng is willing or not. Other people''s piracy empire is also doing well and running to make a small for you?" I said with a bad smile, "she''s really so strong in bed?"


    Liu Bang sighed and said, "actually... I miss her."


    I smiled and said, "look, although the medicine was pulled out of my socks, it still didn''t fail."


    Liu Bang: "vomit -"

 V3.Chapter 176

    I disdained to say: "rare!"


    When I arrived at Chu camp, I said to Xiang Yu, "wait, let''s go together in two hours."


    Xiang Yu said, "where are you going?"


    I said, "I don''t know. Where is it? Bangzi will make way for us. The bingdaokou is next to the Wujiang River."


    Xiang Yu sighed, "I owe Liu Xiaosan another favor this time."


    I wondered, "where''s your fan Zeng?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I went back to the countryside."


    When I saw his expression embarrassed, I laughed and said, "you ran away with the old man again?"


    Yu Ji gently took Xiang Yu''s arm and said, "although fan Zeng is wise, he likes to use strange tricks, but the king is aboveboard. He has different ideas from the king. That''s no way. If the king uses his tricks, he won''t be happy even if he wins the war."


    Xiang Yu stroked Yu Ji''s hand and said with emotion, "it''s enough to have this confidant in life!"


    I was cold and said, "all right, all right, let''s ask the brothers to pack up their things and prepare to move, and take everything they should take. Who knows where to support this pole this time. It''s not the way for the old man to break the boat. In addition, we are all people who want to be fathers. We''ll change our temper in the future. Don''t be like a hot-blooded teenager. I was like you when I was young..."


    Xiang Yu looked at me awkwardly. I waved my hand: "I didn''t say."


    Yu Ji and Xiao Huan giggled. Yu Ji said, "king, what are your plans in the future? Are you going to make a comeback or stay with ah Yu?"


    Xiang Yu said, "what do you say?"


    I just wanted to say something, but I stopped, because I don''t think what I say now will work. Yu Ji''s attitude can determine whether the world will be peaceful in the future. If she has to be a queen, it will be bad. Behind a headstrong man, there will be a stirring woman. Besides, there will never be peace in the world.


    Yu Ji sighed faintly and said, "I''m afraid the king will blame me."


    Xiang Yu said softly, "when did I blame you?"


    My heart is broken. When a woman comes, there is probably nothing good to say. Whether beautiful or ugly, there must be evil behind euphemism. It''s impossible to defend against sudden cold arrows like steamed stuffed buns!


    Yu Jidao: "I know your Majesty''s ambition is unfulfilled. If ah Yu is a good woman, I need to persuade you to regroup and look at the world. But ah Yu is not a good woman. I just want to spend this life quietly with you. In addition, you are always the hero in ah Yu''s mind, whether you are rich or poor, whether you win the world or not. What I like is your ambition to be a king. In ah Yu It seems that the world has ups and downs for you. The king has created an immortal legend. That''s enough. As for the emperor. It''s hard and tired. Let that Liu Bang be. "


    Xiang Yu smiled and said, "you haven''t been an emperor. How do you know it''s hard and tired?"


    Yu Ji said shyly, "even if it wasn''t bitter and tired, the king at that time would not be the king of ah Yu alone."


    Xiang Yu laughed and said, "it''s all right. Originally, I didn''t mean to be an emperor or a general. I was just fighting for leisure. As Xiaoqiang said, I''m also going to be a father. This bitter and tired broken emperor, let Liu Xiaosan do it."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "brother Yu, you found a good daughter-in-law!"


    Yu Ji smiled and secretly threw a naughty expression at me.


    In fact, all but Xiang Yu''s discerning people can see it here. Yu Ji skillfully resolved Xiang Yu''s impassable depression. She was able to take concubines for Xiang Yu everywhere. Naturally, she didn''t mind that Xiang Yu had three palaces and six courts after becoming emperor, but the proud overlord of Chu was defeated by Liu Bang repeatedly. In addition, we only learned from our words that our relationship was extraordinary, Yu Ji has understood that Xiang Yu doesn''t want to really fight with Liu Bang. He is very contradictory. These words were deliberately said by the smart woman to release Xiang Yu''s heavy burden.


    No wonder Xiang Yu loves Yu Ji so much. Although he is mostly careless. But he is not stupid. He can feel that Yu Ji also loves him wholeheartedly.


    Now Xiang Yu gives orders. The whole army packed up and broke through in the direction of Wujiang on the third watch.


    As soon as the third watch arrived, the Han Army stationed in the direction of Wujiang suddenly changed, intentionally or unintentionally opening a big gap. Xiang Yu urgently ordered the horses to go ahead and personally postponed the journey.


    The Han troops on both sides seem to have received a death order. They only see the cry, but they don''t see a single soldier attack. Although the place where we moved was immediately occupied by the Han Army, no one bit our tail. Tens of thousands of Liu Dibang''s pursuit troops just lit the torch to reflect the sky red. There is no one in the three miles. It''s not so much a pursuit as a farewell to us.


    Most of the 50000 Chu troops were cavalry. They arrived at the Bank of the Wujiang River in less than half an hour, but the people and horses in front could no longer walk. Although it was a play, the Han soldiers also caught up with them. Xiang Yu said loudly, "what''s going on ahead?"


    Scouts reported: "king, there is no way out ahead, but by the Wujiang River."


    Xiang Yu and I looked at each other and hurried the horse to the front. We saw that the water of the Wujiang River rolled eastward, and there was no ferry on the wide river.


    Xiang Yu looked at me and said, "is this where you said the military way?"


    I was also quite anxious. I put up a shed and looked around. The voice of the Han army was getting closer and closer. Ten thousand or two armies really met. It could only be a fake. At this time, someone in the Chu army suddenly cheered and said, "the soldier''s way is there!" Probably recognized by soldiers who had joined the coalition.


    As soon as I looked along the voice, I saw a black fog suddenly open near the Wujiang River. I had seen it several times before when I sent the coalition troops home. It was vaguely like this. I said to Xiang Yu, "that''s it. Let the soldiers enter."


    However, after the military order was issued, the soldiers in the front row hesitated. Most of them saw this thing for the first time and didn''t know its function. Most people see that the military path is a fog, and in front of it is the surging river. Xiang Yu asked them to move on. It looks like throwing them into a river.


    Xiang Yu drove his horse to the front and angrily said, "why don''t you obey the military order?"


    A Chu soldier first winced, then took a step forward and said loudly, "king, we are not afraid of death, but death is also worth dying. It''s better to fight to the death with the Han army than jump into the river!" Many soldiers responded: "yes, fight to the death with the Han Army!" There was a man who thought he was smart: "does the king want us to sink the boat again?" There was a humanitarian nearby immediately: "but there is no boat now."


    Xiang Yu smiled and said, "so it is. I don''t want you to die, but I want you to live. You just have to rush forward boldly."


    The soldiers still hesitated. After all, a few veterans who had participated in the coalition army could not take the lead. Xiang Yu shouted: "black tiger!"


    A fierce man in black armor with a meteor hammer on his back urged his horse and said, "yes!" I''ve seen this fierce man. He belongs to Xiang Yu''s original big killer. It''s said that he died in the battle of Pengcheng in the original history. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu returned to Chuhan and survived.


    As soon as the black tiger came out, the momentum was amazing, and all the soldiers were silent


    Xiang Yu said, "black tiger, how about dying for me once?"


    The black tiger said, "OK!"


    Xiang Yu nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed to Wujiang: "then you jump first."


    Without saying a word, the black tiger wrapped the chain of the meteor hammer around his body. When the soldiers were stunned, the black tiger broke into the black fog and disappeared. Xiang Yu said with a smile, "see? There is no body of the black tiger in the river?"


    A cadre of veterans of the coalition army also shouted at this time: "king, let''s lead the way." As soon as Xiang Yu waved his hand, these veterans jumped into the black fog happily. From a distance, one of their feet seemed to be about to step into the river, but suddenly disappeared, but obviously they didn''t fall into the water.


    Others saw it clearly, and they hesitated step by step at the beginning. In the end, it suddenly happened that 50000 people and horses ran into the ancient brain. I pulled a handful of Xiang Yu and said, "brother Yu, we have to throw something into the river to make an illusion. Don''t make it too difficult for Bangzi."


    Xiang Yu said, "yes, I forgot this stubble." He ordered people to throw unimportant and unnecessary things into the river. For a time, a lot of rags, pots and pans and Chu army flags were thrown in. Floating on the river. As if there were a group of troops throwing into the river, I saw it almost. I was busy shouting, "OK. If you throw it again, it won''t be environmentally friendly. Let''s go into the army." I looked at Xiang Yu and Yu Ji and said, "brother and sister-in-law Yu, you can go too. I''m behind the hall."


    Xiang Yu said, "what''s the matter? You take ah Yu first!"


    I listened to the cry of the Han Army, and shook my head and said, "don''t argue. You can''t be seen running around. Give me your armor and go."


    Xiang Yu thought it was reasonable. Without saying more, he took off the gold armor on his upper body and protected Yu Ji into the military path.


    At this meeting, I could vaguely see the flag of the Han Army coming from afar. I got off my horse, found several branches to hold up the golden armor, and then held it high. I heard someone in the Han Army shouting in the distance: "look, Xiang Yu is there!"


    When they ran a few more steps, I suddenly said in a bleak voice: "Alas, I am a hero of a certain life, and finally lost to the hands of curfews!"


    Someone shouted, "it was Xiang Yu - ouch, all the Chu troops jumped into the river and committed suicide."


    The concealment method takes effect. Now when I say the password, the soldier''s way will be closed naturally. I hold my armor and say sadly: "Hey, it''s not a crime of war to kill me this day!" It is said that now I just need to read the export order and throw my armor into the river. As soon as I drill into the military path, everything will be all right. However, I suddenly became very poetic. I felt that it was necessary to enrich Xiang Yu''s sad and desperate image in addition to the password, so I chanted a few words loudly. The Han Army stopped without restraint and said, "listen to what he wants to say." I read aloud with full emotion: "I am so powerful that I can''t return to the world. I don''t know that I am a guest in my dream, so I make Hangzhou bianzhou."


    The Han Army muttered, "what do you mean?"


    With a "plop", I threw my armor into the river and quietly touched the entrance road. The black fog gradually shrank and became smaller, and finally completely disappeared into the night


    As soon as I entered the army, I saw Yu Ji waiting for me with a smile. She said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, I don''t know what it means to make Hangzhou bianzhou in my dream. Although I don''t understand it very well, that sense of sadness is really good."


    I laughed, looked at Xiang Yu''s face green and scolded, "you''ll destroy me!"


    I said with a smile, "after my change, this poem is absolutely popular. Besides, this is better than your ''rabbit can''t run (can''t die), and what can I do with my wife (how can I do it)."


    Wuzhui horse heard me call it rabbit again and sprayed me on his face


    Xiang Yu and I urged the horse to catch up with the team. This is my first entry. The scene is similar to sitting in the golden cup. It''s probably not so beautiful because it''s slow. Others are the same as you walking under the overpass. It''s the disadvantage of selling mobile phone chains and asking for food.


    Xiang Yu said, "guess where we can get?"


    I shook my head and said, "it''s hard to say. Anyway, there must be people who have been to our education."


    Xiang Yu said, "the one closest to Liu Xiaosan and me must be the Three Kingdoms? I really want to see brother Guan."


    I touched my chin and said, "no, there is a waiting Lord Su in the middle."


    Xiang Yu chuckled and said, "you mean Su Wu? It''ll be bad if we get to him. Let''s wait for 50000 people to eat wool."


    I said, "don''t be too optimistic. Do you think there is plenty of wool? Just this thing, Lord Su is frugal."


    We were half worried and half joking. In short, it was much easier for us to get rid of the fratricide with the Liu Bang brothers. As for the 50000 people, they would not starve to death anyway. It''s a big deal that Xiang Yu didn''t have to worry about losing his reputation even if he was under the banner of the Chu army.

 V3.Chapter 177

    Xiang Yu picked up his big iron gun and pulled his horse to take the lead in running out for reconnaissance. His figure disappeared and appeared on the opening again. "Tell everyone to come out. It''s safe for the time being. We''re on a mountain."


    I went out to have a look. Sure enough, there was a desolate mountain outside the soldier''s road. The air was cold and fresh. It was just past the early morning, just before dawn, and the star of the sky was very blurred.


    The 50000 Chu troops came out of the way and cheered when they saw that they had really narrowly escaped to another world. Xiang Yu smiled and let them make a noise for a while, and then waved his hand. The soldiers with strict military discipline immediately stopped talking and lined up in a neat team, waiting for Xiang Yu to issue the next order.


    Xiang Yu sent scouts to spy on the surrounding environment and ordered people to check the food and grass. The remaining food was enough for the whole army for two days. There was a mountain spring on the mountain. Everyone buried a pot for cooking. At this time, the sky was brighter, the morning fog was gradually dispersed, and many soldiers with high vigilance found that there seemed to be many people hidden in the dwarf forest at the foot of the mountain. Take a closer look, They all shouted, "it''s an army!"


    Xiang Yu made a gesture. The soldiers stepped on the open fire and looked down together. It didn''t matter. On the other side of the mountain, a team of people and horses were moving slowly towards the dwarf forest. Xiang Yu wondered, "what are these people doing? Do you know we''re coming to surround us?" In a flash, "no, those people in the dwarf forest are waiting to ambush these people here - we have fun to watch."


    While talking, the troops in the sub branch army have fully entered the other party''s encirclement. Looking from us, we can see that the people and horses lying in the woods are slightly agitated. As soon as the enemy''s front troops enter the encirclement, the archers immediately release their arrows. At the same time, more than 3000 people and horses in the woods shouted to kill. The ambushed army was surprised and wrong, but the reaction was also well-trained soldiers, pulling weapons and ambushing together.


    As soon as the two sides took over the battle, we saw the clothes of the ambush. We saw that most of these people were decorated with leather and iron, with rough workmanship and big weapons in their hands. It is generally strong and ferocious, a little Mongolian style, but the tactical command is not as rough as the Mongols. It is completely fighting by brute force. The troops ambushed are obviously much more neatly equipped with unified armor and clothing, but they are much inferior to the armies of Tang, song and Ming Dynasties. Most people know that they are soldiers of the Central Plains according to their skin color. When we first arrived here, we came to this place for some reason. Before we could do anything, we met this one first. Because we couldn''t judge the age, we naturally didn''t know who and who it was. We looked at it for a while. I vaguely felt that the dress of the ambush looked familiar and suddenly remembered that Attila, the Hun king, used to play computer games. So these people are Hun soldiers?


    Before the Tang Dynasty. The large-scale battle with the Huns was nothing more than the Qin and Han Dynasties, but another group of people were obviously not from these two dynasties.


    The Hun soldiers took the lead, and the Hummer was fast. They caught the other party unprepared. The man and horse who was ambushed could only do their best to support it. The team was in chaos and could not fight back effectively. It seemed that the general situation was going to be over. Suddenly, a general rushed out of the middle of the army. He held his sword and cut down two Hun soldiers in his hand. He shouted orders and said, "Zhang San, take someone to the left, Li Si, let your people to the right, and others rush with me, and let the brothers behind come up!"


    The two team leaders promised. Bring your own people to fight to the death. Listen to the voice, the general is very young, but skilled and brave. He took hundreds of people straight into the center of the enemy. In this way, the narrow and limited place was rushed out of an open space by him, and the large troops behind him were able to enter the battlefield. There were only 3000 Hun soldiers, but they seemed to have at least 5000 people. The two sides fought on the flat ground, which was unfavorable to the Huns. The young general kept issuing new orders while playing and sizing up the situation, The situation was gradually reversed by him.


    Xiang Yu sat on the hillside and looked at it for a long time. He nodded and said, "this man is both wise and brave. He is a first-class general."


    I asked, "how better than you?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "there is no comparison. It''s not a style. It''s good that this man can flexibly use the art of war. However, I only believe that the brave who meets on a narrow road wins and is ambushed by others. I don''t hesitate. If I were him, I just need to take the lead and rush to the opposite side. The enemy can break in half an hour. Like him, I have to care for the soldiers while fighting, but I will miss the fighter."


    Yu Ji smiled and said, "the king''s words are different. The army is different from the army. All of us know that the king is brave and invincible. They will win every battle with you. However, if other armies don''t run alone without the command of the Lord general, how can his subordinates understand what he means?"


    Xiang Yu smiled: "that''s what he said."


    I was surprised and said, "Oh, my sister-in-law is still an expert."


    At this time, the young general had rushed to the center of the enemy. He was holding a long sword in his hand. He was sharp and cold. The rough Huns couldn''t resist the enemy. In the blink of an eye, he cut down several more people. The more I saw this person, the more familiar I felt. Looking at his long sword, a name almost blurted out.


    Just then, a fierce general in the Hun soldiers saw that his men had fallen off their horses one after another. In his great anger, he smashed at the young general with a mace. The young general calmly lifted his sword and was about to swing the opponent''s weapons. Suddenly, somehow, he pulled his body on the horse. It seemed that he had suffered some very painful trauma and stumbled, The Xiongnu''s mace was about to hit his head. He tried his best to tilt his head, and his helmet fell to the ground, revealing a black shawl and long hair


    I finally jumped up: "sister Mulan!" At the same time, Xiang Yu shouted, "it''s Mulan!"


    I was annoyed and said, "why do I look so familiar? I recognized her from her sword."


    In fact, even now we can''t clearly see this man''s face, but at the beginning, Hua Mulan and we picked Lei''s fourth field together. We were quite familiar with her posture and behavior. With that long hair, this man was definitely Hua Mulan. It goes without saying that poor sister Mulan had a stomach disease again.


    Mulan helmet fell. Seeing the opportunity, the Hun soldier waved another stick. Mulan had a sudden stomach attack and almost convulsed in pain. She covered her abdomen with one hand and forced to knock the enemy with the other hand with a sword. Although she was not hurt, she finally fell off her horse. The people under her didn''t know where they were, and they suddenly screamed. The Huns took the opportunity to occupy the initiative on the battlefield again.


    Although Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan quarrel and quarrel at ordinary times, their five person group + 2 feelings are very deep. At the moment, he has turned over and mounted the horse, put the gun in his hand and shouted: "black tiger!"


    The fierce man in black armor raised the meteor hammer and stood up: "yes!"


    "I ordered you to lead 5000 people down the mountain and sneak attack from behind the ambush. Remember. Don''t let one go!"


    My heart said that the black tiger was unlucky enough to follow Xiang Yu. It''s hard work for one person.


    But as soon as the black tiger heard that there was a war in the changed boundary, he said excitedly, "get orders!"


    Xiang Yu then said, "500 guards are on the horse and ready to charge with me."


    Needless to say, the 500 ugly guards have already been on the horse. These guards are equivalent to the chief security company. I have seen many of them. Most of them are the elites who have been selected from the Jiangdong army, and only 500 of them are selected from hundreds of thousands of people. At the beginning of the next battle in Julu City, I had seen the means of these people, but Xiang Yu brought 100 of them with 30000 enemies Zhang Han and 100000 troops. This time, he brought them all. It can be seen that he was really anxious. 500 guards mount horses and raise swords. Horses are like dragons. People... People are more and more ugly.


    Over there, Hua Mulan fell under the horse, rolled over, got up, waved her sword and fought again. But first, I lost my horse, and second, I had a severe pain in my stomach. I stumbled in the chaotic army array and was in danger every minute. I was so anxious that I shouted on the mountain: "sister Mulan, hold on for a while, and we''ll help you now..."


    Xiang Yu said, "don''t shout. Do you want to reveal the secret of her daughter?" Then he took the lead and rushed down the mountain.


    I shut up. I forgot this in my panic. Besides, Hua Mulan doesn''t know us yet. She can''t even call her.


    Yu Ji was surprised and said, "the general turned out to be a girl?"


    I saw her eyes rolling. Busy raised his hand and said, "don''t bother, sister-in-law. It''s true that it''s a girl. People also said that brother Yu can only be a brother. Don''t run to the matchmaker later."


    Yu Ji spat, "in your eyes, I love matchmaking with the king so much?" Then he sighed, "in fact, which woman is willing to push her husband into someone else''s arms, but I haven''t been pregnant before, but now it''s different..."


    I sighed: "my daughter-in-law didn''t say how to win over other girls before she was pregnant."


    Xiang Yu went down with 500 ugly guards like thunder. The people fighting on both sides of the mountain were surprised. They never expected another ambush on the mountain. When the two armies fought, whether the Huns or Hua Mulan had to spy on the terrain. 3000 Huns hid in the woods. That was one of the reasons why they were few. The mountain was bare, The Tibetans can see at a glance if they go up there. The two families probably have scouted here before, so they almost forgot to fight. They stared at the mountain. Xiang Yu took the lead in front with dignity. Behind him were 500 murderous tiger and wolf soldiers. On the mountain were 50000 cheering Chu troops. The Hun soldiers and the men and horses of Hua Mulan were shocked, They are all thinking about the same problem: if these people come to deal with their own land, it''s really over!


    It''s like two people drinking. They''ve already drunk 70-80%. At this time, there''s another two kilos. Who do you think will accompany them?


    Xiang Yu shouted: "general Hua, don''t panic. Let me help you!" When he showed his identity, the people of Hua Mulan were in great spirits. When Xiang Yu came to the horse, he waved his gun, smashed the Hun general and his staff into two circles, shook his wrist, and stabbed several Hun soldiers into transparent holes. Hua Mulan took the opportunity to pull up her hair and said, "thank you, general... Is it our headquarters?"


    Xiang Yu said, "these will be discussed later. It''s not too late to clear the battlefield first."


    Hua Mulan took the sword and mounted the horse: "what he said is - children, kill all the soft invaders with me!" I''ll remember now. It was Rouran who fought with Hua Mulan. Some books simply call it Xiongnu. Anyway, it''s similar in nature.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was hard for Hua Mulan to find another enemy to kill. The 500 ugly guards killed people as skillfully as the chicken killers in the meat factory. Wiping the hook and band every time was a human life. Moreover, all the soldiers with sore faces and green faces and tusks, even the fierce Hun soldiers looked like living ghosts. Later, the armies of all countries were popular to put tactical camouflage on their faces. It probably came from here to hide themselves, mainly to deter the enemy. The difference is that the camouflage of Xiang Yu''s men can''t be washed off


    There were few Xiongnu people. When Xiang Yujun rushed, he was unable to fight back. He immediately dispersed and fled in the opposite direction of the path. Running, the people behind heard the screams of the people in front. Before they recovered, a pumpkin sized chain hammer hit them head-on - the black tiger had been waiting here for a long time. He waved a meteor hammer and dominated the path alone, driving his horse up like a lawn mower. Within 5 meters, he was smashed colorful without waiting to see what he looked like. The 5000 people behind the black tiger held their arms one by one, bored and helpless.


    In this way, the two sides worked together, and 3000 Hun soldiers were seriously killed and injured. Finally, there were only a few hundred people left. They were cold hearted. They raised their weapons over their heads and said in a strange stammering Chinese language: "surrender, surrender..."


    Not waiting for Hua Mulan to make a statement. With a wave of Xiang Yu''s hand, 500 guards pulled out javelin from behind and threw it. Hundreds of Xiongnu people, even people and horses, were dressed in a string. I couldn''t help saying, "cruel."


    Mulan looked uneasy and said, "general, I thank you very much for helping me, but should you ask for my advice before you kill them? Maybe you can ask for some information."


    Xiang Yu looked at Hua Mulan with a smile and said, "we finally met on the battlefield - Oh, you want information. There are always people who are not dead..." he looked down and dialed a Hun soldier with a gun. He was still crawling with his intestines all over the ground. He said happily, "come on, that''s it. Ask quickly. He''ll be dead soon."


    Hua Mulan glanced at him, dismounted and whispered a few words to the Hun soldier. Then he waved his sword to end his pain.


    Xiang Yu said, "did you ask anything?"


    Hua Mulan ignored him. He said to his people, "our whereabouts have been mastered gently. Now we can''t go deep alone. I decided to retreat 20 miles and garrison for Marshal he''s brigade."


    Xiang Yu put his gun across the horse''s back, shook his head with his arm and said, "you''re wrong. It''s reasonable to say that their ambush has been wiped out by you. Now is a good time to attack unprepared, but you want to withdraw?"


    After all, the man in front of him helped himself a lot. Hua Mulan was not very kind. He reluctantly smiled and said, "I haven''t asked the general''s name, and which man are you?"


    Xiang Yu said, "Oh, we are not regular troops, we are bandits."


    There was a commotion among the people in Huamulan. After all, the bandits are not friends with the government army. Looking at us, they are really like bandits. Xiang Yu''s golden armor was thrown into the river by me. He was dressed in plain clothes. From the perspective of slaughtering the surrendered Hun soldiers, he did not graduate from a regular military college, but his ferocity and good fighting are obvious to all. It''s a headache for this guy to really fight against himself.


    Hua Mulan has a unique vision. She knows at a glance that Xiang Yu and his men are trained professional soldiers, but they don''t want to disclose their names, so they don''t force them. The Northern Wei Dynasty is not a peaceful era, and it''s normal for the heroes to rise together. She may have met patriotic bandits... She hugged her fist and said, "thank you again. Let''s say goodbye."


    Xiang Yu said unexpectedly, "are you really not going to do what I say?"


    Hua Mulan had already taken several steps. She was angry at what he said. She turned around and said solemnly, "general, maybe you''re right, but fighting is not a game, nor is it used to make great achievements. I have to be responsible for my thousands of soldiers!"


    Xiang Yu was unhappy for a moment, shook his hands and said fiercely, "how can you be so happy? Why should I teach you to use me when the enemy is unprepared?"


    Hua Mulan said with a deep face: "anyway, I''ve been fighting for so many years. My education is that I should be careful and do what I can. As you say, what can I do even if I can make a surprise attack with these thousands of troops? Rouran, 100000 troops, can we kill them all by us?"


    Xiang Yu said wryly, "Hey, women just shouldn''t come out to fight."


    Hua Mulan changed her color and said, "who do you say is a woman?"


    Xiang Yu also knew that it was inappropriate to say this at this time, so he changed his voice: "anyway, if I were you, I would..."


    Hua Mulan interrupted him, "I''m not you!"


    Xiang Yu said, "so you can only miss the opportunity."


    Hua Mulan: "I won''t kill myself!"


    Xiang Yu: "


    Hua Mulan: "


    ... well, as soon as they met, they pinched it again.

 V3.Chapter 178

    Later, when the two people deduced on paper, a new difference arose, that is, the dispute between Xiang Yu''s extensive school and Mulan''s graceful school. In fact, there is nothing to say about this. It is entirely due to different personalities, different environments and natural formation. This is the same as the differences in diet. Some academic schools that are too superstitious in science have to accurately calculate calories and joules every day, If you peel an orange, you''d rather eat only two of them and weigh the calories; Another kind of people believe in drinking in large bowls, eating large pieces of meat, eating unclean and not sick, and how happy everything is. In fact, these two behaviors are wrong. The former kind of people are easy to starve themselves to death, and the latter kind of people often have to live on insulin as soon as they are over 40.


    The same is true in the art of war. After all, there are a few people who can win them impartially. There is no real victory in a hundred battles. Sun Wu can''t and Sun Bin can''t. If a general can win 8 of 10 battles, he will be famous enough in history.


    Therefore, the style dispute between Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan is actually of little significance. How do you say that? The extensive school is the graceful school. The good school is the one who can catch the mouse


    Aren''t Su Shi and Li Qingzhao both remembered by later generations?


    Throughout their military career, Xiang Yu always carried out the spirit of indomitable. Since he fought hundreds of guards in Yintong alone, the essence of overlord''s battle is the eight words "invincible, only fast". The Chu army never asked how many enemies there were. They only asked where the enemy was. In the battle of Julu, the Chu army was one against 100, in the battle of Pengcheng, and the Chu army was one against 100. From here, we can find an interesting Imagination: Xiang Yu''s opponent failed every time he tried to win with several times his people and horses. The hero of Chu could not be subdued with strength. But another problem also appeared, that is, Xiang Yu can''t win a war. Basically, after a big victory, he will follow a big somersault, which is particularly easy to be complacent.


    The enemy Hua Mulan has to face is the ferocious Xiongnu. China has not failed to win the battle against Hungary since ancient times, but it has dragged down the enemy with a long war of consumption and then made progress. The Xiongnu people are fierce and good at fighting, and it is obviously unwise to fight with them. There is nothing wrong with Hua Mulan''s being careful, but Xiang Yu just doesn''t like it. There is a very subtle place here. Xiang Yu can accept Wu Yong''s use of intrigues and tricks, but he always quarrels with Hua Mulan because he subconsciously thinks of her as a woman. This is also their fundamental contradiction.


    Unfortunately, on paper, Hua Mulan''s tactical style just restrained Xiang Yu, so Xiang Yu was always inferior to Hua Mulan in the competition of indifference formula.


    As soon as the two men met today, they were only three sentences, and Hua Mulan robbed him a few words. Because there was business, he waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t argue with you."


    At this time, when we saw that things had come to an end, we all came down from the mountain. As soon as 50000 people appeared, Huamulan people stirred up again. 50000 people were not a decimal in any age. In particular, there was no superpower in northern and Southern Dynasties, and territorial separatism was serious. The war between Northern Wei Dynasty and Xiongnu was often maintained in the situation of confrontation between more than 100000 people.


    Xiang Yu looked back at his troops and said with a smile, "general Hua, all you have to do is take care of the food. How about the Huns?"


    Hua Mulan began to be quite alert. At this time, Xiang Yu didn''t seem to have any malice. He said tentatively, "are you serious?"


    Xiang Yu said, "of course."


    Hua Mulan hesitated. "But I don''t know who you are. I''ve fought for so many years. Why haven''t I heard that there are tens of thousands of bandits on Yanshan mountain?"


    It turns out that this is the famous Yanshan, that is, the Yanshan in Mulan''s words "but I hear the roaring and chirping of Yanshan Hu".


    Xiang Yu said, "why do you care so much? If we want to harm you, just don''t help you, let alone kill so many Huns for you."


    Hua Mulan thought for a moment and said, "but I''m just a pioneer and carry limited food and grass."


    Before Xiang Yu could say anything, suddenly a soldier of the Northern Wei Dynasty reported to Hua Mulan: "pioneer, a small group of soft troops were found in front. It seems that they are looking for our accomplices who ambushed us."


    Hua Mulan pondered: "it seems that their big army is nearby. The time for a decisive battle has come. If we want to retreat and join the marshal, we will be easily disturbed by them - pass my order, the whole army will be stationed here and set an ambush. Go to pass Marshal Bing and ask him to reinforce quickly."


    Accompanied by Xiao Huan, Yu Ji has slowly come down the mountain. Seeing Hua Mulan''s heroic appearance, she praised her: "this sister is really great. She is better than many men." I said, "it''s called women don''t let men." Yu Ji said, "women don''t let men - that''s a good sentence. Xiaoqiang is really talented." I''m too lazy to explain to him. Next time I come, I''m going to give her some books to break my misunderstanding of "talent".


    After giving the first order, Hua Mulan looked at Xiang Yu. The problem at hand had not been solved, and the other party''s intention was not clear, but sister Mulan simply decided that she would not lose to the man. After judging the situation, she said, "general, if you really want to join the army with us, please stay with us. Food and grass is not a problem. I will explain the situation as soon as the commander arrives." She didn''t relax her vigilance against us. Anyway, it''s easy for us 50000 people to eat her 5000 people. If we really have a bad heart, she can also hinder us so that the main force can have time to prepare.


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "well, our people will stand in front of you."


    Hua Mulan nodded and covered her stomach with one hand to inspect the casualties of her men.


    Looking at Hua Mulan''s back, Xiang Yu looked at me. I looked at Xiang Yu. Both of them showed a bitter smile. Their good friends were close, but they couldn''t recognize each other. How to take medicine for her has become a big problem. Now she doesn''t trust us very much. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take medicine through diet.


    Seeing that we were embarrassed, Yu Ji giggled and said, "give me something and I''ll try."


    I looked at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu said, "give it to her. Ah Yu knows everything. She knows how to do it."


    I took out a blue medicine and handed it to Yu Ji. She took out a crystal clear jade lamp and carefully put it in. Then he poured half a cup of tea into it - this is the Dahongpao I gave them back.


    Someone has already set up Hua Mulan''s tent. Hua Mulan''s stomach hurts and she is sweating. She can''t help it. She stands by the tent for a while and goes in to have a rest. Yu Ji walks in with the cup of tea. She only listens to her leisurely way: "general Hua, it will be better to drink this."


    I looked at the tent and sighed. Xiang Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "Dahongpao is refreshing..."


    Xiang Yu was stunned and said, "that means Mulan will feel worse after drinking - what if she thinks it''s poison?"


    Then there was no more noise in the tent. Xiang Yu rubbed his hands and said, "you said Mulan wouldn''t hurt ah Yu?"


    I was not sure. I stretched my neck and looked over there. For a long time, I suddenly heard Hua Mulan''s voice say, "this lamp is really beautiful -" Xiang Yu and I were relieved at the same time. I suddenly shouted, "no, sister Mulan said this lamp is really beautiful. So she has drunk the medicine?"


    "That''s right!" Xiang Yu shouted and walked forward. Suddenly, the tent curtain was lifted. Hua Mulan stood there with a smile and said, "cousin, are you coming?"


    After my meal, I was surprised and said, "sister Mulan, do you remember?"


    Hua Mulan glanced around in a panic and said in a vicious whisper, "don''t shout blindly. You want to kill me?" I understood and hurried to shut up.


    After greeting me, Hua Mulan slowly turned her eyes to Xiang Yu. Although she wanted to make a serious expression, she couldn''t help smiling: "brother Xiang..."


    Xiang Yu said carelessly, "sister, brother Yu is here to help you fight!" I think he did it on purpose. He''s really unkind.


    Seeing no one around, Hua Mulan stared at him and said, "use you?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t be hard spoken. If it weren''t for us, you might have hung up."


    Hua Mulan was not angry either. She smiled and said, "hang up and go to Xiaoqiang again."


    We talked and laughed, exposing each other like brothers. Yu Ji stood laughing. Xiang Yu hugged her and said, "yes. Come and meet your sister-in-law."


    Hua Mulan glanced at Yu Ji. Reluctantly smiled, "sister-in-law... Son." She pulled Xiang Yu aside and said, "I said how did you talk to Zhang Bing..." Hua Mulan had a sudden understanding. Wu Zui looked at Yu Ji and said, "Oh, I''m afraid this is really my sister-in-law!"


    Yu Ji said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It seems that I should call your sister."


    Hua Mulan punched Xiang Yu in the chest: "Congratulations, you don''t have to die now."


    Yu Ji smiled at Xiang Yu and said, "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    Xiang Yu said unnaturally, "cough... Mulan, tell me what''s going on now."


    Hua Mulan was pleasantly surprised. Just after that, she had a stomach disease again, and the pain was sweating heavily. I was depressed and said, "there was medicine on the car, but it was a pity that it fell on Bangzi." Because I couldn''t keep pace with Xiang Yu in my car, I stayed under the ridge. Anyway, I can go back by military road in the future.


    Hua Mulan frowned and said, "no, fortunately, I remember the prescription prescribed by doctor Bian. I''ll just ask someone to fry it later."


    Yu Ji said, "men are clumsy. I''d better go with Xiao Huan."


    Hua Mulan wrote down the prescription and handed it to Yu Ji. Seeing her go out, she winked at Xiang Yu and said, "what a sister-in-law?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about you first."


    When it comes to military intelligence, Hua Mulan immediately became serious and said solemnly: "if we still develop according to the past, it will be our hardest time from now to the next two years..."


    I was surprised and said, "in the next two years? So you haven''t been in the army for less than 12 years?"


    Hua Mulan nodded and suddenly said coyly, "eh, when you said that, I found that I was two years younger than before, ha ha." Well, a woman is a woman.


    I broke my fingers and said, "I calculate. You are two years younger than before, that is, 27. I am one year older than before. I am 28 this year - Oh, I can only call you sister Mulan in the future!"

 V3.Chapter 179

    Hua Mulan listened to me call her sister, stared at me and said, "at least my psychological age is older than you. In the past 29, this year 27, my exact age should be 56!"


    I skimmed my lips and said, "how can you do that? When you were born, you knew you could be a pioneer? Besides, the more early the children are, the psychological age is 38 When I was 16 years old. Our children know how to make friends when they are 12 years old. Can you?"


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "our children will be fathers at the age of 16. Can you?"


    I whispered, "it''s absolutely OK physically anyway!"


    Xiang Yu said, "can you talk nonsense later, Mulan? I ask you, what''s the situation now, and why is it your most difficult two years?"


    I said, "the darkness before dawn."


    Hua Mulan nodded and said, "almost." She pointed to the map and said, "Around Yanshan, we will launch a final decisive battle with Rouran. Rouran has 120000 cavalry. Whether attacking or retreating, they are very fast. We have about 150000 people, and 30000 are infantry. The overall strength is the same, but Rouran is better at fighting than us, so we can only try to isolate them and break them all. Our total strength is a little more than the other side, which has been carefully studied for many times It''s a little advantage in exchange for the layout, so it''s very difficult to fight the war now. Once there are unexpected losses, both sides will return to the starting line again, which will be disadvantageous to us. "


    Xiang Yu listened carefully for a while, held his chin and said, "Congratulations, general Hua. Now you have a total force of 200000."


    Hua Mulan knew that Xiang Yu had decided to help her and said, "thank you."


    Xiang Yu put his big hand on the map and said flatly, "I want to end your war two years earlier. Maybe it will end in one or two days - let your people find their main force, and then do as I say, give him a surprise attack and take away his nest."


    Hua Mulan shook her head and said, "it''s your way again. I told you that Rouran is very fierce. With your 50000 troops and our Marshal he''s 150000, wouldn''t it be better for us to plan a general attack? Would you rather your soldiers die?"


    Xiang Yu said, "all the enemies who ambush you have died. Their main force doesn''t know my arrival. A confused local dog is not enough to be afraid."


    Hua Mulan said, "but if you want to hit it, it will always turn around and bite you."


    Xiang Yu smiled and said, "then it''s just a local dog. It''s a big deal to bite it."


    I said carefully, "if you are bitten by a dog, you will have endless trouble. You have to take vaccination."


    Mulan snorted, "I think your brother Yu was bitten by a dog before, and the sequelae has happened."


    Xiang Yu sighed: "it''s true that ''female'' doesn''t take charge of soldiers."


    Hua Mulan just wanted to reply. Suddenly, a scout came to report: "report to the pioneer. Rouran 5000 cavalry were found outside the woods north of Yanshan. They should come to investigate the whereabouts of those who ambushed us."


    Hua Mulan hit the fist and said, "good to come!" She waved back the horse. Xiang Yu said, "we''ll argue about the topic later. I''m not polite to you. I need your people to cooperate with me and eat his 5000 people."


    "You say."


    Hua Mulan said, "I let my people do bait to lead them into the woods. What do you think of setting up an ambush there?"


    Xiang Yu just smiled and said nothing. Hua Mulan said in amazement, "why, you don''t want to? Hum, you don''t have to take care of my business. I can handle it myself." Then Hua Mulan put on her helmet and went out to decorate.


    Xiang Yu stopped her and said with a smile, "am I that kind of person - I remember we made a bet before. You said 500 people would never eat 5000 people, right?"


    Hua Mulan said, "so what?"


    Xiang Yu strode out: "today I''ll show you how 500 people eat 5000 people!"


    Hua Mulan grabbed him: "what do you want to do?"


    Xiang Yu shouted, "assemble 500 guards!"


    Hua Mulan changed her color and said, "aren''t you serious?"


    Xiang Yu''s face flashed a resolute and decisive look: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Hua Mulan was really anxious and said loudly, "are you crazy?"


    At this time, Xiang Yu had gone outside the tent. His guards heard the master''s call and had all mounted. 500 people were lined up in a small square array. Quietly waiting for Xiang Yu to issue orders.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, I quickly grabbed Xiang Yu and said, "brother Yu, impulse is the devil. You won''t take it seriously because of a joke?"


    Xiang Yu took several pieces of ordinary armor and chose the right one for simple protection. He still didn''t wear a helmet. He tied his hair behind his head. After leaning on a big gun, he had to mount. Hua Mulan can''t stop one. In a hurry, he shouted: "can''t I be wrong? Even if you are left alone in the future, you will win..." Xiang Yu didn''t care about her. He flew with a lame rabbit.


    At this juncture. Yu Ji slowly moved away with a bowl of boiled traditional Chinese medicine lotus. As soon as I saw it, I immediately shouted, "sister-in-law, you don''t care. Brother Yu will take hundreds of people to fight 5000 people."


    Yu Ji was stunned. She handed the medicine bowl to Hua Mulan and looked at Xiang Yu with inquiring eyes. Xiang Yu had already mounted the horse. He put his gun across the horse''s back, opposite Yu Ji''s eyes, and whispered, "ah Yu, do you want me to go?"


    Yu Ji came in front of Xiang Yu''s horse and said quietly, "are there many of them?"


    Xiang Yu nodded: "a lot."


    "Fierce?"


    Xiang Yu nodded: "ferocious."


    Yu Ji nodded, straightened Xiang Yu''s stirrup and said softly, "then you should be careful. Don''t hurt yourself. The child will laugh at you when he grows up."


    Hua Mulan Wan and I didn''t expect her to say so. We couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t even say a word.


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry." Yu Ji smiled gently. Not to mention Xiang Yujun''s two charges, they were successful. They were like a hundred legged insects with barbs crawling on the loose sand. The Huns were badly killed and injured.


    Hua Mulan looked down and suddenly showed a comfortable smile: "who says big Xiang is just a reckless man?"


    I said with a smile, "haven''t you been talking all the time?"


    Hua Mulan took a long breath: "he dared to lead 500 people to work hard with 5000 people because he has rich theoretical and practical experience. It seems that he used to do so often."


    At this time, Xiang Yu organized the attack team again. This time, they rushed back and forth. They did it easily and freely. One of his guards couldn''t help laughing and said, "king, I just heard general Hua''s people say that the Hun soldiers are brave and good at fighting, but it turned out to be just so."


    Xiang Yu looked up at the sky and said, "we took advantage of others'' surprise. Let''s give each other some time to integrate the team. How about it?"


    The guard laughed wildly, "OK."


    Seeing this, Hua Mulan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "the dog can''t change to eat shit, this reckless man!"

 V3.Chapter 180

    How could the Huns have been so insulted? Another fan in the queue shouted angrily and hissed, "all listen to my orders, rush over to me and kill them all!"


    The Xiongnu soldiers who came back finally jumped up with swords and guns. Xiang Yu sneered: "no wonder even a woman can''t fight. It''s really a mob." Xiang Yu''s statement is justified. It''s easy to say if it''s cavalry versus infantry, but in the charge of cavalry versus cavalry, the number of people on one side is obviously less than that of his own side. It''s really something that can only be done by two poles. This is equivalent to giving away his own advantages for nothing, because many people will run away in front of the enemy, The result can only be consumed in a back and forth tug of war. Xiang Yu seems reckless, but he typically despises each other strategically and attaches importance to each other tactically. Otherwise, he could not beat 600000 people of Liu Bang with 30000 cavalry in the battle of Pengcheng.


    But the Xiongnu people also have their own ideas. This is a nation good at riding and shooting. They have never suffered such a big loss on horseback. They have reason to believe that if they are not unprepared, even 500 to 500 is unreasonable to lose.


    This is the reason why people who are good at swimming and drowning in the water are usually drunk owners in the hospital. Those who drive directly to the foot of the mountain are old drivers, and those who die on horseback are the cavalry under Jin Wushu.


    The two sides fought again. Xiang Yu''s men and horses still pierced the Xiongnu people, but last time it was like a sharp knife across the water. This time, when the Xiongnu people were ready, it was like sawing a thin board. When the battle was over, Xiang Yu''s guard was carefully selected from hundreds of thousands of people, and the other party was just ordinary cavalry. It is said that they are good at fighting, but relatively speaking, there are also Xiongnu people who are less than one meter tall


    There is also a psychological problem. As the saying goes, the Huns are afraid of being stunned. The Huns are basically at the top of the food chain. They are really not afraid of death, but Xiang Yu''s guard doesn''t take death seriously at all. After years of war, they can be equally indifferent to the enemy and their own lives. They are a group of natural killing machines - a frugal person who hopes to get rich by buying lottery tickets and a casual billionaire.


    Although Xiang Yu didn''t wear his golden armor, he swung and hit with a big gun in his hand. There was sadness everywhere. The guards behind him were always in a state of idleness and boredom. He was still the leading role in the chaos. In this way, after a few rounds, the Xiongnu position that originally tightly wrapped Xiang Yu''s army was swung out of an open space, like a hot carbon head thrown into the snow, and no one could get close.


    Hua Mulan looked at it for a while and couldn''t help sighing: "in terms of bravery, brother Xiang is indeed the first general in history. As long as there is such a strong general in a country, his morale and combat theory will certainly be different."


    I said, "then why can''t he fight Bangzi?"


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "brother Xiang just wants to be happy. If you ask him if he really has the word" world "in his heart, I''m afraid he can''t say it himself. However, brother Liu fought hard with him for many years. Finally, although he won the world, he still expressed the feeling of" being a brave man and guarding the four directions ". I''m afraid he felt brother Xiang - he was afraid of being beaten."


    I smiled and said, "I didn''t expect sister Mulan to analyze the things between them."


    Hua Mulan said something unnaturally: "Marshal he is very interested in this history. In a fashionable word, he is still the dead powder of brother Xiang. Every debate must take the examples of him and brother Liu. Finally, I have to sigh. I have fought under his command since I was a small soldier. My ears have cocooned after so many years."


    I suddenly said, "no wonder you always quarrel with brother Yu."


    Hua Mulan wondered, "what''s the relationship between the two?"


    "Of course, you were only 17 years old 10 years ago. It''s when adults can''t listen to anything. Listening to brother Yu''s heroic deeds every day, I think I have a rebellious mentality. Anyway, my father will twist my ear every day to prevent me from fighting. Otherwise, I don''t have this good skill."


    Hua Mulan was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "maybe you''re right. Although Tuoba, the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, also established the country by force, he can''t fight bravely with the Xiongnu after all. Lao he lamented every day that the country has no brave generals. You said that as long as he is a soldier, who doesn''t hold his breath? I probably will remember to hate him."


    I said, "Oh, you belong to a feud. You have to find Mr. Chen to resolve it."


    "Miss Chen?"


    "Xuanzang!"


    Next, Xiang Yu took his guards to spread and kill in all directions. His people had begun to be damaged, but the situation was still developing towards one side. The Xiongnu couldn''t organize an effective joint attack for a long time. Like a piece of white paper on fire in the center, Xiang Yu gradually spread around. Xiang Yu was so killed that he suddenly saw a subordinate surrounded by more than a dozen Xiongnu people in the distance that he couldn''t see the enemy, It was too late to kill him. He suddenly jumped off the horse''s back, grabbed the center of the big gun, ran up and threw it out from bottom to top. The pure iron gun twisted its body in the air with a "Woo -" sound. At the same time, it passed through the chest of several Xiongnu. It was castrated and flew for a while and stabbed in front of us. It scared the horse I was riding and jumped up high, I almost fell. Hua Mulan grabbed its reins and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, you should learn riding well."


    I said, "I''m not used to riding with stirrups."


    Xiang Yu saved the guard and chopped down the remaining two enemies with his sword. He also sneaked into the air and said to Xiang Yu, "king, you''re busy with you. Don''t worry about me. You can handle it."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "your mouth is still very hard. How about a game?"


    The guard wiped blood on his face and said, "OK -" while talking, he hacked another Hun and reported loudly, "one!" Dodging a knife from behind, he lifted his backhand and let the enemy''s body fall off his horse without looking, "two!" Then he said, "Your Majesty, if you don''t go to Marco again, you will lose."


    Xiang Yu laughed and said, "if you don''t get on the horse, you can beat you." With a casual punch, he flew a Hun cavalry out of his horse and shouted, "I''m one, too." He stood on the ground almost as high as others riding horses, like a God. The enemy bullied him and rushed up one after another. Xiang Yu punched and kicked, just like an adult beating a group of children riding on electric toys. He was scattered by him with a bang. While he kept counting, he bet with him that the guard said, "don''t be a fool, king, just kill."


    Xiang Yu was stunned. Seeing that the enemies who had lost their resistance were killed by others, he was so angry that he stamped his feet again and again. The guards looked at him with a smile while killing and said, "king, you just killed one."


    At this time, a Hun fast horse came from a distance, and the people on the horse raised a spear. Xiang Yu rushed up from the front like lightning. Xiang Yu had no time to draw his sword. He raised his arm to let his spearhead pass. Then he grabbed his horse''s head and twisted his waist. Hey, a galloping fast horse was knocked down by him. The Hun soldier fell a long way, broke his bone and tendon, and Xiang Yu stood up straight. Seeing that the horse was out of breath, he asked around, "does the horse count?"


    The guards laughed loudly, and the Hun soldiers looked at each other in horror. Unexpectedly, no one dared to challenge again. Xiang Yu pulled another person from the horse''s back, stretched out his foot and trampled to death. Then he turned over the horse''s back and said loudly, "well, it''s time to end. Listen to my command, you can only chase the enemy for 10 miles." The guards agreed.


    I''m cold. There will be half of the other party. He''s planning to pursue.


    Xiang Yu destroyed half of the other party''s troops at the cost of losing less than 50 people. Of course, most of this advantage was obtained in the early stage in exchange for a centralized formation. There seems to be no suspense if it goes on like this. In fact, Xiang Yu''s troops have reached the end of a powerful crossbow. They are human after all. Although the proportion of casualties was much smaller, everyone was exhausted after the fierce fight. If they continue to fight like this, the two families will be nothing more than fish dead and nets broken. However, the Huns can''t think of this. Even if they can think of it, they probably don''t want to do so. At this time, when they see Xiang Yu as the devil, they all have two shares. The only small leader left can''t help but shout: "withdraw!"


    His withdrawal was undoubtedly an order for Xiang Yu''s army to pursue. Therefore, there was a wonderful scene in the vast grassland: 500 people ran after 2500 people, and the guards threw javelins from time to time. After 10 miles, another fifth of the Xiongnu was lost. Xiang Yu''s ugly monsters cheered loudly and made all kinds of strange faces on their horses. When they returned to the battlefield, When they saw the fallen comrades in arms, they were dejected and buried their brothers silently. Then the murderers lined up again and waited for Xiang Yu to speak. Xiang Yu glanced at the missing team, Deep voice said: "in this war, we lost 51 brothers and killed nearly 3000 enemies. Lying on this land, whether it is the enemy or our relatives, the dead are dead, and the gratitude and resentment are written off. May they not be lonely on the yellow spring road. Salute!" Xiang Yu took the lead, followed by 449 ugly guards, and paid a deep military salute to the messy battlefield.


    Hua Mulan''s tears filled her eyes. Her troops were shocked to see this scene and remained silent for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t understand Xiang Yu''s boundary between enemies and friends. When he is a murderer, he is so cruel. Can he say that death is worthy of respect? Well, the death of the enemy at least means that a friend can live longer. In this sense, the dead enemy is indeed worthy of respect, which is the so-called killing without overdoing it. So it seems that Wu Zixu was a little cautious when he whipped the corpse.


    Let Hua Mulan''s people clean the battlefield, and the ugly guard went back to rest by himself. Xiang Yu came near us. His gun was deeply inserted in the rock under our feet. I pulled it out for a long time. It was called motionless. Xiang Yu saw tears on Hua Mulan''s face and said faintly, "what are you crying about? Haven''t you seen a dead man after being a soldier for 10 years?"


    Hua Mulan said angrily, "if you listen to me, maybe they don''t have to die."


    Xiang Yu laughed sarcastically: "even if you haven''t studied the introduction to war, don''t you know what it means for tens of thousands of people to fight in our time - it can''t be less than 51 unless you pity the enemy."


    Hua Mulan was speechless. Xiang Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. Their death can save many people."


    They said something they didn''t understand. I pulled out my gun here. After pulling it for a long time, I simply gave up and said loudly, "brother Yu, I think this gun is terrible."


    Xiang Yu came over, pulled out his gun and looked at me contemptuously.


    I was stunned for a long time. Then I calmed down and said behind Xiang Yu: "fortunately, I''ve pulled it out for a long time. Otherwise, this gun is really awesome..."

 V3.Chapter 181

    Hua Mulan heard that he was busy sorting out his armor and welcomed him out. Outside the tent, accompanied by more than a dozen guards, a veteran flew off his horse. He was extremely vigorous. He was dressed in gold helmets and armor, with a white beard floating on his chest. His eyes were not angry and dignified, with a third of elegance. Maybe this is what people call a Confucian general?


    Hua Mulan knelt down on one knee and said, "see Marshal!"


    Marshal he picked up Hua Mulan and looked at her cautiously to see if she was hurt. Then he smiled and said, "I heard that you were ambushed and met the Rouran 5000 vanguard. I was worried about your safety. I didn''t think you had a beautiful battle."


    Hua Mulan looked back at us, but he didn''t know where to start. Marshal he took her and said, "come on, tell me how the battle was fought."


    Hua mulanna said, "marshal, let me introduce some friends to you first."


    Marshal he looked at us with a flash in his eyes. Of course, he had already discovered that there were strangers in his army, but Hua Mulan didn''t say or ask.


    I raised one hand and waved to Lao he awkwardly, "Hi, hello." I don''t know how to meet him. Normally, I''m not his subordinate and I''m free to kneel down. But strictly speaking, we''re in other people''s territory now. I''m afraid we''ll have to rely on him to support us in the future. It''s even half the owner.


    Hua Mulan pointed to me and scratched her head: "this is..."


    I said first, "I''m the cousin of huaxianfeng. Call me Xiaoqiang."


    After Lao he entered the account, he no longer paid attention to prestige, so he nodded to me. Then his eyes turned to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu was packing his robes. He had not had time to change his clothes. His armor was full of blood and holes. He saw Lao he and looked at him. He kept on in his hand and didn''t show anything. He waited for Hua Mulan to introduce him.


    Hua Mulan pointed to Xiang Yu and said hesitantly, "this is Xiang... Xiang... Just call him Xiaoxiang."


    Marshal he took two steps forward, stared at Xiang Yu and said, "general Xiang."


    Xiang Yu wiped the blood on his armor and said, "you''re welcome. You''d better call me Xiaoxiang."


    Marshal he said, "it''s you who broke the soft 5000 with only a few hundred people?"


    Hua Mulan rubbed her hands and said, "this..."


    Marshal he said, "I''ve heard that the younger generation is awesome. I''ve never had such authority in my life. But why have I never seen a little general before?"


    Xiang Yu stopped his work and said with a smile, "it''s normal that the marshal hasn''t seen the next wild despicable village man." When he said this, everyone could see that he was being polite. How could a wild villager be so calm when he saw the chairman of the National Military Commission?


    However, it doesn''t matter who is at this juncture. As long as he can help himself fight, he is a friend, so Marshal he doesn''t ask. Wen Yan said, "no matter what his life experience is, the little general is brave and unparalleled, and what''s more rare is the heart of serving the country."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "my country is not here. There are only two reasons why I help your army. One is because I regard Hua Xianfeng as a sister..." Hua Mulan gave him a hard twist, and Xiang Yu quickly changed his way. "... just like my brother, I don''t want to continue my military grain and grass. I want to turn over some daily necessities with the marshal."


    Marshal he smiled and said, "the young general is really happy. There is no problem with food and grass." With that, he kindly pressed his hand on Hua Mulan''s shoulder. "As for the two times you helped Muli (Hua Mulan''s former name), I have to thank you. Muli has been working under my account since he joined the army when he was a child. The young man is brave and steady. I like it very much. He has been like my own son for so many years."


    Xiang Yu: "


    I gloated and thought that Xiang Yu was finally crushed this time. He said he took Hua Mulan as his brother, but others said he was like his son. In this way, Lao he happened to be his boss.


    of course. Lao he said this without malice. As far as his natural age is concerned, it is absolutely appropriate for him to be a godfather to Xiang Yu in his early 30s. In addition, people''s identity is so high that there is no need to recognize his son everywhere. It mainly means to encourage backward progress.


    Marshal he asked Xiang Yu, "did the little general bring 50000 people and horses at the foot of Yanshan?"


    Xiang Yu said, "yes, it''s just a group of weak soldiers, which makes the old Marshal laugh."


    Marshal he waved his hand and said, "don''t be too modest. According to my observation, your army has strict military discipline and orders. It should be an army of all wars. However, I don''t understand one thing - why are Chu flags everywhere in your army''s camp, and the little general''s surname is Xiang, then you and Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu..." speaking of the overlord, old he couldn''t help but bring out three points of respect.


    Xiang Yu said sadly, "then... Even ancestors."


    I was overjoyed. After me, Xiang Yu finally became the second person who was his own ancestor.


    Lao he''s eyes brightened when he heard him finish this sentence. He stepped back and looked at Xiang Yu again. As he looked at it, he sighed: "like, like! In my life, I hate that I was born 200 years late and can''t see the overlord of Western Chu personally, and I hate that I can''t drive soft. I didn''t expect to see the descendants of the overlord in my remaining life."


    Xiang Yu had to hug his fist awkwardly: "the old marshal was wrongly in love."


    Marshal he looked excited and turned his head and said, "Muli, why didn''t I know you had such a friend before?"


    Hua Mulan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "how can I say that I fell in love with brother Xiang at first sight. It can be regarded as a former student."


    Lao he was excited for a while and suddenly said, "Xiaoxiang, your people don''t change the Chu army flag. Do you have the heart of restoring the country?"


    Xiang Yu knew that marshal he was worried that he would endanger the regime of the Northern Wei Dynasty. He said, "no, I didn''t say that our country is not here. It is a group of outsiders. If possible, after the war, I hope my subordinates can be demobilized and return to the field and become ordinary people under marshal."


    Marshal he nodded reassuringly. At this time, a spy horse came to report: "report to marshal and pioneer, we found that more than 100000 Rouran main forces are slowly moving towards us 50 miles north of Yanshan!"


    Lao he heard that he hurried to the battle map, observed the situation for a while and said with emotion: "the time for the decisive battle has come. I always thought we would have to wait another two years. Unexpectedly, this day came ahead of schedule."


    We were all amazed - the old man expected things like God! However, it was calculated according to the situation, unlike the protagonist in a TV play who danced and said in 1937: "the eight-year war of resistance against Japan is about to begin"


    Lao he waved and said, "come on, Muli, Xiaoxiang, let''s have a plan."


    Xiang Yu became a "little general" for a while, which became a "small item" again. He and old man he became "masters" and reluctantly came to the table. Seeing that old he had marked out the Hun''s sphere of influence with a black line, he also took a pen and drew an inverted arrow opposite, One side said, "well, let our Chu army be the spearhead. You accompany them on both wings. We will work hard to defeat them and finish the second wish of the old marshal."


    Lao he was confused and then sneered, "do you want 150000 of us to accompany your 50000 people?"


    Xiang Yu said: "as long as we can win the war, why can''t 150000 people accompany 50000 people?"


    Hua Mulan secretly pulled Xiang Yu behind


    Lao he was not angry either. He took the golden handsome helmet in his hand, gently dusted off the dust on it, and said with a smile: "I joined the army at the age of 15. I have been in the army for 40 years until my hair was gray. I still have some experience in arranging troops." Needless to say, this is showing off his seniority.


    Xiang Yu looked at the gold helmet in Lao he''s hand and said, "I used to have a pair of such armor." This is not to be outdone.


    Hua Mulan saw that the two people had choked and got angry. She said, "don''t make a noise. We have 200000 pairs of Rouran 120000 now. The advantage is in hand. Why can''t we sum up a comprehensive plan?"


    When the two powers fought, such a check and balance point came out in the middle, the two big men stopped talking. Hua Mulan straightened the map and looked at it for a while, and said to God: "since it is a decisive battle, we must arrange a considerable number of troops on the front, and the extra people and horses are the key to our victory."


    Marshal he said: "in fact, I think Xiaoxiang''s method is very good, simple and direct, but the Chu brothers are guests. We still play the main force, and we''d better invite Xiaoxiang''s people to protect our left wing."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "who will protect the wings won''t fight first. Tell me how to wipe out the enemy."


    Marshal he pulled the map in front of Hua Mulan in front of him and pointed out that the old man was an old war bone who had fought for more than 40 years. He had a beautiful chest and talked freely. He made accurate deduction and prediction according to the Hun''s combat habits and battlefield terrain. Xiang Yu listened carefully with his chin in his hand and added or reminded him from time to time, Although the overlord of Chu was only in his early 30s when he was defeated, he spent a third of his life in a hurry. His life was short and brilliant, like an incomparably dazzling pop across the sky, flashing genius and spiritual brilliance from beginning to end - especially when he could be his own ancestor at the end, which made many historical stars sigh. Er... I mean, although he is young, his comments are pertinent and sophisticated. He often gets to the point. The older and the younger he says, the more he farts. He hates to meet each other later. However, he quarrels about who does wing protection. Lao he has to ask Xiang Yu to retire to the second line as his master, Xiang Yu persuaded Lao he''s men to guard his two wings, so that he could wipe out the enemy''s army in one fell swoop. In the end, the two men were red faced.


    I was bored and murmured, "do you have to wear protective wings, not ultra-thin?"

 V3.Chapter 182

    An old man and a young man were smiling with a map. Hua Mulan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said coldly, "have you had enough?"


    Lao he was stunned: "what do you mean?" Although he was a marshal, he usually regarded Hua Mulan as his own child, as he said, so he didn''t think he was disobedient.


    Xiang Yu explained, "brother Hua is probably going to say that we are so happy again - come on, what do you think?"


    Hua Mulan said angrily, "one of you completely annihilated the enemy army and the other wiped out Rouran. Do you have to drive them out and kill them?"


    Xiang Yu said, "is there anything wrong?"


    Hua Mulan added, "don''t we need dead people?"


    Xiang Yu smiled and just wanted to say something. Hua Mulan pointed to him and said, "don''t say any more nonsense about ''female'' not taking charge of the army. I have a say in this war than you - plus this time, I have fought with Rouran for 22 years!" Xiang Yu thought about it and shut up.


    Marshal he wondered, "22 years? Muli, did you hide your age when you joined the army?"


    Hua Mulan smiled calmly: "Marshal, I think so. We don''t need to wipe out all Rouran. Their aggression against us is nothing more than a lack of materials. Just give them some color to see, let them know our strength, weigh the pros and cons, and don''t dare to go south. In view of this, we only need to kill tens of thousands of people. It''s enough to deal with the thief and cut off his hand. ¡±


    Marshal he said, "I don''t understand this truth, but why hasn''t this problem been solved in the past 10 years?"


    Hua Mulan said, "it''s still a matter of attitude. We don''t know whether to fight or scare the thief who comes into the house. It happens that the thief is strong enough. We don''t know whether to fight him or whether it''s worth it. What if we push him?"


    Marshal he said with great interest, "do you think it''s time to work hard now?"


    Hua Mulan said, "no, we don''t have to fight with each other, because when we''re not sure, our good neighbor brother Xiang came, so we have enough strength to subdue the thief."


    Marshal he smiled and said, "that''s very appropriate. How did you think of it?"


    Hua Mulan said positively, "I think a general should not only consider how to fight, but also think about why to fight. Can he not fight? Victory is nothing more than achieving the goal. This is the soldier who subdues people without fighting in the art of war of Sun Tzu."


    I nodded and said, "uh huh. People in war like to say this. Why don''t I find the Eight Power Allied forces to help you?"


    Marshal he said, "how can you subdue the soldiers without fighting?"


    Hua Mulan said, "I''m not so high, but it''s not a dead battle, but a skillful battle."


    Xiang Yu and Lao he were interested and said, "Oh?"


    Hua Mulan moved the map in front of her, He pointed out: "Rouran has 120000 people. We have 200000. Brother Xiang and field marshal are leaders all year round. They must understand that as long as the number is 100000, the plane of the battlefield can''t be accommodated, that is to say, Hua Mulan said quietly: "There''s no time. Go and tell them that the battle will start soon. Who wants to retreat? Let them think about their mother and daughter-in-law. Don''t let a woman look down on them."


    The herald was stunned and said loudly, "yes!"


    The herald just went to the spy horse to report: "all the Rouran cavalry have gathered 20 miles away."


    Marshal he urged the horse to come to Hua Mulan, looked at her kindly and said deeply: "Muli, please, if I can''t come back this time..."


    Hua Mulan said flatly, "you must come back. Don''t you have two regrets in your life? I promise that as long as this war is over, I will help you realize both your wishes!"


    Lao he said with a smile: "it''s nonsense. The second wish is just the first... Hey, don''t say this. In fact, I still have a private wish. I have two sons. Although they are not great, they have not fallen into the prestige of our he family. They have died in the war for our country. Although I never regret it, I''m lonely now. I wish I had another warm childbirth daughter..." It turns out that Lao he really has no daughter.


    I wondered, "why is it a daughter? Is the son bad?"


    Old he hehe smiled and said, "as a boy of he family, there is no reason not to go to the battlefield. It''s hard to be obedient. People can''t help themselves in the battlefield. Today they don''t know what tomorrow will happen. Only girls don''t have to bear this responsibility."


    Hua Mulan hummed, "girls can go to war."


    I saw Lao he looking at Hua Mulan with puzzled eyes and hurriedly interrupted: "old marshal, I promise you that as long as you finish this battle, I will realize my third wish for you..."

 V3.Chapter 183

    This is the helplessness and magnificence of the era of cold weapons. This is an era that can produce epics. A war that blows the other party''s head and blood without meeting can only give birth to military critics. Of course, from the perspective of human survival, it''s best to have both professions, but that''s unrealistic, When I was in kindergarten, I knew that I was jealous of the little boys in my class. Our teacher had to think about raising the salary while mediating us. Do you think the world can not be chaotic?


    After Lao he left, Hua Mulan only took more than a dozen riders to the hillside of Yanshan mountain. Below us, there are two cavalry phalanxes lined up by 100000 Northern Wei troops. In the distance, the smoke and dust from Marshal he''s men and horses can still be seen faintly. Hua Mulan looked far away and said softly, "I hope this battle is my curtain call battle, and the people of Northern Wei will be peaceful forever."


    I nodded and said, "I hope this battle is the last one I''ve seen. I went all the way to ancient times. The four great inventions were not made, and the stallion was not made. I''ve followed you blindly. I''ve never seen such a cowardly jumper."


    Hua Mulan smiled and stretched out her hand and said, "Xiaoqiang. Give me your cell phone."


    I handed it to her. Hua Mulan took it and called Xiang Yu, "where are you now?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I''m climbing behind the mountain."


    "Can you be in place in half an hour?"


    "We''ll be there if you let us."


    Hua Mulan said, "OK, wait for my order when you arrive."


    "Yes, marshal Hua!" This is the advantage of using modern tools in the era of cold weapons. You don''t have to be afraid of the enemy intercepting signals.


    Hua Mulan smiled and hung up the phone. Looking at the long name table in my mobile phone, she said with emotion: "they are all old friends. I really miss them."


    I said, "anyway, it''s still early. Give them a chat."


    Hua Mulan giggled. No one answered the first one. The second one went to the Liangshan special line. Wu Yong answered it. As soon as he heard that there was a war, Wu Yong gave some suggestions


    The third one hit Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang asked, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Mulan said, "war."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "Hey, little girl, the film is still at war..."


    Hua Mulan hung up as soon as she heard his tone, and the next one was Li Shimin. Li Shimin was very interesting. He patted his chest and said, "use brother Li to help you. No, I''ll send you 200000 troops."


    Finally, Hua Mulan talked to Hua Rong and Fang Zhenjiang, gave me the phone and said, "Lao Wu, you haven''t gone yet?"


    I sighed, "yes, Lao Wu, that''s a trouble. He''s embarrassed to go early and late." I asked her, "why don''t you call Shishi and brother Ying?"


    Hua Mulan said, "that''s too much. I''d better meet and talk."


    At this time, the first call came again. I heard it was Yan Jingsheng. He said, "Xiaoqiang? I was in class just now. I can''t answer the phone."


    I said with a smile, "I''m still so dedicated when I''m a vice president. Guess where I am?"


    Yan Jingsheng said, "then how can I guess that you are running back and forth in the Qin, Han, Tang, song and Yuan Dynasties."


    I said, "I''m in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Who called you just now? Guess?"


    Yan Jingsheng was stunned and suddenly said nervously, "is it Mulan?"


    I wondered, "why, is it so kind?"


    Hua Mulan answered the phone. She didn''t know who it was. "Who are you?" he asked


    Yan Jingsheng said, "I''m Yan Jingsheng."


    Hua Mulan said inexplicably, "Yan Jingsheng?"


    "... you forgot that you slapped me when you were the fourth thunder in Yucai."


    Hua Mulan laughed and said, "Oh, it''s you. Why, revenge?"


    Yan Jingsheng whispered, "no... we all miss you after you leave..."


    At this time, a visiting horse ran up the mountain. Hua Mulan hurriedly handed over the phone to me. Yan Jingsheng seemed to muster up his courage and said, "I... Miss you too."


    I whistled.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "how did you become?"


    I said with a smile: "Marshal Hua Mulan is unifying the army for 200000 and fighting a decisive battle with the Huns. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Yan Jingsheng heard that our horse''s hooves were fast. He knew it was probably not a joke. "Xiaoqiang," he said anxiously, "you should protect Mulan."


    I became angry and said, "bullshit, what can I do when 120000 Huns rush up. Do you think my bricks are turning the sky?"


    Yan Jingsheng said coldly, "but we are men!"


    I said with a smile: "men also have a weak side - well, I won''t argue with you. You have to compare men with Tong Yuan and win her."


    After hanging up, I smiled and said, "no wonder our vice president has been in a state of panic recently. It turned out that..."


    Hua Mulan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I like you."


    Hua Mulan didn''t take it seriously, scratched her head and said, "why don''t I have any impression of this person?"


    I sighed for Yan Jingsheng and said, "although you don''t think this man has the strength to bind chickens, in my mind, he and brother Yu are great men."


    Hua Mulan said with great interest, "Oh, what weapon does he use?"


    I made a gesture of generosity and said, "benevolence is invincible!" I told him that he gave up his studies for his children and devoted himself to educating talents. Hua Mulan nodded and said, "well, such people can be called heroes."


    I muttered: "the evaluation is high enough. I''ll see you later if my eyes add up to a hero of old white work." I asked Hua Mulan, "what did the horse say just now?"


    Hua Mulan looked into the distance and said anxiously, "Marshal he has met with Rouran''s big army. Now I''m most worried that he can''t get out of trouble safely."


    While talking, the cry of killing suddenly came from afar. After a while, the smoke and dust on the horizon moved greatly. Although we couldn''t see the situation there, the roars of tens of thousands of people shook for several miles. The 100000 Northern Wei army at the foot of Yanshan looked at each other and seemed quite touched. Although most of them were no longer recruits'' eggs, it was the first time for them to have such a fierce head-on conflict with Rouran.


    I have always seen millions of troops. When I saw the lineup and reaction of the Northern Wei army, I guessed that the training of this army was in place. But the momentum was not enough. I worried, "can our people withstand the frontal attack of the other party?"


    Hua Mulan said, "as long as no one runs away, you can resist!" She suddenly shouted, "Herald, pass my order, withdraw the last supervising troops and let them go to the front!"


    The so-called military supervisor is the inspector on the battlefield. The main thing is to supervise whether the soldiers escape from the battle. Some military inspectors with strict military discipline can even kill the timid soldiers on the spot. After all, people will have the psychology of selfishness and fear. It is essential to supervise the troops in the ancient battlefield of flesh and blood, even the big countries at the peak. It''s just that their function of supervising the army will have other emphasis.


    Hua Mulan withdrew the supervisor, which means that this army has lost the last point of mandatory restraint. I understand that Hua Mulan wants to influence the soldiers and boost their morale, but once someone is greedy for life and afraid of death, he runs away. That would be self defeating.


    After hearing Hua Mulan''s order, the herald stumbled on his horse and stopped for a while before saying, "pioneer, do you have any other orders?"


    I waved and said, "if you go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense. You have to talk about it with blood boiling. Just tell them that this war is for themselves. If you want to live a good life, move on. The country has no time to waste resources and look at them."


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "well said. Just tell them."


    After the withdrawal of the supervisory force, the soldiers of the Northern Wei army looked at me and you again. They would have to run, but the weather and place were favorable, especially in the rear row. A big war was imminent. Now there was no way to run. The herald rode in the array and said loudly, "Hua Xianfeng said that this battle is for yourself. No one forced you!"


    At this time, someone in the team shouted, "coming!"


    ahead. Dust and smoke rose, and the rumble of horse hoofs was deafening. The captains of the teams inspected their subordinates and shouted, "get ready to fight!" The soldiers of the Northern Wei army agreed with a roar. The sound of drawing a knife rubbed people''s eardrums. The troops in the rear subconsciously leaned forward, and the two huge local arrays became more compact.


    Hua Mulan smiled comfortably, stared into the distance and murmured, "the rest depends on the will of heaven."


    In the dust, the Northern Wei army was faintly visible when the first row was pulled down, followed by the second and third rows. Among them was a golden armor veteran, marshal he. He had a wolf tooth arrow on his shoulder, attracting the Hun soldiers, When he was 1000 meters away from the cavalry array of his army, Lao he shouted: "retreat from both sides, don''t rush our own feet!" At the same time, he commanded the men and horses to retreat from the East and west of the array in two teams. The Huns fought with him for 10 years. Naturally, he knew that he was the commander of the enemy. At this time, he was crazy and killed from behind Lao he. In order not to shake his attack formation, many cavalry soldiers of the Northern Wei army who withdrew were stabbed and fell when they changed direction. Lao he fought hard to kill two Hun cavalry soldiers who exceeded him, Still bravely stayed in place and continued to command. A dozen personal soldiers protected him until the end. They retreated to the right wing of the Northern Wei army. When they returned to the designated place, there were only two left.


    Hua Mulan looked at all this and her expression calmed down a lot. One of her adjutants rubbed her hands and said, "pioneer, when shall we attack?" Hua Mulan remained unmoved until she saw that marshal he had safely retreated. "The whole army is ready."


    As soon as the flag officer waved the small flag, the soldiers of the Northern Wei army at the foot of the mountain bowed their bodies on the horse''s back, held a knife in their hands and stared at the front. At this moment, the army of 100000 people could listen to the needle. Many of them kept looking up at the command flag on the mountain, but the small flag had not moved since it was waved


    500 meters away. The Hun cavalry have entered the narrow area and continue to charge with the momentum of mountain roaring and tsunami. Further away, the enemy can not be seen at a glance. Ukraine moves forward one after another. From a bird''s-eye view, the Gobi is like being burned by wild fire, and the Hun people in front run through the smoke and dust blocking the sky and sun. Suddenly, I found that there was an incalculable cavalry team in front of me, waiting in full battle. I couldn''t help but be stunned and unconsciously slowed down the horse''s speed. The people behind didn''t know what was going on, so they congested in this limited terrain. Hua Mulan shouted, "attack!"


    Shua, the flag finally moved. The soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty, who had been waiting for a long time, waved their weapons and shouted at the enemy. With the roar, the two cavalry troops in charge docked in the air like water columns from two high-pressure water guns. The soldiers at the junction were crowded into the sky, and the highest one was almost four stories high. One by one, they danced and shouted in the air. After falling, those who were lucky could fall on the head of the people below. Immediately, those who were unlucky fell on the ground. They were only allowed to be trampled by war horses. Even more unlucky ones fell directly on other people''s weapons. However, the Northern Wei army rose and took a little advantage in speed and power, so there were obviously more Huns flying to heaven. They fell and smashed many of their own people like Earth guns. There was a void on the front Hun''s horse. The Northern Wei army took the opportunity to go straight, and the two sides finally had friction. Like grindstones and grindstones, corpses and wounded soldiers'' powder keep falling.


    This is the most tragic battle I have ever seen. Although hundreds of thousands and millions of troops used to see it, there were not many real bloody conflicts. This would consume a company level unit every minute. I anxiously visited the left foot of the mountain and took out the phone and said, "brother Yu, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Hua Mulan said, "don''t rush him. Let him walk slowly and keep his strength. There''s still time."


    Her voice did not fall. A "Chu" flag slowly floated out from our left foot, headed by the black tiger. Xiang Yu followed, holding a big gun in his hand and a canopy in his hand, and looked at us. Because of the angle and height, people on the battlefield could not see them, but we could see each other at a glance. Xiang Yu soon lined up 50000 Chu troops in an attack queue, looked down at the battlefield and made an OK gesture at us from a distance.


    Hua Mulan said helplessly, "brother Xiang, I gave him half an hour. He arrived 20 minutes early in order to hurry."


    The Deputy official nearby said, "flower pioneer, do you want our friends to rush up now?"


    Hua Mulan said, "don''t worry, let them adjust." She got off her horse and stood on the edge of the cliff, watching the situation on the battlefield attentively. At this time, the fighting had reached a white hot level. Most of the people were close to each other, shouting and screaming, and blooming with the gushing blood fog. The Northern Wei army turned red for the first time, and the people and horses behind pushed forward tightly, lest people misunderstand that they were afraid of war, The fierce Hun soldiers were beaten backwards by the front line. Hua Mulan looked at the scene and said softly, "see, our brothers are good!"


    Later, Hua Mulan just sat cross legged on a stone. She held her helmet in her arms, and her soft hair was draped over her shoulders. Her back was quite silent. After a herald came forward for instructions, Hua Mulan issued orders in an orderly manner. The grand battlefield changed with her instructions, and the steps of the Northern Wei army became clearer and clearer. I came to her, Looking at the soft lines and firm eyes on her face, she couldn''t help saying, "sister Mulan, you are much more beautiful now than when you dress up as a white territory in a famous brand."


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "after the war, I can be a woman again. At that time, you can''t help me. I really miss the days when you and Xiaoyu bought clothes with me - by the way, how is Xiaoyu now?"


    I said: "training is very intense every day. Her goal is to win eight gold medals in the London Olympic Games."


    Hua Mulan looked at Xiang Yu in the distance and said, "is the little girl still thinking of her big brother?"


    I said, "I don''t know. She sometimes goes to Yucai to teach the children to swim, and doesn''t listen to her mention it again."


    Hua Mulan sighed, "it shows that she hasn''t forgotten brother Xiang. Hey, she''s also a silly girl."


    Next, Xiang Yu crossed his hands and tried to move back and forth at us, hoping to attract our attention. He probably couldn''t wait. Hua Mulan smiled and said, "I''ll see if he dares to break his promise and send troops without authorization."


    At this time, the spy horse reported: "soft Shan Yu has personally stepped out to supervise the army. Their offensive is too fierce!"


    Hua Mulan stood up and said, "let the brothers hold on. We''ll see what happens soon."


    "Yes!"


    After the tanma went down, Hua Mulan frowned. The situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. The Huns really intensified their attack and attacked on the flat ground. The combat effectiveness of the Northern Wei army was inferior, and the casualties were not optimistic. Xiang Yu jumped off his horse and jumped up and down like a spring, but even so, he kept his promise and didn''t send troops without permission.


    The adjutant couldn''t help pleading: "flower pioneer, flower general, let the friendly forces go!"


    Hua Mulan shook her head and said, "not yet."


    I also whispered to the adjutant: "but sister, I''m dying all the time..."


    Hua Mulan said flatly, "the other side is not numb and tired. Now the attack can''t play the role of a strange soldier - if we don''t break their hands in this battle, we will face a long and endless war in the future. Think about which is more and which is less."


    I said helplessly, "when do you want brother Yu to go?"


    Hua Mulan said, "when the two sides fight for heads, when they think we are at a loss." Hua Mulan suddenly took my shoulder, pointed to the battlefield and said, "do you find that today''s soft soldiers are a little timid?"


    I looked for half a day and said, "I didn''t find it. Anyway, I think they are very brave compared with me."


    Hua Mulan: "


    The adjutant on one side shouted, "yes, yes. I also found out what the pioneer said."


    Hua Mulan left me and said to the adjutant excitedly, "see? They are waiting for general Xiang to appear, so they can''t be reassured now."


    "Brother Yu has become your secret weapon?"


    At this time, Xiang Yu took out a Nokia from his breastplate and stuck it to his ear. The phone in my hand immediately vibrated. Hua Mulan said, "don''t pick it up. Let him dry."


    Xiang Yu saw that I shrugged my shoulders at him reluctantly. Knowing that Hua Mulan was very determined, he had to go back to the horse and draw a circle around the neck of the lame rabbit.


    The Hun soldiers launched two fierce attacks under the supervision of Shan Yu. They had achieved little results in the fight, but they had no effect in momentum. The Northern Wei army fought for every inch of land. Let them really experience the power of the wilting leopard. After Lao he retired, he simply wrapped it up and took it as bait. The remaining thousands of people wanted to go to the battlefield again. Hua Mulan turned to a herald official and said, "go and persuade the marshal."


    The herald was stunned and said, "can he listen to me?"


    Hua Mulan said, "just say what I say."


    The herald hesitated to run down the mountain and told Lao he so and so. Lao he really wilted and put his head on his horse. What he said was that the battle was under the command of Hua Xianfeng. If he wants to break his promise, he will lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Besides, he''s ready to delegate power. He won''t be a man if he steals the limelight with his successor. But it must be said that the Mulan girl is clever. Another man definitely doesn''t have such a sinister and careful thinking.


    I asked, "why don''t Lao he stand at the last post?"


    Hua Mulan said, "you can''t let Rouran think it''s a well arranged conspiracy, so he should have the airs of a marshal. Besides... What if he really has three advantages and two disadvantages?"


    At this time, the adjutant looked at a bloody battlefield and moaned again: "flower pioneer, do you want a friendly Army..."


    Hua Mulan looked at the sky and looked at the expression of the Hun soldiers - they rode on their horses with knives. There was a numb look on their faces. They waited for their turn to rush up. It was a bit like the flow of people queuing to buy train tickets during the Spring Festival transportation. They were numb, helpless and mechanical. At the same time, Xiang Yujun was a little anxious. From time to time, there were war horses familiar with the atmosphere of the battlefield, He bent his front hooves and hesitated on the ground. Xiang Yu lay on his horse''s back bored and looked at us pitifully. Hua Mulan said, "it''s now. Send a signal and let them charge collectively!"


    The herald shook the flag excitedly when he heard the speech. Xiang Yu thought he was wrong at first. When the flag shook the second time, he shrugged up and roared, "rush with me!"


    In fact, before he could say his words, the black tiger rushed out like a real tiger down the mountain. The wind hung on the meteor hammer, and each chain was full of blades, like a huge, out of control propeller scraping down the hillside. The Hun soldiers with their side faces to him were unprepared. In an instant, they were swept to death by the black tiger, like a sharp knife deep into the plump meat.


    The appearance of the black tiger was just a small accident. When Xiang Yu took the lead and his more than 400 guards suddenly lined up at the top of the mountain, someone shouted in the enemy camp: "it''s him, the murderer!" For a time, the Hun soldiers roared. It seems that Xiang Yu''s story of hanging 5000 people with 500 people has been widely spread among them. This time, the "murderer" came with 50000 people


    As Hua Mulan had expected in advance, this strange soldier gave the Huns a hard kick in the waist. They didn''t expect a large number of enemy troops to appear on their side. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the enemy was still led by the big murderer king. The guards of Xiang Yu, the 50000 small murderer king, wore the same clothes as the surrounding Chu army, although ordinary soldiers were not as brave as them, But confusion is enough!


    The Hun soldiers collapsed without warning. They were exhausted. Their horses stopped at the same place and couldn''t advance or retreat. The cavalry without charging speed was no longer a complete cavalry, but Xiang Yu and they fell down from the high hillside. The Huns were a fat man who was suffering from the impact of a huge striker at this moment. Even 50000 monkeys who can only throw stones are enough for them.


    The first is the psychological collapse, coupled with objective reasons, some Huns scattered at once, looking from a distance. Such a big place was filled with Chu troops, like a fat sea cucumber bitten off by a shark.


    Hua Mulan said quietly, "I now understand why brother Xiang said that the death of his 51 guards could save many people. If there was no war, Rouran would not collapse so soon. The death of those 51 people might be 5000 lives."


    On the battlefield, Xiang Yu and his ugly guards naturally became the protagonists again. Xiang Yu was not satisfied with the monotonous killing. He left 50000 Chu troops to fight the enemy. I took his ugly guards to kill Shan Yu. It was still a sharp arrow cluster formation. The 450 people were like an uninhabited place among the ten thousand armies. In a piece of animal skin and iron armor, Xiang Yu quickly approached Shan Yu with the naked eye. I was excited and said, "look, look, take the first book among the ten thousand armies. I''ve never heard of it. I''m blessed to see it today."


    Hua Mulan was worried and said, "brother Xiang is brave. But he always likes to take risks alone, so even if the world is taken by him, his subjects will not have peace in their hearts, so he is a good general of the country, but he is not a good monarch."


    I said, "only those who have to muddle along like Bangzi are suitable to be emperors?"


    Hua Mulan said, "sometimes it''s like this."


    I smacked my mouth and said, "Oh, I seem to be better suited to be an Emperor than him."


    At this time, Xiang Yu had reached a place less than 50 meters away from Shan Yu. Shan Yu would not retreat and could be the leader of more than 100000 fierce people. Naturally, he was also a ruthless master. Moreover, he also understood that as long as he retreated one step, his troops would be completely finished. Since Xiang Yu appeared, the morale of the Northern Wei army was greatly boosted and was stepping up the harvest of the enemy leader, and the Chu army was winning day by day, At the moment, they all rely on the limited morale that Shan Yu can bring.


    However, the short 50 meters were full of numerous difficulties and dangers. The Hun cavalry were closely blocked. I''m afraid it would take half a day to cut with an electric saw. Xiang Yu''s big gun made a noise. When he was killed, the enemy in front of him fell off one layer after another, but like water, he lifted it and someone immediately filled the gap, It''s only 50 meters. I can''t go any further.


    Marshal he stared at Xiang Yu and murmured, "I''m afraid the revival of overlord Chu is just like this?" Then he said, "no, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach brother Xiang in front of me."


    Isn''t it? The former overlord of Chu drank too much, was cruel and arrogant, and was an asshole with red eyes. Now Xiang Yu got married for the first time and has a son of six months. He stopped drinking alcohol and smoking (involuntarily) and didn''t eat anything to raise cholesterol. The once powerful general''s belly is now a sexy six pack abdominal muscle. Isn''t it strong?


    However, it was not nearly enough to kill. Shan Yu tried his best to sneak forward a few steps. As long as he moved back, he would do it in vain. Xiang Yu became angry and suddenly held the iron gun on his shoulder and threw it out. At this moment, all the people on the battlefield stopped and looked at it together. I have experienced the power of Xiang Yu''s gun throwing once, and sure enough. The gun passed through the chest of countless people, making a sound of Puchi Puchi. It went straight to Shan Yu. Seeing it, it was about to succeed. Unfortunately, at last, it did its best. Through the head of the last Hun guard, the tip of the gun stopped between Shan Yu''s eyes, and Shan Yu''s two eyes were aligned. He was so frightened that he almost fell off his horse. He slowed down and shouted bluntly again.


    I was so anxious that I jumped high on the mountain and suddenly shouted, "Xiang Ji, don''t you know the story of my big brother?" Well, in fact, it''s OK to directly shout "learn from Comrade Yang Guo", as long as he doesn''t say anything and let him use stones, but isn''t it more enlightening for us to shout like this?


    At this time, the two armies were all quiet. Xiang Yu was stunned by my cry. I immediately realized that I was asking him to learn from Yang Guo''s use of stones - long before Ni Siyu, Xiang Yu had asked me who Yang Guo was because of my casual sentence "dare to laugh at Yang Guo without infatuation".


    When Xiang Yu touched his whole body immediately, I knew he was going to be bad. Xiang Yu is not Zhang Qing and doesn''t practice Xiao Li''s throwing knife. How can he have hidden weapons? But Xiang Yu just found something in his arms and threw it out. Before the guard in front of Shan Yu could fill his seat, he saw a bright little square pimple flying over. In the bright light, four big characters were written in a central plains figure painting that seemed to know or not: China Mobile, a little hesitant. In the middle of his forehead, "Oh!" Shan Yu shouted and fell off his horse. The Allied forces of the Northern Wei Dynasty and Chu army cheered loudly and fought bravely together. Shan Yu''s guards were surprised and helped him on the horse''s back. They found that the master was not dead, but fainted temporarily. There are also several rows of strange symbols left on his forehead, impressively into the meat. Fortunately, he hurriedly covered their unconscious leader to flee to the northwest. The rest of the Huns no longer had the heart to resist. They were defeated like a mountain and ran away. Xiang Yu came to the lost telegram and saw that they had been trampled thinner than paper. I couldn''t help getting angry. Then he raised his arms and shouted, "all Chu troops follow me for 50 miles!" It seems that the battle made him lose a phone call, which made overlord Chu very angry.


    Afraid of Xiang Yu''s mistakes, Hua Mulan urgently ordered the Northern Wei army to pursue him. I said with a smile: "brother Yu is really angry this time, mainly because there are photos of his sister-in-law on the phone."


    Hua Mulan was also dumbfounded. Seeing that Lao he was wrapped with a thick cloth strip on his shoulder, she watched eagerly as others cheered and pursued the Huns, so she said to the herald, "let the marshal lead people to pursue Rouran."


    The herald saw some miracles today and had already thrown himself into the ground to Hua Mulan. At this time, he still thought, "is this... Suitable?" After all, what the vanguard officer ordered the marshal was too sensational. Hua Mulan smiled and said, "if you hurry, he may reward you as soon as he is happy."


    Sure enough, marshal he was so happy that he stroked his beard and smiled. He didn''t know what to reward the herald, and then chased down like a runaway... Wild horse.


    It was not until dark that the Allied troops slowly returned to the camp, captured countless enemy funds and beheaded countless people. In fact, the main force of the Huns didn''t hurt their vitality at the beginning, but it was all over because you fought 120000 and 200000. Even if the other party fought beautifully, it was nothing more than fewer people died, but running away was different. The people who ran in front would never go back to help others, The people who run behind will certainly not stop to resist. If they run faster, they may be able to pick up a life. If they stop, they must die. Therefore, more than 100000 people run in front. Even if only a few thousand people chase the waste land, they will always have to escape. Moreover, the coalition army almost went out in full force and bit their ass for a day.


    The total casualties of the Wei army in the north of this war were less than 10000 and the minimal losses of the Chu army in exchange for the result of annihilating the enemy by 50000. This war made the Rouran Huns no longer able to invade the south, which brought long-term stability to the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I don''t know what happened to the Huns in the end. They probably went to Europe.


    Shan Yu survived when Xiang Yu hit him on the forehead. Because Xiang Yu''s straight mobile phone numbers were embossed, and his strength was strong, the symbols on the keyboard were clearly left on Shan Yu''s head. According to Shan Yu''s later memories, the strange thing didn''t come very fast at that time, but it was very scary, like it could suck away people''s souls, In particular, the four Chinese characters left an indelible horror impression on Shan Yu. According to Xiang Yu, he was very hesitant to touch the phone at that time and didn''t know whether he should throw it out as a murder weapon. After all, the cost of using the phone like this was too high. After hesitation, the speed slowed down. As for the four Chinese characters, needless to say, it was because Xiang Yu pressed any key, which still didn''t unlock, After unlocking the screensaver, it''s a picture of steamed stuffed bun. That''s more scary.


    The symbols left on Shan Yu''s head were expanded and studied by their clansmen. Their Shan Yufei said that it was a curse or hint from heaven. Later, it ended. However, some people found it convenient to take these symbols as corresponding numbers in boredom. For example, "1" represents one, "2" represents two, and the two numbers together represent twelve, In this way, they no longer have to draw pimples one by one when counting.


    No one knows whether they have brought this advanced method into the countries invaded by them. If so, it may not be able to develop into "soft numbers", which will be 100 (100) years earlier than the Indians who invented Arabic numbers.

 V3.Chapter 184

    I said, "and you?"


    Hua Mulan smiled: "like you said, find a man to marry."


    "... is there anything in the picture?" I''m afraid no one knows better than Hua Mulan. That''s how to break into the enemy.


    Hua Mulan said, "you say my soldiers? It''s good to be brothers. If you want to pick a husband, I haven''t moved this idea anyway. My brother who has been with you for 10 years suddenly becomes a woman and wants to marry you. Can you stand it?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s enough. I''m about to explore ethical novels."


    At dusk, the soldiers came back one after another. They got off the horse and looked up at Hua Mulan. Hua Mulan waved to his former partners. However, only a few of the rough old men waved back. Their eyes were still confused and confused. Hua Mulan said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    I whispered, "sister, hair..."


    Hua Mulan''s hair has been draped on her shoulders since the war began. She used two bags of soft long hair. She is black and smooth. She was originally a beautiful girl with big eyes. At this time, the evening wind blew and gently lifted her hair. Although the soldiers had preconceived that their pioneer was a brave general, they could see that she was a girl


    Hua Mulan said "ouch" and hurried to pull it. Xiang Yu had stridden up the mountain and said in a rough voice: "sister, it was a beautiful battle!" The people at the foot of the mountain were more curious, and their eyes stared at Hua Mulan for a moment.


    Hua Mulan whispered nervously, "you''re going to die. What are you shouting?"


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t dare to say ''female'' doesn''t take charge of the army anymore. You''re much more stable than me at the critical time."


    Marshal he walked up from the foot of the mountain with a smile and said, "yes, Muli won the art of war. It seems that my vision is good." When he went up the ridge, he couldn''t help saying that Hua Mulan was holding back her soft hair. "Muli, why do you look strange?"


    Xiang Yu said, "old marshal, she is actually..." Hua Mulan was so anxious that she punched Xiang Yu hard on the back. Marshal he was even more strange and said, "what''s the matter?" Xiang Yu rubbed his shoulder and said, "she won''t let me say."


    Lao he asked Hua Mulan, "Muli, are you uncomfortable?"


    Hua Mulan blushed and said, "I''m fine."


    I whispered in her ear, "sister, I can''t hide it sooner or later. Why bother?" Hua Mulan was silent and seemed to nod slightly.


    I said to the old man, "Marshal he, have you always regarded the flower pioneer as your own son?"


    Lao he smiled and said, "I just want to say this. I intend to officially accept Muli as my adopted son, but I don''t know what Hua Xiaoshuai thinks?"


    Hua Mulan was embarrassed. The general who was still dominating the battlefield suddenly twisted his clothes and didn''t know what to say.


    I chimed in, "I can''t recognize the adopted son."


    Lao he was stunned and said to Hua Mulan with a complicated expression: "Muli, what do you mean? Don''t think about it. I''ve reported the memorial recommending you to succeed as the commander to the emperor. You know what kind of person I Lao he is, but I also understand that you''re not a powerful villain who crosses rivers and bridges. Tell me if you have any scruples?"


    I said to Lao he, "haven''t you always wanted a daughter?"


    Lao he said, "yes - but does it matter?"


    I pushed Hua Mulan forward: "there is no adopted son, but there is a dry girl. It depends on whether you are willing to admit it."


    Old monk he zhanger was puzzled and said with a dry smile, "this confused the old man. What riddle are you playing?"


    Hua Mulan suddenly knelt down in front of Lao he, hugged his fist on his head and said, "marshal, I''ll apologize to you at the end."


    "Hua Mulan... Who''s that? Muli, did you get lost in joy after you beat Rouran away?"


    Hua Mulan let go of her hair and looked up at Marshal he. Lao he took a few steps back and finally saw something. He couldn''t believe it: "you... You..." I said at the same time: "marshal, a girl is not afraid to be said ugly. What she fears most is that others can''t recognize her as a man or a woman. Like us, there is a singing man named Li..."


    Before I finish (I''m afraid of getting into trouble), Lao he finally jumped up: "are you a woman?"


    Hua Mulan said solemnly, "yes, the end will be formerly known as Hua Mulan. Ten years ago, the emperor gently violated the border. The emperor showed his military policy and recalled the old soldiers. My father was among them. Mulan felt pity for the old father''s old age and her brother-in-law was still a dying child. She had to dress up as a man and join the army under a false name. She was lucky to have served under the Marshal''s account for 10 years. She was wronged and asked he Shuai to punish her."


    Marshal he stepped back and murmured, "you... You are a woman... To be punished? What crime should you be punished?"


    All the soldiers at the foot of the mountain were stunned. They were stunned one by one. Unexpectedly, no one could make a sound.


    I suddenly said in a loud voice, "punish the crime? Cure Mao''s crime. Let''s not say how much credit my sister Mulan has made. What''s her crime? If she uses her father''s name, she can barely be regarded as the crime of impersonation, but isn''t her land huatuli? As for men and women, do you have a Ming text in the Northern Wei Dynasty that stipulates that girls can''t join the army?"


    Lao he hesitated and said, "it seems not."


    "Ah, it''s feasible if the law doesn''t prohibit it. It can be seen that girls can join the army. If she deceives Shangguan by doing so, it''s because you didn''t ask carefully when recruiting. You didn''t ask, and my sister didn''t say. Did she swear that she was a man? Who made you have no gender column in your data sheet --" when I said this, I suddenly felt a little vague, Not sure, he pulled over the adjutant next to him and asked, "is there a gender column?"


    Adjutant: "no - well, we don''t even have any data sheets, only our army''s name and policy."


    "Again! Since your law doesn''t prohibit women from joining the army and doesn''t conduct gender surveys, my sister has no fault. If you have to pick a bone in your eggs, it''s just Hua Mulan and Hua mulai. It''s no problem. Hua Mulan is a former name." I pulled the vice official again and said, "do you have a former name in your qualification spectrum - Oh, don''t ask, you don''t have a spectrum at all."


    Adjutant: "


    I made a final summary with high spirits: "to sum up, my sister Mulan is innocent."


    Lao he held his arm to see me live in vain for a long time. Lengding said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I said I wanted to cure mu... Lan''s sin?"


    I was stunned: "no cure? No cure, you said earlier. I thought people like you would abide by the rules. Who knows if you are struggling with the inner contradiction between love and law when you don''t speak for a long time?"


    Lao he picked up Hua Mulan and said softly, "you are not only innocent, but also meritorious. It is not easy for a man to do this, not to mention you are a girl."


    Hua Mulan said gratefully, "thank you, marshal." Finally, I didn''t forget to add, "girls are no worse than men!"


    Marshal he looked at Hua Mulan''s face carefully and said with a smile, "it seems that the adopted son really can''t recognize it. Are you still willing to be my dry daughter?"


    Hua Mulan bowed down again: "Dad is on the. Be worshipped by her daughter."


    At this time, tens of thousands of Northern Wei troops finally came to life. After being surprised, they cheered and applauded like a mountain and tsunami.


    Lao he picked up Hua Mulan, took her hand, faced the crowd, and proudly shouted, "my daughter is a hero!"


    The soldiers immediately burst into flames and shouted, "hero! Hero!" People who have completely returned to God began to talk one after another: "unexpectedly, the wooden force who has fought with us for 10 years is actually a daughter." "Yes. I can''t think of killing me."


    I suddenly remembered two poems and shouted down: "do you know why this is -- it''s called male rabbit''s feet fluttering and female rabbit''s eyes blurred. When two rabbits walk beside me, an can tell whether I''m male or female..."


    Yu Ji said to Xiao Huan from a distance, "Xiao Qiang is really talented."


    At this time, the people began to whisper: "ah. You see, our pioneer is actually very beautiful." "Yes, yes, more beautiful than the girls I''ve seen before."


    Hua Mulan has been in the army for 10 years. She used to be careless, but now she has a daughter. She can''t stand these comments. She can''t help but faint her cheeks and bow her head.


    Seeing that more than 100000 masters and beauties who are deeply in love can''t curry favor with each other at present, I couldn''t help teasing: "is Mulan beautiful?"


    Unfortunately, men in the Northern Wei Dynasty were not used to this way of incitement. Only a few brave and brazen veterans shouted: "beauty!" Then they all smiled shyly. I shouted at them again, "Mulan. I love you!" This time, there were many more participants, and they shouted after me at random.


    I raised my hands and led them shouting, "Mulan! I love you!" At first, only a part of the people shouted at me. Later, our team grew stronger and finally overshadowed the cry of "hero". Hundreds of thousands of soldiers shouted "Mulan, I love you". The sound waves were higher and higher. Their eyes were filled with endless admiration and admiration. Obsessed as drunk. This is the real fan. I guess there will be many singles here in the future.


    Hua Mulan is anxious and ashamed. Staring at me, she suddenly raised a hand and grabbed it in the air. This was a tactical action, which meant to stop. The soldiers below subconsciously stopped when they saw this gesture. They were standing in line, Hua Mulan said with a straight face, "now I''m still your pioneer. I ask you whether the battlefield has been cleaned and whether dinner has been prepared - listen to my command, all of you have it. Go back to camp!"


    The soldiers quickly lined up and trotted away under the leadership of the officer.


    I sighed, "men in the Northern Wei Dynasty are all material for small reception!"


    Old he took Hua Mulan''s hand and said, "girl, it''s hard for you for so many years. If you have any requirements, just mention them."


    I hurriedly said, "Oh, sister, the government asked you to speak. Don''t be polite." If you want me to say, at least arrange jobs with the same level of treatment after demobilization. It''s best to just get a salary without working. I think it''s good to be the director of the women''s Federation in Beiwei.


    Hua Mulan said coyly, "can you say anything?"


    Old he said, "yes, even if you still want to be a marshal, I will try my best to explain the emperor."


    Hua Mulan whispered, "I want to take a bath..."


    Lao he coughed awkwardly and said firmly, "I''ll send someone to stand guard for you!"


    In the barracks of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Hua Mulan''s tent was shrouded in water mist, and sometimes girls giggled. With her blessing, Yu Ji and Xiao Huan finally took a hot bath comfortably during the hard years of military service. Lao he sent a large team of soldiers to stand guard for them. At this time, these brave masters on the battlefield are like great enemies, leaning on guns and facing the tent from afar. They want to block their ears and eyes, It seems that hearing the sound of water is a blasphemy to the flower pioneer.


    Not for a while. Yuji and Xiaohuan came out of the tent one by one, wearing new clothes. Yuji put up a curtain with her hands and said with a smile, "sister Hua, come out quickly. Why are you shy?"


    A pair of white jade like hands grabbed the door. Hua Mulan poked out her head first, blushing shyly, and said in surprise, "ah, so many people." Then he had to drill back.


    Yu Ji and Xiaohuan pulled her out together. Hua Mulan was dressed in women''s clothes of the Qin Dynasty. She was loose and fit, reflecting her feminine beauty. Her freshly washed hair dripped. She stood in the moonlight, with graceful curves, big eyes shining, without a trace of smoke and dust. Like a fairy coming down to earth, Yu Ji and Xiao Huan both cheered.


    Hua Mulan regained her composure as soon as she came out. After all, she was an officer who had been in the army for 10 years. She simply didn''t change her cool temper. She came to the front of the account and shouted behind a soldier: "Li Ergou!"


    Li Ergou was already trembling. When he heard something behind him, his neck was more like rust. He didn''t dare to move at all. This would hear Hua Mulan calling his name and sweat flowing through the tip of his nose like a stream. Or stand upright and say loudly, "yes!"


    Hua Mulan said, "Marshal he is going to be the head teacher. I heard you are the first batch. When you go back, tell my parents and my brother that I will be home soon - I said, can you turn around?"


    Li Ergou said in fear, "this... This... Humble position dare not." As he spoke, his neck turned back a little, and then he smelled a sweet smell, so he hurried to stand upright.


    Hua Mulan impatiently pressed his shoulder, twisted him to himself and scolded, "you''re sick. We''re villagers. We''re soldiers in the same year. Why don''t you dare?"


    Li Ergou looked at the beautiful girl in front of him stupidly and said, "wood... Flower pioneer."


    Hua Mulan said, "don''t you always call my name in private? Why? Don''t you recognize me as a brother when I change my clothes?" With that, Hua Mulan affectionately beat Li Ergou on the chest.


    Li Ergou was Hua Mulan''s fellow countryman in the same year. Now he has been promoted to captain. They are used to joking in private. At this time, seeing that Hua Mulan is still so easygoing, they relaxed and said, "how could it?" He habitually raised his fist, but he looked at Hua Mulan in women''s clothes and beat him on his chest in embarrassment


    Xiang Yu looked at Mulan in women''s clothes, shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems Mulan hasn''t realized the difference between men and women. It''s a trouble."


    I said, "it''s normal. It''s a psychological trauma of war. It needs some time for treatment. Don''t American veterans who fought in Vietnam still feel scared when they see banana trees?"


    One night without a word, the next day the Northern Wei army began to withdraw troops in a planned way. Hua Mulan helped Marshal he arrange it early in the morning. I went out of the tent and saw Xiang Yu staring at the Chu army joint venture in a daze. I said unexpectedly, "brother Yu, so early?"


    Xiang Yu promised absently. I went forward and asked, "what do you think?"


    Xiang Yu said in front of his finger, "I''m thinking about their destination."


    I said, "didn''t Lao he say to let everyone live in the Central Plains after inviting the emperor?"


    Xiang Yu sighed and said, "Lao he''s people can finally go back and reunite with their families, but what can our brothers do even if they go with us? Their home is in Chu, and they also have their own parents and wives. They don''t say it, but I can see that they are homesick."


    "I''ll call Bangzi!" I can see that Xiang Yu is asking me for help in disguise. I''m sorry to say.


    "Wait until I go away." Xiang Yu left me a little flustered.


    "Die to face and live to suffer!" I looked at his back contemptuously, dialed the phone and said, "Hello, Bangzi."


    Liu Bang heard a sound of dressing. Then he seemed to change places with the phone. He said, "where are you? If you don''t call me again, I really thought you jumped into the river."


    I said with a smile, "Mulan is here - how can you be sneaky?"


    "My daughter-in-law is sleeping on the side."


    "Is everything settled over there?"


    "All right, when will you come? It''s hard to pull your car. It''s really nine cows and two tigers. Just lock the door. Why do you pull the handbrake?"


    I said with a smile, "let me tell you something. Our Chu Jun brothers are homesick. What do you say?"


    "You tell them that they are welcome back at any time. They are all my people. Why did you go to flower girl? The Northern Wei Dynasty is a fairyland on earth. There are more women and fewer men?"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you first. What if you go back and clean up the rebels?"


    Liu Bang said positively, "well, it''s OK to come back. Don''t do anything. Especially don''t do the whole thing of the king''s return. Big man still has a certain incitement in the people. Our brothers belong to our brothers. We have to make things clear in the accounts."


    "Is brother Yu like that?"


    "You let him talk to me." Before I could say anything, Liu Bang immediately said, "forget it, he must not be with you now - I can guess, cut, that small sample of self pity!"


    I can''t help but be shocked. Liu Bang knows Xiang Yu very well. He is afraid that there is no other in the world.


    Liu Bang said, "when will you come to play?"


    I said, "you just settled down. Is it convenient for us to go now?"


    Liu Bang said reluctantly, "what''s inconvenient? Fat man, the six countries have not been unified yet. You''ve passed one by one. It''s inconvenient for me? Do you like to come or not!"


    I smiled, hung up the phone, found Xiang Yu and said, "OK, let our brothers withdraw, and we can go home as soon as the military road is opened."


    The black tiger said excitedly, "king, are we going back to fight the Han army?"


    Xiang Yu said sadly, "remember, live a good life after you go back. Xiang Yu is dead."


    Although the black tiger is reckless, he also knows what Xiang Yu means. Loudly said: "king, no matter where you go, let me continue to follow you."


    Xiang Yu waved his hand and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, just worry about going back. I owe Liu Xiaosan a favor. I won''t take another step in the land of the Han Dynasty."


    I asked, "what are your plans?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I''ll take ah Yu and Xiao Huan home with Mulan first. You can see us after you get the car."


    I nodded. Drag the black tiger out. Discuss the matter of BingDao with Liu Laoliu, and let the Chu army pack up and prepare to return to Cuan. It''s only the Chu and Han Dynasties when you come here, but the Han Dynasty when you go back.


    Marshal he inspected the camp and found that the Chu army had pulled out of camp. He couldn''t help asking me, "where are you going?"


    I said, "let''s go home."


    Old he Qi said, "go home?"


    I said with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t give you trouble. Their home is far away."


    After all, it''s important. Lao he couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    I said leisurely, "Marshal he, how many of your three wishes have come true?"


    Old he stroked his beard and smiled: "it''s really worth being happy. He ran away and recognized his adopted daughter. He has finished two wishes."


    "Three!" I pointed to Xiang Yu and said to him, "don''t you admire the overlord of Western Chu? That''s it. It''s like a fake."


    Old he was stunned and said, "don''t laugh..." at this time, he saw a large number of Chu troops disappear mysteriously in the black fog, and immediately lost his color and said, "this... Who are you?"


    I said with a smile, "I told you, we are from Chu. If the old Marshal can''t figure it out, it''s heaven''s will."


    He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He stared at Xiang Yu for a long time and murmured, "brother Xiang is Xiang Yu... How is this possible?"


    I said, "the pioneer who has been fighting with you for 10 years is a girl. Why can''t brother Xiang be Xiang Yu? Nothing in the world can''t be done, but I can''t think of it. The old Marshal''s sincerity moved heaven, so he sent me to pick up overlord Chu to meet you - won''t you be ye gonghaolong?"


    Without any doubt, Lao he grabbed Xiang Yu''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "old Xiang... Ouch, I''ve called you for such a long time, but I''ve offended you very much."


    Xiang Yu smiled: "that''s good." Then he pointed to me, "he is my heavy... Granddaughter''s husband. Don''t you still call me brother Yu?"


    Lao he turned back and glared at me: "you are really menglang!"


    I am speechless


    At this time, most Chu troops had entered the military path. They suddenly knelt down towards Xiang Yu and said sadly, "king!"


    Xiang Yu burst into tears and waved, "go, you are the best soldiers in the world. Xiang is proud to have fought side by side with you!"


    Seeing that I was too sad, I hurriedly said, "let''s sing a song before we leave. Just the one I taught you these two days, there is a truth that there is no need to prepare - sing!"


    The Chu Army Chorus: "there is a truth, needless to say, soldiers should go to the battlefield..."


    Old he pricked up his ears and said with regret for a long time: "is this the legendary Chu song?"


    The last group of soldiers at the meeting also entered the military path. I waved to the people and said, "then I''ll go too."


    Hua Mulan rode on the horse, but said, "Xiaoqiang, come back and pick us up to get together with you."


    I waved hard and said, "no problem. Unfortunately, I can''t go to your house to eat meat this time - your brother is famous for sharpening his knife to cattle and sheep in history!"


    Yu Ji smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang is really talented, king. After our child is born, will you let him recognize Xiaoqiang as a godfather?"


    I told Lao he that Meng Lang still had a grudge. I hummed and said, "I dare not. Your sons, grandchildren and grandchildren are all my ancestors!"


    Everyone laughed. I thought I had to say something, so I said in a loud voice: "everyone, we don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows. We will meet in the Jianghu in the future, so we can be..."


    Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan pointed to the lighter and lighter entrance of the military road behind me and said in unison, "hurry up, you can''t catch the No. 2 bus!"

 V3.Chapter 185

    After a short stroll, I entered Liu Bang''s temporary palace. Outside the imperial tent, two soldiers who looked very familiar stood guard there. They saw me, looked at each other and walked towards me with complex expressions, I quickly took everything out of my body and prepared to give it to them for inspection. Last time I broke in and smashed Liu Bang down with a wine pot, they were not punished after the incident. It can be seen that Liu Bang was very generous to his subordinates.


    Unexpectedly, the two men quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "see the king side by side."


    When I was stunned, I immediately thought that Liu Bang was the emperor, and he honored the side by side king he granted me. The official titles added to me are not old or young. Sometimes they can be confused. The Prime Minister of the Grand Master of the king of Qi and the king of Wei, but to say that this side by side king had the most real power. Liu Bang personally conferred the seal next to the hot pot. Seeing me in Baishe was like seeing the king of Han, A house of 30 miles is 3000 miles. It depends on China''s vast territory and abundant resources. If one letter in that country is 3000 miles, there will be nothing for the Lord.


    At this time, Zhang Liang turned out and saw me and said, "in laws! Are you coming?"


    Or Zhang Liang can get up from the mountain and know the current affairs. Seeing that the boss has a green eye for me, General Xiao stopped shouting. Besides, I didn''t have a bad feeling for him, so I took advantage of the situation and took his hand and said, "is my daughter-in-law very good?"


    Zhang Liang scratched his head and said, "your daughter-in-law... Oh, you mean dog girl, very good."


    It''s not entirely hypocritical for me to get close to him. If baozi really has a son, as long as "male" is filled in the gender column, it will be honored to join the ranks of 60 million singles in China. Can a father not plan ahead? My son can''t afford to lose money with this father-in-law.


    With that, I was about to go inside. Zhang Liang hesitated and said, "in laws, I think you''d better go in later. The emperor is resting..."


    Inside came a lazy voice: "is it Xiaoqiang? Let him in."


    Zhang Liang immediately looked at me with new eyes. He envied: "the kindness of his in laws is really unparalleled. The emperor never receives ministers at the rest place."


    I smiled at him and walked into the temporary bedroom. It seemed that Liu Bang had just woke up with eye excrement. Dressed in black pajamas, he sat listlessly on a pier. No wonder he refused to meet the minister. His face was really flattering. It was estimated that anyone who saw it had to sigh that there was no way to choose the Lord.


    Liu Bang saw me alone. Pointing to a pier beside me, he asked me to sit down, poured a glass of water and said, "big Xiang still won''t come to see me?"


    I waved my hand and said, "don''t mention it. He said he owed you a favor and would never step into Han."


    Liu Bang said contemptuously, "virtue, don''t you just lose the war? How will I see him if I lose the war?"


    I said, "can people compare with others? He likes to use the one who treats death like home. All your men drill people''s crotch and pick up people''s broken shoes. This is character that determines fate."


    Liu Bang said angrily, "they are all brothers. How do I feel that you always help him speak?"


    I said, "nonsense. We are a family. You have to marry your granddaughter to me. I''ll speak for you, too."


    Liu Bang said, "no granddaughter, but there are two daughters. The oldest is 12 years old. Do you have time to show you?"


    "... forget it, break the law!"


    Liu Bang tutted disapprovingly and said, "in this boundary, our brothers are the king''s law!"


    I said with a smile, "you really paid for it in order to even with the big man, but you can''t. You''ve seen it too. Her father is Xiang Yu''s grandson. It''s a big deal that you marry your daughter to me. You''re on the same level with the old accountant. That''s porcelain!"


    Liu Bang said, "I just try you. If you really dare me to tell you steamed stuffed bun!"


    What human nature!


    We were joking. A woman''s voice with a little magnetism came from the inner room: "emperor, I got up so early today?" With the words, a woman walked out from the inside, her hands were playing with the dark bun, her Luo shirt was half untied, soft and unspeakable. She didn''t expect that there was someone outside. When she came out and saw me sitting opposite Liu Bang, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Ignoring her hair, she hurried to cover her chest subconsciously, and there was a slight anger in her expression.


    I was stunned when I saw this woman. You see, Xiaoqiang is also the owner of countless people. She has seen all kinds of beautiful women. I don''t know the best girls like Mr. Li. She has also dealt with familiar women with different styles. Hu Sanniang''s spicy, Ni Siyu''s simple and simple, beautiful and beautiful, and Hua Mulan''s heroic appearance can be compared with this woman, All of them lack a bit of "flattering" power. This woman is called an ambush wave ups and downs, with full wave strength. Although Yu Ji can be called a model among women, she is not as charming as her. Even if Shi Li''s background is the same as this woman, she is also the difference between palace beauty and spring palace beauty


    At this time, the two of us stared at each other and were speechless for a moment. After a pause, I quickly stood up and said awkwardly, "yo... Is this my sister-in-law?"


    It seemed that the woman was about to attack, but suddenly thought that she would be very human to meet in the room. Her eyes relaxed and nodded to me, which finally didn''t embarrass each other. It can be seen that this woman had a lot of city officials. She immediately straightened her clothes. Although she was hot, her expression and gait returned to normal, and then she took a chill smell, Light way: "isn''t the emperor never meeting guests in the inner room?"


    Liu Bang casually pointed at me and said, "this is Xiaoqiang, not an outsider." Then he said to me, "it''s right for you to call her sister-in-law, but most people call her queen." The lady was indeed empress Lu, Liu Bang''s main room.


    After hearing my name, empress Lu finally smiled a little warm: "it''s really not an outsider. I always hear the emperor mention you." She speaks well. But it still gives people the feeling of being superior, but you can''t pick out her courtesy. This kind of woman is a typical iceberg. Anyone who is not as high as her has to touch his nose and face. In other words, this kind of woman can also bring you light as long as she is attached to you. She is by your side. No one will look down on you even if you wear drag board pants to dinner. She is the kind of beauty that can make all men admire and despair to improve your identity. The difference is that you know she''s a beauty, but you also have to understand that she''s not something you can afford.


    Because empress Lu was present, Liu Bang and I had nothing to say. The three people stared at each other for a while. Liu Bang said impatiently, "what else can I do for you?"


    Empress Lu said, "just now I seem to have heard that there are more evils of the Chu army under the ridge. The emperor must carefully cut down the roots." I shivered.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Bang immediately looked gloomy and said, "I have my own opinion on my affairs."


    Empress Lu was not annoyed. She saw a pot of wine on our table and said faintly, "the emperor should take care of his body. Don''t be greedy. My concubine and I will leave." After that, Yingying saluted and went into the inner room again. Her luxurious pajamas hold her curves like a walking letter "s".


    No wonder Xiang Yu said that Liu Bang''s daughter-in-law was better than Li Shishi. Li Shishi just had a bad life experience. The character is still the character of an ordinary girl. Empress Lu is not a few years older than her, but her calm experience and steadfast temperament make her more like a cat: noble and beautiful, fierce and cruel, full of temptation and extremely dangerous. When she approaches you. You don''t know whether she wants to rub your ears or bite you.


    I saw that she had been disappearing in my eyes. Then I shook my head and said, "sister-in-law is good!"


    Liu Bang sighed, "see, it''s not in the same pot with me."


    I smiled and said, "from a physiological point of view, no woman can pee in the same pot with a man."


    Liu Bang stared at me and said, "you know what I mean."


    I said, "I wonder. If someone else wants to change the best product like my sister-in-law, they can''t get their head broken and bleeding?" I suddenly understand why Liu Bang is interested in steamed stuffed buns. These are two extremes! The two women have no comparative significance in facial features. The words beauty and ugliness are very pale. They can only be said to be two styles. If you give him a piece of stinky tofu, he will certainly enjoy it. Therefore, Liu Bang''s evaluation of Li Shishi can only be "a little beautiful".


    Liu Bang listened to me and said, "if you like, take it away. No matter where you sell it and how much it costs, I''ll give you another 50000." Then he sighed, "why didn''t I catch up with the good time when the streets are full of traffickers -"


    I waved and said, "I''m not involved in your business."


    Liu Bang said, "why don''t you kill her directly and I''ll give you 100000."


    I said with a smile, "you have to find Ke Zi for this job, but you have to be careful that he is plotted. You also know that this boy has not been dedicated since the second assassination of Qin." It was published in the newspaper two days ago. A little white face registered for marriage with a rich woman. After a few days, he thought about hiring a murderer to kill his wife so as to inherit the inheritance. As a result, the killer was really plotted. He made a price of 3 and paid after everything. As a result, when the killer broke into the rich woman''s bedroom with a knife, the rich woman directly threw 200000 cash and said to the killer, "I don''t care who hired you. You kill me back. There are still 1 million after that." The next day, little white face died


    The bloody lesson tells us: in this society where killers don''t pay attention to professional ethics, don''t buy people who kill people who are richer than themselves!


    I also know that Liu Bang just talked about mouth addiction, but it''s true that the couple''s feelings are not good. I can''t help asking, "why do you hate your sister-in-law so much?"


    Liu Bang said, "I''m annoyed that she has to talk about everything. I''m looking for a wife, not a military teacher. I want Yin man Zhang Liang and Han Xin. Which is not better than her?"


    I saw him in pain and lit a flue: "if you can''t pass, just leave."


    Liu Bang shook his head and said, "now the country is not stable, and many things still point to their LV family to help me. In fact, I have to say that sometimes the ideas given by the woman are quite reliable, but these are not the most important, the most important thing is..."


    "I see. In the year of tiger and wolf, who doesn''t need that? Besides, my sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    Liu Bangbai looked at me and said, "you don''t think I''m short of women? What kind of cabbage have I never arched?"


    I flattered, "yes, you go on." No way, we who have only arched a cabbage have no capital to argue with others on this issue - I have every reason to believe that Liu Bang, as a leader, qulun''s pig can arched all kinds of cabbage.


    Liu Bang continued: "it''s mainly because I''m ashamed of her. I''m helped by Lao Lu. Don''t say, this woman has suffered a lot with me in those years of war. You know, your brother Liu is sometimes a little too rational at the critical moment..."


    I said coldly, "fart! You are greedy for life and afraid of death!" I do know that one of the characteristics of Liu Bangdi is that the closer you get to him, the more he treats you as a person. It''s kind to leave Zhang Liang and saya at the Hongmen banquet and run away. It''s said that when Xiang Yu chased his ass away, he often kicked his wife and children under the car with a whip in order to escape faster.


    Liu Bang said bitterly: "... Yes, I was really sorry at that time."

 V3.Chapter 186

    Liu Bang: "shit, I''m gone. Did you hook up?"


    I raised my middle finger at him and said, "Hello, Sister Feng."


    Feng Feng said with a cheerful tone: "it''s my strong son. When do you want those school uniforms?"


    As soon as she said this, I remembered. A few days ago, Yan Jingsheng received a batch of summer school uniforms from her. There are about thousands of pieces. Our students'' clothes are generally ordered from her. Although Fengfeng is pirated, the craft is not covered, and now it also begins to have its own brand.


    I said, "how much is it?"


    Feng Feng said, "the old rule is that if you add an employee to the cost price, you won''t make any money."


    I said with a smile, "Sister Feng is interesting enough!"


    Feng Feng hummed, "who do you think I am? In the final analysis, our friendship belongs to our friendship. Can I talk to you because of a man?" Finally, she asked carefully, "that bastard Liu Ji ran home and abroad. The business is not adult. How can he live without people and die without corpses, not to hide from me?" At the beginning, Liu Bang told Feng Feng that he had another new lover in order to get rid of Feng Feng''s thoughts. I admire Liu Bang very much. However, he said this only after running away for a farewell. Now it seems that he is worried.


    I covered the phone and whispered to Liu Bang, "you said the woman missed you. Talk to her?"


    Liu Bang hesitated and stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me."


    I smiled and said to Feng Feng, "I''m here now. Let him tell you."


    Liu Bang answered the phone and said carefully, "hello?"


    Feng Feng said with a smile, "Lao Liu, it''s boring. They''re all adults. What''s the mystery? Besides, I''m not going to pester you. What are you running for?"


    Liu Bang said, "no... I really didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Have you run away from your debts? Tell me if you are short of money. Don''t you still have dry stocks here?"


    Liu Bang said, "No. take it and expand production. I''m actually here to collect an old debt. Now I''ve got it, but I can''t see you."


    I whispered, "I won the world and lost her..."


    Feng Feng is also a kind of thick line person. She said carelessly, "so you''re out of town? When will you come back and I''ll invite you to dinner? That''s the same sentence. Business is not human. Friends are still friends."


    The two men were suddenly silent at the same time. Then he asked the other party at the same time, "are you okay?" Then I was silent again. I covered my cheeks and groaned, "it''s really disgusting!"


    Feng Feng was a little hoarse and said, "are you still up at night?"


    Liu Bang: "three times a night."


    Feng Feng said, "take care of your body. After all, you''re not a boy of eighteen or nine."


    Liu Bang was speechless for a moment, slowly hung up the phone, suddenly patted the table and shouted, "see, this is a woman!"


    I said with a smile, "yes, I know she is a woman - it seems that you never get up at night when you live with us."


    Liu Bang said decisively, "I must see Feng Feng again."


    I wonder, "but you can''t go back."


    Liu Bang said, "you bring her."


    "This..."


    Liu Bang took my hand and said, "I know you''re embarrassed, but for your brother Liu, just think of a way. It''s really impossible. First find some people to tie her up, and I''ll send fan Kuai to help you." I don''t want it. Lao Fan let me run at the Hongmen banquet so that I didn''t even eat pork. Can you follow me?


    "My difficulties are easy to overcome," I pointed to the bedroom door and whispered, "but can you overcome your female tiger?" Female Pirate traffickers vs. Han empress - which female frequency mm wants to write this subject, let''s use it!


    Liu Bang said with a deep face, "let me think again."


    I stood up and said, "take your time. I have to go back. There is no one to take care of the steamed stuffed bun."


    Liu Bang sent me to the door and said, "if you really don''t want to meet me here, let''s meet fat man."


    I said, "OK, let''s wait until the steamed stuffed bun is born - by the way, if you''re too lonely, I''ll take you to the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang has a good mouth. He has many little girls and gives you ten or eight places."


    Liu Bang said with emotion, "Hey, they are all in their 40s. Is this why? They just want to find someone who can talk."


    "Speak three times a night? I''ll go and recognize you as the godfather when my son is born."


    Liu Bang nodded: "I won''t seal the official position. The king is inherited and replaced, but it can only be passed on to the eldest son. If you really want to have a football team, I can''t stand more than 20 of you, one man and three thousand miles side by side."


    I laughed. Go out and get in the car and run towards the 21st century.


    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t call me much these two days. While worried about her ancestor Xiang Yu, she was also idle and bored. No, I picked up another one on the road. Once I heard that things were temporarily OK, I was going back. The steamed stuffed bun said excitedly, "drive quickly. Come back quickly."


    I scolded: "you are not a thing more than Liu Bang''s daughter-in-law. Do you urge men to drive fast?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said happily: "just close your eyes and step on the accelerator, and expect someone on the road. What''s the matter? Less nonsense. Come back quickly."


    That''s right. I stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the colors outside the window changed. I told me in a very special way that the current speed is unprecedented. To tell the truth, I miss my son a little. I haven''t heard him swing bricks in his mother''s stomach for several days.


    After a long time, I finally got to the door of my house. When I came home, I saw that the steamed stuffed bun was waiting for me in the living room with a big stomach. I squatted in front of her and said, "let me hear what my son is doing."


    Steamed stuffed bun pushed me away and said, "listen later. Are you tired? Do you want to take a break?"


    I said casually, "not tired."


    The steamed stuffed bun said happily, "if you''re not tired, let''s go!"


    I was surprised and said, "where are you going?" I found a big bag at her feet, with toiletries and other messy things in it, as if she were going away.


    The steamed stuffed bun said naturally, "let''s pick up the big guys and they''ll stay with the fat man for a while."


    "... why?"


    "What''s the matter with you letting a big man live in a girl''s house?"


    I laughed and said, "does it have anything to do with you?" This heart fuck, who is whose ancestor.


    Steamed stuffed bun said to me, "let''s go."


    I smiled and said, "then stay here. I''ll send the big man to the fat man and come back."


    Steamed stuffed bun angrily said, "are you pretending to be confused or really stupid? Are you busy with my mother in vain?" Then he kicked the bag on the ground.


    Of course I know what she''s thinking. The woman in front of me who was pregnant for nearly 10 months has a relapse - that love has been making fun again. So I can''t bear to hear that Hua Mulan and Liu Bang are back!


    I said earnestly, "your due date will come in more than ten days?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said, "let''s go and play for a few days and come back before that."


    I jumped and said, "what do you think of watching the ball game? This is a son! It may not be accurate!"


    Steamed stuffed bun saw that I was angry and bowed his head and said, "in fact, where is the child?"


    I said flatly, "no, I can''t go until I''m born!" Although the current hospital charges black fees, I am relatively relieved to let those nurses who wear gloves to cover their faces and look like killers to deliver the baby. There is one killer, fat man. Killers are fashionable enough, and delivery is probably even worse. It''s even more outrageous to watch wenpo on TV. It''s really like a fan - it''ll make a fuss on the side.


    Steamed stuffed bun quipped, "what''s wrong? If all the children in the Qin Dynasty are born and die, is there still the Han Dynasty?" Oh, the knowledge of history has improved!


    I said, "less nonsense!"


    Seeing that I had no intention of compromise, Baozi suddenly held her stomach back on the sofa and groaned. Although I knew that she was probably pretending, I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" no way out. Steamed stuffed bun is the kid who grazes the sheep. Even if she calls the wolf 10000 times now, I have to take it seriously. That''s just in case, because it''s mine!


    The steamed stuffed bun leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and hummed, "I''m depressed..."


    I shook my hand and said, "don''t make trouble, ancestors. I''ve only heard of postpartum depression. How can there be prenatal depression?" And it''s the first time I''ve seen depression causing stomachache.


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly opened his eyes and said, "as long as you take me, I promise you I won''t be depressed after childbirth?"


    I''m completely speechless, steamed stuffed bun and depression... Why is it so difficult for me to connect them? This is called holding heaven... Er, holding the little side by side king to make the old side by side king!


    Steamed stuffed bun never let go of me. Finally he said angrily, "if I hadn''t touched the steering wheel, I would have gone by myself!"


    I stamped my foot and said, "I''m afraid of you. I agreed. I only went to play for two days."


    The steamed stuffed bun "ha" turned out of the sofa, picked up the travel bag and jumped out of the door with two arrows. At the same time, he said proudly, "spare your essence like a ghost, and you can''t turn out the five finger mountain of our Sima!"


    I had a dull reaction for a long time, but I didn''t understand the relationship between the three. I have to say that steamed stuffed bun has imperceptibly infected me - I''m afraid her way of thinking is the inspiration of my "I don''t know who is a guest in my dream. Just make Hangzhou bianzhou".

 V3.Chapter 187

    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t even look at me. He patted the window and said, "go."


    I had no choice but to drive, shift gears, give oil, shift gears, and then give oil. I soon reached the top speed, but this time the feeling of lightness approaching the time axis has not arrived. Fortunately, the area in our community is large enough, so I drove around like an arrow rabbit, but I still can''t.


    The steamed stuffed bun said anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know... By the way, did it happen last time?" I remember the first time I took steamed stuffed buns to the Qin Dynasty. It took me a long time to finish it. That was the first time such a sign appeared. As long as the car entered the time axis, it could go anywhere. For example, running from the Song Dynasty to the Qin Dynasty was no problem, but it seemed spiritual. As long as I didn''t go out to play, especially from home, there would be a phenomenon of pushing and blocking.


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "do you want to stop trying on the highway?"


    I stared at her, slowed down and looked up. On the balcony of the villa opposite our house, two old men were playing chess. One was holding an enamel jar, sucking brick tea and spitting tea foam on the ground; The other is holding a gold wire inlaid coffee cup and savoring it slowly. Although there are no people nearby, he is still dressed like Liu He, two old gods.


    I stopped the car, leaned my head out of the window and shouted, "Hi!"


    They bowed their heads together. He Tiandou waved to me gracefully, but didn''t speak. Gentlemen should always keep a good style. This distance is obviously not suitable for conversation unless you shout. Liu Laoliu knew that I couldn''t be bored enough to say hello to myself. He put his neck on the balcony railing and shouted, "what''s up?"


    I shouted, "the car can''t go!"


    "Why are you looking for me? See if the carburetor is dirty. Grandpa is not a car repairer. Why don''t you figure out what''s wrong?"


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense. I can''t get into the timeline."


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou looked at each other and hurried down the stairs. Liu Laoliu took a quick step and lay down at the window and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    Steamed stuffed bun and Liu Laoliu nodded to each other. I said, "I want to take her to the Qin Dynasty."


    Liu Laoliu poked his head in and checked all kinds of instruments. I dare say he really knows how to repair the car. While looking at it, he asked, "are the driving steps right?"


    I said, "nonsense, I''ve driven it for more than 100000 kilometers. I can''t be wrong if I can''t watch the traffic lights."


    Liu Laoliu looked back at the later he Tiandou. They bit their ears. Liu Laoliu said to me firmly, "this must be a good thing!"


    "What?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "if you can''t enter the time axis, it shows that the Tao of heaven is slowly restoring calm."


    I said, "how can I see it?"


    He Tiandou socket: "We add that the popular art on this car is actually based on the principle of the Tao of heaven. You know that the Tao of heaven monitors the two worlds of heaven and earth not to make it difficult for anyone. It is to ensure the peace of the two worlds. Therefore, whenever there is a situation in the human world, it will fluctuate. Popular art uses the power of this fluctuation to push you into the time axis, that is, you can cross the dynasty We are together with Tiandao to help you. Now Tiandao is gradually calming down. It''s like your car battery is dead. Can you understand that? "


    I gloated and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "I can''t go."


    The steamed stuffed bun''s face changed color and said anxiously, "in the future, can''t you get in forever?" I turned my face to look at Liu Laoliu. In fact, I am also very concerned about this problem. If the answer is yes, it is definitely not good news. In that case, once my customers'' mobile phones run out of power, it will mean that we will lose contact forever. Xiang Yu is afraid that he can only settle in the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Liu Laoliu thought for a moment and said, "if the heavenly way is completely restored to calm, and then forced to use popular art, it will disturb it again. No one can poke the horse honeycomb."


    The steamed stuffed bun looked weak and said, "I''m fucking depressed - what can I do?"


    I pulled Liu Laoliu and said, "think of a way." Then he pointed to the steamed stuffed bun and said, "I can''t poke the horse honeycomb."


    Liu Laoliu said, "now the only way is for me to open a military path for you, but you have to come back before the peace of heaven. Otherwise, you have to stay in the Qin Dynasty forever."


    ... staying in the Qin Dynasty forever seems to cost a lot. You know, traveling and settling down in some places are two different things. I also want my son to learn computers.


    The steamed stuffed bun ignored and said, "go first!"


    Liu Laoliu said, "let''s go first. I''ll keep an eye on the trend of the heavenly way and inform you at that time."


    I said helplessly, "then you can drive first."


    Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou muttered a few words and then said to me, "let''s go first. You can go by yourself later."


    I thought for a moment and said, "you can drive me from Han Dynasty to Qin Dynasty. We have to pick up Liu Bang." Liu Bang has never been in contact with Bing Dao. I''m afraid he''ll have an accident.


    Liu Laoliu said, "as long as you leave your car in 2008, you can use it. Go by yourself." This is probably equivalent to going abroad. You have to have a passport to go abroad from home, but no one cares about you when you go to New York after Washington.


    I said with a smile: "sample, the tone of monopolizing the industry is cow - by the way, you can open it directly from the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Qin Dynasty. I''ll let Xiang Yu go by themselves."


    Liu Laoliu said with a gloomy face, "you are better than us. We are at best a ticket cutter. You are the chief dispatcher."


    The steamed stuffed bun clapped his hands and said, "go, go, go."


    I glanced at her and said, "where are you going if the soldier door doesn''t open?"


    "What kind of soldier?" Steamed stuffed bun is also the first time to walk in the soldier''s way.


    I said, "there is a cloud of black smoke at the door."


    The steamed stuffed bun pointed to the front and shouted, "come on, let''s go."


    I was too nervous. I started at her words. As a result, I was almost mad when I arrived - I don''t know who lit a pile of garbage there.


    Not long ago, the soldier crossing tailored for us was finally opened. This time, because it was used by our own people on a small scale, there was no password. Steamed stuffed bun shouted excitedly like a child on the train for the first time, just like he didn''t walk through the porch of the city gate


    Sure enough, she soon lost her freshness and said, "when can I get there?" After a while, the steamed stuffed bun suddenly said, "Qiangzi, what do you say we can''t come back this time?"


    I looked at her and said, "no, the old God will help watch."


    "Well... Can''t we go again when we come back?"


    I sighed a long sigh. I''ve been thinking about this problem all the way. But there is no point. The change of heaven and earth makes it possible for us to wear it back together. It is a great gift. Now it has nothing to say to reopen this special channel. At least I can know that my customers are still alive - but after all, it is sad to leave and die.


    I said, "I''ll see you later. Just play. Don''t say anything first."


    Steamed stuffed bun nodded with worry


    It''s also the first time for me to cross the military path for a long distance, but I don''t think it''s too far. Although it''s similar to the principle of time axis, it''s based on the unit distance of years. But after all, it is for people to walk, not to deal with machines that can exceed the speed of light. Last time, it took more than three days for infantry to encircle Jin Wu from Qin to song.


    After driving at a constant speed for less than 3 hours, a light suddenly appeared in front of us. The steamed stuffed bun wondered, "it''s here so soon?" I wonder, too. This can save more than three times more time than before. As soon as the car came to the light, it was indeed Liu Bang''s temporary palace. When a patrol of the Han Army saw them side by side, Wang drove the strange thing that hiccups and farts constantly. Not so surprised, they saluted me together. The steamed stuffed bun also put his hand out of the window and said, "Hello, I''m your big Secretary..."


    "Shh! That''s the Qin Dynasty." Pitifully, the steamed stuffed bun has an empty title of a big Sima. It also confused the dynasties. I went to the Han Dynasty to be an official of the Qin Dynasty. Isn''t this looking for extermination.


    I told the captain of the Han Army, "time is limited. We won''t go in. Go and invite your majesty out."


    Before the words fell, Liu Bang ran out with a small bag on his shoulder: "come, come." The Han army was shocked and quickly saluted. Liu Bang said, "you still go to Chang''an as planned. I''ll be back in a few days." He smiled and looked into the car. When he saw that baozi wanted to get out of the car and meet him, he said in a voice: "don''t move, don''t move. Be careful I fuck my son."


    Liu Bang got into the car, lay on my back and said, "I''m looking forward to you. After the war, a lot of messy things made me headache. Hurry to the fat man''s place for two days."


    I said, "you don''t care who cares?"


    "There''s a woman in my house. She doesn''t like doing it."


    I said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that she usurped your land right when you''re not here?"


    Liu Bang stared and said, "dare! I leave her. I see which man dared to marry her in the Han Dynasty?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said happily, "you are still so damaged."


    Liu Bang and steamed stuffed bun met again for the first time since the last group of five. Liu Bang put his head on his two hands, looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "steamed stuffed bun is still so popular. Tell me when to divorce Xiaoqiang!" Steamed stuffed bun smiled back and slapped him.


    I laughed and scolded, "dog day has no good words in his mouth. Do you believe I found more than a dozen emperors to kill you?"


    Liu Bang winced and said, "by the way, Xiaoqiang is really better than me now. It seems that baozi is going to divorce you. No one dares to marry her again from ancient times until now, unless he marries abroad."


    I looked up and smiled: "how about marrying abroad? Aren''t you afraid of Zhang Xiaohua rewriting Western Fantasy?"


    From Han Dynasty to Qin Dynasty, it was almost a matter of stepping on the accelerator. Since they arrived here, Li Shishi and Jin Shaoyan have lived in Xiao residence. Jing Ke also joined them. When we arrived at the door, our Xiao doormen were more used to it. After welcoming us out, another doorman asked me, "king Qi, do you want to clean the car?"


    This is definitely a new service. I subconsciously asked, "is it free?"

 V3.Chapter 188

    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Bang said, "you said he wouldn''t beat me?"


    I laughed and said, "why did you go early?"


    Li Shishi and ER silly rushed out of the room and said in surprise, "is it my cousin and sister-in-law?"


    The steamed stuffed bun waved to her, "master."


    Li Shishi hurried down the steps and helped her go in. He said happily, "is the little guy coming out soon?" After talking about the conversation, I saw Liu Bang and giggled, "brother Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Liu Bangbai glanced at her and said, "did you see me?"


    Two silly eyes stared at Liu Bang and said loudly, "are you coming?"


    Liu Bang said happily, "Ke Zi is enough." Then he walked forward and stretched out his hand to Er Sha from a distance. In the group of five, he was closest to Er Sha. After all, Er Sha slept in the upper and lower bunks for half a year. Er Sha also smiled and stretched out his hand to come up... He went directly to me, took my hand and said, "how''s it going recently?"


    Liu Bangzha stayed there with one hand, and then fell down with anger. Everyone laughed when they saw the monkey traitor Han Gaozu planted in the fool''s hand. I told him, "it''s okay. Just get used to it. Don''t take the initiative next time." I also had such a painful experience once. Er silly may not have intended it - his eyes really have the effect of beating around.


    I asked Mr. Li, "Why are you two, brother Ying and Shaoyan?"


    Li Shishi said: "brother Ying still has official business to deal with. Shaoyan went out to collect wind. He said he didn''t need to set location for films of the Qin Dynasty in the future."


    I skimmed my lips and said, "look, this is a man. If he is fresh, he will run out."


    Liu Bang said, "as long as you don''t pick flowers." Li Shishi pinched him.


    Talking and laughing, I suddenly heard a loud salute outside: "your majesty!"


    We looked out and saw Qin Shihuang holding Xiaohu Hai in one hand. People on both sides knelt on the ground. Fat Ying waved his hands casually and walked in proudly. Steamed stuffed bun said, "Yo, fat man is off work."


    Liu Bang was lying on the window and looking out through the window paper. When I patted him, Liu Bang said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "you''re not afraid of fat people playing with you just because you''re afraid that big people will settle with you?" I pointed to Hu Hai. "You robbed the child''s land."


    Liu Bang hurried out and took Xiao Hu Hai in his arms: "come and hold him, uncle."


    Qin Shihuang said unexpectedly, "Hey, why are you here?"


    Liu Bang said, "you''re not welcome?"


    Fat Ying patted him hard on the back: "hang the skin!"


    Hu Hai seemed very uncomfortable in Liu Bang''s arms. He frowned and suddenly saw steamed stuffed buns. He jumped to the ground and shouted, "aunt steamed stuffed buns."


    Steamed stuffed bun said with a smile, "aunt can''t hold you now. I''ll give you a chocolate candy."


    Hu Hai stuffed a piece of chocolate into his mouth and smacked the taste. Then he took a piece with his small hand and said to Qin Shihuang, "father, too."


    Fat Ying said, "my father doesn''t eat. I''m hungry and have high blood sugar."


    Because Liu Bang held him, Xiao Hu Hai gave Liu Bang: "then you eat."


    With chocolate in his mouth, Liu Bang said with emotion, "the child is still so generous."


    Hu Hai pointed to the belly of steamed stuffed bun and said to Qin Shihuang, "father, if my aunt has a brother, how about we make him king of Chu?"


    Qin Shihuang smiled and said, "it''s good."


    Liu Bang murmured, "a pair of losers - Hu Hai, uncle told you. You can''t give your own things to outsiders in the future, you know?"


    Hu Hai grabbed the chocolate from his hand and put it in his mouth. "I see."


    A group of us laughed and scolded, "don''t teach bad children."


    Seeing so many old friends, steamed stuffed bun was finally in a good mood and said, "eat. I''m hungry."


    Fat Ying said, "eat SA (what). You see, you''ve been hungry for a long time."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "it''s a pity that I can''t move the spatula now. Why don''t I have a table for you."


    Liu Bang said, "then come to our reserved program - eat hot pot."


    Hu Hai clapped his hands and said, "well, I like hot pot best."


    Liu Bang was surprised and said, "have you eaten?"


    Li Shishi smiled and took out the copper pot and said, "although it''s the Qin Dynasty, the living conditions are much better than yours." Then he took a pile of tofu and wide flour, which Jin Shaoyan bought every time he came back. They were all placed in the Royal freezer of Qin Shihuang - the kind underground. Only a few people in the country could eat an ice stick in the summer of the Qin Dynasty.


    We are busy making arrangements for food. Liu Bang came up to Qin Shihuang, touched Hu Hai''s head and said, "brother Ying, I think it''s necessary to explain to you about us..."


    Qin Shihuang waved his hand: "SA Yebao Society (don''t say anything)," he pointed and said foolishly, "if you care about it, you''ll touch it (endless)."


    Liu Bang said: "yes, I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu. Brother Ying is an understanding person - besides, it''s Xiaoqiang..."


    I shouted, "what''s none of my business?"


    Liu Bang said, "if you hadn''t given me medicine, how could you get this field?"


    I said angrily, "I''m not satisfied. I take the medicine in my socks at risk. I really should put the medicine in my anus like a drug dealer..."


    Liu Bang: "vomit..."


    We laughed. At present, this is the best time for the five people to get together after they separated. As for the contradiction between them, they have seen it in their previous life. As Qin Shihuang said, they have to worry about it. Almost all of my customers have to pinch up. Yuwen Chengdu and Li Bai have to be regarded as enemies, especially the change of rivers and mountains between their emperors. There is no hatred. A house, If you can''t live and don''t let others live, will the second-hand housing market be engaged in?


    In the middle of the excitement, suddenly a servant came to report that a group of people had come to the door of the house. The man said his surname was Xiang and wanted to see Xiaoqiang.


    Without waiting for me to say anything, Xiang Yu''s rude laughter rang out in the yard: "I said to know Xiaoqiang is to know. Can I deceive you?" It was probably a direct break in. My servants didn''t dare to take care of him because of his size, but were taught to be polite by Jin Shaoyan and his wife. Xiao residence has the potential to become a Hilton chain hotel in the Qin Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yu had pushed the door and came in. Liu Bang''s face changed greatly and slipped under the table.


    Li Shishi and steamed stuffed buns greeted one after another: "brother Xiang." "Big man!" Behind Xiang Yu is Yu Ji with the same stomach. On both sides of her are small rings and Hua Mulan. Now even Er silly and the fat man stood up. Er silly stretched out his hand to Xiang Yu and said, "are you coming?"


    Xiang Yu ignored him at all. Sure enough, er silly came directly to Hua Mulan. At present, he took her hand and said, "have you been doing well lately?" It seems that the big man was treated before.


    The crowd exchanged greetings again. The steamed stuffed bun held Hua Mulan''s hand and complained, "it''s agreed to take me in the war." Hua Mulan said with a smile, "you are a big Sima. Do you still use me to take it?" Then he visited the house and said, "where''s brother Liu? Isn''t he with you?"


    As soon as Xiang Yu entered the room, he actually saw Liu Bang drilling under the table. He came to the table with a smile and said, "if you come out, I won''t beat you. I just want to ask you a few questions."


    Liu Bang poked out half his head and said, "what do you ask?" He is still afraid of Xiang Yudi. The grudges between them are also more complex. He compares the country to a house. After Qin Shihuang moved out, it was Liu Xiang''s turn to inherit, but this second-hand house was cheap and affordable. They invested in it together. It was originally agreed that one person would have a small bedroom and a living room. As a result, Liu Bang took advantage of Xiang Yu''s time to buy paint and decorate his new home to change the real estate certificate into his own single name and single family


    Xiang Yu put Liu Bang out next to him and asked, "I wonder why I can''t beat you with foresight - I even know your plan every time you send troops."


    Liu Bang said, "I don''t feel it. I think you''re not as beautiful as last time. Where''s your fan Zeng?"


    Xiang Yu said, "since I know your plan and what counselors will do, I know exactly what your Zhang Liang and Han Xin will do next."


    Liu Bang said, "look, find the reason. You thought you knew what they would do, so you deployed troops. At first, we did suffer a little loss. If we lost last time, but Zhang Liang and Han Xin would not be Zhang Liang and Han Xin if they would only think step by step and use their old brains - how bad they are."


    Hua Mulan said, "it''s like guessing boxing. Brother Xiang thinks he can hammer, scissors and cloth in order. In fact, after he lost once, he has changed his mind. Brother Xiang despises the enemy and is arrogant. It''s difficult not to lose."


    Liu Bang tut said, "look. Every girl in the family is better than you - Mulan. Steamed stuffed bun is the big Sima of the Qin Dynasty. How about you go to the Han Dynasty and be a big general for me?"


    Xiang Yu started with boxing and said with a smile, "if you ignore the biggest problem, people will change."


    Liu Bang carefully said, "are you finished? Let''s eat after asking."


    At this time, fat Ying came forward to mediate and said, "Bao (don''t) talk about politics and eat." Xiao Hu Hai took a sweet potato and rinsed it in the pot. When he rinsed it, he had to put it in his mouth. The fat man knocked it off, "he still touched the oil and pinched it!"


    The crowd roared, "eat, eat."

 V3.Chapter 189

    I said with a smile, "why don''t you go back and bring your mother tiger."


    Liu Bang said, "it''s not bad enough. That woman can''t live anywhere. I''m sorry for brother Ying."


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "I''m not single, too?"


    Xiang Yu said, "that''s what you don''t want to find." He said to us, "it''s amazing. We stayed at Mulan''s house for a day. Her old comrades in arms went to visit them for more than 20 minutes. Although they said they were visiting their comrades in arms, who can''t see why they went. They dressed like grooms."


    Steamed stuffed bun asked Hua Mulan, "don''t you have a favorite?"


    Hua Mulan blushed: "you listen to brother Xiang''s nonsense."


    Yu Ji said, "sister Hua''s eyes should be high. Don''t you know that she is now the Vice Marshal of the Northern Wei Dynasty."


    Hua Mulan waved and said, "it''s just a virtual job."


    I nodded and said, "it''s really hard to find. It''s very difficult for female masters and doctors to choose a spouse, not to mention the female Marshal?"


    Hua Mulan stared at me and said, "that steamed stuffed bun is still a big Sima."


    I looked up and smiled: "she has been in bed with me for two years before she became a big Sima. If she dares to change people, she has to ask Bao Gong''s guillotine first."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "don''t say you''re so pathetic. Your status is not low. You''ll kill me with Duke Bao? If we want to leave, we have to be a celebrity divorced. It''s better to tell Lao Yanfei to give up his personal life for his career."


    Liu Bang said, "when will you two fly apart?" He was scolded by everyone.


    Liu Bang also said: "Mulan''s personal problem, if you want to say that the status of the men present is not low, it''s a pity that they have been locked up - eh, doesn''t Ke Zi have no object?"


    We all focused on Er Sha. Er Sha was carefully peeling off a cooked crab stick. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He looked up at us and said, "why?"


    Liu Bang smiled and pointed to Hua Mulan and said to him, "Kezi, look how beautiful Mulan is. How about being your girlfriend?" Hua Mulan also wanted to know what Er silly would say and looked at him with a smile.


    The second fool looked at Hua Mulan and resolutely shook his head. Everyone was surprised. To say that Hua Mulan in women''s clothes was as beautiful as Yu Ji and Li Shishi, the fool couldn''t see her at all. We all asked, "why?"


    The second fool stuffed the crab stick into his mouth and said, "everyone is Xiaoqiang''s customer. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass." The crowd was overwhelmed for a moment.


    At this time, there was a sound of cars and horses at the door. Jin Shaoyan came back in a copper car and horse. He jumped out of the carriage. The servants of the Xiao family hurried forward to greet him. Jin Shaoyan handed the reins in his hand and said, "the horse has finished walking. The car should be cleaned." By the way, I stuffed a handful of round square hole money.


    The servant said respectfully, "thank you very much."


    ... I finally know why the servant asked me if I wanted to clean the car. Dare you, it''s really not free.


    The steamed stuffed bun asked us, "who''s here?"


    Liu Bang said with a smile, "the rabbit is back." Li Shishi spat at him with a red face.


    Jin Shaoyan was stunned as soon as he entered the house, and then said happily, "brother Qiang, steamed stuffed bun, brother Yu and sister-in-law... Are you all here?" He was so excited that he came to meet and hug everyone one by one. Then he naturally found a seat next to Mr. Li. Before sitting down, he kissed Mr. Li on his forehead. All the men whistled and the women laughed. Two silly slowly put a chopstick meat into his mouth, and his other hand timely blocked Xiao Hu Hai''s eyes


    Liu Bang said reluctantly, "Jin Shaoyan not only ate our nest grass, but also ate it in front of us. Is he worthy of him if he doesn''t kill him?"


    Xiang Yu and the fat man came to Jin Shaoyan''s nose with a big bowl of wine pestle and shouted, "drink!"


    Jin Shaoyan repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "don''t you, brother, isn''t this very normal?"


    Fat Ying said, "it''s normal when you play (that), but it''s immoral when you''re hungry."


    After all, Yu Ji and Xiao Huan are women with traditional thinking, and their faces are blushing. Fortunately, no outsiders, they also followed the coax.


    Jin Shaoyan said with a bitter face, "well, I recognize the punishment." Then he took a bowl of wine and sighed, "Hey, it''s easy to change an era, but it''s difficult to change a tradition."


    I cried, "what''s the matter with tradition? This is the national condition."


    Jin Shaoyan was filled by us as soon as he entered the door. He was dizzy and sat down. Liu Bang said, "let you gnaw at our nest grass again."


    Qin Shihuang waved his hand and said, "everyone should (don''t) run on Xiao Jin. If he wants to bite behind his back, he has a chance."


    As a party, Li Shishi was always embarrassed to speak. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "bah. I always thought brother Ying was a good man!"


    Hu Hai was full first. The child couldn''t sit still. He ran to the ground and asked steamed stuffed bun, "aunt, when can my little brother play with me?"


    The steamed stuffed bun looked at me and stopped. Finally, he said, "we really should bring the baby elephant. Can we get together so much in the future?"


    I winked at her, but no one else saw anything. Only Mr. Li glanced deeply. At this meeting, the men had enough and talked together. There seemed to be a lot of topics about steamed stuffed buns and Yu Ji. The two pregnant women together was not simply a problem that one plus one was greater than two, but a problem that two plus two was greater than four


    I brought a glass of wine to Qin Shihuang and asked, "brother Ying, do you have any difficulties?"


    The fat man said, "it''s not enough to touch SA (nothing), just silk (yes) and bear swish (hands)."


    I nodded. In the sequence of emperors, Qin Shihuang''s task is relatively heavy. Other people usually have nothing to do as long as they fight down the rivers and mountains. He has to build two major projects, the great wall and the underground imperial mausoleum, in addition to the unification of the six countries. Since the Qin army came back from the Northern Song Dynasty last time, its weapons and war skills have been upgraded a lot. The unification war is no big problem, However, the population and productivity of the state of Qin are limited. After all, it is not so simple to think about completing so many things.


    Liu Bang said, "are you in charge of food? As long as you are in charge of food, I''ll find tens of thousands of people to work for you. There''s a disaster in Shandong. I''m worried about how to settle these victims."


    Qin Shihuang said, "I''ll give you money when you''re hungry."


    Liu Banghong raised his face and said, "Xiaoqiang, you can open that soldier way again. I''ll get people now."


    I said, "forget it. It''s best not to string dynasties too close. What should a 20-year-old father call his 30-year-old son when he meets him?"


    Xiang Yu kept teasing little Hu hai to play. At this time, he whispered to me, "by the way, Xiaoqiang, I''ve always wanted to ask you - will this little guy meet another Xiang Yu when he grows up?"


    My head was as big as a fight. I waved my hand and said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know." Seeing that Qin Wuyang is almost a year old, will he stab Qin again after he goes back? If he stabs, will it be yingpang in front of him or yingpang No. 2? I still haven''t figured out this question. Now Xiang Yu has thrown me a new proposition: will Hu Hai repeat the fate of Qin II when he grows up


    Just then, the phone in my arms suddenly vibrated, and I glanced at the caller ID. It was Liu Laoliu. My heart was cold. I was going not to answer it. Liu Bang said, "why don''t you answer it? The little secretary will hit the ground for you?"


    This sentence attracted the attention of steamed stuffed bun. As soon as she saw my face, she knew whose phone it was. She stood up stiffly and murmured, "won''t it be so fast?" Hua Mulan said, "what''s so fast?"


    I motioned her to sit down, walked to a quiet corner and said, "we can''t go back?"


    Liu Laoliu flustered and said, "it''s not this..."


    My heart finally eased down a little. But the second half of Liu Laoliu''s sentence immediately raised it again: "but it''s a hundred times more serious than this!"


    I said crazily, "what''s up?"


    Liu Laoliu panted and said, "isn''t the Tao of heaven about to return to calm?"


    "Ah, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Laoliu patted his thigh: "the darkness before dawn!"


    "... tell me, what''s the situation? I can stand it." I never expected the old God to come to me for something good, just as I never expected him to ask you for an account to make money when I received a phone fraud.


    Liu Laoliu stammered, "this... This time..."


    I comforted him: "speak slowly, don''t worry."


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s going to be a long story from the beginning!"


    I put some vermicelli in the hot pot and said, "well, go ahead."


    Liu Laoliu: "... Smelly boy, you''re good at urinating. You''ve stretched your gallstones in your gall?"


    Me: "... You old bastard!"


    Such a "joke", Liu Laoliu finally slowed down a little and said positively, "to make a long story short, this time it''s big. In short, the cause of the incident is that your customers live again after they go back."


    I interrupted him, "heavy work is heavy work. Don''t you have a point list? Basically, if you press that, it won''t change anything?"


    "Yes, it was. But I told you it was the darkness before dawn - the heavenly brother above us didn''t know why he was crazy and began to scan the total population of each dynasty. This is a good phenomenon and a bad phenomenon. It''s the same as the year-end inventory. If the accounts are right, it''s over. If not, we''re over!"


    I said, "how can it be wrong?"


    "Of course not!" Liu Laoliu stressed: "tens of thousands more people than before in the Han Dynasty and the Northern Song Dynasty alone! Other dynasties are not much better."


    "Why?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "don''t you understand? When Xiang Yu beat Liu Bang, he didn''t really have a black hand. Song Jiang and Fang La fought for a long time, and no one died. After Jin Bing took over the Central Plains, he didn''t hurt the people of the Song Dynasty. Do you think there can be no more people?"


    I frowned and said, "isn''t that a good thing?"


    "The way of heaven doesn''t care whether you are good or bad. It just maintains the original order and situation. Now tens of thousands of people come from each dynasty. This guy is going crazy."


    I said unhappily, "this is the wrong way of heaven, isn''t it?" In the past, I had a good impression of Taoist brother. He pressed the magic wands of Liu Laoliu. Our people at the bottom were very relieved. Unexpectedly, it was also a bureaucratic style. My customers, especially high-end talents such as Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang, returned home with richer governance level and more mature and old-fashioned in foreign wars, With the improvement of people''s living standards, of course, many unnecessary deaths have been reduced, and the total population has certainly risen. Is it wrong?


    Liu Laoliu said, "you know it''s not a thing, right? But there''s no way. You have to listen to the words of brother Tiandao. Otherwise, we have to destroy the wheel together." This wheel probably refers to the human axis knocked down by he Tiandou.


    I was worried: "what do you want to do? Let Liu Bang and Jin Wushu kill the extra people?" That Liangshan hero has to work hard with Jin Wushu? As for the Han Dynasty, those victims didn''t have to worry about it, but to be fair, Liu Bang did his duty in the emperor''s job, and he certainly wouldn''t do so.


    Liu Laoliu said, "fortunately, Lao he and I soon worked out countermeasures - of course, it''s mainly me (he Tiandou''s voice by the phone: can you order a face?)."


    "Say, what way?"


    Liu Laoliu said proudly: "according to my observation, Tiandao only scans the number of people corresponding to one dynasty..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In other words, for example, there should have been 50 people in the Song Dynasty, but now there are 51 people. The extra person will be fine as long as he goes to the Tang Dynasty."


    "... isn''t there one more person in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "People in the Song Dynasty will not be scanned when they arrive in the Tang Dynasty. Yes, they are not people. If there are more people in the Tang Dynasty, they can also go to the Song Dynasty. Isn''t that the end?"


    "What you mean is the same as the above inspection. If a unit has 50 headcounts, check whether these 50 people are on duty. Even if you hire 10000 temporary workers, you won''t ask?"


    Liu Laoliu smiled and said, "either we find you as a temporary worker in Tianting. Our brain is much better than that of a staffed person like Lao he!"

 V3.Chapter 190

    I have to say it''s a terrible bad idea, but sometimes a bad idea is the only way.


    I said, "what exactly should I do? Exchange the people of the Han and Song Dynasties?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "it''s more than that. I said that every dynasty has a surplus population. You have to find some emperors to discuss this."


    "How much more?"


    "I''ve made a list here. How can I send it to you - can your mobile phone receive multimedia messages?"


    "... you wait." I shouted to the people in the room, "whose mobile phone can receive multimedia messages?"


    As a result, people can accept it except me


    Jin Shaoyan held up the high-grade goods he didn''t know where he got them and said, "send them to me."


    I told Liu Laoliu, "you send Jin Shaoyan on your mobile phone."


    Liu Laoliu said, "well, you have to hurry up on this matter. The Tao of heaven may become angry at some time. I''ll open the military paths of the adjacent Dynasties on my watch. How to dispatch you to discuss with your majesty."


    At this time, Jin Shaoyan handed over his mobile phone. When I saw that it was indeed a table. Since the Qin Dynasty, the Han Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Tang, song, yuan and Ming dynasties have all been listed in it. When I looked carefully, I saw that there was a 35 behind the Qin Dynasty, a 55 behind the Han Dynasty, and the Tang, song and Yuan Dynasties, but not more than 100. I chuckled and said, "no, I won''t let go of 35 more people? In this case, let brother Ying catch 35 people from his death sentence prison and sprinkle (kill) them?"


    Liu Laoliu said contemptuously, "do you have any common sense? Does the census take one as a unit? Thousands!"


    I took my watch and read it again: "35 thousand people... Shit, 35 thousand people?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "by the way, there are 35000 more people in the Qin Dynasty so far than in the same period last time. I''m afraid this number will grow slowly."


    "So there were 55000 more people in the Han Dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    I immediately shouted crazily, "brother Ying and Bangzi, stop drinking. Come and discuss things."


    I looked down. See the remarks in the column of the Three Kingdoms, which says: there should be 18000 people, and there are 18150 people now. I asked, "what''s the matter with the Three Kingdoms?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "don''t worry about it. Now there are 150000 more people. Liu suncao is preparing to fight the battle of Chibi. It''s almost finished."


    I wiped my sweat and said, "these 150000 people are the part to burn?"


    "Almost. Sun Liu is still dead."


    I was surprised and said, "what if you die too many and not enough? Brother Tiandao doesn''t just care about the more?" It''s easy to have more. If you die too much, it''s difficult to encourage fertility?


    Liu Laoliu said, "no, don''t forget that Guan Yu is now half Zhuge Liang. They won''t screw up this war."


    I murmured, "that''s too bad, isn''t it?" 150000 lives! Just watch them die?


    He Tiandou said helplessly on the phone, "what can I do? History is piled up by blood and dead bones."


    History is Mei Chaofeng?


    I''ll see the Qing Dynasty again. It says "there should be 23000 people, and there are 23050 people." I touch the channel next to the class: "needless to say, in the Qing Dynasty, Wu Sangui and Li Zicheng haven''t fought yet?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "after the fight, the 50000 more people will die in kangxiping Yunnan."


    I was very uncomfortable and said, "do these people have to die?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "you have to die!"


    I cried: "brother Tiandao is too careless about human life. It''s easy to live again. Isn''t it good for everyone to live in harmony? Just pinch it up and watch the excitement?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "the way of heaven is a kind of luck. It has no feelings and whether it''s right or wrong. You can''t reason with it. Besides, it''s not its fault. Previous things, whether absurd or correct, have happened. It''s just to maintain the original order - forget about those and solve the extra people first."


    "... let''s do it first. By the way, can''t these people come back in their life after they are arranged in a foreign country?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Laoliu said excitedly: "no, if there is no problem, Tiandao will completely restore calm in three months, and then it will be our world! As long as there is no more trouble in Tianting, we can pass this pass! Then ask them to go back to their homes, and I''ll finish the military way as soon as I close it."


    "Then everything in our human world will return to its original state?"


    "Yes, as long as you receive the last few customers, you''ll have nothing to do. Then you''ll enjoy the days of your rich people. It''s also a gift from the organization."


    "Bah! I earned my wealth."


    Liu Laoliu said, "no, this is our last cooperation in the human world. You should be more polite to me - isn''t baozi pregnant? Don''t you want to know whether she has a boy or a girl?"


    Don''t mention that steamed stuffed buns are just pregnant. We don''t care much about this, but the closer we get to the point, the more excited we are. It''s like shopping online. It''s nothing when we just pay, but in three or four days, you look forward to the express knocking on your door every day. I said, "calculate it." I also mean to please Liu Laoliu. It should not be difficult for him to do this little thing and satisfy his vanity. I''m a little sad when he said "the last cooperation".


    Liu Laoliu chanted and agitated there for a while, and suddenly said loudly, "Oh!"


    I was surprised: "what?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "Congratulations, either men or women."


    Me: "


    Liu Laoliu said again, "don''t scold me. I''m sincere. It''s better than having no men or women?"


    Me: "


    Liu Laoliu said, "OK, OK, I''ll work harder to calculate it for you, but I''ll tell you the result in a month."


    I said with satisfaction: "ah, that''s right... Bullshit!" It suddenly occurred to me that my son (daughter) will be 20 days in a month!


    Liu Laoliu hung up the phone before I scolded him.


    This is Qin Shihuang. They have been called by me. The fat man said, "SA Si (what''s up)


    I said, "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Brother Ying, as long as you''re willing to pay, I''ll find someone to help you build the Great Wall." I told the story in detail. Liu Bang''s first reaction was to touch his head and say, "how can I have more than 50000 people?"


    I looked at him and said, "you can''t figure it out? Brother Yu isn''t really willing to hit you." Xiang Yu smiled. The increase in the population of the Qin Dynasty was due to the advanced equipment of the Qin army. They fought a unified war and only wanted to defeat the enemy. When the situation appeared one-sided, naturally fewer people died. In addition, the fat man''s temper is much better now, and there are relatively few people who died in prison. In the dispute between Liu Xiang and Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu intentionally or unintentionally discharged water has become the reason for the sudden increase of the population in the Han Dynasty.


    Liu Bang said "ouch" and rarely seriously said to Xiang Yu: "forget this, big man, you always say you owe me. Now it seems that I owe you..."


    Xiang Yu stopped him and said, "stop talking. There''s something wrong. We''ll be completely even in the future."


    Qin Shihuang asked, "what should I do?"


    I said, "now I have to start to find the emperors. You parties can discuss it. Anyway, there are both going out and going in. Just master the import and export balance."


    Liu Bang said, "then take them all here. Qin and Han Dynasties are not separated. I''ll borrow brother Ying''s place to make a half East."


    I nodded. When I passed Jin Shaoyan, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shaoyan, come out with me."


    Jin Shaoyan seemed to have a hunch. He came outside with me. As soon as he went out, he couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Qiang, is something wrong? What does it mean in three months?"


    I sighed and said, "you''ve been with me for three months."


    "... what do you mean?"


    I reluctantly said, "three months later, we all have to go back to you. It''s time to make a choice whether to stay in ancient times and continue to accompany the teacher or go back to be your rich childe."


    Jin Shaoyan immediately shouted, "why?"


    I wonder: "how can I say..."


    "Let me tell you," Li Shishi suddenly appeared at the door. She came to Jin Shaoyan and took his hand and put it on her face, Soft voice said: "it''s reasonable to say that we should all have been buried. However, God has given us this opportunity to meet each other, which is the greatest luck. I''m satisfied to have you and this experience in this life - Shaoyan, go back and take good care of grandma and your family. They need you more than I do..."


    Jin Shaoyan turned to me. Resolutely said, "I''ve decided to stay with my teacher."


    I spread my hand and smiled bitterly: "that''s good. It''s time for your old empress dowager to ask for someone from me again."


    Jin Shaoyan said: "actually... I have left a suicide note. As long as I don''t appear within half a year, my lawyer will make him public."


    Li Shishi said, "I didn''t hear you wrote your suicide note last time?"


    "I saved you from the golden Wushu before I left the land." Jin Shaoyan smiled and said to Mr. Li, "I had expected that as long as I was with you, I might disappear mysteriously sometime - I was ready."


    Li Shishi leaned his head gently against Jin Shaoyan''s arms and sobbed, "are we too selfish and fair to your family?"


    Jin Shaoyan said bitterly, "my son always wants to grow up. He wants to have his own happiness and life. If they want to love me, they will understand."


    I really couldn''t stand it. Wiping my tears, I said, "why don''t I send you two to the late Qing Dynasty and work hard? Maybe I can see Shaoyan''s grandmother."


    Li Shishi finally burst out laughing and said, "cousin is too bad."


    I put her head in Jin Shaoyan''s arms again: "you two continue to gnaw - be happy. No one is sure what will happen in three months."


    This time, we have to go through the time axis to connect the military use of each dynasty. It is a vast land project. Liu Laoliu and he Tiandou don''t have so much energy to open up a green channel for me. I can understand this. Don''t mention such an exaggerated workload. Don''t you have to build a LAN for Internet cafes for a long time?


    Fortunately, it was not too long from Qin to Ming Dynasty. I began to call the emperors on the way. Zhao Kuangyin''s phone had no power, and Genghis Khan owed money - the old man didn''t know who to talk to. My customers could contact each other, so no one knew who they talked to, so they got through to Li Shimin, Li Shimin then said, "Xiaoqiang?"


    I smiled and said, "brother Li, are you busy?"


    Li Shimin: "yes, where are the memorials? Are you going to play?"


    I said, "I''ll pick you up later. Let''s go. You wait for me at the door and have something to discuss."


    Li Shimin said, "is it important? Why don''t you come to my house first and I''ll find some princesses to accompany you in hunting?"


    "Important and waiting for no one."


    Li Shimin said, "but what about my pile of memorials?" Worthy of being a wise king, the people will always be the most important in my heart.


    I disapproved and said, "let it go first. Just make it up tomorrow?"


    Li Shimin said, "you can give me the full attendance award and monthly ticket?"


    "... would you like this too?"


    "Yes, Yan Guan is staring at you. If you don''t give a reason for asking for a day off, you''ll be marked on your attendance."


    Er... The above remarks can be laughed off by all the watchers. If they are the same, it is purely a Xiaoqiang illusion.

 V3.Chapter 191

    Wang Ba Sany, dressed in military uniform, hurried forward to salute when he saw me coming: "grand master Xiao!"


    I said with a smile, "I''m shooting?"


    Wang 83: "... Er, yes, if it weren''t for official business, I would go to pick up the grand master myself. You see, we have developed the 85 style now."


    I said with a smile, "call me Xiaoqiang. Is the emperor free now?"


    Wang Ba said, "since you are here, there must be some."


    I laughed and went with Wang Ba San to see Zhu Yuanzhang. On the way, I asked him, "how''s General Hu 121 doing recently?"


    Then a group of soldiers ran past us shouting, "one, two, one, two, one."


    Wang Ba smiled and said, "see, his name has been promoted in the whole army."


    Zhu Yuanzhang is also receiving memorials at this meeting. As an emperor, he can not walk around in people''s clothes every day as shown on TV. He is either a big banquet and ministers. He is busy with his work all day. He can worship his ancestors and play on the 15th day of the new year. Zhu Yuanzhang is the founding emperor and has nothing to sacrifice


    When Zhu Yuanzhang saw me coming, he held his pen and said, "wait for me first. I''ll finish reading the quarterly report and bake you a duck myself later. I''ve studied the sweet flour sauce..."


    I put down his pen and he said, "come with me quickly. Something''s wrong."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "don''t. I''ve just checked half of my account and found some corrupt officials."


    I continued to pull him along and said, "come back and check. I still care about this time. Isn''t it good for you to spend your time studying sweet flour sauce on writing memorials?" It''s really contemptible. Such a big emperor doesn''t even have an accountant.


    Zhu Yuanzhang said helplessly, "where are you going?"


    "First go to Genghis Khan, and finally go to Qin Shihuang."


    "Who do you want to buy from executives like us?"


    I don''t say much. I dragged him into the car and ran to Genghis Khan.


    Not long ago, I came to the grassland. The scenery beyond the Great Wall is green and thousands of miles. Zhu Yuanzhang said happily, "this place is a good holiday."


    In front is Genghis Khan''s flag. When the local herdsmen saw my car coming, they couldn''t stop cheering on both sides on horseback. Genghis Khan, who had received the letter, was waiting for us outside the tent with a gold knife on his waist. As soon as he saw Zhu Yuanzhang coming out of the car, he smiled to the left and right: "our enemy is coming."


    Zhu Yuanzhang took his hand and said, "don''t say that. I came all the way to see you and said that?"


    Genghis Khan laughed and said, "just kidding, you came to the bonfire party tonight. I don''t know who the 200 slaves will be cheaper."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "what do you mean?"


    I hurriedly said to Genghis Khan, "old brother, the bonfire party might as well be held later. There''s business today."


    Genghis Khan said, "even if you borrow troops again, it''s not urgent for a while. Stay for one night and go. Tomorrow, my brother will accompany you on the expedition in person - who is it this time?"


    I laughed and said, "there''s no war this time. Just go with me."


    "Then I''ll come with you." Genghis Khan looked back. At this time, Muhua Li and others also arrived. Genghis Khan smiled and said, "remember. I went with Xiaoqiang. If you don''t come back, you''ll find someone important to him. Hey, I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who can speak a few words and turn your sweat away." Everyone laughed. Mu Huali and others came over. After my greetings, I took the founder of the Ming Dynasty and the eagle of the grassland on the road again.


    Just as the car was on the road, I suddenly patted my thigh: "it''s broken."


    Zhu Yuanzhang hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something about the boy we bullied together last time."


    Zhu Yuanzhang: "Wanyan Wushu?"


    I nodded. Liu Laoliu was connected with the Northern Song Dynasty and Jin Dynasty on my watch. This shows that the surplus population came out only when the two dynasties changed. Now the Northern Song Dynasty has nominally perished, so we have to find the Jin government.


    Zhu Yuanzhang asked, "what the hell are you looking for us?"


    "It''s very complicated. Let''s talk together."


    Genghis Khan said, "then go to him. What are you afraid of him for?"


    Up to now, we can only do so. Now the emperor of the state of Jin is king Taizong, and the capital is still Huining mansion in the north. The Northern Song Dynasty just died. In the Central Plains, only Jin Wu Shu is left to clean up the mess. In fact, there is no mess to clean up. The common people still live. According to the agreement between our coalition forces and the Jin government, Jin Taizong probably has no interest in this empty headed and brainless emperor. He simply let Jin Wushu take charge of some trivial things in Taiyuan. Our car stopped outside the Taiyuan prefect''s house where the contract was signed last time. As soon as Jin Bing saw that it was me, he ran in, While running, he shouted, "no, the Eight Power Allied forces are coming again!"


    I''m so depressed!


    After a while, Jin Wushu dressed up neatly and strode out under the sanitation of the guards. Zhu Yuanzhang said nervously, "he can''t buckle it up for us. I''d like to know the 85 style with the door."


    Jin Wushu came to my car and looked inside. He saw that it was really me. He bent down and said helplessly, "it''s really you. What''s up?"


    I said, "is your emperor there?"


    Jin Wushu said alertly, "just tell me what''s up."


    I thought and said, "I can tell you. Then get in the car." Anyway, they are all from Wanyan family. The communication with Jin Wushu can be more direct.


    Genghis Khan pulled the door open for Jin Wushu and said, "come on."


    Jin Wushu looked back pitifully and said to the guard, "if I can''t come back, don''t look for me."


    Genghis Khan said with a smile, "this brother is more free and easy than me."


    Jin Wushu laughed twice and said, "what do you call this big brother?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang first said, "this is the sweat of the whole Mongols."


    Jin Bing was frightened when he fought with the Mongols. Jin Wushu changed his look when he heard that the head of the Mongols was here. He shook hands with Genghis Khan and said: "... Nice to meet you." Turned and asked Zhu Yuanzhang, "where''s the big brother?"


    Genghis Khan said, "this is the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    I added, "it''s the cannon he invented - the kind of thing that can dump garbage into your camp."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Wushu lay on the window and explained to his men: "don''t take revenge for me."


    I laughed and said, "it''s not that serious. Don''t you think it''s too expensive for me to get a car of emperors to kidnap you?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang asked me, "where else?"


    "Find Lao Zhao."


    When Zhao Kuangyin heard that it was me, he changed his casual clothes and came out. Genghis Khan still opened the door for him. Zhao Kuangyin nodded to Zhu Yuanzhang first: "where are you?"


    Genghis Khan asked him, "how did I talk to you last time and turn it off?"


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "there''s no electricity."


    ... I''m afraid Lao Zhao asked Genghis Khan to talk about the lack of electricity, and he owed his own.


    Zhao Kuangyin looked in the car and patted Jin Wushu on the shoulder: "this brother is very angry."


    Jin Wushu said, "my name is Wanyan Wushu." Jin Wushu is familiar with history books and knows that he has met an enemy.


    Sure enough, Zhao Kuangyin changed his color and said, "is it the Wanyan Wushu in the kingdom of Jin?" The big fist had already been smashed out. Jin Wushu was already on guard. He put Zhao Kuangyin in one hand and took him in the waist with the other hand to bring him down. However, Zhao Kuangyin was not only an emperor, but also a No. 1 figure in the history of Chinese martial arts. The Taizu long fist and double truncation stick all rose with him. Although Jin Wushu was brave, he didn''t expect that his opponent was still a double material king, He immediately ate it on his empty face. Fortunately, the space in the car was narrow. Zhao Kuangyin didn''t swing much. Jin Wushu was also a field marshal of nomadic origin. After all, their skills were extraordinary. They tore up in the car. Genghis Khan saw this and hurriedly wrestled with Mongolia to open it. Zhu Yuanzhang leaned against the door and shouted, "don''t hit, don''t hit, hey." While trying to open the door to escape, but the door was locked with a lock from the outside


    Do you think it''s easy for me to collect such a car? What''s more rare is that such a car still fights. I patted the back of the car and shouted, "stop!"


    At this meeting, Genghis Khan had separated the two people. He stood in the middle and persuaded Zhao Kuangyin to say, "what can''t get through? You can''t see it now? If you really want to pull it up, what can Lao Zhu and I say?"


    Zhao Kuangyin put his arm over Genghis Khan''s shoulder, pointed to Jin Wushu and scolded, "but he deceived people too much, killed my people, took away my land, and abducted my two descendants of the Zhao family. Do you know what a scholar can kill but not humiliate?"


    Jin Wushu was angry when he heard this. He shouted angrily, "do you know that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated? I haven''t done anything you said. It''s your coalition army. It''s OK to shit and pee on my head. Did you force someone to be your emperor?" When it comes to the grievance of Jin Wu Shu, his eyes are red and he said, "if you don''t want to be an emperor, you can''t be an emperor. It''s just an angry bag."


    Zhao Kuangyin was stunned and scratched his head. His anger dissipated a lot. Zhu Yuanzhang took advantage of the heat and advised him: "well, if brother Wanyan has any more, it''s all in his previous life. Even if he has this plan in this life, hasn''t he implemented it? What did the Tang monk say in the big talk journey to the west? Wukong''s eating me is just a plan..."


    When I saw that it was basically all right, I patted my seat and said, "speaking of Monk Tang, we have to go to the Tang Dynasty to find brother Li. Let''s sit down." How do I feel like I drive like a kindergarten bus to pick up children?


    Zhao Kuangyin sat down, glanced at the opposite Jin Wushu and snorted, "I don''t care about you!"


    Jin Wushu glared back at him: "nonsense, you''re sorry!"

 V3.Chapter 192

    When Li Shimin saw that Jin Wushu was black and blue, he took a meaningful look at Zhao Kuangyin. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Li Shimin''s bag and said, "Shimin is really a careful person. He has brought his toothbrush and everything." Then he shouted, "Oh, do you still take the seal when you go out?" Then he fished out a jade mound from his bag.


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "isn''t Xiaoqiang looking for us? Maybe he can use it."


    I said with emotion, "brother li really has foresight."


    Zhao Kuangyin asked me, "do you need it?"


    I hesitated and said, "maybe... I need it."


    Zhao Kuangyin patted me on the shoulder: "it''s all right. If you really need it, I''ll take you a radish and carve a cover."


    I was surprised and said, "it''s OK to carve?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang interposed, "of course. In fact, the problem is not whether it was engraved. The key is who made it engraved - brother Shimin''s jade seal is not engraved yet?"


    Several emperors nodded


    When the car came to the door of Xiao residence, several servants came politely. One consciously led them in. The other asked me, "does king Qi want to clean the car?"


    I told the people in front of me, "don''t forget to tip."


    As a result, the emperors didn''t take money with them when they went out, so Zhu Yuanzhang touched left and right and found out several Daming treasure bills


    In the house, the original people and horses have not dispersed. Only Liu Bang drank too much and fell asleep. Steamed stuffed buns and Hua Mulan were chatting. Yu Ji and Xiaohuan went down to have a rest. Qin Shihuang and these emperors have not met. However, these people had seen him in the video, and then they greeted him one after another: "brother Ying."


    When the fat man saw the temperament, he knew that he was a colleague and said with a smile, "come?" In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Jin Wu Shu, didn''t remember the past, and said happily, "your baby is also there?"


    Steamed stuffed bun and Mr. Li stood up when they saw Jin Wushu. You see, Jin Wushu was an iron man in front of Zhao Kuangyin, but when they saw steamed stuffed bun, they subconsciously stepped back. It is estimated that they remembered that their face hurt.


    I quickly stood among several people and said, "today we have something to discuss. The previous festivals have been uncovered."


    Xiang Yu put Hu Hai on his shoulder and was playing. After listening to me, he glanced at Jin Wu Shu and said, "boy, don''t let me see you in the battlefield."


    Jin Wushu was helpless and said, "there''s no way to meet. Anyway, I''m just this pile."


    Li Shishi took the steamed stuffed bun and nodded slightly at Jin Wushu. He said to Jin Shaoyan, "in fact, the general Wanyan is not sorry for us. Since my cousin said there was something to discuss, we have left temporarily."


    Several emperors had a big stomach when they saw steamed stuffed buns. They all said, "are you going to have a baby?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "just these days."


    Li Shishi said with a smile, "although the little guy hasn''t been born yet, he is already the king of Chu."


    Li Shimin supported his forehead with his hand and said, "then we can''t fall behind. What official should we seal?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "anyway, Xiaoqiang is a grand master in my Ming Dynasty. Then hereditary Wang can replace him."


    In order to save trouble, the other guys all said, "yes, yes, hereditary Wang for hereditary Wang for..." why am I so reluctant to listen. How dare you expect me to die?


    After steamed stuffed bun and Li Shishi went out, Zhao Kuangyin said, "Xiaoqiang, didn''t you say you had something to do with us? What''s the matter?" Then he swept the table. Suddenly he said unexpectedly, "Oh, there''s wine -" he said meaningfully, "Xiaoqiang, let''s have a drink?"


    I was slow to react, smiled, raised a glass of wine and said, "Your Majesty, Xiaoqiang has been feeling cold recently and wants to resign as marshal of the army and horses of the Song Dynasty. Please give me your permission."


    Zhao Kuangyin''s expression was smooth, but he still pretended: "Qing Tongjun is good. It''s just a little cold. Why do you have to resign? I think it''s still..."


    I held the wine and said with a smile, "you don''t have so much nonsense. Be careful. I''ll be in a row again."


    Zhao Kuangyin hurriedly said seriously, "in that case, I''m not forced. During the reign of the Duke of an, he worked hard and made great achievements. He was crowned prince. He was given the surname Zhao."


    I curled my lips and said, "it''s not necessary. My father knows. It''s strange not to work hard with you."


    I drank with Lao Zhao. Zhao Kuangyin had to drop a big stone in his heart. He put down his glass and said with emotion: "Oh, it''s fun."


    The other emperors laughed, "Lao Zhao is really careful."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "now let''s get down to business."


    Li Shimin said, "don''t worry. Since we''re out, let''s have fun for a few days and see the local conditions and customs here, brother Ying."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "nonsense, of course you''re not in a hurry. We brought all our toothbrushes, but we didn''t even change our underwear."


    Qin Shihuang said unhappily, "she sa pinch (what do you say), no matter how poor I am, I can''t even touch oil in my underpants (no)?" Everyone laughed.


    I kicked Liu Bang on the soles of his feet and said, "don''t sleep, get up and have a meeting."


    Liu Bang got up bleary eyed and looked at the people in the room: "are they all here?"


    Now everyone is seated. Li Shimin and Xiang Yu met for the first time. They are all very upset about the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. Their career has been successful, but there are some unsatisfactory places before their success. Only the overlord of the Chu Dynasty''s life is perfect and happy. The ending seems to have failed, but it is gorgeous, which just fills their regret.


    Liu Bang and several of them are familiar with chatting together. However, when they are officially introduced to Jin Wushu, people are a little embarrassed. It can be said that all of us here, except Liu Bang and Hua Mulan, have sent troops to bully others. Liu Bang also said: "boy, you didn''t touch me, or let you see how Han Xin is a Yin man."


    Seeing this, Jin Wushu simply stood up and jumped and said, "why don''t you kill me first!"


    Qin Shihuang hurried out to round the court and said, "it''s all about the society (don''t say it). It''s all about the society."


    Zhu Yuanzhang also said, "that is, there must be friction between neighbors, not to mention between countries."


    Jin Wushu whispered, "the question is, are we neighbors?"


    I stood up with a smile and said, "don''t tell me anything before. In fact, brother Wan is quite good."


    Jin Wushu: "... And a face."


    I said, "yes, and brother Yan."


    Jin Wushu: "


    I looked around and said, "it''s really like a neighbor living today. Brother Zhang has to turn around with the second brother of the Li family when it''s inconvenient, and vice versa..." I said the details again. Several emperors looked at each other. Zhu Yuanzhang said, "can we understand that now we have shared the crime of huge amount of property with unknown sources?"


    I said with a smile: "brother Zhu''s analogy is good. The people are doing well. The population has risen. Everyone has made meritorious contributions, but he doesn''t care about the way of heaven. In his opinion, more people are guilty."


    Genghis Khan said, "tell me how much more you have."


    I took out the watch and said, "in the Qin Dynasty, it was 35000, in the Han Dynasty, it was 55000, and in the Northern Wei Dynasty, it was 25000 - sister Mulan, the Northern Wei Dynasty needs you to coordinate with Marshal he."


    Genghis Khan said anxiously, "what about the back?"


    I said, "the following are from the Tang, song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, respectively 35000, 50000, 27000 and 20000 - you correspond to your own place."


    Genghis Khan thought and said happily, "I said, how do you think we Mongols are stronger than before? There were nearly 30000 more people."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said dejectedly, "why am I the least?" After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there was no large-scale war, and the population was relatively saturated. Of course, he was the least.


    Jin Wushu said carefully, "how to deal with the 50000 extra?"


    I clapped my hands and said, "let''s get together to solve this problem. At present, the only way is to open the military path between you and send the extra people to other countries to avoid the limelight."


    Li Shimin pulled Qin Shihuang''s sleeve and said, "brother Ying, we are equal in number and have the same capital. What do you think of exchanging with each other?"


    Fat Ying said, "how about crooked (that)."


    Zhu Yuanzhang and Gen Gi Khan said, "old fellow iron, I do not have any opinion about you. Mongolians had better not go to me. They are very sensitive..."


    Genghis Khan smiled and said, "I don''t care."


    Hua Mulan said, "brother Tiemuzhen''s people can go to our Northern Wei Dynasty. The local customs may be more suitable for you."


    I chimed in: "yes, it''s best not to connect the neighboring dynasties too close."


    Jin Wushu looked at Liu Bang and said, "it seems that our two families can only help each other."


    Liu Bang said emphatically, "I can''t receive many people there. There is a famine."


    I said to Jin Wushu, "you can ask some people to go to Yingge. It''s tiring to work and build the Great Wall, but you''ll be paid."


    Jin Wushu said, "after returning home, what hasn''t been spent will not be done in vain? Our kingdom of Jin won''t recognize the money of other countries."


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "this is a problem. There are tens of thousands of people. Even if we are all governments, we can''t raise them in vain. They need to rely on themselves - brother Ying, what''s the GDP of your Qin country?"

 V3.Chapter 193

    Li Shimin said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, brother Ying. I mean, can our two countries formulate a currency circulation plan so that the people who exchange can not only have a secure life, but also exchange what they need."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "this is a good way, but how to calculate the unit? A Kaiyuan Tongbao is equal to several Wen notes in the Qin Dynasty and several Daming treasure notes in the Ming Dynasty?"


    Jin Wushu couldn''t help but say, "then change one for another."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said: "Although all of you here are friends, I''ll tell you the ugly story. This money can be made. For example, if I issue ten Daming banknotes and brother Shimin issues ten Kaiyuan Tongbao, they can buy a bag of noodles - brother Shimin, don''t blame me. For example, if you want to issue 100 Kaiyuan Tongbao, I Daming can buy a bag of noodles from me while you can buy a bag of noodles in Datang Go back to 10 bags of noodles. Isn''t that inflation? "


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "this is really a problem. It''s not that anyone here will have that bad heart, but everyone in the same industry knows that the economy is the easiest thing to mess up."


    Liu Bang said: "then the gold position. Everyone takes out a part of gold as a guarantee. In any dynasty, whoever takes out coins that are not in the dynasty but are recognized by everyone can ensure that they can be exchanged for gold."


    Genghis Khan was not very proficient in this. He had a headache and said, "speak slowly. It''s too messy."


    Qin Shihuang said, "unified ha (Part 2) unified ha!"


    Li Shimin said, "yes, unify. I suggest that we all forge a unified coin. For example, a thousand Wen is equal to one liang of silver, and then 10 liang of silver for one or two pieces of gold."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "what''s the name of this kind of money? Qin yuan? Song Yuan? Tang Yuan?"


    Liu Bang waved his hand and said, "it''s too much trouble to cast now. When the money is cast, the way of heaven will destroy us all."


    At this time, Jin Shaoyan on one side finally said, "why don''t you use the existing money? Just mark a unified symbol. Just like UnionPay, what banks in different places take out is RMB."


    Liu Bang said, "I think so!"


    Zhao Kuangyin said again, "what symbol is it? Why don''t you print the heads of our brothers?"


    Jin Wushu said anxiously, "do you want to print mine?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang looked at him and said, "just print yours? Your emperor doesn''t care much. Do you want to succeed?"


    Jin Wu Shu shrunk his neck.


    The second fool stretched out his hand and pointed, "one, two, three, four, five... Seven or eight people are printed on one money. Don''t you think it''s crowded?"


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "we all came out of Yucai. Just print Yucai''s school flag."


    The others thought and nodded.


    I hurriedly said, "then I have to charge a naming fee."


    Liu Bang concluded: "that''s it. We all take out part of the money to print the Yucai School flag. This kind of money, whether Kaiyuan Tongbao or Daming Bao banknotes, is no longer called the original name. They are all called Yucai coins. Of course, those without marks can also be circulated. However, it is necessary for both parties to negotiate their purchasing power voluntarily."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "isn''t that the exchange rate?"


    Liu Bang said: "yes. It depends on the market rules. Anyway, it is linked to domestic gold. There''s no need to worry about who steals and plays tricks."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "yes, that mark is not for nothing. You issue a lot. When you can buy other people''s things, people can also come back with money to buy you."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said proudly, "why don''t we be emperors? We''re all fucking geniuses!"


    A bunch of people laughed: "that''s it!"


    In this way, several giants agreed on the ancient Bretton Woods System - Yucai currency forest system in the Qin Dynasty, which stipulates that Yucai currency is the international monetary unit. It is linked to gold and the currencies of other countries are linked to Yucai currency.


    Genghis Khan said, "you all have money. What should I do? We usually exchange skins, cattle and sheep for things."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "old brother, you can''t exchange old things. Well, you can exchange some things with me for Yucai coins. You can''t lead cattle and sheep to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"


    Hua Mulan said, "if you have money, you don''t have to say who will die and who will go. Anyway, it''s not in vain. In this way, brother Ying can recruit someone to help you build the Great Wall as long as he is willing to spend money."


    Qin Shihuang nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhao Kuangyin looked around and said, "let''s go?"


    Li Shimin said, "it''s not urgent. At this moment, play with brother Ying for a day or two - Xiaoqiang, ask when the military road can open. If we don''t delay, we''ll go from the military road."


    I called and asked them, "it will open tomorrow."


    Zhu Yuanzhang shook his arm and said, "then play for a day."


    Finally, Li Shimin asked his servant to set up a car and go to the street. Liu Bang didn''t know where to turn out a pair of mahjong. He fell on the table and said, "come on, touch it a few times. His hands are itching to death."


    Then the emperor began to rub hemp at one table. After Li Shimin came back in the evening, he simply ate some rice and played for Zhao Kuangyin until dawn. Their accounts are recorded on bamboo pieces. At the last count, Liu Bang lost the most, losing thousands of Yucai coins


    Liu Laoliu informed me that several emperors left the mahjong table with red eyes. Zhu Yuanzhang said, "that''s it. Let''s just add up enough to send them away. Each person gives money, and where to go is up to them."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "it''s better to make statistics at the military crossing. We have a number of foreign guests to be the emperor. It''s also convenient for overall arrangement. Let''s contact inside if there is any transfer."


    Li Shimin said, "yes, I think we should implement the temporary visa system. There must be a bottom line for how many people come. If there is an excess, we can only refuse to sign or transfer to other countries first. We also have to do what we can to attract foreign investment."


    This time, because of the huge system, we can''t set the password. The only way is to send heavy troops to guard the crossing. Today, the crossing is open. The emperors did it right after they went back.


    I hurriedly said: "I went, none of you can refuse to sign? Otherwise I will really charge the naming fee!" I also want to take this opportunity to turn around several countries.


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "of course. No matter what expenses you go to me, just sign a bill. Our government reported it to you." Then he took out his jade seal and asked me, "where do you say?"


    I took him in the car and let him cover the front windshield. Li Shimin took a few breaths, buttoned the jade seal on my window and said, "with this seal, you can get through my Datang."


    I nodded: "well, it''s equivalent to I have a Datang green card." I looked at the others. "What about your Majesties? Why don''t I find you turnips?"


    Genghis Khan said, "no, just your car. Who doesn''t know?"


    I nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "let''s go - brother Ying, find me a horse."


    Liu Bang said, "don''t move. What horse do you ride? I''ll send you a car." Liu Bang asked the servants of my house to set up several cars and ordered them to be sent to the place. The Bing crossing of the Qin Dynasty was in the east of Xianyang. The cars were ready soon. Jin Wushu and several emperors got on the bus. Liu Bang shouted, "let''s go, brothers. Don''t forget to tip this time." Then he rubbed his hands and said, "Oh, brother Ying, just thank me. This first foreign exchange is even in hand."


    Qin Shihuang said contemptuously, "a few small money will make you beautiful."


    Xiang Yu said, "yes, you don''t say how much you lost for brother Ying one night. Don''t you play this game and don''t lose much?"


    Liu Bang shook his hand indifferently and said, "what do you know? Sometimes losing money at the card table is also a kind of diplomacy - can they win me? I want to take this opportunity to put some honey on their lips and relax their economic strategy in the Han Dynasty."


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "they are all emperors. You are smart enough to shake with people."


    Liu Bang pointed to Hua Mulan and said, "by the way, you should go quickly. No matter what method you use to tell your emperor about it, remember, let him give us preferential policies for the Han Dynasty. The money of the Northern Wei Dynasty cannot be devalued when it is exchanged with the money of the Han Dynasty."


    I wonder: "devaluation is not good?"


    Liu Bang said, "you''re stupid. In the past, my money was one to one with your money. Now it''s one to two. Are you still willing to spend this money with me?"


    I sighed, "Oh, that''s very clear. I said how can we devalue in the event of a financial crisis."


    Liu Bang said proudly, "the economy is actually a trick. If you let all those who study economy change to carpentry, it will never have any impact on the national economy. Don''t believe you try."


    ... where can I try?


    Hua Mulan got on a horse and said, "I really have to go. I''ll see you in a few days."


    Liu Bang said, "Mulan is his own man. The horse won''t ask you for money." Mulan glared at him and rode away.


    Liu Bang walked back and forth in the yard. Suddenly he said to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, I have a good project to make money. I wanted to do it alone. But you''re really nervous. Even if we work together, will you follow me?" He seemed to be in a state of excitement after the emperors left.


    The fat man said, "SA (what) project?"


    Liu Bang found a small stick and drew a long horizontal bar on the ground: "You see, this is the military way that runs through all our countries. For example, from the Ming Dynasty to the Qin Dynasty, you have to walk on your feet for at least several days? Let''s start a taxi and horse business together. Our people don''t go anywhere. They solicit customers in the military way. It''s the same business as the dry land of the aviation company. I want the foreign exchange in their hands to be sold by us as soon as they leave the country If we can really make money, it will not be a matter of famine between your great wall and me. It is better to spend other people''s money to solve our own crisis without human favor. "


    The fat man questioned: "crooked (that) people wear silk (is) skin? Can''t they ride by themselves?"


    Liu Bang said, "this involves a cost problem. Horses are more expensive than people when you go away. Just like we are in Xiaoqiang, are you willing to take a taxi from Yucai to pawnshop, or buy a car for this trip?"


    Xiang Yu looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I think this business is capable."


    Liu Bang left his stick and said excitedly, "don''t say it, brother Ying, if you want to do it, you have to prepare cars and horses, and I have to go back to China." Then he climbed into a carriage and said to the coachman, "go quickly and go to Xianyang Airport."


    The coachman wondered, "the airport?"


    Liu Bang said, "Oh, Xianyang East - but remember, young man, it will soon be called Xianyang Airport."


    Liu Bang sat in the car and waved to us frequently: "go back and see you next time. My identity will be the chairman of international airlines."


    We smiled at him and shouted, "don''t forget to tip!"

 V3.Chapter 194

    In this way, countries are good at winning in different aspects. International finance is prosperous for a time. Liu Bang said that what is created is material, and what is created is wealth. Because he started early, his position in the transportation industry was unshakable and basically formed a monopoly. At first, the drivers of the Han Dynasty relied on "pulling", but later, with the large-scale flow of population in various countries, the supply of carriages was in short supply, these drivers became very cattle B, and their attitude towards customers was not so gentle, sometimes even bad, It is called "the iron boss in the military road". Most of the initial customers are big and stupid soldiers. It''s just a quarrel. However, with the maturity of the travel market, the nobles and royal families of all countries want to taste fresh. If they encounter such a thing again, they won''t swallow it. Liu Bang sometimes receives more than a dozen complaint calls a day, This made him very angry, but the rules had been formed and it was hard to return. He knew that it was dangerous to monopolize an industry. Liu Xiaosan had an idea and simply opened a new business, that is, renting horses. Ordinary customers can rent horses for single riding anywhere in the military road and leave enough deposit, Then, with the bills, you can stop using it in any Dahan transportation branch and settle the settlement. You only need to pay a small amount of rent according to the distance and time, which is equivalent to causing competition for carriage transportation. The iron boss no longer dare to cow. As for those nobles, Liu Bang specially issued VIP services for them. The coachman is well-trained and polite. The carriage is made of pure gold, There are thousands of horses to pull the cart, and there are hundreds of them. The car is built with free drinks. The beautiful little girl will explain safety knowledge and provide meticulous smiling service to you at the beginning of driving - of course, it is also difficult for ordinary nobles to pack such a carriage by one person, so the spacious carriage is divided into different areas, There are also economic warehouses and first-class warehouses

 V3.Chapter 195

    Of course, sometimes the road is close. For example, when someone wanted to travel to the grassland in the Song Dynasty, I would also take a trip


    Now most of the dynasties have sent out the remaining population, but a certain number of places have been reserved for the rich and nobles to travel. Princess Wencheng and Songzanganbu have visited abroad for many times. They found that grassland tourism has become popular. After that, they proposed to increase Tibet tourism to experience the most primitive and simple Tibetan customs, However, we all know that it takes months to climb all the way from Chang''an of the Tang Dynasty to Tibet, even if you take Liu Bang''s VIP golden carriage. The schedule and economy are a test. It is only suitable for those who are released by Zhao Kuangyin''s cup of wine. Zhu Yuanzhang wants to go because the time is too tight, So Princess Wencheng asked me to open it up in the Tang Dynasty. Later, I couldn''t help calling Liu Laoliu. I asked him directly, "can the 150000 people in the Three Kingdoms survive?"


    Liu Laoliu wondered, "don''t die. Where are you going?"


    As soon as he said the word "where to go", I suddenly had an idea and said casually, "I also take the military way. Isn''t the truth the same?"


    Liu Laoliu was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a smile: "Oh, Xiaoqiang, what''s the matter? Do you really want to wear underwear outside or make a disaster film into an inspirational film?"


    Without thinking about it, I said, "I want to accumulate some virtue for my unborn son. Can''t I?" But when I said this, I thought it was worth pondering. I found that my subconscious didn''t have this idea - I suddenly thought that if my son was really one of the reincarnations of these 150000 dead souls, would he turn against me when he knew the truth when he grew up. Cold one!


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile: "Oh, this is to shoot" no thief in the world. "


    I sink my face and say, "old man, I haven''t seen a lot of movies recently."


    Liu Laoliu said: "Seriously, I''ve been thinking about this problem recently. Although we sometimes do things carelessly in Tianting, we don''t want to ignore human life. You have a good idea, but there is one difficulty - if the 150000 people are sun Liu allied forces, it''s better. You can at least talk to Liu Bei. He will certainly support you in such things, but most of them are Cao Jun, how can you make Cao Cao believe you? He''s a good example of donkey liver and lung. He didn''t do it. How did Hua Tuo die? "


    I shivered. Yes, I went directly to the Three Kingdoms and said to Cao Cao: you will lose the battle of Chibi this time. Why don''t we stop as soon as possible? You''re not dead. I''ll take the 150000 people to do small business?


    Hua Tuo''s death is not enough to explain the problem. After all, it would be too sensational to suggest craniotomy, just as some people say they want to change your head now. Cao Cao''s another disadvantage is that he can''t hear the negative opinions. Liu Fu was killed because he said that crows appeared in his poems. It''s estimated that Qin Shihuang can''t do it. Although the people who were killed by him usually get a heavy burial, my Xiaoqiang is not so high, My belief is that "living is better than dying". The most envious people are those who "old but not dead is a thief"


    Seeing that I stopped talking, Liu Lao Liu whispered to me, "in fact, there is someone who can help you."


    "Who?" I asked eagerly.


    "Your son!"


    I was shocked and said, "my son is Cao Cao?" Is that in the belly of steamed stuffed bun


    Liu Laoliu sighed: "Hey, no wonder the saying goes that people are hard to be public. Now you have your own..."


    I patted my head: "you said little elephant!" It''s wrong of him to say that. In fact, both I and steamed stuffed buns don''t take Xiaoxiang as an outsider. He is the person that steamed stuffed buns often talk about when they go abroad. The reason why I didn''t think of asking Cao Xiaoxiang for help for the first time is that he is still a child and that I almost forget that he is someone else''s child.


    I said quietly, "let me ask you something. When Chibi fought, did he... Come to me?" I think this is the key. If Cao Xiaoxiang hadn''t died at that time, I think it would be impossible. I don''t want to tell Cao Cao that his son will die right away. If Cao Cao doesn''t tear me apart, I think he''s kind of a woman.


    Liu Laoliu said, "Congratulations, the year of the battle of Chibi happened to be the year when Cao Chong died."


    Why does it sound so awkward?


    I asked, "is it in front of or behind the red cliff?" Er, I think this is also very important. If it''s before, if it''s after - if it''s smooth at that time, I''ve been torn apart by Cao Cao. Then Cao Chong really died soon after I died. If Cao Cao doesn''t dig me out of the ground and whip the corpse, Cao Chong will be his son for nothing


    Liu Laoliu said, "Congratulations again. Chibi officially started fighting in winter, and Cao Chong died that spring. It''s hard to say whether Cao Cao''s defeat had the effect of losing his son."


    I said excitedly, "it''s really good news!"


    Liu Laoliu said carefully, "do you think we have something?"


    "... anyway, you''re not a good thing. That''s it. I''ll find Xiaoxiang and find a way to meet him with Cao Cao."


    Liu Laoliu said, "I''m reminding you that Cao Chong can''t go back to the Three Kingdoms. This is a principle!"


    I scratched my head and said, "why? Brother Ying, aren''t they all back?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "are you stupid? Qin Shihuang went back because they had spent enough time with you and were sent back by heaven. Cao Chong is different. He still has at least 80 or 90 years to live. Now returning to the Three Kingdoms is as illegal as you taking Qin Shihuang back to Yucai."


    I had a headache and said, "what should I do?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "find a place closest to the Three Kingdoms and let them meet."


    "Then you should remember to drive me from the temporary soldier road of talent cultivation."


    I hung up and thought for a while. It seems that Hua Mulan''s house is the closest to the Three Kingdoms.


    Back to Yucai, it was time for the children to take classes. When the heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties and the Seven Sages of the bamboo forest came, Li Yuanba''s interest in weightlifting and parallel prose was added to the course. Xuanzang opened a psychological counseling course. I met Baojin head-on and asked Cao Xiaoxiang that he was having a swimming class.


    In the swimming pool, Cao Xiaoxiang''s children are dancing with a group of children in small underpants. It was a deep pool. I shouted from a distance, "little elephant."


    Cao Xiaoxiang turned his head and said happily, "Dad."


    This is the first time he called me that. I feel uncomfortable. His father is the one who covers the sky with one hand.


    When he came, I patted him on his little ass. Said, "go, change your clothes, and dad will show you."


    Then a clear voice in the water said, "where are you taking my students?"


    I looked back and saw the water. A beautiful wet girl wearing a black swimsuit, bright eyes and teeth and a smile on the corner of my mouth was Ni Siyu. I said with a smile, "Oh, the little girl has become a big girl without seeing her for a few days." He deliberately glanced at her chest.


    Ni Siyu blushed and said, "bah, dead Xiaoqiang."


    I smiled and said, "no big or small, spank you." Ni Siyu often comes to Yucai to teach children to swim, but I seldom see her.


    Ni Siyu said, "where are you going?"


    "Have a family dinner. The elephant won''t come back today."


    Ni Siyu said "Oh" and stopped talking. Finally, he touched the head of the little elephant and said, "go."


    Cao Xiaoxiang changed his clothes. I took a look at Ni Siyu in the pool. Whispered, "Dad, where are we going to ''play''?" The clever boy probably knows that I''m taking him to a different place.


    "Go. Get in the car and dad will tell you."


    Cao Xiaoxiang took my hand and looked back and said, "if you can see Uncle Xiang Yu, take sister Xiaoyu with you."


    I unexpectedly bent down and looked at him and said, "Oh, there are still a lot of ghosts. Why do you say so?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang murmured, "sister Xiaoyu always asks me about Uncle Xiang Yu, and I''m sorry to say more. I think she''s very tangled..."


    I straightened up and sighed, "Why are children so precocious now?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang: "do you mean sister Xiaoyu?"


    "... let''s talk about her later. Dad will take you to sister Mulan."


    Cao Xiaoxiang clapped his hands and said, "OK."


    Because we haven''t seen each other for a long time - we''ve been too busy recently. We were going to pick up the children to play without this. Cao Xiaoxiang''s father on the left and father on the right made my forehead sweat. Cao Cao''s heart seems not big. I think of the death of Yang Xiu.


    I said carefully, "little elephant, if you were to call me another name, what would you call me?" Isn''t he always called sister baozi? Is he called my brother-in-law?


    But sometimes the child''s mind is much more sensitive and intelligent than you think. Cao Xiaoxiang seems to feel something wrong and stares at him and says, "why? Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    I quickly put my hand on his small shoulder to comfort him and said, "just ask -- little elephant, is your father Cao Cao treating you?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang said without hesitation, "well, my brothers can envy me. They dare not breathe in front of their father. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s different with me. They also teach me to make fu and dance swords."


    "So... Do you miss him?"


    "Yes." Speaking of the little guy, the little man turned his head and disdained: "cut, you''re so stingy. He''s my father and you''re my father. No matter who''s gone, I''ll think about it."


    I said happily, "it''s not because of this." Little thing thinks I''m jealous.


    I touched his hair and said, "elephant, shall I take you to see that father?"


    "Ah?" Cao Xiaoxiang opened his mouth in surprise.


    I said, "because you can''t go back to the three kingdoms now, my father will send you to sister Mulan first, and then find your father to reunite with you?"


    After all, he was still a child. When he heard this, Cao Xiaoxiang didn''t know what to say. He just looked at me with red eyes.


    I wiped his tears and said, "don''t cry. After meeting, you must first let your father Cao Cao believe that you are you. Do you understand what his father said?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang stayed with Fang Zhenjiang Huarong for a long time. Knowing that I had another task, he wiped his tears and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I was ashamed first. I should let my father and son meet at the meeting just after the war. As a result, I have something to do now. It makes me very selfish. I said, "your father Cao Cao will fight the battle of Chibi with Uncle Guan Yu again..."


    Cao Xiaoxiang said, "well, do you want me to help you kill Cai Mao and Zhang Yun?"


    I''m so angry. Patted him a minibus and said, "your father, I''m so dark?"


    "What can I do?"


    I thought about it. Chibi was going to fight soon. Cai Mao and Zhang Yun were afraid that they had been killed and the ship had been chained up. I said, "just let your father Cao Cao withdraw his troops. You should know that he can''t win this battle and lost 150000 uncle''s lives." In terms of intelligence alone, he should fully understand the cause and effect of talking to the little guy. As soon as I said about the surplus population, Cao Xiaoxiang opened his eyes and said, "ah, Dad, this is helping Cao Cao''s father."


    I said proudly, "don''t think so bad of dad in the future."


    Cao Xiaoxiang said obediently, "I see." Finally, he sighed, "although my two dads are not good people, they are good to me."


    Today''s Mulan family is like the military area command compound. There are sentries on all sides. Visitors must register. Fortunately, deputy marshal Hua may have explained my appearance and my car to the guards. So the guard ran to inform us himself. Not long after, Hua Mulan picked him up. As soon as she saw Cao Xiaoxiang, she happily picked him up. Arch the little guy''s forehead with his nose. Cao Xiaoxiang protested while struggling: "don''t always hold me. I''m not a child anymore."


    Hua Mulan said happily, "what are you, little soldier?"


    I said, "sister, don''t underestimate this little guy. He may not be able to fight, but he can save 150000 soldiers." Then I looked at Cao Xiaoxiang and said solemnly, "Xiaoxiang, after I brought your father, everything depends on you."


    Cao Xiaoxiang gave me a young pioneer team gift in Hua Mulan''s arms, just like a tunnel: "don''t worry, Dad!"


    "Then I went?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang waved his hand and said, "fuck you."

 V3.Chapter 196

    Because it''s a time axis, according to the principle of customer proximity, the car probably stopped at Xiakou, Liu Bei''s current garrison during the battle of Chibi. When I got off the car, I found that it was probably here. The gate was broken and the soldiers'' clothes were untidy. This is the most shabby military base I''ve ever seen. Although Liu Bei has started his business, he is still in the stage of hitting walls everywhere, However, the soldiers of others were full of spirit. When they saw a stranger approaching, they scolded, "who is it?"


    Before I could answer, I suddenly saw a senior general on the playground riding on a red horse. He was running around like lightning. He was practicing people and horses. My inspector shouted around his neck, "second brother!" The man saw me later, stroked his beard and smiled, "Xiaoqiang is coming."


    See, this is the advantage of the initial stage of entrepreneurship. No matter how big a group company is, it also has a time to rent a broken office building. If Liu Bei has established himself in Shuzhong now, I''m afraid he can''t be in this situation if he wants to see their deputy directors.


    Guan Yu urged the horse to come near, sent the guards away and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, why are you here?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story." I patted the forehead of the red rabbit horse: "little red rabbit, are you also very good?" As soon as he raised his hand to block his face, a loud nose of the red rabbit sprayed on my sleeve. I said proudly, "I expected you to have this move." In other words, this BMW foal has a virtue.


    Guan Yu dismounted and said with a smile, "go and see my eldest brother and third brother with me."


    Seeing Liu Bei and Zhang Fei for a moment, Liu Bei said, "it''s Xiaoqiang. I didn''t thank you for helping me out last time."


    Zhang Fei grabbed my arm and said loudly, "yes, my second brother talks about you when he''s free. It seems that his friendship is stronger than ours. It doesn''t matter. I have to get drunk today."


    Liu Bei scolded him and said, "third brother, the war is imminent. Don''t drink greedily."


    I looked around and said, "aren''t Zhuge and Zhao Yun there?" Although time is tight, I really want to see these two people. Zhuge Liang won''t say it. After all, Zhao Yun has been my idol for many years.


    Guan Yu said, "the military division has gone to Jiangdong Sun Quan to negotiate the anti Cao matter, to Yu Zilong..." the second brother regretted, "just out."


    I was depressed and said, "it''s not fate."


    Guan Yu held my hand and said, "Xiaoqiang, what are you doing here?"


    I said, "where is Cao Cao now?"


    Guan Yu smiled. Pull me out of the house, point to the opposite river and say, "look."


    When I fixed my eyes on it, I saw the vast river on the opposite side. There seemed to be countless tall buildings in the fog. If I didn''t look carefully, I thought it was the place where the sea and the sky handed over. Now, it should be Cao Cao''s naval base, although it was thousands of miles away. But the momentum was overwhelming. Guan Yu said, "that''s Cao Cao''s water stronghold." Liu Bei and Zhang Fei looked at each other with worried faces.


    I whispered to Guan Yu, "do you know why I came?"


    Guan Yu led me to a place where there was no one and muttered, "are you here for the battle of Chibi?"


    I nodded.


    Guan Yu suddenly stroked his beard and smiled: "Xiaoqiang, I don''t need your help this time. I was a little worried about your second brother last time, but it''s different this time - everything is going well. We''ll burn Chibi in three days. I''m afraid Zhuge military division doesn''t know as well as I do."


    Yes, isn''t he better than Zhuge Liang now¡ª¡ª


    I stammered: "well... I''m here to help Cao Cao this time."


    Guan Yu said in surprise, "what are you talking about?"


    I wonder: "second brother, you know, a fire on the Red Cliff burned 150000 people. I can''t bear it in my heart..."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to set up a weather station to tell Cao Cao that there will be an east wind in three days?"


    Unexpectedly, when my second brother had a sense of humor, I said happily, "no, winning the war is still yours. I just want Cao Cao to win the war and not die. That''s it."


    Guan Yu looked at the river and said, "I''m not cruel. If these 150000 people don''t die, Cao Cao''s vitality won''t be hurt."


    I said: "the vitality of these 150000 Cao Cao will not be hurt if they die. In fact, these people will not die. The significance of the battle of Chibi is to make Cao Cao realize that he is not an opponent of the coalition army on the water and dare not go south for a short time."


    When I said these words, I spoke with awe inspiring righteousness. It was definitely Xiaoqiang''s version of talking and laughing. Guan Yu looked at him with new eyes and said, "ah? You''ve seen a lot. You know how to fight?"


    I put my hand on the river: "I understand a little." In fact, it''s all checked on the computer


    Guan Yu pondered, "do you want Cao Cao to retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, but I''ll discuss with him about the 150000 people you said. After this is over, the 150000 people will be regarded as dead and can''t be used again. It''s even a rule of the game between you."


    "Then how can you make him believe you?"


    I smiled: "I have a ''hostage'' in my hand."


    Guan Yu patted his forehead and said, "by the way, Cao Xiaoxiang is still with you." He thought and said, "let''s do it. To be honest, I don''t want 150000 people to disappear."


    I said with a smile, "it''s good for you to end Chibi like this - you don''t have to go to Huarong Road to perform, and you don''t have to come back to Zhuge Liang to run you, although he arranged it on purpose."


    Guan Yu said, "do you know these roundabout things?"


    I smiled: "a little understand." I haven''t seen the annals of the Three Kingdoms. Haven''t I seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    Guan Yu said, "well, I''ll arrange someone to take you across the river." The second brother shouted, "come on, go and get Da Zhou."


    I wonder: "big week?"


    "It''s Da Zhou Cang. You forget, I have two Zhou cangs now. Da Zhou is the one who came from Yucai with you."


    Me: "


    As soon as "Da Zhou" saw me, he affectionately took my hand and asked questions. I smiled and said, "are you homesick? I''ll take you back this time."


    Big week way: "not busy, go back to also have to be regarded by them as neuropathy."


    Zhou Cang and I got into a small boat. Guan Yu sent us to the shore and asked, "it''s a sensitive period. Don''t say why you came before Cao Cao. It''s easy to cut off the head and sacrifice the flag."


    I hugged my fist and said, "I see. You can tell me about the uncle and the third master, so that they don''t get angry too soon."


    We were just about to leave. The second brother didn''t know what to think of. He burst out. I hurriedly asked what was the matter. Guan Yu was overjoyed and said, "there''s no war in Chibi. Someone must be depressed to death."


    "Who?" Zhou Cang and I asked in unison.


    "Huang Gai, that meal was going to be in vain."


    Zhou Cang and I looked at each other and laughed. Sometimes the second brother is not kind


    The boat swam on the river for a long time and gradually approached Cao Jun''s water stronghold. At the moment, Cao Cao''s whole army is stationed in Wulin. The more it comes, the more spectacular it is. On the high watchtower, Cao Bing shouted, "who is it?"


    Zhou Cang waved his arm and shouted, "I''m general Guan Yunchang. Next to Zhou Cang, I have something important to report to Prime Minister Cao."


    As soon as our ship approached, soldiers pulled us ashore with long hooks and surrounded dozens of heavily armed Cao soldiers from all around. The officer leading the team said sternly, "my prime minister has an order. All lobbyists will be killed on the spot!"


    Zhou Cang said angrily, "fart! Cao mengde didn''t dare to neglect me when my general killed Yan Liang, killed the literary clowns and hung the seal and sealed the gold. How dare you underestimate me?" I really admire the people in the Three Kingdoms era. Because Zhou Cang actually denied that he was a lobbyist, that is to say, it can be understood as surrender, and he can say it with such awe inspiring righteousness.


    When the officer was blocked by Zhou Cang, he was really angry and timid. I didn''t know what to say. I came forward and said, "please tell me. General Guan Yu sent someone to see the prime minister and asked the prime minister to make a decision."


    The officer was stunned and trotted off. Zhou Cang still scolded others behind his back: "stupid!"


    Although the second brother has lost his record of warming wine to kill Huaxiong, he has become famous now. Cao Bing didn''t dare to treat us badly. He just surrounded us. After a while, someone shouted, "the prime minister is here." It can be seen that the second brother is still wise. If it weren''t for his reputation, people would probably have killed me at that time. When I thought of this, I suddenly found out. There is really some ambiguity between Cao Cao and his second brother. If there is no shortage of outstanding generals under his command, why is he only interested in brother Guan?


    Talking room. Cao Cao appeared on the stage wearing a Ziyi. He still followed a large group of scholars and generals behind him. They all walked in small steps, as if they could be lost at any time. It seemed that the traitor was a handsome man with literary and military skills. Cao Cao originally ran to Zhou Cang, but he was a little stunned when he saw me. He suddenly pointed at me and said to a white general nearby, "Wen Yuan, do you know this person?"


    The general arched his hands and said, "I don''t know."


    Cao Cao smiled and said, "when the 18th route princes attacked Dong Zhuo, Lv Bu, who was under the tiger prison, was taken down by a small general under this man''s command with three hammers. ''I still have more courage to fight'' is impressive." Cao Cao said in a loud voice, "general Xiaoqiang, you''re all right."


    As soon as he said this, the crowd stirred up. I didn''t understand it, but it seemed to praise me. I quickly smiled and said, "the prime minister is safe." I really didn''t expect him to remember me. The young general he said should be Li Yuanba. It seems that Cao Xiaoxiang''s father is thirsty for talents.


    Cao Cao came and took my hand and said, "general Xiaoqiang''s style is still good. Congratulations."


    I said awkwardly, "hehe, hehe." Still in style? I can''t remember what I used to look like.


    The white faced general beside Cao Cao stared at me without blinking. He was a little curious and seemed quite dissatisfied. Cao Cao smiled and said to him, "Wen Yuan, I''ll introduce you. This is the Xiaoqiang I often mention to you. At the beginning, the tiger prison pass was amazing, which makes me think to this day." Then he introduced me, "Xiaoqiang, this Zhang Wenyuan..."


    Before he finished, I threw a fist: "General Zhang Liao." Zhang Wenyuan, can I not know? It took a lot of effort to play computer games.


    Zhang Liao was surprised to see that I actually knew him. He smiled at me and was much more friendly.


    Cao Cao looked behind me and asked, "didn''t your generals come with you?"


    "Well, no... and they''re not my men." This made Li Shimin hear that it was easy to make misunderstandings, so I quickly pulled it out.


    Cao Cao didn''t ask much. He took me around the shore board, waved the magnificent water stronghold with his hand, squinted at me and said, "Xiaoqiang, do you think my water stronghold is strong?"


    Yes, all the people of the three kingdoms are like this. When they ask this, they may hold back what''s wrong. Governor Zhou also asked Jiang Gan. Cao Cao still suspects that I came as a lobbyist. This is to block my mouth first.


    I looked around and said, "OK."


    "Er..." Cao Cao must have been very depressed at that time. He didn''t say that his water stronghold was like the Titanic. Even if it was a perfunctory attitude, I should say it with trepidation. But the comment "OK" doesn''t seem to apply to the situational dialogue here.


    I have my own reason for saying so. I''ll even be humble at ordinary times, but who did I provoke this time? This time I came to give him a place to send his son. I also included his 150000 people in the list of Xiaoqiang. In addition to giving his son Guanyin and Schindler, is there anyone greater than me in history? It really annoyed me, so I let go. As the second brother said, at least Huang Gai won''t get beaten in vain

 V3.Chapter 197

    It''s my turn to be speechless this time. I can''t imagine that the old guys have become prime ministers. I have such a thick skin. I said "OK", and that meaning is very clear. For example, if you want to sell popsicles for cooperation, first show him your popsicle cart, and then ask him how he feels. If people say "very good, with great development potential", it''s easy to do, but what they say is "I think this place will definitely lose money", It would be too bad for you to pull people into the gang.


    Cao Cao wants to pull me to do this business now. I won''t go. It''s better if it''s a popsicle cart - it''s all wood and there''s no place to run when it''s burned. If you listen to Cao Xiaoxiang and take Ni Siyu with you, you might consider it.


    I went up to Cao Cao and whispered, "prime minister, can you take a step?"


    Cao Cao was in the ascendant. He led me around for a while. Then he went to the land. At the reception hall, someone served tea. Cao Cao dismissed me and said, "tell me, what are you doing? I knew you weren''t going to help me."


    He still doubted the purpose of my trip, so he came straight to the point. The two basic qualities of such heroes, courtesy and ruthlessness are the two basic qualities. Whoever can pull over will be entrusted with an important task. If you can''t pull over, the more capable you are, the faster he will have to kill. The war is imminent. Cao Cao seems to have limited patience, Fortunately, I Xiaoqiang was still a talent in his eyes - the sentence "I still have more courage to fight" in the tiger prison was the right place.


    But I came to pull out the fire pot for him this time. Although it was for his good, it looked like fire and scar - now it was easier to get him to die than Hua Tuo asked him to have craniotomy. I simply cut off the topic and said, "how many sons does the prime minister have?"


    Cao Cao was stunned: "why do you ask this?"


    I said, "I''m going to be a father, too."


    Perhaps Cao Cao was quite relaxed when he said some trivial things in a hurry. He smiled and said, "congratulations. There are more about my son."


    I asked, "which one do you like best?"


    This topic is actually very sensitive. If his advisers ask, Cao Cao will definitely turn his face. The issue of inheritance has always been a big taboo for people like them. Especially in public, they will never show a special love for a son, not only for the safety of the heir, but also for their own authority. After all, one mountain can''t be two tigers. Family affection is unreliable in front of rivers and mountains. From Qin Shihuang to Li Shimin, to Zhao Kuangyin and Genghis Khan, every powerful monarch must have a bloody battle to win his legitimate rights. In fact, Cao Cao in front of us is no exception. The second son of their family forced the third to make that seven step poem, of which the last two sentences are particularly famous, It has almost become a classic saying that some people make fun of others as soon as they eat braised pig feet


    But now Cao Cao hasn''t thought so far. I was the object of the conversation, so I said bluntly: "among all the scholars, Zihuan is sophisticated and calm, Zijian is talented and quick-thinking, which I like very much. Unfortunately, the former is too good at scheming, and the latter is inevitably flashy and untrue. Alas, it''s difficult for people to be perfect..."


    I said, "the prime minister also has a son named Cao Chong. I heard that the child is smart and smart. He invented equation substitution at a young age."


    Unexpectedly, Cao Cao''s face darkened and he was silent. He was a traitor of this generation. Unexpectedly, when I was stabbed in the pain, I caged my mobile phone in my sleeve and gave him a mind reading skill. Cao Cao was full of depression at the moment. He thought: Chong ER was far better than his two brothers. If he hadn''t died young, I wouldn''t have to worry about choosing an heir


    Cao Cao was stunned for a while and forced himself to be calm. Pretending to slowly pick up the tea ceremony, "you haven''t said what you''re doing this time."


    This conversation is very delicate. Now I just want to mention the war. Lao Cao will kill me without hesitation. I can only talk about it again and say, "that little guy Cao Chong must be very cute?"


    Cao Cao said angrily, "of course!"


    "It''s said that the prime minister often teaches him to make fu and dance sword in person?"


    "Eh?" Cao Cao raised his head in surprise. Even though he couldn''t help smiling, he said, "the little guy is unparalleled smart. Sometimes we adults benefit a lot from teaching him to study." As he spoke, he buried his face in the heat of the tea cup and pretended to be drunk. Took the opportunity to wipe it. The sound is not natural.


    I said tentatively, "it''s enough for Cao Chong to be smart, but it''s not appropriate to be an emperor."


    Almost subconsciously, Cao Cao asked, "why? How do you know I want Chong''er to ascend the throne?"


    I said, "to be an emperor, you have to be cruel and cruel."


    "The next emperor of the Cao family doesn''t need to be cruel."


    We didn''t think much about it. When we finished, we wanted to regret that we couldn''t take it back.


    Cao Cao''s face changed, and he managed to hide his way: "what nonsense did Xiaoqiang say? How could Chong''er be the emperor?"


    I simply said, "the prime minister doesn''t have to cover up. I admit that everyone at least calls you a man. Besides, it''s useless to cover up. It''s hard to say that you are Sima Zhao''s heart now. Everyone knows it."


    "Who is Sima Zhao?"


    What a mouth! Why do you say I mention him at this time?


    However, Cao Cao did not study deeply. He glanced at me and narrowed his eyes and said, "if you say you don''t need to cover it up, I''ll open it. Sooner or later, I''ll master this big world. It''s a talent. I''ll recruit them. If I don''t agree, I''ll kill them. My successor doesn''t need to fight East and West like me. He just needs to be able to govern, but it''s a pity..."


    I nodded and said, "well, just like the handyman and the chef, the handyman grilled the garlic, washed and cut the dishes, and the chef just fried them."


    Cao Cao looked at me with a sneer: "your metaphor is very interesting."


    When I looked at his ambiguous eyes, it was bad. It was already killing! Some words could not be said clearly. Even if his beloved general and counselor understood his mind, he could only call him prime minister before the time came. At this time, if Cao Cao openly declared himself Emperor, he would at least attract another group of powerful enemies - I have been in Liangshan for a long time. I''m really not used to dealing with people like the Three Kingdoms


    Seeing that Lao Cao was about to call the guard in the next sentence, I said in a hurry: "do you remember Chong Er told you that talents in the world should be reused naturally if they help you? If they don''t help you, it shows that you still have something to do. It''s also a good reference. What''s the name of that sentence - there is only virtue in the world." This is the first time I have seen Cao Xiaoxiang. He told me.


    Cao Cao was stunned and said, "how did you know?"


    I sighed and said, "what do you say? You are his biological father and I am his adoptive father. We are serious brothers."


    Cao Cao said bluntly, "what do you mean!"


    "The little guy is still alive..."


    Cao Cao laughed angrily and shouted, "come on!"


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "if you don''t believe me, let him talk to you."


    At this time, a group of soldiers rushed in with swords and crossbows. When Cao Cao gave the order, I lit up my mobile phone and showed it to him while dialing: "you can hear his voice right away. Don''t you want to see your son again?" I shook the phone hard at him, "I''ll lie to you. It''s not too late for you to kill me again. In a word, you won''t lose anything. But if you really regret it all your life, I''ll say it again - the little guy is not dead. I was with him every day some time ago: he likes to eat salty food, always pushes the quilt from left to right when sleeping at night, and he''s most afraid of you tickling him with his beard..."


    Cao Cao was completely stunned. He looked at the strange box in my hand and listened to the last few words I said. He was as dumb as a demon. It''s like saying to me and mumbling, "what if you cheat me..." then it seems that you have found the answer, "so what if you cheat once?" He waved weakly to the guard and said, "step back."


    Seeing this, I was also touched. Father and son connected their hearts. This generation of traitors also lost their souls. Although it seemed to him that I was obviously lying to him, I still didn''t want to miss this one in ten thousand hope. At this moment. He is an ordinary father


    I called Hua Mulan and said eagerly, "let the elephant answer the phone. His father is jealous and wants to kill me to vent his anger!"


    Hua Mulan said anxiously, "my brother led the elephant up the mountain to hunt. Why didn''t you say it earlier, or I''ll lead the army to save you now?"


    "... forget it. When you come, the cauliflower will be cold."


    I sat on the ground and spread my hand to Cao Cao: "kill me, I know I can''t tell you."


    Cao Cao looked at my phone for a long time. Suddenly he said, "who are you?" Although I didn''t talk to Cao Xiaoxiang. But there was an answer from the small box. He heard it.


    I couldn''t say, "I don''t object if you want to treat me as an immortal, but of course the immortal won''t just let you kill. I know this is a paradox. In short, ''it''s the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other'', you see what to do."


    Cao Cao said decisively, "if I go with you, can you guarantee that I can see my son?"


    I got up and said, "that''s why I''m here."


    Cao Cao looked directly into my eyes. His eyes were burning, as if he were engaged in a fierce psychological struggle. Finally, he slapped his hand on my shoulder: "I''ll go with you!"


    I knew that the fish had taken the bait. Now it was time to walk him for a few rounds to relieve his hatred, so I deliberately said, "think about it. If I lied to you, you will not only lose your life, but also lose your world. If you win the fight against Soochow this time, you would have owned more than half of the country." I have to stimulate him to see how heavy the elephant is in his heart. In other words, I''m not balanced to send such a good son back.


    Cao Cao said, "how can we go?" After that, he said, "if you can ride the clouds, I can completely trust you."


    This dead old man Hey! I said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s take a taxi." I''m sure I can''t take that car, otherwise I have to cross the river and go back to Xiakou. I''m afraid Lao Cao''s bottom line will collapse. Besides, can our third Master Zhang miss such a good opportunity to kill Cao?


    I contacted Liu Laoliu and asked him to open a temporary military road, and we started from Wulin.


    When I entered the soldier''s way, I said anxiously, "if there is no car, it will break down." Chibi will start in three days. This is another new road. We don''t know how long it will take to walk through it.


    I was looking left and right when suddenly a carriage came running from the intersection. I waved quickly: "carbon West!"


    The driver came near and suddenly shouted in surprise, "General Xiao, is it you?"


    As soon as I saw that this man really knew the black tiger under Xiang Yu, I pushed Cao Cao into the car and said, "you ran away, too?"


    When the black tiger first met his old friend, he said happily, "yes, many of our brothers did this before. Liu Bang also exempted us from some taxes." Then he pressed down the "empty car" sign on the horse''s head and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the Northern Wei Dynasty, general Mulan - how much is it?"


    The black tiger said unhappily, "look at what you said. Do you think I can charge you? I''m here for the first time, so I''ll practice my hand."


    I took out the Yucai coin and pushed it with the black tiger for a long time. Finally, I forced it into his pocket.


    Cao Cao looked at us chatting for a long time and said to me sadly, "with all due respect, this is really not a place for immortals."

 V3.Chapter 198

    "Red cliff?" Cao Cao doubted.


    I just remembered that the so-called battle of Chibi was the name of future generations after the incident. Cao Cao didn''t know he was going to make a big mistake in that place of Chibi.


    I said, "that''s you pingdongwu this time."


    Cao Cao was confident and said with a smile, "you can see that compared with me, Sun Quan and Liu Bei are Mantis."


    I said carefully, "didn''t you think you would lose?"


    Cao Cao waved with indifference: "how could that happen?"


    I scratched my head and said, "there''s a word about this war. I''ll read it to you: ''the river goes East, the waves wash away. Immortals. The west of the old base...''"


    Cao Cao shook his head and said, "well, this format is the first time to listen to it. It''s very good."


    When I recited the "Three Kingdoms zhoulang Red Cliff", Cao Cao''s face changed. When I finished saying "the masts will fly and the smoke will go out", Cao Cao was not comfortable, but he immediately returned to normal and said with a smile: "I always thought you were a military general, but I didn''t expect you to know how to recite poetry and Fu?"


    I said modestly, "I understand a little."


    Cao Cao said, "the last meaning of this poem is that I lost to Zhou Yu?"


    I said, "this poem was written by later generations. Its full name is" nostalgia in red cliff. "


    Cao Cao disagreed and said, "the sentence is very beautiful, but most of it is the affectation of Zhuge village husband, in order to shake the morale of our army."


    I said in earnest: "prime minister, I bet for a long time without winning... Er, winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. It''s not good to be too confident. The overlord of the Western Chu is brave, ancient and modern, and there is still a defeat..."


    The black tiger glanced back at me.


    Cao Cao said, "it also depends on the specific situation. I take the power of the son of heaven, sit on the Jingzhou water army, and the west wind prevails. It can be said that I occupy the best time, place and people. How can I lose to a group of wild border soldiers?"


    I see that he seems to disdain to argue with me, so I won''t say more. People in the three countries have sharp teeth. Let Cao Xiaoxiang educate his Lao Tzu with Marxism Leninism.


    It was not long before the Northern Wei Dynasty. The inspection at the exit was almost rejected because Cao Cao had no visa. Fortunately, an officer followed Hua Mulan against the Huns, so he knew me.


    Hua Mulan''s family and marshal he are also there. They are talking in the yard. We say goodbye to the black tiger. I lead Cao Cao in. Hua Mulan smiled and said, "Oh, it''s true that Cao Cao will be here."


    Cao Cao wondered, "what do you say I do?"


    I smiled and said, "you have been rated as the fastest runner in the world."


    Cao Cao, look around. Carefully asked me, "rush him..."


    Hua Mulan raised her hand: "coming!"


    We looked back together and saw a strong young man. Cao Xiaoxiang was riding on a little red horse and was counting their prey. He inadvertently swept the yard. Suddenly stunned, Cao Cao was also dumb and speechless at the moment. The father and son silently opposed each other, as if they had been hit by a hole.


    Marshal he pushed Cao Cao on the shoulder. Mildly said, "brother Meng De, go and see if it''s your son."


    At the next moment, Cao Cao ran forward quickly and shouted, "Chong''er!" Cao Xiaoxiang also jumped off his horse and said with a pair of small hands: "Dad."


    As soon as Cao Cao crouched down, they hugged each other. Cao Xiaoxiang sobbed and Cao Cao burst into tears. Crying like a country old man who took back his car of potatoes from the urban management


    In this situation, everyone else was sad and then pleased. Hua Mulan and marshal he avoided one side. Hua Mulan''s brother glanced at the father and son who hugged each other and cried, and said with his back hands: "I''ll sharpen my knife."


    I quickly explained to Cao Cao without rain: "don''t worry, he sharpened his knife to kill pigs." The LV boshe massacre can''t be repeated. The old flower family is also very innocent. But should Hua Muli''s knife be changed? Or it''s that the younger generation''s technology is too trendy. How old is it?


    Lao Cao and Xiao Cao hugged each other and didn''t care about anything. Just sobbing. Finally, I separated the two people, holding one hand. He said, "don''t just cry. Father and son can find a place to have a good chat - Lao Cao, I know you are suspicious. By the way, I''ll see if this is your son."


    Cao Cao wiped his tears and said, "don''t look, it''s my son!" Then he couldn''t help but compare with Cao Xiaoxiang''s head and said suspiciously, "Chong''er, you seem much higher than before."


    Cao Xiaoxiang choked: "Dad, I''m 13 years old..."


    I pulled them into a wing room and finally told Cao Xiaoxiang, "son, don''t forget to talk about Chibi."


    Cao Xiaoxiang was very sensible and said, "I know, Dad."


    Cao Cao listened to what we called each other and looked back at me in surprise. When I closed the door for them, I heard Cao Cao''s voice: "how do you call him dad?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang''s voice: "Xiaoqiang''s father also hurts me..."


    I was filled with emotion, so I squatted in the yard and lit a cigarette to see huahuli sharpen the knife. Huahuli grinned at me: "brother Qiang, right? I always listen to my sister talking about you."


    I smiled at him, took out the cigarette box and waved at him. "No."


    Hua Mulan kicked me from behind and said, "don''t teach my brother to learn bad."


    I deliberately annoyed Hua Mulan and said to Hua mulai, "after a while, I''ll take you to play around. What''s the meaning of staying in this place? I''ll turn off the lights at 8 p.m. and I''ll take you to Datang and grassland to pick up the girl. With your appearance and conditions, my sister is a deputy marshal. What girl can''t get involved?"


    Hua Mulan stamped her feet in anger and smiled foolishly. At this time, an old couple turned out from the main house. The old lady had white hair and was very kind. The old man had been a soldier at first sight. She was not young and had a straight waist. The old lady smiled and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, you know a lot of people. You can introduce one to our Mulan."


    Hua Mulan blushed and said, "it''s coming again. I''ll deal with it myself."


    The old man stared and said, "how can a 27 year old girl stay at home?"


    Hua Mulan put her hand in her ear and ran away angrily.


    I said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are many unmarried girls at the age of 27."


    Uncle Hua sighed: "I''m ashamed to say she. If it weren''t for me..."


    I quickly waved my hand: "the family can''t say this. Besides, my sister Mulan is now successful. No one in the female land can catch up with her except Wu Zetian."


    Uncle Hua said, "that''s a fart. It''s a woman''s family. It''s the right job to teach her husband and children."


    Oh, our heroine has an old brain at home. I said with a smile, "I must be interested. What kind of son-in-law do you want?"


    The old man looked at the old lady and whispered, "what do you want?"


    The old lady said, "you can''t find soldiers anyway. Who will take care of your family in the future?"


    The old man nodded and said, "then find a teacher - Xiaoqiang. Do you know a teacher?"


    I said proudly, "I''m Mr. discipline book."


    The old man said happily, "please give it to you - Muli, quick, Xiaoqiang is our guest."


    Ha ha, see? Cao Cao is still locked in that house. People still only treat me as a distinguished guest.


    It was not until the meat was almost cooked that Cao and his son came to an end. Cao Cao came out of the house with red eyes and excitement. He kept wiping his nose. When he saw me, he pinched my arm and said, "let Chong Er call your father later. Although he is also your son, my father still wants to thank you."


    "I''m sorry," I said


    Cao Chong is Cao Cao''s favorite son, which is no secret in both romance and official history. If he had not died early, I''m afraid Cao Pi and Cao Zhi could not compete with him. Cao Chong''s death and Cao Cao''s defeat in Chibi in the same year also have very interesting significance. In short, although Cao Chong is rarely mentioned in history, he is the most important person for Cao Cao, Now, after all, I robbed half of his son. Also fell a thank you, I feel very sorry for Cao Cao.


    I said quietly, "the prime minister..." I don''t know what to call him. Although I called him Lao Cao just now, his identity is there. Is it appropriate to call him so?


    Cao Cao feigned anger and said, "call me Prime Minister? According to your rules, call me brother Sheng - brother Cao."


    "Er... I''d better call you brother Cao."


    Cao Cao sighed, "Chong''er told me about Chibi. I didn''t expect to lose to a gust of wind. What do you want me to do?"


    I said, "withdraw!"


    Cao Cao said unexpectedly, "withdraw troops? I think it''s good to attack at another time."


    I was in a cold sweat. Why didn''t I think of it in advance? The so-called everything is ready only owes the east wind. Cao Cao really lost to a gust of wind. After knowing this premise, he changed the battle time, and the consequences are hard to say


    I said: "brother Cao, in fact, losing this war is not bad for you. You are really not as good as Soochow in water war. If you blindly fight, it is easy to really unite sun and Liu. Once the situation of the Three Kingdoms is destroyed, it is likely to offend heaven."


    Cao Cao said, "so you must ask me to withdraw?"


    I had to say, "I''m afraid so."


    Cao Cao looked back at the room. Cao Xiaoxiang asked me, "Chong er... Can I take it back?"


    I shook my head: "absolutely not. He can''t go back to the Three Kingdoms in his life, but don''t worry. In these three months, I will create all conditions for your father and son to meet in other dynasties."


    Cao Cao said no more, patted me on the shoulder and said, "I''ll withdraw my troops when I go back."


    At this time, Hua Mulan shouted to us, "dinner is ready."


    Cao Cao led Cao Xiaoxiang in front of him. Hua Mulan came up to me and said with a smile, "if this old Cao wasn''t afraid that his son would be treated badly here, he would really continue to attack Soochow."


    I whispered, "not really?"


    Hua Mulan said, "then why do you think he wants to take the baby elephant back?"


    I sighed: "I won''t deal with the people of the three countries in the future."


    Hua Mulan accompanied our father and son to dinner. After Cao Dabei, Cao Cao began to rejoice. During the dinner, Cao Cao was full of joy and tried to get close to me. It was said that Hua Mulan was the deputy marshal of the Northern Wei Dynasty and fooled her to change jobs to her own side. Cao Xiaoxiang often told Lao Cao about his experience in talent cultivation. This was a meal full of family affection.


    After dinner, Cao Cao took my hand and said, "Xiaoqiang, let''s sleep tonight. I want to have a long talk with you."


    I shook my hand desperately: "no, no, I won''t sleep with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Cao asked strangely.


    "I also kill people in my dream!"


    Cao Cao''s face turned red. I smiled and said to him, "I''m kidding. You''d better accompany our son. You should go tomorrow. The battle of Chibi hasn''t been a few days."


    Cao Cao said, "by the way, it''s easy for me to withdraw troops. What about those warships? There are thousands of them, and they burn the fire again?"


    "No, it pollutes the environment too much."


    "Anyway, I don''t want them to fall into Soochow''s hands."


    I said, "well, haven''t you seen BingDao? I''ll contact you and sell it to Zhu Yuanzhang. He can use it when he goes to sea."


    Cao Cao said happily, "the land sale money will belong to you."


    I smiled and said, "give your 150000 soldiers money. They need money."


    Cao Cao nodded and said, "you are their benefactor!"


    As soon as the next day arrived, the time for parting came. Cao Xiaoxiang followed us with tears in his eyes. I waved and said, "go back and let your father sell the boat and come back to see you."


    Cao Cao looked at Cao Xiaoxiang and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, I heard that you also have a foundation, and your sister-in-law is about to give birth. I know you always hurt Chong''er, but I still have a word to say."


    "Go ahead." How do I feel weird?


    Cao Cao said positively, "as soon as your sister-in-law was born a boy, I advise you to make him the prince as soon as possible. It''s good for you, but Chong''er is modest and will never compete for power with your brother..."


    I couldn''t help it anymore. I jumped and said, "Lao Cao, I have a problem with you!"


    Cao Cao was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    I shouted, "can you not think so complicated about people and set up a crown prince? I''m just a bastard out of poverty. I set up a crown prince! I really don''t like to be with the people of your three countries!"


    Cao Cao felt relieved when he saw me say so. He said sorry, "I''m careless. I''ll say goodbye for my brother."


    I pointed to him and said, "wait a minute."


    "What?"


    I patted my head and said, "I thought of something to tell you yesterday - by the way, you have a doctor named Hua Tuo. Even if you don''t want to have an operation, don''t kill him again. Whether the operation is successful or not, at least it won''t hurt after drinking mapiesan."


    Cao Cao was surprised and said, "Xiaoqiang even knows medical ethics?"


    I smiled: "know more and live a colorful life."

 V3.Chapter 199

    Hua Mulan said, "now everyone is almost settled. Do you think Lao Wu should go there too?"


    I touched my chin and said, "I''m thinking about it. Lao Wu is now the king of Yunnan? It''s a good place. The seasons are like spring."


    Hua Mulan said, "he should have become the emperor. That''s the emperor of Yunnan."


    I said, "well, I''ll find a way. As for finding me a brother-in-law..."


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "if you don''t want to be included in my blacklist of Northern Wei Dynasty, get out quickly!"


    I asked Liu Laoliu to open another way to return to Xiakou. As soon as he went out, he saw Cao Cao pulling out across the river. Guan Yu stood by the river and looked out. Seeing me coming, he smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang is really powerful. In a few words, he persuaded Cao Cao to retreat."


    I sighed, "it''s not that easy. I''ll take half of my son in." This is a typical case of reluctant children and unable to trap wolves.


    Guan Yu took me and said, "go, I''ll introduce you to two people."


    "Who?"


    Guan Yu smiled: "there''s a guy you''ve always wanted to see."


    My heart said, "Zilong?"


    While talking, Liu Bei and Zhang Fei were there. On the right side of Liu Bei, there sat a refined middle-aged counselor, gently shaking a feather fan and looking indifferent with a bit of wisdom. Needless to ask, this must be the famous Zhuge military division. Beside him, a young general stood tall and straight, holding a sword, and looking at his face, he had a healthy chocolate complexion, Two long eyebrows straight into the temples, there is an unspeakable handsome and heroic spirit.


    Brother Guan smiled and said, "Zilong, your fans see you coming."


    The young general was stunned: "what fans?"


    I couldn''t help saying that I jumped up to him with an arrow step, put my arm around his shoulder, turned my face and asked the people, "are we brothers like?" There is a precedent to compare beauty with Huarong. My sentence is very reasonable. I should be familiar with the road, and there is absolutely no stagnation


    Everybody look at us and laugh.


    Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at me and said earnestly, "this is brother Xiaoqiang. The Lord, the second brother and the third brother often talk about you."


    In addition to beautiful women, we have seen a lot of handsome men, not Jin Shaoyan. Hua Rong and Luo Cheng are also military generals, but Zhao Yun is Zhao Yun. Compared with those two people, Zhao Yun has a bit more real military spirit than Hua Rong, but a bit more sincere than Luo Cheng. These three people stand together. Hua Rong is also a bandit with excellent martial arts. Luo Cheng is more like a spoiled dandy. Young general Zhao Yun, who is mature, capable and magnanimous, is a model of a real soldier. No wonder he has to write through novels in the Three Kingdoms. The so-called crossing does not write Zhao Zilong, so it is called great God and dog advice! But the second brother really didn''t lie to me. The handsome Zhao Yun is really a black faced general, but he is black and healthy. It''s sexy. It''s going to throw it on the streets of the 21st century. It''s estimated that countless girls are willing to have something with handsome Zhao without leaving their mobile phone number


    Sure enough, Zhao Yun said modestly, "brother Xiaoqiang is much whiter than me."


    I said shyly, "don''t say this, don''t say this." No matter how white it is, it can''t be white. They are all yellow people. What''s better than that?


    At this time, Zhuge Liang, who had been silent, said: "brother Xiaoqiang, Liang was recalled by the Lord yesterday. He said that Cao Cao will withdraw. Today, he was sure. Liang was stupid. I really can''t guess what you said to Cao Cao. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Zhuge Liang spoke, but I didn''t dare to neglect it, but after rationalizing my thoughts, I found that I really couldn''t talk about it. There are twists and turns. Except for brother Guan, it''s hard to tell others. I hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. Liu Bei said, "is the military master afraid of fraud?"


    Zhuge Liang looked at me and said, "I can trust Yunchang''s friend, but Cao Cao is cunning. I''m afraid he will take advantage of this opportunity to hide people''s eyes and ears and come to build a plank road to cross the Chencang secretly."


    Although he picked out my suspicion, he still didn''t believe that Cao Cao could withdraw from the army. Of course, he can''t be blamed. When he was a military division, especially at his level, every word and line was important. If he didn''t think a few steps more, he wouldn''t be Zhuge Liang.


    At this time, a spy came to report: "tell the Lord''s military division that Cao Cao has pulled out the water stronghold for dozens of miles, and the whole army has retreated to the north."


    Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "really go?"


    All of us hurried outside and saw that the river opposite was empty, and the warships were taken away one by one. At first, we could see the flags flying, and gradually there was only an open space left. I peeped at Zhuge Liang to see what he said, but I saw that he was still slowly shaking his feather fan and still didn''t say a word. At this time, everyone was waiting for him to speak, Zhuge Liang paused for a moment and suddenly stabbed Zhao Yun: "Zilong, what''s the trend of Cao Jun?"


    Zhao Yun said with a smile, "back to the Army division, Zilong can''t see."


    Zhuge Liang nodded and said, "so it''s really gone?"


    I almost fell - I said how could he stay so still? Dare Qing is as short-sighted as Wu Yong. It''s actually a blind dog watching the stars for a long time... Er, that''s a little ugly. Anyway, Zhuge Liang''s eyes are not good.


    We were about to go back when we heard a thunderous voice across the river: "Xie Xiaoqiang''s help!" After a pause, he shouted again. It seemed that someone was directing. He shouted more than ten times before he recovered his silence. Brother Guan pulled me and said with a low smile, "Cao Cao is trying to please you."


    Zhuge Liang murmured, "is Cao Cao really scared away by Xiaoqiang in a few words?"


    I was embarrassed and said, "it''s not just frightening. There''s something emotional here."


    Zhuge Liang then said in horror, "even if you scare him away, you can let him accept your favor - Liang has heard that there are 100000 soldiers in his chest. Xiaoqiang is better than liang, and Liang is ashamed of himself."


    Guan Yu smiled and pulled me aside and asked, "what are your plans for the next step?"


    I said, "I want to find Lao Wu."


    Guan Yu patted his head and said, "is it the Qing Dynasty or the Ming Dynasty?"


    "... yes, first the Ming Dynasty and then the Qing Dynasty."


    "How are you going?"


    I scratched my head and said, "I''m worried about this."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not familiar with Lao Wu. I haven''t figured out how to give him medicine." When I go to Datang, I have at least a letter of introduction from Qin Qiong to Kaidi. I find Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Yuanzhang. I can use their rest time to break in. Genghis Khan is like a tribal chief. It''s not difficult to give him medicine, but Wu Sangui is different. First of all, Yucai can''t help. Secondly, he seems to be the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor ghost who is a monk knows whether he has developed the habit of the emperor - that is, changing his face. The most important thing is that there must be more guards around him than Kangxi. The reason is very simple. There must be more younger brothers around the underworld boss than the police chief


    Guan Yu patted me: "what should I do? The ready-made Zhuge Liang is there. You don''t need it?"


    I also smiled. Yes, our Zhuge military division knew five hundred years ago and five hundred years later... Er, but the Qing Dynasty is more than five hundred years from now.


    Guan Yu pulled Zhuge Liang over and said, "military division, Xiaoqiang needs your help."


    Zhuge Liang repeatedly arched his hands and said, "you''re welcome. It''s only because Xiaoqiang can ask for more advice."


    I grabbed Zhuge Liang''s hand and said, "military master, I won''t say more polite words. The situation is urgent and 50000 people''s lives are related. I''ll tell you the truth - I actually came from the world more than 1000 years later. It was an autumn in 2007. I came to an uninvited guest. This man is lying silkworm eyebrow Shan Feng. Yes, this man is the second brother..."


    Zhuge Liang was shaking his fan with a smile when he missed. The feather fan landed, his hand was still shaking back and forth, his expression was stiff and said, "wait... I''m confused, that is to say, the era we live in is already a history in your opinion?"


    I shook his hand and said, "your intelligence is definitely 180!"


    "Then the world is divided into three parts..."


    I said, "you, me, second brother, now we three understand that this is the general trend."


    Guan Yu said with a smile, "I also know that you deliberately arranged Huarong Road and didn''t let Cao Cao run away to scare Sun Quan. There''s no Shuhan."


    Zhuge Liang was silent and said gloomily for a long time: "Yun Chang, the Lord will depend on you in the future. I''d better go back to farming."


    I said with a chuckle, "no, Xiang Yu''s return to Chu and Han was not defeated by Han Xin and Zhang Liang. You''re not even as good as those two?"


    Zhuge Liang picked up his confidence, picked up his fan and said, "you said you had something to ask me?"


    I talked to him about the way of heaven, the surplus population and the way of opening the army. Finally, I came back to the problem of how to give Wu Sangui medicine. Zhuge Liang suddenly said, "Cao Cao''s thanks came from this. How about Wu Sangui''s character?"


    I thought about it and said, "it''s complicated. It''s a bit like Wei Yan."


    Guan Yu quickly explained to Zhuge Liang, "Wei Yan is a general who will collect land in the future. Anti bone boy."


    "That means this man is a little capricious?"


    I nodded and said, "the old man is still a little sensitive. If he does something wrong, he can''t regret it."


    Zhuge Liang nodded slightly and simply exposed the article: "if you want to get close to a person, you must give in to his favor - Qin Shihuang wanted to see you for immortality, and Liu Bang wanted to recruit talents. According to your analysis, Xiaoqiang, what does Wu Sangui need most now?"


    I said blankly, "what? The old man doesn''t need anything."


    Zhuge Liang saw my silly appearance and felt a sense of intellectual superiority. He firmly knocked on the table: "military strength! What he needs most is military strength. I hear you say that Lao Wu''s military strength will be tight if he fights the whole country in a corner."


    I asked, "what should I do?"


    Zhuge Liang smiled: "I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard this time."


    Zhao Yun stepped forward and said, "please give orders from the military division."


    Zhuge Liang took out a brush and wrote something on the paper. He said, "Zilong, you can take 500 soldiers with Xiaoqiang to see Wu Sangui. He just said that you are going to surrender."


    I apologized to Zhao Yun and said, "I''m sorry. I asked you to take such a job the first time I met." After all, Zhao Zilong is the only ever victorious general of the Three Kingdoms and my idol. Even if this first meeting didn''t bring any benefits to others, he led the business of surrender first


    Zhao Yun gently smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You have grace to the Lord, that is, you have grace to me. Zilong will never die."


    Zhuge Liang continued: "the times are difficult. Wu Sangui will doubt that you have fraud. Zilong can light his gun and fight, only win but not lose. Whether Wu Sangui can accept it depends on you."


    Zhao Yun hugged his fist and said, "obey the order!"


    I hurriedly said, "how can I give him medicine?" We didn''t really turn in.


    Zhuge Liang then sealed the silk into a small bag and said, "Liang has a clever plan here. After Zilong has won three games in a row, Xiaoqiang will take care of it."


    I hurriedly stretched out my hand to pick it up, but Zhuge Liang handed the brocade bag to Zhao Yun. Then he picked up the feather fan and shook it. He said mysteriously, "go now."


    I had to wait outside. Zhao Yun ordered Qi people and horses to meet me. When I saw no one around, I stepped forward and whispered, "Zilong!"


    "Ah, brother Xiaoqiang, what can I do for you?"


    I said stealthily, "where''s the brocade bag given to you by the military master? Let''s see what''s written first." I can say I''ve heard a lot about this legendary trick. Originally, there were several ready for Liu Bei after he crossed the river to get married in Chibi. Zhuge Liang told Zhao Yun not to open it in advance before the emergency, but I don''t believe in this evil. Can I open it in advance? I want to set an example and get rid of superstition!


    Zhao Yun puffed a voice. I wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yun stiffened his face and said with a smile, "before leaving, the military master called me close and said to me, ''once out of this account, Xiaoqiang will want to ask for the brocade bag and see it first''."


    I said awkwardly, "Hey, hey, what about the military division?"


    Zhao Yun took out a bag and said, "the military division also gave me a brocade bag and said that when you want your brocade bag, let me see my brocade bag first..."


    I felt dizzy and said eagerly, "look at what you write on this."


    Zhao Yun opened his brocade bag, turned his back and looked at it. I stretched my long neck to peep. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yun quickly turned back and patted the brocade bag in my hand and said, "look for yourself."


    I was so excited that I took it over and saw four big words written on it:


    "Can''t give it to him!"

 V3.Chapter 200

    Zhao Yun ordered Qi Ren and Ma to wait. I took out the phone and called Liu Laoliu: "help me open a military way from Xiakou to Wu Sangui. Now, hurry up."


    Liu Laoliu hummed and said, "at least I''m also an immortal. Why have you pointed out that I''m like a little secret to buy you discounted tickets recently?"


    I laughed and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you have a little secret with big wrinkles on your face?"


    Liu Laoliu sighed: "Hey, fortunately, I won''t have to deal with you in three months. Grandpa, I''ve done it. It''s not bad to shiver."


    I was surprised and said, "you have to go, too?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "nonsense, grandpa came to help the poor. Do you think I sold it to you?"


    I''m a little lost. Although Liu Laoliu is not very good, he has helped me a lot after all. Besides, he is also my half superior. It''s hard to find such a superior who can casually scold him as "old bastard".


    I said, "one more thing, I''ll get Lao Wu back and let him take 50000 people with me. Can these people go back?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "Kangxi will go to your place in a few days. You can discuss this with him. When he goes back in a year, you can follow Xiang Yu and Liu Bang."


    I had a headache and said, "I haven''t asked you yet. Qin Wuyang should go back soon. Do you have to stab Qin again?" This problem has bothered me for more than two days.


    Liu Laoliu said, "you can send him back to the Qin Dynasty from the military road."


    I said happily, "that''s good... What about Kangxi?" It''s OK to die young like Qin Wuyang. It''s a big deal. When you go back, change your name and identity and live. Kangxi has been emperor for more than 60 years. How old were you when you died? Is it like Qin Wuyang at that time? Isn''t that an old fool? And Qin Qiong, they can''t take the military road. Although they are the same person, they have a corresponding entity in the Tang Dynasty. They can''t fight when they go back?


    Liu Laoliu said, "what do you care so much about? I have my own way if I don''t want to go to the military path. Anyway, that year is equivalent to giving them a holiday. It''s a big deal that I don''t give them Mengpo soup when I send them back. I wake up when I wake up. The memory of this year is not lost, but it''s like a dream."


    "That is, as soon as your eyes are closed and opened, a year has passed, howling -"


    "Well, almost."


    "Isn''t the military road closed in three months? Kangxi still has a year to go back. The cauliflower is cold."


    Liu Laoliu said impatiently, "do you want to save their lives or take into account their homesickness first? You can do it yourself."


    I said carefully, "I can''t get out in three months. What''s the accident of our sires? Who''s on the mission?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "there will be no more accidents. Three months later, the heavenly way will completely return to calm. The human world axis pushed down by Lao he will be out of its vision, just like a branch out of a big tree. It''s up to them to live what they want."


    I was surprised and said, "so in three months, they can do things without following the dot list?"


    "Yes."


    I punched and said, "these guys are happy - but what if history is tampered with?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "What else is history? History is a thing of the past. In history, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu were still enemies, but now they exist side by side with you. By the way, you can regard them as real foreign countries. This is also an advantage of breaking away from heaven. No one cares who they beat out. Of course, the disadvantage is the same. Who beat their brains Come out and nobody cares. "


    I said, "then Qin Shihuang''s great wall needs to be repaired. Let him stop work quickly and save a lot of money."


    Liu Laoliu said with a smile, "it''s good to be a landscape. As far as I know, so many people helped him repair it together. It''s almost time to finish it in three months."


    I hurriedly asked, "will Xiao Hu Hai meet another Xiang Yu?"


    Liu Laoliu said: "history no longer exists. Xiang Yu will not appear again when Hu Hai grows up, but you should remind Hu Hai that if he is still so faint and cruel, another Wang Yu Zhang Yu will come out to resist him, which is called where there is oppression, where there is..."


    I said, "all right, all right, quickly open the army so that I can find Lao Wu. Can you give me a political class?" Besides, if you don''t follow the sub table. He may not inherit the throne.


    Liu Laoliu said angrily, "you grandson who crossed the river and demolished the bridge!"


    I said, "the last question is, what if people from history and these people on the human axis are heavy? For example, Han Xin over there was killed by Liu Bang and he came here?" This is a problem that will be faced in three months. If history and the human axis were unified in the past, the human axis after it was separated from the heaven will be completely independent. In the past, I used the soles of my shoes to draw Qin Wuyang. Although it did not change the historical records, it did happen in that historical fact. In the future, history is history, and the human axis is the human axis, just like the two ends of the shoulder pole


    Liu Laoliu wiped his sweat and said, "Why are your problems so sharp today?"


    "People say you have to wash and sleep. Can''t you wash it before going to bed? I''m also responsible for the customer."


    Liu Laoliu said, "your question is very sharp, but fortunately you won''t receive many customers - how many people''s names do you think Lord Yan''s brother-in-law can get wrong? There are no big people except Kangxi. I''ll arrange Sima Qian for you to write a talent cultivation book for you at the end."


    After hanging up, I can''t say whether I''m happy or lost. What''s happy is that in three months, my customers will be completely free from the mercy of heaven. They can live a happy life at will. What''s lost is that they don''t seem to need me anymore at that time. I sighed with thousands of feelings and said to Zhao Yun: "brother Xiaoqiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Let me see him. Sighed: "when this is over, we''d better get your Lord and Sun Quan Cao together to hold a summit. How good everyone is. What are you fighting for?"


    At this time, the military road in front of us had opened. I took Zhao Yun and 500 soldiers straight to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.


    On the way, I asked Zhao Yun, "Zilong, have you really never lost a war in your life?"


    Zhao Yun said with a smile, "where did brother Xiaoqiang say? I''ve only fought a few wars?"


    I scratched my head and said, "ha, too." I feel sorry for Zhao Yundi. When others came to me to find them, the scenery had passed. Zhao Yun had just come down to Changshan. Liu Bei was helped by Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang. It was not difficult to win Xichuan after the battle of Chibi. At that time, I would mediate among the Three Kingdoms. There would be no need to fight this battle. It might not be close to reunification. Didn''t xinmatai have a good life? Zhao Yun''s military career will come to an end. In history, Zhao Yun is invincible with silver helmets, white horses and magic guns. He is a hero admired by thousands of people. In front of me, Zhao Yun can only be an ordinary officer safely


    I said, "Zilong, brother Qiang is sorry for you. I''m afraid you''ll never fight again."


    Zhao Yun said with a smile, "it''s not good to fight without a war? Zilong vowed to fight with the Lord. Isn''t it to live a peaceful life one day?"


    I stared and said, "how can you do this? You''re Zhao Yunna!"


    Zhao Yun said inexplicably, "isn''t that right? If a person fights to like war, he''s not..." speaking of this, handsome Zhao couldn''t find a suitable adjective. I said, "psychopath?"


    Zhao Yun said: "yes, psychopath - this word is used very well. No wonder the second brother and the military division are convinced of brother Xiaoqiang."


    Wow, Kaka, unexpectedly, Changsheng General Zhao Yun is still an anti war faction, but he is also right. Who is willing to fight and kill every day? Even those politicians don''t start a war to like to see people play their brains.


    From the Three Kingdoms to the Qing Dynasty. It''s not a long way. Zhao Yun''s men just came out of Chibi in the cold winter. They were still wearing cotton padded clothes. They were sweating all over before walking for half an hour. What''s more, Liu Bei is now poor and white. All the people sent to us are infantry. I think some of them are weak and can''t support them. They are busy waving to stop the people. Zhao yunqi said, "brother Xiaoqiang, what are you doing?"


    I said, "brothers can''t walk."


    Zhao Yun felt pale. Uneasy way: "blame me for my lax supervision at ordinary times."


    I said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s rent a horse."


    Don''t wait for Zhao Yun to ask again. We have entered the main military road. The traffic here is very prosperous. I grabbed a man with "Da Han auto industry" printed on his back and asked, "is there a horse rental nearby?"


    The man pointed opposite: "there is our branch."


    Zhao Yun and his 500 soldiers looked at each other and were curious. I led them to "Lao Wang''s paomo" and said to them, "you eat first, I''ll find a horse."


    The old Wang''s paomo was opened by Wang Ben''s family. The secret recipe was that the multinational force surrounded Jin Wushu. He would learn from the Shaanxi people in Zhao Kuangyin''s army. Although Qin and French government officials were not allowed to engage in business, the money from Wang Ben''s business was basically used as military supplies, and fat Ying turned a blind eye.


    I came to Dahan automobile branch and said to the steward, "find me 500 horses and ask for the best."


    When the steward saw me, he quickly saluted: "King side by side!" He asked, "where is king Xiao going?"


    I said, "Qing Dynasty."


    The steward bit his pen and said, "Qing Dynasty? The name is very strange. I''m afraid we don''t have a branch there."


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m such a big king. Can I blackmail you hundreds of horses? I''ll sign the bill for you. If you don''t come back, you can claim for compensation from your majesty."


    As soon as the steward heard that it was reasonable, he hurriedly issued a bill for me. When the horse was ready, Zhao Yun and a bunch of Shu soldiers were full. I shouted to the shopkeeper of paomo restaurant, "give each person five more pot helmets."


    Shopkeeper Diandian ran over and said, "well, do you think it''s under the name of Xiao residence or king Qi?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s convenient for you."


    I know. It''s a public fund for eating and drinking under the name of king Qi. The price is different. It can be discounted under the name of Xiao residence, but there is no invoice


    I took 500 soldiers who had enough to eat and drink, got on the horse and soared all the way. The soldiers said happily, "it''s good to follow Xiaoqiang!"


    When I arrived at the soldier crossing, I turned back and asked, "we''ll see me later. If the situation is wrong, let''s run." I still don''t know the situation of Wu Sangui. In case of a fight, I don''t want to lose money at present. Didn''t Zhuge Liang all say that the old guy must suspect us. He picked the land for the rebellion in San Francisco, and the old traitor is on the cusp of the storm.


    Zhao Yun was stunned. He probably didn''t think that the words "if the situation is wrong, let''s run" could come out of a commander''s mouth.


    Out of the military crossing, this place is indeed a beautiful place in the world. In front of us is a magnificent palace gate. There are two rows of guards standing at the gate, and there are three big words on the plaque: "Zhaowu Palace". It is said that Wu Sangui''s name is Zhaowu after he became the emperor. It seems that his old family has really become the emperor of Yunnan (Wu Sangui became the emperor in Hunan, and the country''s name is Dazhou. Readers should not delve into it).


    As soon as we appeared, the guards immediately made a commotion, but they immediately drew their weapons and glared at us. Under their cover, someone ran to the palace. A moment later, I heard that there were neat and powerful troops marching near. Lao Wu had a good command of the army. Indeed, he deserved his reputation in the blink of an eye. When the Imperial City opened, about 5000 troops surrounded us. A general who came out later said sternly, "who are you? How dare you break into the imperial palace?"


    I raised my hands and said, "don''t get me wrong. We have come to surrender to your majesty Da Zhou."


    The general glanced at us, and his eyes gradually became confused - all of us, except me, were wearing cotton padded clothes and trousers. At this time, all of us were sweating, and our helmets were crooked. But there was also a uniform uniform. It was not much like a gang of roving bandits, but it was an army, which raised us too high, so the general was very pointless. At this time, several soldiers under Zhao Yun were too hot to stand, so they took off their hats and fanned. The general was shocked and shouted, "why don''t you keep your braids?"


    I was startled. Forget this stubble, in the Qing Dynasty. Leave your hair but not your head. I watched the big braid play on TV, but I looked at it in the twinkling of an eye. He was also an ordinary long hair of an ancient man. I couldn''t help but say, "didn''t you leave it?"


    The general shouted, "nonsense, how can we be compared with Tartars?"


    I said with a smile, "aren''t we the people of the great Zhou Dynasty soon?"


    The general remained calm and silent. After a while, he suddenly ordered the soldiers around him: "go and see if their hair is true or false."


    Several Wu soldiers came towards us. It seemed that they wanted to collect our hair. Zhao Yun''s soldiers asked me with their eyes. I gritted my teeth and said, "let him collect!"


    The Wu soldiers gathered a few at random and shouted, "it''s true."


    Seeing our eyes, the general became more and more suspicious and said to God, "what exactly are you coming from?" You know, in the Qing Dynasty, in addition to Wu Sangui''s territory, it was difficult for you to keep your hair, let alone our group of people so eye-catching.


    Because I had ignored this problem before, I concluded: "we..." the general fixed his eyes on me. Under the sweat on my forehead, he suddenly blessed my heart, "we... We have been fighting against the Qing Dynasty and restoring the Ming Dynasty!"


    The general was a little stunned at this sentence, but his face was obviously not so serious. He asked, "then why do you remember to go to us again?"


    I adjusted my mind and said, "we began to restore the Ming Dynasty while opposing the Qing Dynasty, but then I thought, even if we restore the Ming Dynasty, it''s meaningless. Besides, the people of the old Zhu family don''t know where to die. After all, our Zhou emperor is still Han, so we decided to protect Zhou."


    The general looked unconvinced and asked, "if you have the Zhu family down now, do you want to turn against Zhou Baoming?" It really deserves to be Wu Sangui''s subordinate. It''s called taking precautions!


    I spread my hands and said, "brother, don''t pull useless things, will you? Do you know how far we ran in order to keep this hair? How can we say that we are also people of faith!"


    The general almost laughed. When he spoke again, he was much kinder and said, "wait, I''ll inform your majesty."


    When he left, Zhao Yun pulled me and quietly asked, "brother Xiaoqiang, what is the Ming Dynasty?"


    I whispered, "don''t ask, it''s all up to you."


    Zhao Yun nodded and murmured, "at the beginning, although the second brother and sister-in-law were trapped by Cao Cao, he still thought of the Lord. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to pass five passes, cut six generals, hang seals and seal gold. You just asked him to answer that question. I''m afraid we''ll die early now."

 V3.Chapter 201

    I said angrily, "it''s a cannon. This old thing gives us a show."


    For a moment, the city gate was wide open. Wu Sangui, dressed in yellow robes, came out slowly with the support of the generals. The old man looked much more energetic than when he left me. That sentence was right. Power is the best nourishment for men. Every wrinkle of the old thing looks bright. It''s not the case in my meeting. He would move a Mazar and carry a bag of chess, which is no different from Zhao Bailian''s father.


    Wu Sangui went out of the gate, glanced at us, smiled and said, "are you here to join the army?"


    I smiled and said, "yes."


    The old guy nodded slightly and seemed quite pleased. As soon as I relaxed, I didn''t expect the old guy to suddenly change his color and said, "did Kangxi send you to cheat surrender?"


    Zhao Yun whispered, "ZHUGE military division really expected that he doubted us."


    To tell you the truth, I also expected that although Lao Wu is now in high spirits, everyone knows that Kangxi''s strength is not a little stronger than him. At this time, the man eight banners can be called the most elite army in the world. In addition to Kangxi''s gentle policy towards the whole of China, the people of Han Dynasty are unwilling to help him, and the anti Qing and rehabilitation Gang hate him deeply, Lao Wu is now a public enemy of the whole people. At this juncture, running to surrender can only have ulterior motives except lack of heart.


    I looked up at the sky and smiled: "I thought that Emperor Zhou would be thirsty for talents when he was employing people. I didn''t expect that he was also a submissive person. I saw the wrong person - Zilong, let''s go." As I was about to turn around, Wu Sangui waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    ... I knew he had to say that - whenever I said that, the other party must say that. What''s the name of this move? at large the better to apprehend him. Even if you''re undercover, you can keep it. Old man Zhao, who successfully broke into the enemy, said with satisfaction: "well, you''re young. It''s rare that you''re not arrogant and impetuous. If you walk under me for 50 rounds, how about I accept you as a closed door disciple?"


    Zhao Yun: "


    I shouted: "Zilong, don''t pay attention to him, beat ya old pretending to be a criminal!"


    Zhao Yun arched his hand and said, "please, elder."


    Fearing that he might suffer from General Li''s loss again, Lao Zhao hurriedly grabbed the gun in his hand and distracted a white dragon''s bright claw to stab. Zhao Yun flashed back and stabbed back with a gun in one hand. With one move, Lao Zhao emptied, and the opposite gun had reached his chest. He quickly turned back to resist. Seeing that the gun barrel was about to be mounted on the gun head, Zhao Yun turned his wrist and stabbed again. The old man hurriedly pulled his horse back, Unexpectedly said: "eh, who taught you this single pistol?"


    Zhao Yun said, "it''s the younger generation who figured it out. Please tell me what''s wrong."


    Lao Zhao said, "er... No, I did better than you when I was young. Now I can''t do it. I don''t have enough strength."


    Zhao Yun scratched his head and said, "holding a gun with one hand is fast and long. What we pay attention to is skill and speed. In fact, it has little to do with strength."


    Lao Zhao blushed and said, "have you learned this formula?"


    Zhao Yun said, "this is what I want."


    Lao Zhao said, "the baby has a big voice. This is clearly the formula in the Zhao family''s gun."


    "Zhao''s gun?"


    Zhao proudly said, "you don''t know, my ancestors are commensurate with Zhao Yun''s brothers, and my surname is Zhao. This Zhao family gun is taught by Zhao Yun and passed down from generation to generation!"


    Zhao Yun said curiously, "don''t dare to ask your ancestors about their names?"


    Lao Zhao said solemnly, "our ancestors are famous generals of the Three Kingdoms."


    "You said Zhao Tongfu?" Zhao Yun thought for a moment and said, "this man is indeed a fellow townsman with me. He is not a general. He feeds us horse land, but we have a lot of friendship. He has been calling me big brother."


    Old Zhao stared, then became angry and shouted, "little doll, you deceive people too much!" He shook his gun and stabbed him like playing with his life. Zhao Yun dissolved it with his hand and explained: "don''t get me wrong, sir. What I said is true. Zhao Tongfu has a habit of raising horses and likes to print his name on horses. It''s not easy to confuse. If you don''t believe your predecessors, you can see it."


    Lao Zhao didn''t care what Zhao Yun said. He was crazy and poked and stabbed. Everyone else laughed and thought that Zhao Yun seemed to be a serious and mature young man, but his mouth was Yin damaged. At first, I thought it was Zhao Yun''s unkind, but when two horses and one stirrup were wrong, I inadvertently found that Zhao Yun''s horse really had three words printed on its ass. take a closer look: Zhao Tongfu¡ª¡ª

 V3.Chapter 202

    In fact, Lao Zhao was angry mostly because his idols were insulted. These generals were rude. It was normal to say provocative words like "I''m your ancestor" when facing the battlefield, but a young man of the other party claimed that he was Zhao Yun. Lao Zhao couldn''t stand it.


    There are two kinds of idols. One is that you still shout that you can''t love him today and feel stupid tomorrow. The other is that you can affect your life. This kind of idols are generally not too beautiful and don''t necessarily sing or act, but they can benefit you all your life. He is a territory you can never desecrate in the bottom of your heart. Zhao Yun should be such an idol in Lao Zhao''s heart, This can be heard from his tone of talking about Zhao Yun. Of course, there is no face for an ancestor named Zhao Tongfu. We Xiao family push up and have an ancestor named Xiao Gouwa.


    On the court, two Zhao fought each other. Although Lao Zhao was fierce, he could not help Zhao Yun at all. Gradually, everyone also saw that their shooting skills seemed quite similar, but Zhao Yun was natural. The black faced handsome boy sat on the horse, Yue Zhiyuan stopped, and the gun line was sometimes soft and sometimes firm. The gun was in his hand like lengthening his arm. Look at Lao Zhao again, It''s nice to have to admire the old man''s physical strength. At an old age, he can swing a gun and dance up and down like a lengtouqing, but he is busy alone and can''t get close to Zhao Yun. The old man is angry and anxious. He runs all over the field on his horse. Zhao Yun and Zhao Tongfu cooperate tacitly. Neither downwind nor pressing step by step. Looking from a distance, the scene was very unique: an old man with a gray beard jumped up and down around a young student, shouting and yelling, but the young man was as stable as Mount Tai. This situation can be understood as the teacher feeding the students, but at present, it can only be interpreted as the old and dishonest harassing others.


    The people present didn''t rub the sand in their eyes. They saw that if Zhao Yun hadn''t taken into account his opponent''s age, Lao Zhao would have been unable to resist. But Lao Zhao didn''t know whether he was obsessed with the situation or shameless. Zhao Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just shot left and shot right. After more than ten minutes, he finally lost his strength and began to take advantage of the opportunity of two horses'' wrong stirrups to breathe. But he didn''t stop. He shot more than 50 more guns. The old man was out of breath holding the saddle


    Zhao Yun carefully said, "old master, how about we even draw this time?"


    Lao Zhao was out of breath: "no... No. you can''t just forget... If you have another 20 moves, you will lose."


    Although Zhao Yun was kind, he was not hypocritical. He scratched his head and said, "with all due respect, the old general will fight with such speed and strength. It''s still difficult for us to tell the winner within 20 moves."


    Old Zhao pressed his hand on his chest and said, "that''s why I didn''t use my ability to look after the house. Take it, little doll." Then he urged the horse to get on again, and the long gun hit Zhao Yun''s chest. Zhao Yun pulled "Zhao Tongfu". Get out of the way and commented: "if you can stab the ground from bottom to top, the effect will be much better."


    Lao Zhao thought for a moment and said, "well, it seems to be reasonable. Then look at this move again." With the long gun sweeping, Zhao Yun opened his gun body and said, "this move has swept thousands of troops since ancient times, but according to the younger generation''s speculation, it''s much more powerful to add a rotation force to the wrist when shooting."


    Lao Zhao wondered, "well, that''s what my father told me at the beginning. But I haven''t understood how to turn -"


    "So..." Zhao Yun put the gun in front of Lao Zhao and personally demonstrated it to him: "the hand is like this when you get out of the gun. Wait until the other party comes in front of you..."


    Because it was slow motion, Lao Zhao was able to dodge easily. Zhao Yun said, "try and see how the effect is?" Lao Zhao turned the gun out like him. Zhao Yun patiently accompanied him to test. Lao Zhao said happily, "it''s really refreshing." Zhao Yun was also very pleased: "the elder is not slow in understanding. We have to rely on wrist strength to make the gun land."


    Lao Zhao said eagerly, "then see how to change this move."


    Point will be on the stage. Wu Sangui and a cadre of generals pinned their heads on their heels. More than 20000 people in the military field of the whole school watched Zhao Yun point out the old man''s shooting, and the atmosphere was quite strange.


    After nearly half an hour. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Yun hugged his fist and said, "old master, how about we compete another day?"


    Lao Zhao then reacted. He was still in the martial arts competition. He blushed and said, "I forgot the time. The young man''s shooting skills are really good. As the saying goes, there must be my teacher in a three person line. From this point of view, I have been taught." Is that a common saying?


    Zhao Yun said: "the younger generation also benefited a lot." Isn''t it? He reviewed the basic skills.


    At this time, Lao Zhao was convinced by Zhao Yun. He looked at each other again and said regretfully, "good boy, it''s a pity that he didn''t show kindness. I wanted to take a closed door disciple." Then he snorted and seemed to go.


    I sighed, "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people."


    Lao Zhao returned to the commanding general''s stage and found himself under the steps. He hugged Wu Sangui and said, "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Try to find out that the young general still has some skills."


    Wu Sangui sighed: "the old general is hard." Everyone knew that even if he planted his face at home, he lost inexplicably in the first two rounds and disgraced and disappointed in the third round. As a result, he didn''t even try out the depth of others. I''m afraid sending someone to fight will not have good results, and he would have to be notorious for group fighting. Wu Sangui put his hand on the corner of the table and leaned over to look at us. His eyes were full of complexity.


    Zhao Yun urged the horse back and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, do you think it''s ok?"


    I picked my thumb and said, "well done." When I looked at the commanding general''s stage, I saw Wu Sangui looking at it cautiously. I shouted, "bad, old traitor, don''t be unable to afford to lose. You should kill us." I stretched out my hand to Zhao Yun and said anxiously, "Zilong, come on, should I have the brocade bag of the military division?" Zhao Yun leaned into his arms and said, "I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Sangui suddenly said in a loud voice, "we''ve all seen the shooting skills of the little general, so what extraordinary skills does hero Xiao have?"


    I scolded: "shit, it''s me again - Zilong, hurry up."


    "Found it." Zhao Yun put Zhuge Liang''s sealed brocade bag in my hand. I couldn''t wait to open it. There were four big words on it: compare wine with him!


    ... what does that mean. What do you mean comparing wine with him? This is much more difficult to understand than his first brocade bag!


    Zhao Yun also looked over his head. I spread the brocade bag in front of him and said, "what does this mean?" Zhao Yun wondered, "did the military master let you drink with him?"


    Holding this brocade bag that no one could understand, I had no choice but to shout, "back to your majesty, Xiaoqiang has no other ability, and his drinking capacity is unparalleled in the world."


    Unexpectedly, the old traitor was stunned after listening, then looked up and laughed. Lang said, "Xiaoqiang, do you know my nickname?"


    I was stunned: "I don''t know."


    Wu Sangui patted the table and said with a laugh, "I was also known as the best drinker in the world. I''ve never lost so far. Unexpectedly, I met my opponent today - come on, bring me the wine!" One of his generals finally enjoyed the boss. They all took the opportunity to clap their horses and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you''d better let the minister wait." From this point, we can see what a wine bag is. To be honest, it''s better than drinking. Zhao Yun and I may not be able to spell General Wang or general Li. Just look at the stomach.


    Wu Sangui waved his hand and said with a smile, "you stand aside. I want to compete with Xiaoqiang myself." All the generals laughed: "yes, get the wine, get the wine." The atmosphere was immediately very good and loving, just like going to a wedding banquet.


    Now I admire Zhuge Liang a little. Our Mr. Lu Xun said that this guy is so intelligent and close to a demon. He really deserves his reputation. He can guess all the characters of Wu Sangui from my description of Wu Sangui''s three words and five words - Wu Sangui is suspicious, but his character is forthright and dead. He has figured out all the face. In order to eliminate his suspicion, let Zhao Yun win three games in a row. Such a capable person can still make great achievements when galloping the battlefield. Of course, he won''t be someone else''s insider. After three games, Wu Sangui lost his face although he loved his talents. At this time, he needs to find a step to ease the scene, so let me call myself a good drinker. It''s harmless to drink a lot of wine. But it can quickly heat up the atmosphere. Wu Sangui happens to ride on a lame donkey. Why can''t he see such a big slope? I''m impressed!


    Seeing that I was still in a daze, Wu Sangui shouted, "Xiaoqiang, come on, are you afraid?" His generals laughed again. The wine hasn''t been drunk yet. Everyone has become one.


    In fact, Wu Sangui may not have been very wary of us from the beginning. He can come out to meet us himself. Is there a shortage of 500 people? This is related to the issue of public opinion publicity. After all, it is a big gimmick for someone to take refuge in an adverse situation. Zhao Yun won three games in a row, and the old traitors naturally accepted it sincerely. Now there is less wine to resolve the estrangement. As for who wins and who loses this time, it has long been out of the old guy''s consideration.


    Of course, it''s not in my consideration - I went to the ordering stage with a smile on my face, but I couldn''t laugh at it immediately: I saw hundreds of soldiers put a jar of wine in front of the stage, which can pour a kilogram of wine at a time. The sea bowl can be discharged for a mile. The wine is injected like a long dragon. It seems that this scene can''t be so far


    The old traitor stayed there for a year. I knew his quantity. He drank 3 bottles of Baijiu at more than 60 degrees and chopped sesame seeds with chopsticks. I drank half a catty of the wine 38 degrees, and I was glad to drink 8 two, but I needed to vomit two times.


    If it really doesn''t end - it won''t end. I have to take a break from the second bowl. If I can''t keep it, the old guy has to suspect me.


    Holding a blue medicine in my hand, I went to the two rows of bowls in front of the stage, covered it with my sleeve and threw it into the bowl in front of my head, and then naturally took it to Wu Sangui with both hands: "please, your majesty." It''s true that our poisoning technology is unparalleled in the world.


    Wu Sangui took over and said with a smile, "there is no size in the wine shop. Please help yourself."


    I picked up another bowl, held it high above my head and said, "that Xiaoqiang will offend - dry!"


    The two of us clinked our glasses and drank with our heads up at the same time. The soldiers under Wu Sangui and the soldiers brought by Zhao Yun cheered and coaxed. Of course, I just pretended to drink and couldn''t help peeping at the old guy. Wu Sangui raised his neck and drank a bowl of wine. I was still pretending to sip, and Wu Sangui lit up the empty bowl, Said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, you still drink so slowly." As soon as I was stunned, I heard the old traitor quietly say to me in the cheers of Shanhu: "Why are you here, don''t you want you to come?"

 V3.Chapter 203

    Wu Sangui peeped around and pulled me and said, "why do you have to finish this and make a show?"


    I said, "I don''t care. If you want to see the smashed version, you have to wait until the steamed stuffed bun has a baby. Anyway, I can''t drink it."


    The old man sighed and muttered, "I cleaned up Li Zicheng. Why are you still so useless." He grabbed my hand, pretended to be intimate and said, "come on, let''s compare in the room."


    I looked at the pile of wine and said to the soldiers below, "drink it all."


    Zhao Yun looked at me. I made a successful gesture to him


    Wu Sangui asked in a low voice, "who is the posterity?"


    I said with a smile, "your eldest brother, the ancestor of old general Zhao."


    Wu Sangui said in horror, "Zhao Yun?"


    I said, "who else can make such a cow with a gun except him?"


    Wu Sangui said, "it seems that you didn''t draw people to you less."


    When we came to a room, Wu Sangui sat on the chair and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come to me?" He said so with a smile on his face.


    I said, "if you don''t want this wheel, I''ll help you. He Tiandou also has a red medicine..."


    Wu Sangui waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no When he Tiandou gave Kong kong''er and Zhang Bing red medicine, he saw it. He knew that he had to change back as soon as he ate it. Although he didn''t know whether there were side effects, he didn''t know whether it was gold in the brain. Whether it was effective or not. People can''t eat that thing anyway. Who can guarantee this?


    Wu Sangui said again, "the way of heaven has gone wrong?"


    I said, "not yet."


    Wu Sangui said, "then why are you looking for me?"


    I said with a gloomy face, "I can''t come to see you if I''m okay?"


    Wu Sangui said, "that''s not true, but I''m going to war with Kangxi soon."


    I said, "that''s why I''m here."


    Wu Sangui: "... You still have something to do!"


    I said with a smile, "this time it''s for you - do you think you can beat Kangxi?"


    Wu Sangui sighed and said, "it''s all now. Of course I know I can''t beat it."


    I said, "before taking medicine, I thought I could win?"


    Wu Sangui blushed and said, "there was a gap before, but I could still take a chance before."


    ... I finally understand who Wu Sangui''s generals learned from. There is a leader who can find a step for himself. Can his subordinates learn it well?


    I said, "do you really think you can win with a bunch of smelly faces?" This old smelly shameless brings a group of little smelly shameless... And older smelly shameless. If you occupy Yunnan, you want to unify the whole country.


    Wu Sangui said, "those guys are still unambiguous when they fight, but I also know that Kangxi''s little rabbit is difficult to deal with, so I''ll call the emperor first no matter 3721."


    I suddenly said, "if you want to have fun, you''ll die." I suddenly found that in history, those who were eager to become emperor were all worthless guys. They didn''t say they were down-to-earth. They just thought about the title of empty head and brain. When they went out to take a taxi, Fukang was reluctant to call. What did they say about going public within the year?


    Wu Sangui said reluctantly, "wasn''t I forced? Which thing in my life wasn''t forced out?"


    I waved my hand and said, "needless to say. After you left, the way of heaven did change. Now there is a surplus population. You are 50000."


    "What do you mean?"


    I said, "that is to say, in the same period of history, there were 50000 more people in the Qing Dynasty than before."


    Wu Sangui said, "then go to Kangxi. This is Da Zhou."


    I stared at him and said, "it''s because I beat you and killed 50000 people. These people will have trouble when they are read by heaven. You let them go with me."


    Wu Sangui said anxiously, "what should I do in the Zhou Dynasty?"


    I said, "don''t be the emperor. Come with me."


    Wu Sangui said, "no, if you press the point table, I remember that I still have more than a year to lose the battle with Kangxi."


    I listened to him and took out the idea list. Sure enough, Wu Sangui died a year later, and the short-lived regime of the great Zhou Dynasty failed completely. I wondered, "what''s going on?"


    Wu Sangui thought for a moment and said, "now it seems that something is wrong with Kangxi - he pushed back his plan to level Yunnan for a year. The last time, we have started fighting in an all-round way. These 50000 people should have died in this year."


    I murmured, "neither the idea list nor the population list can be violated, so let''s --" I said, "you let these 50000 people go to the Qin Dynasty with me first, and you stay in Yunnan for another year. If you''re lucky, Kangxi will just come back from Yucai holiday, so we can discuss it with ourselves, and let you get a minority autonomous region at that time, but you have to give up independence."


    Wu Sangui said, "fighting is a dead man in two aspects. Why should 50000 people go out alone? Don''t you take 50000 away? I''ve become a bare pole commander?"


    I stood up and said, "are you going to let me talk to Kangxi? Besides, don''t you have a bunch of shameless people to accompany you? By the way, you can also earn foreign exchange for you. We are in all dynasties now. Yucai coin is a common currency."


    Wu Sangui was stunned and said, "you can toss too much. The steamed stuffed bun hasn''t been born yet?"


    I took out my cell phone, looked at the date and said, "it should be fast. What''s the expected date of delivery -"


    As I was talking, my mobile phone suddenly rang, startling me. I picked it up, and a roaring voice across the street said, "it''s born! It''s born!"


    I immediately jumped up: "no, it''s already born?"


    The man shouted, "steamed stuffed bun is coming!"


    I wiped my head with sweat and said, "I haven''t given birth to what you shout - who do I say you?"


    The humanitarian: "I''m your brother Yu!" It''s not worth being an ancestor. Steamed stuffed buns have children. He''s in such a hurry. The life nearby is noisy. I can vaguely hear the voices of fat people and two fools, as well as the movement of many young maids in and out.


    I said, "I''ll be right back."


    Xiang Yu shouted, "hurry up!"


    I said carefully, "how''s the steamed stuffed bun now?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I''m scolding you." Sure enough, I heard a woman scold angrily: "Xiao Qiang, you son of a bitch, it''s all because of you. I''m dying. Oh, it hurts me!"


    I was relieved and hung up. Wu Sangui said, "the steamed stuffed bun is not in the hospital?"


    I said, "in the Qin Dynasty, third brother, you should prepare for the 50000 people first. I have to go back quickly."


    Wu Sangui waved his hand and said, "hurry up. You didn''t drive?"


    "I came on horseback."


    "Then come with me and I''ll find a good horse." Wu Sangui also ignored other people''s curious eyes, personally led me to his stables, took a god horse from inside, and said, "this horse is really traveling thousands of miles a day, and its name is Wanli invisible Rouge green eye beast..."


    I said casually, "there''s no such trouble - little flower rabbit!"


    The little rabbit looked at me. Although he was quite contemptuous, he didn''t spray me at last. It can be seen that this horse can''t be compared with Xiang Yu''s little black rabbit and Guan er''s little red rabbit


    I rode on my horse and ran to the school military field. Zhao Yunzheng rested with the soldiers. I reined in my horse and said, "Zilong!"


    Zhao Yun got up and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, have you finished everything?"


    I nodded and said, "brother Qiang should go first."


    Zhao Yun said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "your sister-in-law, she''s going to have a baby."


    Zhao Yun said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Xiaoqiang. Then go quickly."


    I said, "you and your brothers don''t have to worry. It''s not too late to go on the road after eating and drinking. You can ride the 500 horses back to the Three Kingdoms." Anyway, Liu Bei''s soldiers ride Liu Bang''s horse, which is also regarded as fat water and does not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Say goodbye to everyone. I hurried to the parking place. The little rabbit''s temper was a little softer than that of other big names, but it was really not slow. In the calm military path, the speed was so fast that the wind stabbed the eardrum. In this way, I still twisted my body uneasily. If I couldn''t get back before the child landed, the steamed stuffed bun would have to lead her Qin soldiers to chase me all over the world after the month, And to be honest, at this moment. Who''s going to be a father? I remember the due date, but after several dynasties tossed back and forth for a few days, the time difference confused me. Who knows she will be born today?


    With the little flower rabbit, it was several times faster than it was in the past. When I arrived in the Three Kingdoms, I threw my horse to the hands of a second brother, turned and got on the bus. Zhuge Liang said, "Xiaoqiang, what are you going to do?"


    As I started, I asked, "military division. Do you understand the birth of children?"


    I thought he was going to say "slightly understand". Who knows, Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t quite understand. I haven''t been pregnant yet."


    I started the car, waved to him and said, "tell my second brother that I have something to go. When my daughter-in-law has finished giving birth, I''ll take her to see you and my sister-in-law." It is said that Zhuge Liang''s wife is not very understandable, but her intelligence is not inferior to Zhuge Liang. If baozi is really depressed after childbirth, you can talk to her.


    Needless to say, someone was already arranging lanterns in front of Xiao''s residence. It was natural to congratulate me on my arrival. I got out of the car and ran into the yard. I saw fat man, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu sneaking around with their backs on their backs. Er silly looked at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. With the help of a small ring, Yu Ji couldn''t help asking about the situation in the midwife''s house. In front of the main house, More than a dozen women and maids were carrying water and carrying towels. I asked casually, "how''s it going?"


    When the steamed stuffed bun in the room heard me talking, he immediately shouted, "Qiang Zi, you dog - ouch, I have a stomachache!" This is not yet born.


    I raised my neck and said, "hold on. It won''t hurt after birth." Then he wiped his sweat, sat on the ground and took out his cigarette to swing at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu shook his head, glanced at Yu Ji''s stomach at the door, and said, "do you think women have children so painful?"


    I laughed and said, "I don''t know. I heard that there are those who pull their work in their pants."


    Xiang Yu glanced at me, kicked me and said, "I said steamed stuffed bun gave birth in such a backward place. You don''t seem to worry at all? Didn''t you expect the child to be born in the Qin Dynasty?" My mother''s family is not happy.


    I lit my cigarette, spit out the smoke circle, and said softly, "I expected it." I didn''t say that I had already smoked that little fire all the way. Besides, we have this awareness - as the protagonist of a book, a daughter-in-law has to be born smoothly in real estate in the 21st century! I knew long before the steamed stuffed bun came to the Qin Dynasty that I wouldn''t want to go back until I had a baby!


    Of course, the main reason why I''m not too worried is that I''m full of strength to listen to the steamed stuffed bun. It''s estimated that there will be no dystocia of dog blood. Moreover, my mother said at the beginning that looking at the steamed stuffed bun''s ass will definitely have a smooth birth!

 V3.Chapter 204

    I waved and said, "boys and girls are the same."


    Xiang Yu said, "I don''t know who this child will be like?"


    Li Shishi said, "I heard that men are like mothers and women are like fathers."


    Hearing this, the people stared at my face and thought about how long the steamed stuffed bun was. They couldn''t help laughing. Qin Shihuang sighed: "it''s really difficult for Qiangzi."


    It''s embarrassing enough. Think about it. Having a boy like a steamed stuffed bun or a girl like me... It doesn''t seem to be the worst. What I''m most afraid of is having a girl like a steamed stuffed bun or a boy like me... I hope what Mr. Li said is true!


    At this time, the groan of steamed stuffed bun suddenly decreased a lot. I couldn''t help but say urgently: "why hasn''t it moved yet?"


    Qin Shihuang waved to a woman and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman suddenly said, "back to your majesty, it seems normal at present. From the belly of big Sima, the child may be older than ordinary children."


    I stood up and said, "what do you mean?"


    The woman was startled and said carefully, "that means it may take more effort."


    I asked, "is there any danger?"


    The old woman said, "I can''t say well, I shouldn''t..."


    I suddenly became nervous and gave birth to a child in a place like the Qin Dynasty where there were few doctors and medicines. All I relied on was steamed stuffed bun, which was always healthy and strong. Now it seems that there was an accident after all. Our child also inherited the heroism and greatness of his mother''s Xiang family, which caused great trouble for his birth.


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun had no strength to scold me. He kept humming: "it''s killing for a while!" After a while, she suddenly shouted, "I can''t!"


    I couldn''t help it anymore. My face suddenly changed. I grabbed Qin Shihuang and said, "brother Ying, don''t you have a better doctor?"


    The fat man Ying is also fat and has cold hands. He said, "hungry mouth (here) will touch oil and sprinkle (nothing) to see a doctor for his mother-in-law and aunt."


    Liu Bang said, "why don''t I pick up my husband? After all, she had a baby."


    Xiang Yu threw him at the door: "then you don''t go quickly!"


    Mr. Li nibbled his teeth and suddenly said, "there are no obstetricians and gynaecologists here, so there may not be anywhere near here!"


    Qin Shihuang said, "hungry children know..."


    "I''m not talking about the Qin Dynasty," Li said flatly


    When she said this, the people were suddenly enlightened. Xiang Yu said excitedly, "think about it quickly. Who is the nearest famous doctor from the Qin Dynasty?"


    I blurted out, "Hua Tuo!"


    Xiang Yu said happily, "yes, Hua Tuo is good. It happened that Cao Cao didn''t kill him."


    "Hua Tuo can''t," the second fool said


    We all asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The second fool took back his eyes, looked at us and said, "I talked to him. Hua Tuo won''t have children."


    I sweated and said, "so Hua Tuo can''t do obstetrics and gynecology?" As soon as he said it, I remembered that Hua Tuo seemed to be proficient in traditional Chinese medicine and surgery. The obstetrics really didn''t hear of him. It was urgent to find him for medical treatment. If he dared to say a caesarean section in the Qin Dynasty, I had to kill him!


    Yu Ji suddenly said, "who is Hua Tuo? Why don''t you go to find Bian que? His pediatrics and gynecology are said to be good. Hasn''t Xiaoqiang received him?"


    As soon as I patted my thigh, I rushed to the driveway: "I''ll go to find Bian que, you watch the steamed stuffed bun!" Thanks to Yu Ji''s knowledge of such a miracle doctor, it is difficult for Wu Sangui not to tell Zhang Zhongjing and Li Shizhen here.


    So far, the farthest place I have run is the Qin Dynasty. It was the first time before Qin Dynasty. I adjusted my direction and didn''t have to worry about the time pointer. Anyway, it''s over. After entering the time axis, it probably looks like crossing two streets at ordinary times. The car stops in a place that is not a village or a town. The architectural style is very similar to that of the Qin Dynasty, but it is far from as grand as that of the Qin Dynasty. In front of a small hut, there is a long line of people. In the hut, an old man with chicken skin and crane hair is sitting there asking about the patient with a focused look. The people in the back row discussed one after another: "it''s rare for the famous doctor Bian que to come to our place for consultation. We''re lucky." He looked quite happy.


    When I got out of the car, I leaned forward, and the people behind me shouted, "line up!" I don''t care. Thirty seven twenty-one crowded to the front. Bian que just gave a man medicine. She looked up in amazement and said, "why don''t you line up?"


    If it was normal, I could find a way to give the old man blue medicine first, but now the situation is urgent and there is no good excuse. I can only tell the truth: "doctor, my wife can''t have children!"


    Bian que scratched her white hair and said, "what''s the situation? Is it your problem or your wife''s problem?"


    I paused. With a sad face, he said, "it''s my wife''s problem - she has dystocia!" The old man misunderstood and thought that he and I were here to ask for aphrodisiacs. If it was really my problem, I would go to Andorra!


    Worthy of being the heart of the doctor''s parents, Bian que said, "Oh, it''s important. Is your home nearby?" It seems that my approach is correct. Even for a doctor like Bian que, even if you give him blue medicine first, he may not sell your favor. Especially for a man with so much money now, it is easy to make the old man bored. People said that great doctor Bian would bully others and be arrogant and domineering!


    I said, "my house is not near, but it won''t take you much time to go with me."


    Bian que cleaned up a few simple things on the table and said, "then hurry up. Human life is at stake."


    The patient in front of us said anxiously, "but I''m also in a hurry, doctor!"


    The flat magpie buckled the straw hat on his head and asked, "what''s your situation?"


    The man was so anxious that he cried and said, "my child eats fish. The thorn is stuck in his neck. It hurts so much that he cries."


    Bian que thought: "it''s difficult. If I could go home with you and help the child take out the thorn, but now..."


    I slapped the table and said to the man, "drink vinegar!"


    The man was stunned and said, "can it work?"


    I firmly said, "it''s sure to work. If you can''t hang the duck upside down and touch the duck''s saliva, this is the ultimate solution. If you don''t use it again, it means that your son is definitely not stuck and doesn''t want to go to school..."


    The man obviously still didn''t believe me and asked Bian que with his eyes. Bian que thought and said, "well, it''s a good way to turn duck saliva into thorn. I didn''t think of it before."


    The man was overjoyed at hearing this and gave me a thumbs up: "you''re really God!" Then he flew away.


    The second man tried his best to squeeze up before we left and said, "Er, God... Er, doctor. Er..."


    Bian que had already got up at this time, and still couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The humanitarian: "I... Er, hiccup, er, more than, er... What should I do?"


    Before Bian que could speak, I pointed to the man''s nose and said, "hold your breath!"


    The man was startled and wondered, "can it be done?"


    I drank him and said, "you''re a doctor, I''m a doctor? Listen to me!"


    The man stood aside and held his breath


    The third man stopped me with open teeth and claws. He closed one eye and said, "doctor, show me by the way - I have a small stone in my eye. I can''t wash it out." I looked at him with a look of pain and said casually, "you pull the upper eyelid on the lower eyelid. Just rub it a few times." Then he ignored him and pointed to the next, "hurry up, hurry up, I have limited time. What''s the matter with you?"


    It can only be said that at that time, the people were poor, and those who had a little big feelings and minor disasters basically depended on their body. It was not easy to have a doctor sit and ask no matter where they were uncomfortable. Fortunately, I could almost solve them by relying on my little common sense of life - I''m used to buying a calendar with a small prescription on one page and tearing it up when I go to the large size


    In the end, I couldn''t go any further. People began to directly ask me how hard it was to ignore Bian que, who didn''t feel left out. He first looked at me with unbelievable eyes, then bowed his head and silently wrote down all the local methods I said. The one who held his breath could not hold it. He let go of his breath for a long time and said happily, "ah, it''s really good. Thank you, doctor."


    I took care of him and said casually, "you are forbidden to call me a miracle doctor. You have only one miracle doctor, that is teacher Bian que. Do you understand?" In fact, I guess he would have been better if he didn''t hold his breath - burping can also work if someone suddenly startles him. He was startled by me before he held his breath


    The eyelid flipper blinked and said, "it''s amazing. It won''t hurt at once."


    I said, "these are the methods invented by the famous doctor Bian que. I just helped him tell you."


    People immediately stood in awe and said, "a miracle doctor is a miracle doctor!" Bian que was a little uncomfortable and didn''t know how to explain it, but he was still a little happy to see his expression. Doctor Bian was indifferent to fame and wealth and didn''t care about these false names, but it was definitely more considerate than asking him to lift a sedan chair.


    At this time, my ultimate killer appeared. A man ran to me, took my hand and said, "brother, please help me."


    I frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" The man''s mouth smelled of garlic, which made him turn his eyes.


    The man held my hand and said, "I regret that I should have a braid of garlic for noodles at noon. My wife won''t make out with me. Brother, you must have a way to howl -"


    I jumped out three feet away, peeled a piece of gum and threw it to him as a concealed weapon: "chew, don''t swallow!" Of course, this gum is just an ordinary one.


    The man picked up the gum and chewed it for a few times. He looked intoxicated and made a gesture with his hand on his throat and chest: "it''s comfortable from here to here!"


    Taking advantage of this time, I finally pulled Bian que into the car and said, "the miracle doctor, wait a minute, we''ll be there right away."


    Bian que said, "I think you are a miracle doctor."


    I blushed and said, "don''t say that. It''s all smart."


    Bian que was a little embarrassed and said, "can I use the prescriptions you just said when I practice medicine in the future - of course, I will tell people that this is your invention. By the way, I haven''t asked Mr. Xiao''s name yet?"


    I said, "just call me Xiaoqiang. I won''t tell you much. I''ll give you something to eat and understand." I felt up and down and said awkwardly, "it''s broken."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any money..." just now I saw Bian que pack up his things and put a few knife coins on the table. That''s the cost he charged for giving medicine to people. I''m inviting people to visit, and I don''t have any money on me - mainly Yucai coins.


    Flat magpie said, "what money is not money. It''s important to save people."


    I hurried to drive. Bian que felt it here and there. As soon as the car drove, he was even more surprised and said in a trance: "you are so capable that you can''t see your wife''s dystocia?"


    I was speechless and sped up my car. When I got to the courtyard of Xiao residence, the people were still waiting there at a loss. I led Bian que out of the car and saw that Liu Bang had also arrived. He pointed to the house: "my daughter-in-law has helped inside."


    When Bian que saw that all the people were dressed in gorgeous clothes, it was obvious that they were either rich or expensive, so he just nodded casually. A man at the door shouted, "is the doctor here? The steamed stuffed bun hurts more." The man has high cuffs and messy hair. But it was empress Lu. Liu Bang took a look at her and said, "this woman, when she was busy, she still had a look."


    Bian que passed his hand and took only a small bag with him. Calmly into the house, he turned out again in a short time, went to the house and said with one eye, "make a fuss, what are you shouting?"


    Empress Lu stretched her neck. Stunned, he concluded, "you... You... How dare you talk to me like this!"


    Bian que looked at her again. Then she came out and glanced at us and said, "who says dystocia? I''ve seen it. The palace has opened two fingers, the head position, and natural labor!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved. I almost collapsed on the ground. Liu Bang stared at empress Lu and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you go to help?" After stamping his feet, empress Lu turned back to the house and comforted the steamed stuffed bun: "don''t worry, sister. The old man at the door said you had a natural birth. It''s my sister''s fault that she didn''t pay much attention when she was born. She''ll have experience next time..."


    When I learned that the steamed stuffed bun was all right, I felt joking and stabbed Liu Bang, "do you hear me? My sister-in-law still has feelings for you. I miss the next batch."


    Liu Bang, hey ran.


    After reading the steamed stuffed bun, Bian que sat at the door. At first it seemed that he was keeping his eyes closed. After listening to the movement in the room for a while, he suddenly said, "is the water broken?"


    Empress Lu said excitedly, "it''s broken. It''s broken as soon as you say it." Where is the divine doctor listening to sound and distinguishing form.


    "How many fingers?"


    An experienced woman in the room said, "six fingers."


    The voice of steamed stuffed bun suddenly rose and said, "I can''t stand it. When will it be a head?"


    The flat magpie said in a deep voice, "don''t shout. You''ll work hard when I ask you to work hard." After listening to the steamed stuffed bun, we didn''t dare to cry. We saw Bian que sitting there with white hair and like a generation of masters. It was funny to think that she was a pregnant woman in the room. Liu Bang quietly pulled me and said to Bian que Nunu, "Xiaoqiang, don''t you get him?" He made a gesture to drink medicine.


    Li Shidao said, "don''t make trouble. What if you drink and have an accident?"


    At this time, the woman suddenly shouted, "eight fingers!"


    The flat magpie stood up and said, "the pregnant woman, do you hurt?"


    The steamed stuffed bun pulled a long tone and said angrily, "try it!"


    Bian que said, "OK, work hard!"


    The steamed stuffed bun immediately began to cry and howl, and Bian que said, "don''t mess around, save the rules - try hard, relax, try again..."


    At this meeting, the steamed stuffed bun had ignored it for a long time. For a while, it roared and gasped hysterically. Bian que was probably used to it. In the noise, he put his ears at the door and commanded, "breathe hard, yes, that''s it."


    After a few minutes, empress Lu was surprised and said, "the head came out." we all mentioned it with our hearts. We only heard empress Lu regret, "ah, we went in again!"


    Yu Ji changed her color and said, "why did you go in again?" In other words, she is also a person who will go to the "execution ground". Hearing that the steamed stuffed bun is so painful, she also looks pale. She can''t breathe with her hands over her chest. The flat magpie is white. He said with one eye: "people are soft, of course there are in and out." When Yu Ji blushed, Bian que continued to command, "now turn around, don''t try hard when it hurts --"


    LV Hou''s voice: "come out, come out, this time it''s really come out."


    The steamed stuffed bun said in an angry and pitiful voice, "Oh, oh -"


    Xiang Yu shivered and said, "I''ve been in the army for more than ten years. Today is the first time I''ve had a cold sweat."


    I only heard Qin Shihuang say in an almost flattering voice: "Xiaoqiang, the bag (don''t) is too tight, Zhang Ao, hungry drop, this hand still has to be pinched..." when I saw it, I didn''t know when I held the fat man''s hand tightly. Now I can hold it up


    Two silly suddenly said, "let''s cheer her on."


    Li Shishi said, "good idea. I''ll call one, two, three -- one, two..."


    Not waiting for her three word exit, Huoran only heard a shaking child cry: Wow¡ª¡ª

 V3.Chapter 205

    A woman rushed out and said excitedly, "congratulations to king Qi, mother and son are safe..."


    Two silly interrupted her: "don''t say gender, let me guess whether it is male or female." The fool stroked his chin and looked at it for a while. He said firmly, "woman!"


    Xiang Yu said, "hmm? Listen to the sound. It should be a boy."


    Li Shishi giggled and said, "I think it''s a girl."


    Xiang Yu turned back and asked me, "Xiaoqiang, what do you say?"


    I looked at them contemptuously and said, "didn''t people say that mother and son are safe!"


    The people were ashamed. Xiang Yu laughed: "we are very happy. At this juncture, Xiaoqiang is still a careful father." When I saw that he was going to indulge in his grandson''s virtue, I warned him in advance: "don''t say it''s the empress of your Xiang family. My son has my last name." Xiang Yu snorted, grabbed Yu Ji''s shoulder and said, "we have our own life."


    Liu Bang looked at me and asked, "why don''t you go to see your son?"


    I stretched out my hand at him: "do you dare to pull me?"


    When I took the lead, the people followed carefully. The woman and the maid rushed out with a basin. Only empress Lu was left in the room with the child in her arms. She smiled at me and said, "Congratulations, it''s a big fat boy."


    I solemnly took it over. The little guy was bald, eyebrowless and wrinkled. He cried angrily as if he was going to fight with someone. At the same time, he coughed with fetal fluid. My hands and feet were still moving up and down, and my body was pink. I deliberately shouted, "how ugly!"


    LV Hou wiped his hands and said, "children are born like this. Look at the child''s big eyes. When they grow up, they will probably be handsome." Then he wrapped his son who was verified to be a real man in cloth.


    Mr. Li lovingly received it in his arms, gently wiped the little thing''s face with a handkerchief and said happily, "the little guy has a good spirit."


    Xiang Yu hugged him and said, "ho. This guy has eight kilograms!" Liu Bang hugged and weighed it, echoing, "you have to have, you have to have!"


    At this time, I looked at the steamed stuffed bun and saw that it was really physical work to have a baby. The steamed stuffed bun lay there and blinked, but I didn''t even have the strength to speak. I reached out and touched her cheek and asked her, "what do you want to eat?" In front of so many people, this is the most disgusting thing I can think of.


    The steamed stuffed bun bit me like lightning. Then I went to the bone marrow. At first, I thought she worked too much and fainted with hunger. I used my hand as a pig elbow. After seeing the angry and naughty look in her eyes, I realized that she was retaliating against me. My hand was burning and I was embarrassed to cry. I had to try to keep a steady tone and say, "I didn''t wash my hands after I went to the bathroom just now."


    The steamed stuffed bun threw up my hand, looked under my body and said, "where''s my son? Let me have a look, too -"


    The child is in the arms of Qin Shihuang. The fat man''s body was warm in winter and cool in summer. My son was comfortable, stopped crying, narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Shihuang, and then nodded with satisfaction. Everyone laughed and said, "this boy''s shelf is big enough."


    The two fools opened their arms and said, "play for me."


    Fat Ying turned around and said, "No. hang the skin!"


    The steamed stuffed bun beat the bed and said, "fat man, bring it to me!" Everyone is cold


    Seeing that the child''s owner was talking, Qin Shihuang quickly and obediently sent it to the steamed stuffed bun. I put the child next to her pillow. The steamed stuffed bun turned sideways and looked at him with compassion. At this time, the little guy also opened his eyes and stared at the steamed stuffed bun in the dark. Steamed stuffed bun touched his soft chin with a finger. The little thing laughed, and everyone was adored. Liu Bang said, "Xiaoqiang, should the child have a name?"


    Xiang Yu said in a deep voice in the tone of an old man, "yes -" I turned my head and stared at him. Xiang Yu said, "do you have a name for Xiao?"


    Qin Shihuang waved and said, "if you still want to sprinkle (what), it''s called Xiao Qing (Qin) Sheng!"


    Liu Bang said discontentedly, "why not call Xiao Hansheng?"


    Qin Shihuang did not hesitate to go back and said, "because busi (was) born in the Han Dynasty!"


    Liu Bang argued, "it''s wrong. Everyone is brothers. You can''t come because you were born in your family. I also asked my daughter-in-law to help."


    Empress Lu denounced: "go, go out and fight, let the steamed stuffed bun have a good rest!"


    The crowd hurried away in silence, but Qin Shihuang still whispered: "Xiao Qing (Qin) Sheng!"


    Liu Bang: "Xiao Hansheng!"


    I smiled at the steamed stuffed bun. Empress Lu said, "Xiaoqiang also goes out. I''ll take care of the child."


    ... I had to come out quietly with my hands on my back. In the yard, the scope of the debate over the child''s name increased again. Xiang Yu said in a high voice, "if you want to say so, I don''t have steamed stuffed buns yet. My name is Xiao Chusheng!"


    Two silly youyou said, "this is not good."


    Xiang Yu said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    The second fool said confidently, "the homophony is not good."


    As soon as we heard it, we all chanted: "Xiao Chusheng, Xiao Chusheng, Xiao livestock..." immediately said in unison, "never call this!"


    Xiang Yu said stupidly, "Oh, sure enough... I still want my son to call this." Yu Ji gave him a hard twist. His surname still takes advantage of him. Xiang (like) beast is not a beast. I''m good. Beasts are not good beasts, but still small... Forget it, I won''t scold myself.


    Li Shishi said with a smile: "I think the word ''Qin'' is still relatively elegant. It''s just that this new word is a little vulgar."


    Liu Bang said, "then add Chinese characters - Xiao Qinhan!"


    Xiang Yu immediately said, "if you want to do this, you have to add my Chu. It''s not very difficult for children to call four words - Xiao, Qin, Han and Chu!"


    I said with a bitter face, "don''t, when Li Shimin and Zhao Kuangyin are investigated, my son can''t be called Xiao Qinhan Chu, Tang, song, yuan and Ming?" Well, Wu Sangui''s investigation has to add weeks if it''s not clear. Brother Guan''s investigation has to add Wei, Shu and Wu - my son doesn''t have to use an English name when he goes abroad in the middle ages. This length has to be regarded as aristocracy in the middle ages


    Liu Bang said: "well, the Chinese characters are not added. The child was born in the Qin Dynasty and later lives in the 21st century. It''s half a boundless life. It''s called Xiao Qinshou. Brother Ying will grant him a longevity King later. That''s perfect." After all, Bangzi has to put a share in my son''s name.


    Public humanity: "this is good."


    I murmured, "Xiao Qinshou, tut, why is it still a little strange..." stunned, I shouted, "Xiao animals, this is not the same as Xiao Chusheng!"


    The people were ashamed and flattered: "don''t worry, don''t worry, start over."


    Mr. Li said, "brother Xiang was right just now. Don''t children now call four words? It also looks more chic. Let''s just add that new word."


    People: "Xiao Qin Shousheng, well, it''s elegant this time."


    I said with a overcast face, "yes, I''ve taken my son out this time. I''m not a thing with steamed stuffed buns!" Listen to me, Xiao Qinsheng. Together, I''m the Xiao Qinsheng!


    Everyone was ashamed again and said, "it''s not so difficult to name at ordinary times."


    I couldn''t say, "don''t bother you, I''d better do it myself."


    Everyone together: "then you say one!"


    I sighed, "I shouldn''t have listened to steamed stuffed buns coming to the Qin Dynasty, so the child won''t be born in the Qin Dynasty, nor will he be regarded as dystocia, so he won''t fall into your hands -"


    People suddenly realized: "Xiao can''t?"


    I said angrily, "Xiao shouldn''t!"


    People: "Oh - Xiao shouldn''t!"


    ... it''s too late for me to change my mouth. The child can only be called Xiao. Hey, I really shouldn''t... forget it, it''s too late to say anything.


    To celebrate the first day of the birth of "Xiao shouldn''t", these guys finally went their own way. After taking a nap, steamed stuffed bun ate a bowl of millet and red bean porridge. I was in good spirits. I walked in bitterly to report the situation to her. Steamed stuffed bun is still unable to take care of the children, so I watched a group of women under the command of empress Lu with unprecedented tenderness to serve the little ancestors, See me come in and ask, "have you got a name?"


    I said quietly, "Xiao shouldn''t..."


    The steamed stuffed bun was stunned for a moment and said discontentedly, "what a broken name. It''s terrible. Don''t call it!"


    I sat next to her carefully, broke my fingers and showed her, "you can choose two more, one is Xiao Qinshou, and the other is Xiao Qinshou. Do you wronged the child or us?"


    Steamed stuffed bun was at a loss and helpless for a while before he said: "... Xiao shouldn''t be Xiao. I knew it would be better to use my father to give that!" The old accountant named Xiao Dazhuang. He said it was easy to raise, and he was popular after calling this name. I think it''s not as good as the one given by my father - Xiao Xiaoqiang. This name doesn''t affect the arrangement of music. It''s just that when someone calls Xiaoqiang in the future, who of us agrees?


    After explaining his work, he got tired of his son for a while. When I tried to tell him not to, the little guy stretched out his tender hand and scratched me a few times


    I swayed my arm and strolled into the yard. I just felt refreshed. As a man, the two major events in my life were finally completed, especially seeing that a little life was born because of you. That feeling, really, no ordinary father has a world! Although the name of the world is a little ugly.

 V3.Chapter 206

    Liu Bang pointed to the corner of the yard. When I looked, I saw the old man walking around my car with his back to his hands, as if he were studying something.


    I walked over and said with a smile, "thank you this time, doctor Bian."


    Flat magpie nodded indifferently, still looked at the car back and forth, and murmured, "if I want such a thing, it will be much more convenient to go out for a visit in the future."


    I took him by the hand and said, "miracle doctor, come in with me for a cup of tea and settle the medical fee for you." If you want to pay for his treatment, you have to look for knife money all over the world.


    Bian que waved his hand and asked me, "how did you get this thing? After watching it for a long time, I found that it has no heart and lungs and can''t breathe. It shouldn''t be a livestock." I don''t know.


    I said a few words to him. The old man just ignored him and continued to study him. I said depressed, "you haven''t sat this thing before."


    Bian que said blankly, "have you ever sat?"


    I winked at Liu Bang. Bangzi smiled and carried a glass of water. I turned around, put the medicine in, took it to Bian Que and said, "miracle doctor, have a glass of water."


    Bian que took two mouthfuls to drink, patted the front of the car and asked me, "you haven''t changed to burning gas?"


    Me: "


    Bian que looked back at me and said, "Xiaoqiang? Did you have a baby?"


    Liu Bang and I laughed and said, "the miracle doctor has finally returned."


    Bian que scratched her white hair, looked around and said, "isn''t brother Hua Tuo and an Daoquan here?"


    I smiled and said, "doctor Hua is operating on Cao Cao. Your brother an is bored in Liangshan. I heard that he has some problems in his life style with many young patients."


    Bian que said, "you quickly find them all for me, and the anti-cancer vaccine I studied with them will be successful immediately!"


    I smiled and said, "it''s not difficult. It depends on whether you came or found them."


    Bian que said with emotion, "I also miss old Wu and old Yan. I don''t know if there are new works after they go back."


    Xiang Yu said, "why don''t we get these old friends together again?"


    I glanced at him and said, "it''s easy to say. Many people are still busy with their own times. They know who I am?"


    Xiang Yu said, "find it!"


    I said silently, "you''ll really give me work."


    Xiang Yu said, "don''t steamed stuffed buns like to be lively? We shouldn''t have a hot table at the full moon. It''s just that you don''t have anything to do during her confinement."


    I said, "OK, who do you think I''ll go to first?"


    Xiang Yu held his chin and said, "who are there in the Qin Dynasty?"


    Bian que said, "are brother Mao Sui and Yu Boya?"


    Xiang Yu thought and said, "well, they were the two before I left."


    I handed the key to him. "Then go?"


    Xiang Yu said in amazement, "me?"


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "you can''t let me make a joke with my son when he was just born. Holding a smile, I said fiercely:" robbery! "


    Zhang Zeduan wrote with one hand and said, "I don''t have much money."


    I also smiled and pointed to his nose and said, "you''ve been an artist for more than a week. You don''t have money?"


    Dong Ping took the medicine from me, picked up a tea cup on the table, put the medicine in front of Zhang Zeduan, then handed it to him and said, "drink!"


    Zhang Zeduan sneered: "this is poison?"


    We said in unison, "yes, it''s poison!"


    Zhang Zeduan moved the teacup aside and said coldly, "don''t make any noise. Until I finish this painting, I can''t leave an unfinished painting for future generations."


    Dong Ping said, "shit. Do you think you are Archimedes?"


    Let''s get up and have a look. Lao Zhang painted the "horseshoe fragrance after stepping on flowers" that he had painted in Yucai - if he painted the picture of going to the river during the Qingming Festival, we would never be able to wait.


    Zhang Zeduan controls his pen on the inkstone and doesn''t care if there are idle people around him. After concentrating and holding his breath, the second half of the painting gradually appeared on the paper. Although we are all laymen, we can also see it pleasing to the eyes. As soon as the butterflies come out, the whole painting suddenly became more interesting. Zhang Zeduan seemed quite proud. As usual, he picked up several tea cups and drank them up, wiped his mouth and said, "Hey, what else do you seem to lack?" Before we could talk, Lao Zhang suddenly drew two gangsters behind the horse.


    We were surprised at the same time and asked, "what is this?"


    Zhang Zeduan pointed to us and said, "it''s the wind - isn''t this Xiaoqiang''s surrealism?"


    Very good. I can''t see a picture anymore


    After helping Zhang Zeduan finish the painting and talking about the old, I told Zhang Qing, "today is today. My brothers have worked hard to help me find Li Bai and them."


    The bandits were idle and bored anyway. They all said, "OK."


    When we arrived at the Tang Dynasty during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the car stopped in front of a restaurant. The whole wooden buildings in this place can smell the wine everywhere from a distance. Dong Ping sniffed and said, "good wine, let''s eat a few bowls of him."


    Zhang Qing stopped him and said, "don''t hurry to eat wine. It''s probably Li Bai in this building. It''s important to do business."


    Duan Jingzhu said, "in fact, there is no mistake between drinking and doing things. Let''s go in and invite the old man to a bowl of wine."


    We all nodded and said, "then go."


    Duan Jingzhu said sadly, "Why me again?"


    We all said, "because you are the youngest!"


    Duan Jingzhu pointed to me and said, "Xiaoqiang is still behind me."


    I took out a blue medicine and gave it to him, "aren''t you smarter than me!"


    Duan Jingzhu went into the restaurant and went in for about ten minutes. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise inside, followed by the landing of cups and plates and the drinking and scolding of sophomores. When we were wondering, we saw Duan Jingzhu jump out with his head in his arms, followed by a bumpy old man. His hair was gray and was blown by the wind. His face turned red after drinking, Holding a pair of hotel staff with both hands, he chased Duan Jingzhu with a wooden tray.


    Duan Jingzhu ran towards us and shouted with a cry: "brothers, help me!"


    "How did you annoy the old man? Is this?" We all got off in a hurry. Zhang Qing and Dong Ping ran up from left to right. Li Kui bumped into Li Bai and hugged him.


    Li Bai was not afraid when he saw a helper coming from us. The old man jumped up and down and yelled. He swung the king''s eight fists for a while and showed some flying feet for a while. The three masters of Liangshan were disheartened by him. While trying to catch the old man, Dong Ping asked Duan Jingzhu: "how did you provoke him?"


    Duan Jingzhu said crazily, "I didn''t annoy him. I asked him if he knew me. Ya was in a hurry with me."


    Zhang Qing whispered, "have you taken the medicine?"


    Duan Jingzhu said, "I asked after eating!"


    "What is this?"


    While talking, Li Kui finally a vicious dog pounced on Li Bai and fell to the ground. He shouted, "hold it, hold it, hurry up!"


    Four or five of US managed to subdue the old man. The shopkeeper carefully took the wooden tray from his hand and asked us, "who are you?"


    I was afraid he wanted to report to the government, so I said, "we are from the government!"


    The shopkeeper said, "what are you doing? What is this?"


    I was speechless for a moment. Zhang Qing didn''t have a good way: "don''t you see, catch the poet!"


    The shopkeeper was careful and said, "do you catch as long as it''s a poet?"


    We had to nod indiscriminately. The shopkeeper immediately cheered and said, "Your Majesty has finally done practical things for our people -"

 V3.Chapter 207

    Therefore, the poets represented by Li Bai, whether in the Tang Dynasty or in later generations, are a group of people incompatible with reality.


    It was not easy to get Lao Li into the car. The old man was still dancing and chanting words. Dong Ping picked up a mineral water bottle and looked at me and said, "spill it or not?"


    I ruthlessly said, "splash!" I didn''t expect to see the old man twice in Yucai and the Tang Dynasty. Dong Ping lifted some water and sprinkled it on Li Bai''s face. Li Bai stretched out greatly and sighed, "Gee, boo!"


    I said carefully, "brother Taibai, wake up, it''s me."


    Li Bai looked at me with a fixed eye. He was in a trance and smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a very strong younger brother."


    I let go: "you finally wake up."


    Li Bai looked at us, looked at himself, and suddenly asked, "where am I, and who am I?"


    I said crazily, "he remembered me and forgot who he was."


    Zhang Qing said with a smile, "I haven''t woken up yet. Throw it away first and talk about it later."


    After about half an hour, Li Bai wiped the folds on his face, looked at me and said, "eh, Xiaoqiang, why are you here - no, you should ask me where it is?"


    Zhang Qing said with a smile, "this is waking up."


    Duan Jingzhu grabbed Li Bai and said, "why did you hit me just now?"


    Li Bai was embarrassed to say: "I see your head is yellow, think it is to restrain me again evil ghost."


    Duan Jingzhu said discontentedly, "see for sure in the future!"


    Li Bai said, "that''s why your hair is yellow. It''s not so eye-catching. If the red haired ghost Liu Tang comes, it''s not as simple as a wooden tray."


    Duan Jingzhu said, "thanks to the ghost face, Du Xing didn''t come. Otherwise, you have to go straight to the kitchen knife."


    I held Li Bai on the shoulder and said, "brother Taibai, are you really awake this time? One more thing, please. We want to get back all the old people we have educated. Those who face the same direction with you depend on you."


    I handed over the medicine prepared for Wu Daozi, Yan Zhenqing and Lu Yu to him. Seeing that we were going, Li Bai hurriedly said, "don''t go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Then he shook the small card in his hand, and Dong Ping grabbed it and threw it outside the car. Li Bai stuffed a few pieces of gold into his pocket and said, "I''ll give you cash for dinner in the future. The popularity of poets is enough. You''ll make it worse."


    After saying goodbye to Li Bai, I told Zhang Qing, "brothers, I''ll take you back to Liangshan. Then I have something to do when I go back to Yucai."


    Zhang Qing said, "goodbye, you can send us directly to Wu Sangui. Let''s eat and drink with Lao ya!"


    As I was driving, I said with a smile, "remember, those shameless people under him can save Lao Wu some face if they offer to compete with you."


    To Wu Sangui''s Zhou palace. The old man is training his troops and horses. He has sent 50000 soldiers to help the fat man build the Great Wall in the Qin Dynasty. The remaining three melons and two jujubes are stuck in the school military field. Lao Wu and the heroes met the ceremony and discussed with me: "where is the wrong full moon wine?"


    I said, "what do you mean?"


    Wu Sangui patted his chest: "come to Yunnan. How nice the climate is?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Sangui said anxiously, "why, you don''t think brother three can entertain you?"


    I smiled and said, "No. you''re too far away. It''s time for Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Yuanzhang to challenge you. Besides, it''s too hard for people from the Qin and Han Dynasties to come."


    Wu Sangui said, "it''s a big deal. I reported the fare to them and asked Liu Bang to give me a 60% discount."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    At this time, the three bandits had become one with the gang under Lao Wu, shouting and yelling to compare their drinking capacity. This time, they probably matched each other.


    Back in modern times, I bought all the things I needed for steamed stuffed buns and went to Yucai for a turn. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, I planned to find Liu Laoliu and they opened a military path and went directly back to the Qin Dynasty. As a result, neither of the two old gods was at home. No one answered the phone. I''m in a hurry to go back. I had to run round and round in the open area of the community with broken bread, hoping to enter the military road by mistake.


    It''s strange to say that more than a year after the earthquake, there are still no houses sold here. It''s supposed that there are many rich people here. To be honest, the villa of Qingshui home is still very cost-effective, but it just provides me with a chance to be wild. I was having a little fun when I suddenly found a Peugeot parked aside, I watched me play quietly. At first, I didn''t notice it. After running for two laps, I saw it. I slowed down and just saw the people inside - a woman dressed up and dressed up... Gou''s woman, Chen Kejiao.


    When I stopped the car, Chen Kejiao came over with a smile and said, "Mr. Xiao had a good time."


    I said, "call brother Qiang."


    Chen Kejiao stopped fighting against me this time and called out with a smile: "brother Qiang."


    I looked at her. This woman is still a professional dress with full chest and high fighting spirit, but she looks much better than before. It seems that she has done a good business recently. Speaking of it, we have experienced life and death together. We have a certain tacit understanding when we meet again, which is a bit like an old opponent who has fought for half a lifetime, It''s also a bit like a pair of old lovers who have been through the vicissitudes of the sea and can''t make water. It''s embarrassing and natural. In short, it''s a little ambiguous - I bet. If I hadn''t had steamed stuffed buns, we would have been able to complete a set of more than 100 episodes of romantic dramas with various dog blood plots, and we still loved each other to death. In the end, we didn''t become that kind of


    I asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not to save labor. Do you come to collect business fees yourself?"


    Like magic, Chen Kejiao took out a stack of documents and handed them to me: "sign it."


    I''m a third of my head. When I deal with this woman, you have to be careful. Didn''t an arms dealer say that a qualified businessman won''t refuse to sell arms to the hostile forces in his own country; Similarly, a good real estate agent will not sell his house to his life-saving benefactor


    I grabbed the contract, looked at it carefully and said absently, "what do you want to do? I''m not going to buy another suite." Say be careful. That''s only on the surface, because I understand that if this woman really wants to Yin you, even if she signs a deed of betrayal with you, she can still Yin you!


    Chen Kejiao said with a smile, "don''t read it. You can really rest assured this time. Isn''t it written on it? This is a property transfer contract. I''m just an intermediary."


    After listening to her, I took a general look at the content. It doesn''t matter. It''s really a windfall. It''s written in the contract. Party A he Tiandou and Liu Laoliu are willing to unconditionally buy all 62 villas in qingshuijiayuan villa area and give them to Party B Xiao Qiang. The money and goods have expired. Now what Chen Kejiao has done is to ask me to sign and confirm to accept this gift.


    I murmured, "what do these two old liars want to do?" I know he Tiandou is rich, but such a direct gift really eludes me.


    Chen Kejiao said, "will you sign or not?"


    I hurriedly said, "sign! Why not sign?" I don''t know what the hell these old gods are doing. But it''s not my Xiaoqiang''s style not to take advantage in front of my eyes.


    Chen Kejiao handed over a pen and said casually, "well, what can''t father and son say well?"


    I just wrote a "cursive head", fiercely looked up and said, "what father and son?"


    Chen Kejiao smiled and said, "don''t hide it from me. Mr. Liu told me that he said you were his illegitimate son." Chen Kejiao added, "I didn''t expect you to have such a rich father."


    I suddenly went crazy and scolded, "Liu Laoliu, you old bastard!"


    Chen Kejiao hurriedly advised: "well... Brother Qiang, I think it''s wrong for him to abandon you since childhood, but he must have his difficulties. Isn''t he trying his best to compensate now?"


    I shouted, "I''m his eighth generation!"


    Chen Kejiao saw that the consolation was ineffective. Carefully said, "do you still sign this word?"


    I said fiercely, "sign! I''m a son. If I don''t sign, I''ll pretend to be a grandson!"


    Chen Kejiao puffed and said, "sometimes I appreciate your... Er, rational."


    I handed the contract back to her: "won''t you sit up?"


    Chen Kejiao smiled: "another day, how can you be a rich man now? I suggest changing the car. Just now I gave you a simple measurement of the speed and it''s 200 miles. You drive at this speed. I''m afraid you''ll have to turn it over if you encounter a dragonfly."


    I said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you."


    Chen Kejiao turned to get on the bus and suddenly turned back and said to me, "Oh, yes. Mr. Liu said you put the things you want in his garage."


    I wonder, "what?"


    "I don''t know - in my opinion, your father is very good to you."


    The more she said that, the more I hated my teeth. I secretly vowed that I would shoot Liu Laoliu''s face next time I saw him. After Chen Kejiao left, I opened the garage of he Tiandou''s house. It was empty. I looked around and found nothing. When I looked up, I found that the wall facing the door was dark - these two old things opened the military path here!


    I swearing and driving into the military path, but I still can''t figure out why the old god sent me so many houses. If it''s because I think it''s done me a lot of harm for so long, don''t you want to apologize and give me the money directly?


    Not long after returning to the Qin Dynasty, I saw cars coming and going at the door of Xiao residence. My servants were busy. Several conspicuous golden carriages stopped in the yard. I grabbed the two fools passing in front of me and asked, "Kezi, who''s coming?"


    The second fool said, "what should come is coming." Then he threw me away, stretched out his hands and rushed to Li Shimin who had just reached the door. He said enthusiastically, "are you coming?"


    Li Shimin also smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "yes."


    At the next moment, the two fools grabbed Genghis Khan beside Li Shimin and said, "how''s it going recently?"


    Li Shimin: "


    We all laughed, and I sighed, "your majesty are all here?"


    At this time, a palace beauty came up from Li Shimin''s car. The body is plump and charming, but the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are slightly dignified. I said curiously, "brother Li, who is this?"


    Li Shimin said, "Oh, this is Meiniang. Just call your sister-in-law."


    I waved to the beautiful woman, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    The beauty smiled at me and Wanfu said, "I''ve seen the prime minister." I was Prime Minister in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin said, "Meiniang, just call him Xiaoqiang. Don''t be polite in the future."


    "Yes, your majesty," said Rou, a beauty in palace dress


    When fat Ying saw the woman''s family, he rushed into the house and said, "Sister Liu, come out to receive a ha (next)."


    Empress Lu came out in response. The two women met each other with bright lights, outstanding appearance and extremely similar temperament. Suddenly, empress Lu took her hand and went in.


    I murmured, "Mei Niang? Why does this name sound so familiar? What''s your sister-in-law''s name?"


    Li Shimin said, "surname Wu."


    Genghis Khan on one side shouted, "Wu Meiniang? Is it the Empress Wu of later generations?"


    Li Shimin said nervously, "brother Khan is silent." He then lowered his voice and said to me, "it''s her. I''m afraid my Datang will repeat the mistakes. Now I have to take her everywhere. I don''t dare to leave!"


    Genghis Khan said, "brother Li, I didn''t say you. Your daughter-in-law has a lot of headaches than Liu Bang. Although Liu Bang doesn''t worry about it, at least he knows inside and outside. It''s good for you to take on the burden by yourself."


    Qin Shihuang hurriedly said, "Bao she (said) Bao she."


    Li Shimin sighed: "brother Khan is right, but what can I do? I''m a little reluctant to kill. Besides, Meiniang may not be thinking about changing the Dynasty now. Even if I want to kill her, I''ll be unknown!"


    At this time, a person turned out of the room and said, "why is it not that Xu Da always meets spring on my side?" It was Zhu Yuanzhang.


    A man turned out from the other side: "do you have to kill them? How good it is to learn from me, Xiaoqiang?" It was Zhao Kuangyin.


    I hurriedly said, "everybody, let''s talk about this problem separately later." Three months later, they will be separated from heaven and earth. I haven''t had time to tell them. I can''t tell them in a hurry.


    All the emperors said, "Xiaoqiang, take your son out and let''s have a look."


    I ran into the house and took out what I shouldn''t have. A group of old friends surrounded me and looked at it for a long time. One after another said, "this child looks better than Xiaoqiang except that his name is a little ugly!"


    Li Shimin held it and shouldn''t have weighed it. Said with a smile: "Oh. How can I be a general of the country after I rush this physique." I quickly bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Li Shimin said blankly, "thank me for what?"


    Genghis Khan said with a smile, "you have no jokes. Haven''t you already named this child a general to protect the country?"


    Li Shimin. Then he sighed: "Xiaoqiang is becoming more and more cunning. Be careful when talking to him in the future."


    I said, "brother Li, it''s nothing to be a general when we meet for the first time in your capacity. If you really want hereditary Wang to replace me as the prime minister, our family shouldn''t wait for a hurry - do you think so, your majesty?"


    Yigan emperor, you look at me and I look at you. They all smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang, this is our army."


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "there''s nothing good about being a general. I wish this child would be the best king of peace in the future..." as soon as he said this, he suddenly realized that he had lost his mouth. The others looked at him with glee. I bowed to him and said, "thank Lord longen!" In the blink of an eye, our family shouldn''t have got another Taiping king.


    Genghis Khan carefully said, "I didn''t say anything?"


    I said, "old brother, when the child grows up, you should have occupied countless land. You rewarded me as a territory for one day. How can your little nephew get a month?"


    Genghis Khan waved his hand and said, "no, no, he''s going to turn around my king''s account for another month. I can''t stand it. Well, I have four sons. Now I recognize this child as the fifth son. In addition to the ten thousand households inherent to the prince, other rewards increase according to his military achievements."


    I gave him a white look and said, "I won''t go. You can count it. When the time comes, my son will lead the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty to help you fight?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang took over Xiao shouldn''t have said, "in fact, brother tie is right. Recognizing a godfather is not better than anything."


    I said, "who knows who is the godfather?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said in amazement, "shit, do I recognize him as a godfather?" The crowd was so excited that they stabbed me with all their hands and feet. Zhu Yuanzhang pointed to my nose and said in a loud voice, "do you dare to say ''thank Lord longen'' and believe me to smoke you?" Everyone laughed back and forth.


    While we were joking, Li Shimin suddenly winked at me and said, "your in laws are coming."


    I saw Zhang Liang holding a little girl walking towards us. Although all the people present were emperor Khan, Zhang Liang was from the Han Dynasty. He saluted others according to general etiquette: "I''ve seen your majesty."


    Li Shimin said half jokingly and half seriously, "ovary, go to me and ask Han Xin and Xiao He to come too. Anyway, they finally......" Genghis Khan pulled him. Li Shimin also realized that some jokes can''t be opened indiscriminately and shut up quickly. Zhang Liang just smiled and said nothing. I looked down and saw that the little girl he led was pink and her long eyelashes were blinking. I squatted down and said, "yo. Isn''t this my daughter-in-law?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Liangjiao, the little girl shouted, "good millet (uncle)."


    I like to look out and say, "it will be so small?"


    The little girl looked at the wrong in my arms and asked, "is this my brother?"


    I smiled and said, "it''s my brother. Oh, by the way, you should call me father-in-law."


    The little daughter-in-law was frightened by my strange uncle''s face. She hid behind Zhang Liang and said timidly, "Dad, what''s your father-in-law?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said with a bad smile, "my father-in-law is such a man." Then I pointed to a eunuch in the corner of the yard. I just wanted to reply. When I saw the eunuch, I couldn''t help but be stunned. This person was Zhao Gao. Some time ago, I was so busy that I forgot about him. I''ve always had a problem with this guy. First, I have a close relationship with the fat man and can''t see anyone harming his country. Second, I also like Xiao Hu Hai. Through a long time, I found that the child is actually naive, but he is not stupid and solid to people. Third, I hate this kind of male and female family. Like Liu Bang killed Han Xin. Zhu Yuanzhang killed Xu Da, regardless of whether these subordinates were rebellious or not. After all, it''s all between men. You, a eunuch, run out and put a pole in it. If you hurt others, you can''t win the world. It''s typical to harm others and not yourself. Zhao Gao refers to deer as a horse. This nature is too bad.


    Then I calmly shouted, "Zhao Gao, come here!"


    Zhao Gao heard me call him, hurried over in small steps, flattered his face and said, "what do you want from the king of Qi?"


    When the others heard that this man was Zhao Gao, they were stunned and looked serious.


    I swept around the yard and happened to see some sika deer in my family wandering out. I pointed to the deer and said, "I ask you, what''s that?"


    Zhao Gao crawled on the ground, looked at it and said with a smile, "back to the king of Qi, that''s a horse."


    Li Shimin and they looked at each other. I got angry and said, "Wow, how dare you say that in front of us?"


    Qin Shihuang couldn''t hang his face at this meeting and shouted, "people!" A group of warriors with bright armor said coldly, "yes!" Everyone guessed the fat man''s underground sentence. It must be: Sprinkle (kill) sprinkle¡ª¡ª


    I waved my hand slightly to stop the fat man, faced Zhao Gao squarely and said sternly, "give you another chance - what''s that?" I don''t believe there is such a righteous eunuch.


    At this time, Zhao Gao also felt something wrong. His face changed color and said tremblingly, "back to the king of Qi, that''s... Horse."


    I said crazily, "OK, you dead demon is kind enough!" I waved to Qin Shihuang, "spill it!"


    Li Shimin secretly pulled me aside and whispered, "Xiaoqiang, do you think this is a person who really doesn''t know a deer?"


    Stunned, I pointed to several horses in front of the carriage in the yard and asked Zhao Gao, "what do you say that is?"


    Zhao Gao was sweating and said, "that... Is a horse."


    Now I was really interested. I pointed to the deer and asked, "what about this?"


    Zhao Gao was stunned for a moment, as if he finally figured out the joints, wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "go back to the king of Qi, this is a pony. I didn''t make it clear, which made the king of Qi angry. I really deserve to die..."


    We were stunned. It turned out that... There was a man who didn''t know deer.


    Zhao Gao knelt on the ground and said, "it''s strange that the spots on the pony will disappear after it grows up. It''s strange..."


    At this time, Hu Hai happened to pass by us. Hearing Zhao Gao say so, he immediately despised: "that''s a deer!"


    Zhao Gao said blankly, "deer?"


    Hu Hai disdained and said, "I don''t even know the deer. I still serve my father!"


    Zhao Gaobai couldn''t understand it. He grabbed a servant passing by him and said eagerly, "you say, is that a deer or a pony?"


    A new round of calling deer a horse began. We deliberately don''t talk to anyone, just look at what others say.


    The servant opened Zhao Gaogong with a broom. Don''t sweep the floor and scold: "dead eunuchs don''t know anything except flattering horses every day. They haven''t even seen deer!"


    Zhao Gao said stupidly, "it''s called deer. I''ve seen it before, but I''ve always been a horse..." I now understand that he hasn''t seen deer or horses. He hasn''t seen ponies.


    Zhao Gaofa stayed for a while, then he gave Hu Hai a head knock and said, "thank you for your advice. I really benefited."


    Little Hu Hai said proudly with his hands on his back, "what''s this? You haven''t seen many things - have you seen flying turtles?"


    Zhao Gao said with a wry smile, "I haven''t seen it."


    Hu Hai seemed to say, "I''ve seen it."


    Zhao Gaoqi said, "flying tortoise - is there one?"


    Hu Hai said in a bad tone, "what do you say?" What should I say? Can this have? Is this really not?


    Zhao Gao kowtowed and said, "if the second prince says there is, there must be."


    Zhao Kuangyin and Genghis Khan whispered, "flying tortoise? Is there really this thing?"


    I whispered to them, "there are in super Mary." Then he said to Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, it''s time to take care of it." It''s too self-centered. When you grow up, you have to be a tyrant.


    Qin Shihuang pointed to Hu Hai and roared, "pack (don''t) your hair (play) and cut (learn) your habits!"

 V3.Chapter 208

    At present, the economic growth rate of all countries is the same. The Qin, Han and the following four dynasties have their own pillar industries, and their clothing, food, housing and transportation have been divided reasonably. In addition to the travel and accommodation in the military road dominated by the Qin and Han Dynasties, Genghis Khan mainly develops tourism, and the people of the Song Dynasty are responsible for investment.


    Correspondingly, the floating population in various dynasties has gradually divided into different levels. Most of the poor proletariat like to go to the west of the Qin Dynasty to search for gold. The middle class generally lingers on the grassland and lives a leisurely life of seeing cattle and sheep in the wind and grass, while the prosperous Tang Dynasty is mostly a place for aristocrats and rich people. In a high-level guild hall, there are princesses upstairs and maybe princesses downstairs, If you are just a baron, you are embarrassed to say hello to others


    In view of the premise that the military road will be closed in three months, the question of when the population of this dynasty will return has been put on the agenda by these emperors. In fact, this is not what they are most concerned about. What your majesty is most concerned about is the things behind them. We know that many unofficial histories attribute their success to destiny, but in fact, none of these guys are willing to comply with destiny. On the contrary, There is absolutely no meaning of "obedience" in their character. Think about it, Qin Shihuang, Liu Bang, Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang... Any of them earned their foundation by going against the sky. They want them to comply with the destiny unless the destiny complies with them first.


    In short, the creation of a prosperous era must be accompanied by great chaos, followed by endless sequelae, which can not be eliminated by a generation of emperors. They are also faced with various problems. Some are generals with great power, some are relatives in politics, and some are brothers in the same clan.


    Take Liu Bang for example. At the beginning of the war, he could not do without Lu''s help. After the dust settled, he wanted to put things right, and Lu was already in a big position; Genghis Khan''s descendants had many civil wars. This omen was reflected in his life, but the palms and backs of his hands were meat. What do you do with old fellow iron? To the enemy, he has an invincible machete, but to his son, he can only do nothing; Not to mention Li Shimin, he would never want Wu Zetian to come in the middle of the Li family


    According to the principle of heaven, the established history cannot be changed, so these emperors get together to see if they can come up with any speculative methods, and mainly complain to each other.


    Usually, when the complaint meeting is held, several guys avoid me. Because anyway, I''m still the agent of Tianting. It''s the same reason that the general agent can''t ship at a loss no matter how good the relationship between the general agent and the local dealer is.


    But they still don''t understand. I''m the agent of Tianting, but it''s different from Tiandao. Tianting is a businessman. The way of heaven is the national development and Reform Commission. Liu Laoliu''s gang still want to deceive the upper and lower levels


    That day, I went to see steamed stuffed buns as usual. Steamed stuffed buns were dressed in mink coats and sat on the Kang. Like a landlady in the past, a green patch on her head is even more like it. I heard that a woman''s confinement is the most important thing. The eight meridians of her body are wide open. It is the weakest time. It is a bit like an expert in a novel. He must not see the sun, especially in such a backward place as the Qin Dynasty. I didn''t dare to be careless, so I gave a dead order not to allow the steamed stuffed bun to move around. It''s a miracle that I can stay with the steamed stuffed bun''s personality. A large part of this is because she is not alone now - when I came in, she was teasing him with her wrong hand in her mouth. The wrinkles on the little guy''s skin have been completely stretched after so many days, It''s too white to read. Stare at the sky when you are awake. His eyes are burning, like a philosopher. When he fell asleep, he seemed to be thinking about the great plan of people''s livelihood, which was very funny, but it was very consistent with his identity. Several Godfathers and godmothers he recognized these days were heavyweights. The titles and official titles sealed on his head were "countless". Even if he thought from now on, he was busy enough.


    Steamed stuffed bun teased for a while. He didn''t pay much attention to him when he saw that it was too numerous to write. He had a relapse and sighed: "when do you say he can run around and be angry with me?"


    I was depressed and said, "I''m afraid you''re the one who went crazy with him. At that time, you two will be angry with me."


    Steamed stuffed bun said firmly, "no, I''m also a mother anyway. My personal image still needs to be taken into account."


    I said, "then we are running all over the place, angry with you?"


    Steamed stuffed bun laughed and said, "by the way, when the child grows up, let''s score a red face and a white face. We can''t both get used to it or abuse it."


    I''m speechless. I don''t think it''s enough for the child to be abused by two people. They all say that the children are difficult to manage now. You have to get used to these four piece sets of grandparents and grandparents. Fortunately, the military road will be closed in three months. Otherwise, there will be a lot of Godfathers that our family shouldn''t recognize. If everyone gets used to his bad habits, the child will be very bad


    I turned out of the steamed stuffed bun room and saw that Qin Shihuang and his friends were secretly discussing something in another room. I went in and none of them spoke.


    I smiled in my heart. I went to pull a stool and sat down. I deliberately asked, "what are your majesty talking about?"


    Several people looked at each other. They were all heiran speechless. They were silent for a while. Zhao Kuangyin, who was in a hurry, took the lead in saying, "let''s tell him what to be afraid of. Xiaoqiang is not an outsider."


    Li Shimin said with a ha ha: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    I glanced at Empress Wu, who was chatting with empress Lu in the opposite room, and said with a smile, "brother Li is eager to leave his sister-in-law with brother Ying?"


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I think so, but don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    I cleared my throat and said, "let me tell you the truth. In three months, the way of heaven will return to calm. At that time, the brothers here will no longer have to worry about history. In other words, the autonomy will return to your hands, and you can really be an emperor again."


    Several people exchanged eyes again. They all seemed a little unbelievable. Li Shimin was surprised and said, "what you said is true? Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    I said, "I just learned that it wasn''t long. I wanted to tell you when Liu Bang was there."


    Zhao Kuangyin lit the table and said, "so brother Shimin can kill Wu Zetian now?"


    Li Shimin gave him a white look and said, "who said I must kill Meiniang?"


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "I''m just making an analogy."


    Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and said, "since Wu Zetian doesn''t have to be queen anymore, it''s not Wu Zetian. The rest depends on brother Shimin''s future training, hey hey."


    I said to Li Shimin, "brother Li''s sister-in-law actually has a good way of governing the country. In the past, she worked as an emperor. Although she worked diligently, she has not lost much good reputation. Since you don''t want her to do it, enlighten her well, at least don''t kill her."


    Li Shimin said, "I didn''t want to kill her."


    I looked at Zhu Yuanzhang again. Before I could speak, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and said, "I don''t want to kill Xu Da again. How easy it is to kill them. If that happens, I don''t have to come to this meeting. In fact, these old brothers really have feelings with me. I didn''t kill them for fear of their own rebellion... Alas, it''s useless to say this." Zhu Yuanzhang said in a rare and serious tone, "it''s hard to do something wrong. What''s more terrible is that I know it''s wrong and have to do it. I really don''t want to repeat it!"


    Zhao Kuangyin looked at Zhu Yuanzhang with a wine cup in his hand. He didn''t speak. Zhu Yuanzhang understood what he meant. Disdain: "don''t look at me, I don''t believe there''s no better way to release military power than your glass of wine."


    I sighed, "it seems that brother Zhao has the least trouble here."


    Li Shimin said, "not necessarily." Then he stabbed Zhao Kuangyin and said, "ah, Lao Zhao, I ask you, what''s the matter with the sound of candle shadow axe?"


    Zhao Kuangyin''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s not enough for outsiders."


    I wonder, "what''s the sound of candle shadow and axe?"


    Li Shimin said, "on the night Lao Zhao died in his last life, someone saw his brother Zhao Guangyi in his room. In the shadow of fire and candle, there was a sound of axe chiseling, so later generations suspected that Lao Zhao''s death was not normal..."


    I was cold and said, "my brothers won''t kill each other?"


    Li Shimin said awkwardly, "it''s hard to say that I was born in an imperial family."


    What do I think? I don''t think it''s possible to murder an emperor with an axe, especially my brothers. Besides, even if you want to kill the king and seize the throne, you don''t have to knock him with an axe on your back? So he said, "maybe brother Zhao just happened to want to eat walnuts?"


    I just said casually. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kuangyin''s face changed greatly and said, "how do you know? You peeked at the letter I gave Zhao Ji?"


    I said blankly, "what letter from home?"


    At this time, all the people came interested and asked, "did you really want to eat walnuts that night?"


    Zhao Kuangyin nodded in shame, Avenue: "I loved to eat walnuts when I was young, and I could smash them myself at ordinary times. That night, I asked Guangyi to do it for me. Who knows, I went to the underground mansion before I smashed a walnut. At that time, there were several royal family members in addition to Guangyi, but considering the influence, it was always secretly spread as a family. Later, only the heir to the throne of the Zhao family was told."


    Zhao Kuangyin was greedy for a walnut! This explains why there was an axe that night - it was a necessary thing for Zhao Kuangyin, just like smoke for smokers and wine for drunkards. Zhao Kuangyin hung up if he failed to smash a walnut. If ordinary people. There''s no shame in this. The old man just wanted to eat a walnut before he died. It''s as common as wanting to see his grandson or want to eat a bowl of noodles, but the emperor can''t say so. The emperor should abandon all earthly hobbies. "Taizu wants to eat a walnut before he returns to heaven" can never be known to others. Therefore, although the explanation is simple, it is still covered up by the ugly Zhao family. When the Allied forces surrounded Jin, Zhao Kuangyin wrote a letter to song Huizong. It is said that there is a top secret of Zhao''s family. It seems that''s what he said


    I smacked my mouth and said, "brother Zhao''s hobby is a little biased. If you like eating melon seeds, wouldn''t it be much smaller?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "that''s good. If he wants to like popcorn, others can''t think I''m carrying the 86 style to kill him?"


    I said with a smile, "brother Zhu''s 86 styles have been developed?"


    Zhao Kuangyin felt that his hobby had been exposed and despised by everyone. He bowed his head and was embarrassed. Li Shimin comforted him: "it''s all right. Who can''t have a hobby."


    Zhao Kuangyin first looked at him gratefully and then shouted, "why do you know so well about our song dynasty, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Shimin said, "what''s the matter? I know a lot about the Qing Dynasty."


    Qin Shihuang patted the table and said, "I''m hungry. Ha (Part 2). Oh, just after the silk Society (that is to say), we people touch (no) people. It''s very beautiful!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "it''s nothing good. There''s nothing to worry about if we live according to the way of heaven. No one cares. We can''t be lazy if we steal." The Yigan emperor said with a smile, "that''s it." A virtue of being cheap and being good.


    Li Shimin said, "we just take this opportunity to deal with the things we haven''t dealt with before. When the world is leveled by us, we will spend more time with our family. You can watch the TV later. It makes our family gloomy. It seems that once we are born in the emperor''s house, we have to pretend to be B fooling around, and finally break out to win the position - we have to do the image improvement project."


    I said: "Brother Li said very well. Your Majesty''s main problem is the heir. There are more wolves and less meat, and there is only one seat. It''s natural to give it to who doesn''t give it to who. In fact, we have to start with the outlook on life and the world. Don''t teach children such words as" winners, princes and losers ". Instill more family ideas into them. Just like brother timuzhen, you have four sons? Then your most important thing is Not who you choose as your heir. Instead, we should focus on the three sons and educate them to have a sense of normality. Just as you open a chicken factory, you don''t have to be the factory director. When the boss becomes the factory director, the second can be responsible for technology. The third engages in feed and the fourth specializes in preventing bird flu. "


    Genghis Khan said, "there are only cattle and sheep on our grassland, not chickens."


    I said, "let old four prevent foot-and-mouth disease. It''s the same."


    I turned to Qin Shihuang and said, "brother Ying, although you only have two sons, I found that your burden is not light. You have always been in a dilemma about which one to succeed. According to your previous meaning, you meant to give the seat to the boss, but according to my observation, Hu Hai is also a good child. You mainly need to do a good job in training."


    I pointed to Li Shimin: "brother Li, have you figured out a solution to your sister-in-law''s problem?"


    Li Shimin: "... I''ll handle it."


    I nodded and saw that Zhao Kuangyin already wanted to run away. I said flatly, "you, stop eating walnuts and eat melon seeds instead. Isn''t that the same way to quit smoking?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, look at a group of colleagues I''ve scolded. Gloating, he said, "do you remember what Xiaoqiang said?"


    The colleagues said in unison, "shut up!"


    Li Shimin scratched his head and said, "when did Xiaoqiang educate us?" He glanced at me, patted his ass and left.


    Genghis Khan said, "in fact, what Xiaoqiang said still makes sense."


    I took his hand and said, "old brother, you understand my pains."


    Genghis Khan broke away from me and said with a smile, "but who is the director of my chicken factory is still a problem." Said and left.


    Before I could speak, Zhao Kuangyin got up and said, "as an emperor, I don''t think it''s a waste of people and money to eat walnuts." Stare at me and go.


    As Qin Shihuang got up, I took his hand and said, "brother Ying, I''m all for you."


    "Hang the skin!" The fat man left leisurely.


    Then it was me and Zhu Yuanzhang. Look at me, I look at you. I said carefully, "Xu Da, they..."


    Zhu Yuanzhang stretched out and said, "everything is good in the Qin Dynasty, but the food is too poor. I''ll get a roast duck."


    Me: "...." this is the typical cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking. This is the legendary way to remove the mill and kill the donkey. This is the classic reappearance of crossing rivers and bridges! Fortunately, Liu Bang is not here. Zhu Yuanzhang is in a hurry to eat roast duck. Otherwise, I should be treated like Han Xin and Xu Da.


    The emperors were relieved, and one by one they proudly walked into the yard. Li Shimin suggested, "how about a table for eight circles?" Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhao Kuangyin have no problem, but Liu Bang is not here. Qin Shihuang and Genghis Khan can''t play mahjong. Zhu Yuanzhang waved to me and said, "Xiaoqiang, hurry up, three missing ones."


    Filled with resentment, I didn''t have a good way: "don''t play!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "come on, I''ll seal you a first-class male." People who have had similar experiences know what the concept of "three deficiencies and one" is, which is more embarrassing than just climbing into the lady''s bed and his wife coming in.


    I said with a smile, "I''m going to be with my son next time. Why don''t I give you some?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang and others: "... You''d better go with your son."


    Zhao Kuangyin swept around and saw empress Lu and Empress Wu in the yard. Suddenly, he cheered Li Shimin and said, "brother Shimin, your wife is not idle. Pull together to count. Anyway, we can''t really beat her."


    Li Shimin waved, "Meiniang, come."


    The Empress Wu of later generations came to several people with small square steps. She first met others and said softly, "what''s the matter with your majesty calling your concubine?"


    Li Shimin said, "play mahjong with us."


    Wu Zetian was frightened and said, "but my concubine won''t."


    On one side, empress Lu suddenly said, "mahjong? I''ll teach you."


    Wu Zetian said admiringly, "sister, can you even do this?"


    Empress Lu said, "my family told me about this."


    Zhu Yuanzhang hurriedly turned out mahjong and fell on the table. He grabbed a piece of noodles and stroked it with his fingers. "Pa" fell on the table and said, "six!" The result is Zhang jiutiao, which is far worse than steamed stuffed bun.


    After the three took their seats, empress Lu took a chair and sat next to Wu Zetian. A group of people scratched their hands and disrupted the cards. Wu Zetian was timid and dared not move. Empress Lu said, "grab the cards, sister."


    Wu Zetian said shyly, "how can this be?"


    Empress Lu said, "Hey, there is no size on the gambling table. Just regard them as your sisters."


    Zhao Kuangyin and others said one after another: "you''re right, you''ll treat us as a harem..."


    Li Shimin smiled at Wu Zetian and said, "Meiniang, you don''t have to be polite in front of these brothers in the future."


    Empress Wu then put her ten fingers on the card table slightly. Empress Lu began to teach her from shuffling, playing dice and grasping cards. A hand of cards was good. Empress Lu told her the rules and playing methods in her ear. Wu Zetian remembered them carefully and suddenly said loudly, "sister, do you think my hand is with three or six cylinders?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang was surprised and said, "no, I listened to cards so early?"


    Empress Lu glanced at her cards. Chuckled: "my sister is lucky, but you and what should not be known in the future!"


    Wu Zetian blushed. When she caught a card, she took one and put it in the pile of cards, and then came out to play in the limelight. Then he asked empress Lu, "what should I do next?"


    Empress Lu excitedly pushed down the card and said, "silly sister, we are together!"


    A man was speechless for a long time. Zhao Kuangyin was stunned for a long time. Then he shuffled the cards again and said, "I think Sister Li is lucky. We might as well play with blood."


    Li Shimin said, "how do you want to take it?"


    Zhao Kuangyin said, "one game, one village. For example, I won this game. Each of you gave me a village from your country."


    Zhu Yuanzhang immediately agreed: "good, good, small gambling is pleasant. It''s also interesting to play like this." The tone is big. In my eyes, the village head has to be high.


    As a result, I don''t know whether it was because Wu Zetian was lucky or in the limelight. The three emperors each owed them two villages, so Wu Zetian got the nickname "village head Wu".


    Zhu Yuanzhang said discontentedly, "change the wind. It''s really evil today."


    Zhao Kuangyin also said, "it''s time for brother Shimin to go down. There''s no husband and wife file to play cards. Do your best."


    Li Shimin said wrongfully, "you didn''t order all the guns. I''m home!"


    Empress Lu said with a smile, "let me go. Let''s get together for a scuffle among the four countries."


    ... so they spent the next few days. Wu Zetian fully showed her talent in this. When she left, she had planted red flags all over the three dynasties of Han, song and Ming. Li Shimin said proudly to the other brothers: "unexpectedly, my daughter-in-law doesn''t care about internal affairs and is not bad abroad. Later, I pointed to her to open up land for my Tang Dynasty!"


    Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Yuanzhang looked at each other, sighed and got on the bus and left. Empress Lu stamped her feet and said angrily, "hum, take revenge for me when my husband comes back."


    Steamed stuffed buns were tightly covered and stood at the door. At this time, he said, "let''s play six countries checkers next time."


    This time Genghis Khan and Li Shimin hurried to get on the bus and said, "go, go, go, the great Sima of the state of Qin is powerful. She''s going to destroy our six countries --"

 V3.Chapter 209

    Empress Lu came over to greet me and said, "Xiaoqiang, I should go too. Finally, let me ask you something - is there someone outside our old Liu?"


    "Er..." I wonder: "sister-in-law, it''s better for you to negotiate with brother Liu privately."


    LV Hou sighed and said, "I don''t mean to investigate. It''s nothing for a man like your brother Liu to have one or two outside. I just want to see this sister."


    I carried the steamed stuffed bun: "you also learn from your sister-in-law!"


    The next time passed quickly. Should I be about to have a full moon? That day, I received a call from my old man. The old man covered his face and shouted, "little rabbit, did you die outside?"


    Me: "


    Before I could make any excuses, the old man suddenly changed his tone. He said pitifully, "Qiang Zi, come back quickly and let me see the little thing. Do you know? I don''t even dare to go out now. I''m afraid my neighbors will ask what my grandson looks like. Do you think I can be a grandfather like this?"


    I was suddenly speechless. The old man was right. To say an ugly word, steamed stuffed bun and I were dying. They were the logical guardians. How could a child be born a month ago and grandpa hadn''t even seen one side? The old man has been cruel to me. In fact, he has been begging me. His son has grown up. The wings are hard. The old man shouted to you because he cares about you and wants to attract your attention, just like we spoiled in front of them when we were children


    I was silent and had to say, "when do you think we''ll go back?"


    The old man suddenly came to the spirit: "the full moon shouldn''t be the day after tomorrow. Can you come back tomorrow?"


    I had no choice but to say, "we''ll be back tomorrow."


    The old man said in his usual loud voice, "I knew you didn''t dare to bang. Let''s tell you the truth. I''ve booked the restaurant of full moon wine - just where you married baozi. What''s the name? Happy forest!"


    I hung up and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun also smiled bitterly at me: her old accountant gave her the same ultimatum.


    Therefore, children are an important link to maintain the family. You see, many families on the verge of dissolution can only muddle along because they suddenly have children. There is also a school called making raw rice into mature rice. Steamed stuffed bun and I are the only child. The child has a full moon. The two old people have been eyeing each other for many years. If we don''t invite the old four that day, we are afraid that it will be difficult to return home in the future.


    The steamed stuffed bun sighed: "you said whether we could bring all the old people to Qin Dynasty. I''ll live here in the future. I really don''t want to go back."


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go back. How good is it in the Qin Dynasty? Now we have several kings. As long as we get along with Xiao Hu Hai, the world will be mine sooner or later¡ª¡ª


    But reality is reality, not to mention that from the 21st century to the Qin Dynasty, four old people can''t stand it - what steamed stuffed bun wants is nothing more than a reunion, which is impossible. None of my customers can give up their lives at will. We are destined to live in their own tracks.


    Seeing that it is imperative to go back, I think it is necessary to say hello to Xiang Yu and Liu Bang who are still outside. If we can make it, we may have a break up dinner in the evening, but one of these two guys led his wife to stay with Wang Xizhi and didn''t want to come back. He said that he wanted to let the baby in Yu Ji''s belly receive prenatal education, and the other said that he couldn''t come back for the time being. Lord Su Hou was very stubborn, Although he took the medicine, he still didn''t buy the account of the old leader. Liu Bang is trying to find a way.


    As a result, the only people who sent us the next day were fat man, Er Sha and Li Shishi Jin Shaoyan. We shouldn''t hold steamed stuffed buns. We turned around step by step. I stood by the car and looked at them. We all knew that it was not so easy to think about it again. There were only two months left in the three-month deadline. This little thing of our family goes back to be reunited with grandpa and grandpa. We don''t want to go anywhere for a month or so.


    I looked at Mr. Li and his wife with their arms wrapped around each other and asked Jin Shaoyan, "are you really not going back?"


    Jin Shaoyan smiled faintly and said, "you have to come back when you go back. It makes you sad."


    "Don''t worry, cousin and sister-in-law. We''ll take care of it," Li said


    I looked at Er silly again. The fool was very calm. He nodded at me and said, "let''s go, let''s..." the words behind didn''t come out, but fat Ying took them back. The fat man smiled and said, "be careful on the road."


    This sentence is quite superfluous. Although cars come and go in the military road, the space can be extended infinitely. Steamed stuffed buns often turn back and say, "let''s go like this?"


    "What else do you want?" I said so and looked back frequently. Since the first long goodbye between me and the group of five, we have always been separated more and gathered less. I didn''t expect to be in such a hurry this time.


    I drove the car into the soldier''s lane. Pointing to the bustling flow of people on both sides of the road, he said to the sad steamed stuffed bun: "you have a final look at this road. There is no such wide road for you to toss about."


    The steamed stuffed bun''s face became more and more gloomy. She carefully wrapped it with cotton wool. Suddenly, she suddenly opened the window and put her head out. I haven''t reacted yet. She shouted at the carriage in front of us: "get out of the way, I''m the big Sima of the state of Qin!"


    In the surprised and awed eyes of passers-by, our car shuttled quickly. I looked at the steamed stuffed bun in wonder. The steamed stuffed bun was embarrassed and said, "use your power before you leave..."


    Me: "


    In fact, I understand that this is steamed stuffed bun saying goodbye to BingDao in her way. When I passed the Tang Dynasty and Liangshan on the road, I wanted to stop several times to see those old friends, but I held back. It was only less than a day. As Jin Shaoyan said, it was just sad.


    The soldier road back is still open in the garage of he Tiandou''s house. As soon as we got out of the garage, the steamed stuffed bun shouted, "the air here smells terrible. You shouldn''t choke." As soon as I saw it, I saw the little guy frowning and holding up a pair of small fists to protest. I had no choice but to say, "just get used to it." As soon as I pressed the key, the automatic door rolled down, "didn''t the Qin Dynasty have such a door?" The steamed stuffed bun disdained to say, "I''m rare. Why don''t I hire two people to poke the door with me? The air makes the door broken!"


    I looked back as I spoke. The soldier''s road in the garage has been completely closed.


    Got the news that we were coming back. My husband, wife and steamed stuffed bun came together to see my grandson. According to my opinion, we will meet tomorrow. It''s getting late and we don''t have to run away. The four old people were anxious with me. They scolded me when they came in. Then they began to eat their grandchildren. They looked at me and steamed stuffed buns with emotion. We didn''t have this treatment when we were young. This is the next generation parent.


    Steamed stuffed bun her mother asked steamed stuffed bun: "do you have milk?"


    Steamed stuffed bun: "..." although steamed stuffed bun is usually careless and fits in different situations, in front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family, she can only be speechless in the face of such problems, but I understand that elderly women have almost no taboos on this issue, such as the birth of a child by Zhang''s daughter-in-law, When they go to celebrate, they can catch who regardless of the occasion and object and ask who "has milk?"


    When I saw that the steamed stuffed bun was dumb, I couldn''t help answering the elder''s questions. I only said, "there is milk, there is milk."


    This time, the four parents looked at me with ponder... I just reacted. It was awkward to think about it. I just wanted to explain that the steamed stuffed bun kicked me behind me


    The old accountant said to my father with pride, "what''s up, Xiao, my daughter-in-law is not married in vain? The fat boy said he was born." My father said modestly, "in fact, both my mother and I want a girl. Boy, it''s hard." The old accountant said discontentedly, "what do you say? I didn''t see you change Xiaoqiang into a girl."


    I hurriedly explained, "father-in-law, you wronged my father. In those years, he almost changed me to a girl. I heard that the girl was a few months younger than me, and the two adults almost met."


    My father smiled and said, "don''t say it. It''s really happening."


    Her mother asked, "why didn''t you change it in the end?"


    My father blushed, gave me a rather wry look and whispered, "I can''t bear it at last."


    The old accountant was suddenly surprised and said, "eh, coincidentally, when the steamed stuffed bun was just born, I also wanted to change her into a boy. I met the adult immediately, and the other party was reluctant to give up..." speaking of this, old Xiang bluntly said. "Well, it was you who stood me up!" Our families, old and young, looked at each other, and finally were overjoyed at the same time. My old man smiled, "don''t be angry, old man. Even if you changed Xiaoqiang, you would have been called your father for more than 20 years. Is it different now?"


    Lao Xiang said, "it''s different! He spoke for you just now!"


    I quickly explained, "this is a psychological shadow. Who saw you when I cried in the quilt? You asked my father if there was always a wetland in the quilt when I was a child?" The old man said angrily, "you peed!" Say and smile. The lively atmosphere somewhat eased the mood of steamed stuffed bun.


    After dinner, the two old people insisted on going back. The steamed stuffed bun has not been in good spirits since they came back. They thought they were tired. Before leaving, her mother said, "when the child is older, if you can be willing to let me watch it for you." My old man said, "Qiang Zi and I can watch it." The old accountant said reluctantly, "that won''t work. I''m afraid you''ll change a woman." We all laugh.


    The family reunion made Baozi and I realize that it is necessary to come back this time. The so-called happiness of human relations, family is an indispensable factor, of course, it is more perfect to have friends.


    In fact, I don''t want to hang out with a large group of people every day, friends. There can be an appropriate distance. It''s good to make an appointment for a drink on Saturday and Sunday, but it seems difficult to have such a group of friends who are either historical or legendary


    In the evening, I was in bed with steamed stuffed bun. The little guy fell asleep in the crib next to us. My eyes were burning and I said, "how long haven''t we made out?"


    Steamed stuffed bun said coyly, "nonsense, it''s been half a year."


    I sighed, "Oh, it''s heinous. Can I sue you for more than a year?" I nibbled on her neck and collarbone. Whispered, "okay?"


    Steamed stuffed bun was short of breath. He couldn''t help raising his chin and said, "I think... Yes, but I seem to remember that the doctor said not in a month or two after giving birth to the child..."


    I straightened up and said in amazement, "a month or two?"


    "Forget... Just remember a month or two..."


    Is this human speech? A month in the soldier''s way is a slip away, but it''s a fatal thing for a man like me who has been vegetarian for half a year. I looked at the steamed stuffed bun under me and said, "why don''t you call Bian que?"


    "... what do you say?" Doctor Bian, I want to make out with steamed stuffed bun. Would you?


    Steamed stuffed bun hehe said, "then you can bear it."


    At this time, Xiao shouldn''t have talked nonsense in his dream. It seemed that I was uncomfortable lying down. The steamed stuffed bun hurriedly pushed me aside, picked him up and patted him gently. The little guy sniffed in the steamed stuffed bun''s arms and began to cry. His mouth moved. The steamed stuffed bun lovingly said, "my son is hungry." he said carefully and slightly sideways for great breastfeeding. I sat aside and said depressed, "what the fuck is the child?"


    "Huh?" Steamed stuffed bun stared at him for fear that he might choke milk.


    I said with a bad smile, "I''ll eat after he eats."


    Steamed stuffed bun blushed angrily: "do you have a positive type or not, your son is still there."


    In this situation, I suddenly understood the meaning of the sentence "two people''s world". No wonder many young people don''t want children when they get married. Small things are destined to be princes along the way. In the long years to come, we are not only a family, but also competing with each other. Sometimes we agree with each other, and sometimes they form an alliance. Steamed stuffed bun is the big Sima of the Qin Dynasty, not the king of Chu, It seems that I will be the third leader of this family in the future. It''s just the so-called early Qin and late Chu. Some are affected.


    I was speechless all night. I woke up before dawn the next morning. It was said that the men who had been here for half a year were really alert like wolves. I couldn''t sleep any more when I got up and changed a piece of diapers.


    After staying in bed for a while, I got up and threw away all the expired things in the refrigerator. I pocketed an egg for the steamed stuffed bun and sent it up. I watched TV shopping in the dim light for a while in the early morning. It was bright outside. When the sun came out completely, I picked up a pack of cigarettes, moved a harness, lazily went out of the door and sat down in front of the lawn, Lean against the wall sleeve, squint your eyes and bask in the sun.


    The full moon wine should not be set at noon. It''s time to leave for the restaurant in a while. The participants are nothing more than the seven aunts of steamed stuffed buns and my seven aunts. This will be a very boring and energy-consuming party. Steamed stuffed buns and I probably have to report the problem of milk or not countless times. So I leaned my head against the wall and tightened my hand, hoping to catch up with the last time for a nap.


    Just when I was sleeping, I saw several figures vaguely on the vast horizon of the Qingshui home. The sun made the water vapor dense on the grass. At first, it was still vague. When they came closer, they saw a fat man with a small game console in his armpit. If they didn''t look carefully, they thought it was a keyboard, like a Warcraft player going to WCG, Next to him was a yellow faced man who kept talking to the people around him. Looking at the expression, he knew he was bragging. However, the man around him didn''t pay much attention to him at all. Instead, he covered his ears with a long lost semiconductor. Behind them, a super big man walked with his hands on his back. Next to the big man were two beautiful girls who talked and laughed, A very cool old man with shawl hair looked at the lake in the distance and was a little distracted


    Yes, my 5 + 2 team is back!


    But I was not moved at all - this dream obviously coincided with the dream last night. I just need to rub my eyes, and all this will be calm.


    So I rubbed it and opened it again - from my point of view, the sun was dazzling, and seven people came face to face, which really felt like a western film, with a magnificent and pathetic beauty.


    But the beauty soon disappeared. When seven people saw me spreading my hands and feet in the sun, they immediately laughed back and forth. I couldn''t help standing up and said in surprise: "shit, this dream is more and more like real." Then I poked a finger on the chest of the fool who took the semiconductor. It felt... It was still like real.


    The big man couldn''t help laughing at the Yellow faced man and said, "I haven''t seen you for a month. What''s the difference between Xiaoqiang and before?"


    Before he could speak, a fat man surnamed Ying pointed at me and said:


    "Return silk crutch (it''s a) hanging skin!"

 V3.Chapter 210

    I looked at this sight and looked at that. I was at a loss and murmured, "why doesn''t this dream wake up?"


    Xiang Yu rattled his fist and approached me and said, "I''ll give you a punch to see if it hurts - didn''t you experiment with me like this at the beginning?"


    I jumped 3 meters away with an arrow step. I''d rather believe some things. If it weren''t for a dream, wouldn''t his fist stab me away? I put a hand behind my back and pinched my ass. it hurt! Of course, you can also explain that steamed stuffed buns are pinching my ass in bed. This is not impossible. In fact, I once dreamed that I was swimming in the rough sea. When I woke up, I saw that I rolled onto steamed stuffed buns, and once dreamed of Diving - that steamed stuffed buns rolled onto me, and once dreamed that I rolled from bed to the ground... That was really rolled onto the ground.


    Up to now, I have no doubt, but I still deliberately pretended to be calm and said behind my hand, "are you back?"


    Liu Bang ignored me and suddenly rushed into the house: "grab a better room!" Li Shishi and Hua Mulan also followed in happily. I saw that only the fat man didn''t move and asked, "brother Ying, why don''t you go?"


    The fat man said, "grab the SA (what), hungry is still the old place." Then he took his game console and went in. I looked at Wu Sangui walking at the end and asked, "third brother, did you quit the emperor of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Wu Sangui said, "do it! Why don''t you do it? GM, Ford and Chrysler do it. Why don''t I do it?"


    I wondered, "where did you come from? Is that what happened a few days ago?"


    Wu Sangui pointed to two fools: "we just listened to the broadcast all the way with that. I said that the world financial storm would not have anything to do with our talent cultivation currency?"


    I said, "no, there is no boundary between military doctrine and education."


    I''ll see two fools again. Said with a smile: "Kezi, where did you buy the radio?"


    The second fool took his eyes back from the sky at a 45 degree angle and said, "55 bought it on the street."


    I glanced at the thing in his hand and said contemptuously, "it''s a hole. I can buy up to 20."


    The second fool smiled mysteriously and suddenly pressed the broken box in his hand out of an empty warehouse: "I can still listen to the cassette..." yes, where can I buy the cassette? There are only two demagnetized tigers left in the hands of a nostalgic person like me.


    At this time. I heard the excited scream of steamed stuffed bun upstairs: "Wow - I''m not dreaming, am I?" I hurried upstairs and shouted, "brother Yu, don''t bother you to do it yourself!" Finally, I caught a chance of revenge - I had to pinch someone''s ass this time!


    When I ran up, the steamed stuffed bun had pulled Hua Mulan and laughed and jumped. My son was casually thrown on the bed by her. He wanted to cry without tears. Master Li lovingly picked it up. He shouldn''t blame the steamed stuffed bun and said, "cousin, how can you look at children like this?"


    The little thing opened his eyes and saw that a group of his godparents had arrived. Then he judged the situation and burst into tears. He was very angry and intended to use public opinion to denounce the perverse behavior of steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiang Yu, the ancestor of Xiang family, first said, "you are too careless, steamed stuffed bun."


    Qin Shihuang said, "just silk (yes). Broken (small) babies should be careful."


    Only Liu Bang put his head out of his room and said, "people are not so delicate. My son is not a big wrestler from childhood, but still an emperor."


    I shouldn''t have seen his mother. Xiao Xiang had been properly condemned and buried his head in the arms of Li Shishi with satisfaction. Then he sniffed, and the second fool said, "put it down, you smell strange."


    Li Shishi innocently said, "I didn''t spray perfume today."


    Before his voice fell, he shouldn''t suddenly suck his small mouth towards Mr. Li''s chest. Mr. Li was caught off guard and was sucked. His face suddenly turned red and said, "ah, this little guy..."


    Fortunately, the steamed stuffed bun immediately took him away, patted his little ass and said with a smile, "your godmother didn''t have a little brother. You sucked in vain before." We laughed. Li Shishi almost hid his face and ran away. He scolded steamed stuffed bun and said, "my sister-in-law is becoming more and more serious."


    It''s just the so-called food and sex. I suddenly found that men actually revolve around women''s breasts all their life. Our family shouldn''t be hungry now. Later... Er, let''s understand. Otherwise, it''s easy to be said that they are old and immoral.


    These people came to my house and only flashed in the steamed stuffed bun room. Then some change their slippers, and some look for their previously used toothbrush. They only left me and steamed stuffed buns in the local "I don''t know who I am in my dream". They directly "made Hangzhou bianzhou".


    I was stunned for a while before I grabbed Xiang Yu who passed by me. Before I could speak, Xiang Yu asked me first, "where are my big underpants?" I foolishly pointed to the cabinet. Xiang Yu nodded and was about to leave. I grabbed him again, "ah, I haven''t asked you yet."


    "Ask what?"


    "... where''s my sister-in-law?" Personally, Xiang Yu seems to have no reason not to be with Yu Ji - Yu Ji should have a baby in two months. How dare he run around at this time? And how did they get back?


    "Your sister-in-law is very good." Xiang Yu changed his big underpants and went to wash his face in slippers. I had to hold Mr. Li again, "what about Shaoyan?"


    Li Shishi took some new underwear from the steamed stuffed bun and went to his house. When I asked her, he said, "Shaoyan has gone to pick up his grandmother."


    "... how did you get back?"


    "Take a taxi." Mr. Li said naturally.


    I want to ask again. Mr. Li glanced at the watch on the wall and shouted, "Oh, we should go."


    Steamed stuffed buns and I were so creepy that I couldn''t help shouting, "where are you going? Why don''t you come here to shake around?" Whatever the reason, it would be better to be a dream if it was like that. It''s too cruel for me and steamed stuffed bun.


    Steamed stuffed bun should not hold tightly. Standing at the entrance of the stairs was a little scared. One of his men consciously grabbed Hua Mulan who just passed by.


    Seeing our expression, Li Shishi was stunned and suddenly giggled: "silly, this'' we ''includes you and your cousin - we should go to educate talents."


    I wonder, "to educate talents?"


    Li Shishi said helplessly, "Liu Xianren really didn''t tell you?"


    "Liu Laoliu? What did you say? How on earth did you come from? You''re not afraid that heaven sent you back?"


    Li Shidao: "In fact, when my sister-in-law was just born, we all received a notice from Liu Xianren that the full moon was just the beginning of the sub incubation period of Tiandao. From today until the 2009 Lunar New Year, it doesn''t matter as long as the number of communication between BingDao and Yucai is no more than 1000. In the remaining two months, we, your former customers, can walk around freely."


    I suddenly said, "so you''re here? The Lunar New Year - it''s just two months away." No wonder Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, the steamed stuffed buns and I, deliberately didn''t come to deliver them. They wanted to surprise us today. When we said goodbye to fat people yesterday, they didn''t express too much sadness, because they knew they would meet again today. The secret was almost told by two fools, so Qin Shihuang pulled him


    "Really?" Steamed stuffed bun was filled with joy. But she immediately said, "Oh, we should go to the happy forest. Your father and my father are still waiting."


    I said, "let''s go together. It''s not that we haven''t had dinner together anyway."


    Xiang Yu pinched my neck from behind and said, "go to the happy forest. There are many people waiting for you over there."


    "Who are there?"


    Xiang Yu said, "anyway, all the people who should come are here - naturally, I can''t put your sister-in-law down alone."


    I was surprised and said, "my sister-in-law is here, too?" Xiang Yu smiled and nodded.


    Qin Shihuang interposed, "I''m not hungry. There are a lot of drops."


    "Who shouldn''t come?" I''m curious. Is there a blacklist in the eyes of Emperor Qin Shihuang?


    Hua Mulan said with a smile, "don''t you know when you go? Just do it to me. Son Xiao shouldn''t have a full moon. It''s just the way of heaven to be lazy. There are a lot of people who shouldn''t have come."


    The more curious I became, I couldn''t bear to have wings. But then he asked, "what about me and the two adults of steamed stuffed bun?"


    Liu Bang said, "Oh, you''re dead thinking. Which side is important?"


    "Er..." to tell you the truth, I still think the old people are more important. After all, they are elders. Steamed stuffed bun and I haven''t the courage to rise up.


    Xiang Yu casually said to steamed stuffed bun, "call your father and ask him to see me at Yucai." He has the guts to say so. Is the old accountant his great grandson¡ª¡ª


    But what about my father? Our ancestors of the Xiao family seem to be in the middle of the door. Among the customers I have received, there are not even celebrities except Xiao rang.


    Liu Bang said, "Xiaoqiang, your father needs to know that you offended almost all celebrities in history in order to have a dispensable meal. He can''t smoke you?"


    I was depressed and said, "if he knew that I didn''t eat his meal in order to meet a bunch of messy people, he would smoke me!"


    Yigan person: "


    Finally, I suddenly said, "forget it, let''s go to educate talents first. I''ll think of a way later."


    At the door, I saw a large group of people and asked, "how can I get there?"


    Xiang Yu patted my invincible golden cup intimately: "I drive this one."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "I can''t sit down."


    I couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yu and say, "when you come, just call us and let us go. You have to go."


    Xiang Yu smiled: "first, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Second, we all miss you."


    I was immediately moved. It''s not easy to say such disgusting words from his mouth. I was about to express my surging emotion to the ancestors of steamed stuffed bun. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu patted the big underpants just changed in time. Affectionately, "mainly I miss it."


    I asked steamed stuffed bun sadly, "where''s your car?"


    Steamed stuffed bun patted his head: "by the way, forget I also have a car family." She gave me the wrong to hold and bumped to drive. After a while, she poured out her Chevrolet from the garage. I went up and drove her in the co pilot. By the way, I stuffed my son in her arms and muttered, "how can a woman drive a man to hold a child?"


    Steamed stuffed bun refused and said, "what can you do? You hang up twice in pediatrics."


    I groaned, "it''s better than you who haven''t passed the third year of this subject so far!"


    Liu Bang just got on our car. Comforting the steamed stuffed bun said, "it''s all right, steamed stuffed bun. If you want to drive and follow me to transport, your car must be reserved by nobles above the Duke."


    I said, "is there a woman in your driver?"


    Liu Bang said: "the driver hasn''t. But most of our service industries are beautiful women."


    I sneered, "don''t you sell tickets?"


    Liu Bang said seriously, "the people who serve tea and water in the golden horse car are more beautiful than the stewardess."


    I suddenly thought of a question and said, "is it easy to engage in the service industry in your Hanfu? Is it not covered too tightly?"


    Liu Bang said, "you don''t understand. There can''t be women with bare buttocks in high-grade places. Those who wear brassieres and small underpants are rabbit girls all over the world - besides, what''s the matter with Chinese clothes? Don''t you think Japanese women are very popular in our Chinese clothes all over the world?"


    I said, "they are popular because they don''t wear clothes most of the time, okay?"


    Liu Bang smacked his mouth and said, "by the way, speaking of clothes, I really have to look for Feng Feng."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find her to make a batch of Tang clothes. It''s more exposed and has selling points."


    I said, "you make Tang costumes to find Li Shimin."


    Before Liu Bang could speak, the steamed stuffed bun couldn''t help saying, "you''re stupid. Isn''t that expensive?"

 V3.Chapter 211

    Liu Bang said, "don''t mention it. It''s a lot of trouble to ask him. The old boy doesn''t know how to grow his head. He just doesn''t listen. He has to continue to let go of his two broken sheep."


    "And then?" Asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    Liu Bang said with a bad smile, "I''ll see you later. Ask him yourself."


    I said, "so Lord Su has arrived at Yucai?"


    Liu Bang said proudly, "what I want to do can''t be done?"


    I lowered my voice and said, "do you really want to relive your old relationship with Feng Feng?"


    Liu Bang was a little depressed and said, "let''s talk about business first. You know your sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    I was surprised and said, "my sister-in-law is here too? She said she didn''t mind."


    Liu Bang snorted, "when did that woman tell the truth? Especially in this regard, women can''t tell you the truth."


    I said in high spirits, "really? Is that true of every woman?"


    "Nonsense!" Liu Bang disdained to tell me more.


    I immediately straightened up and looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "steamed stuffed bun, don''t you always say that you oppose me to marry Xiao, is it true?"


    The steamed stuffed bun smiled and said, "try it."


    I looked back with a bitter face and said, "Bangzi, you lied to me!"


    When we were approaching Yucai, our car was suddenly and inexplicably trapped in a stream of cars, so we could only slip forward slowly. When we arrived at Yucai''s parking lot, we saw that it was already full of cars. Yucai''s parking lot was as big as a small square. It was impossible to have such a situation as usual. A young student was directing people to park while wiping his sweat and gesticulating: "you, you, stick some more in, hey, that, turn right..."


    "This man looks a little familiar -" I muttered to myself. In a daze, the young man saw our car and motioned to me: "come this way..."


    I put my head out and asked, "are you new?" I don''t know when there will be so many.


    When the young man saw me, he said affectionately, "brother 109, it''s me!"


    I immediately remembered his greeting - isn''t this the guy in Zhugui hotel?


    I sweated and said, "are you here too? Are all my brothers here?"


    The man said, "it''s all waiting for you."


    "... brother Song Jiang and brother Wu Song are here, too?"


    The man said, "there are a lot of 108 leaders, together with brother Fang La."


    Think about the four heavenly kings of Huarong, Wusong and fangla. Those cloned faces are sweating on my forehead. It seems that today is definitely not an ordinary mess.


    When we got out of the car and walked out a long way, the man was still shouting in a hurry. The steamed stuffed bun said, "why is it so busy? What prize did our talents win?"


    I also wondered, where did so many people come from? I turned around and saw sun Sixin standing at the school gate. The young man was well dressed and was receiving guests. I hurried over: "little sun!"


    Sun Sixin just let a man in with a smile on his face. Seeing that it was me, he said, "brother Qiang, why did you come?"


    I grabbed him and asked, "who are these people? What day is it today?"


    Sun Sixin smiled and said, "look what you said, it''s not today..." before his voice fell, a big man with green scalp got out of an Audi A6, and the door was not closed. He came up and photographed me staggering, He shouted loudly, "brother Qiang, congratulations. My son doesn''t say hello at the full moon. We have to face ourselves. I''m afraid we can''t afford some money?"


    When I looked back, it was the tiger. I quickly smiled and said, "it''s brother Tiger - how do you know my son''s full moon?"


    The tiger said discontentedly, "if my master hadn''t informed me, I really didn''t know."


    "Your master?"


    "Dong Ping."


    I suddenly said, "Oh, it''s him."


    At this time, as soon as the back door of the tiger car opened, an old man in a silk coat came out in no hurry. Wearing round sunglasses and carrying a three string in his hand, he pinched it on my arm and said, "grandson, you can get the small one out so soon?"


    I helped the old man: "Mr. Gu, are you here too?"


    The old man put a pile of sunglasses and sanxian''er in my hand, held them too small, shouldn''t have looked at them carefully, nodded and said, "uh huh, the child looks smart. Do you want to learn literature or martial arts?"


    I respectfully said, "you always look?"


    The old man hooked his wrong little hand and said, "look at his palms. The child can play three strings well. It''s OK to practice iron sand palm - have you officially paid homage to the teacher?"


    I said: "... Not yet, but I have recognized a group of Godfathers." I deliberately lowered my voice in the last few words. Lao Gu probably understood who those Godfathers meant.


    The old man paused and said, "Oh, the children are not young. I also said to recognize a dry grandson. It seems that we can only match our brothers. Let''s be closer and closer in the future."


    I cried, "don''t worry, sir. I''m your grandson. If you two are brothers, what should I say to my son?"


    As we joked, the parking lot became more and more crowded. Zhu GUI''s man pointed to the tiger and said, "Hey, big man, stop your car quickly."


    The tiger said crossly, "how can you speak? Can you be polite?"


    Before I could mediate between them, I suddenly jumped out a couple of small boys, and said, "don''t get angry." Then he stretched out his hand to the tiger and said, "if you want to trust us, leave it to us." I looked angry and laughed. These boys are not others, but servants of our Xiao residence. These guys can''t do anything else. They are definitely skilled workers who practice their skills with my broken bread.


    The tiger was stunned and handed the key to the boy. The boy took the key and smiled like a smile on his face. Just where he didn''t move, I kicked him on his ass, smiled and scolded: "go away, you know you want a tip!" Seeing that I was talking, the boy didn''t dare to stop and hurried to the car. The tiger was embarrassed and said, "look what I said. Forget this stubble." Just rushed up and stuffed 50 yuan into his hand


    Accompanying Gu Ye and tiger to Qianmen square, where they were cultivating talents, several workers were struggling to put two large vases at the school gate. A worker took a small book and came to me and said, "you are Mr. Xiao, we are..."


    I waved my hand: "Miss Chen Kejiao asked you to send it?"


    The head worker wondered, "how do you know?"


    "It''s not her!" I signed on his little book and swept it around. As a result, I saw that the "white lotus leader" white lotus also came. White lotus wore Beige professional clothes and walked over with a smile and said, "Congratulations, brother Qiang." Then I pinched my wrong face and said hello to the steamed stuffed bun. I said with a smile, "your boss has sent you again? Can I send you something else next time? Now I think of you Miss Chen when I see the vase. Is it bad for a strong woman like her?"


    White lotus covered her mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, if there was no way, which woman doesn''t want to be a vase?"


    I said with a smile, "what about you?"


    The white lotus sighed bitterly: "I want to be a vase, but I don''t have that capital."


    I hurriedly said, "don''t be modest. Whoever dares to treat you as a vase must have bad luck in his wallet."


    Bailian sect leader gave me a white look, helped Gu Ye for me and said, "you are the protagonist today. Let''s see what needs to be arranged. I''ll go in with the old man."


    I shouted behind them: "Gu Ye, I can remind you that no matter what she sells you, you must weigh it before buying." I fully believe that Bai Lianhua can sell the electric guitar to Gu Ye as a national instrument


    Unconsciously, the steamed stuffed bun twisted on my waist and whispered, "why did Chen Kejiao give you a vase?" Steamed stuffed bun heard about my previous life relationship with Chen Kejiao like a joke at the beginning, but at this time, I still maintained enough vigilance. To tell the truth, I am also half convinced of what Liu Laoliu said about the third life relationship. This is probably a gimmick he made up to deceive me into the Internet. What do you think Chen Kejiao is like a goblin except 36d? Well, I guess it''s also a vase essence.


    I knocked off the steamed stuffed bun and said, "how do I know?" I''m used to being given vases by Chen Kejiao. I''m curious. How did she know to give vases today?


    I turned back and asked sun Sixin, "these people are here to celebrate the full moon for my son? Isn''t it a good influence?" Some time ago, the people who smoked expensive cigarettes and built luxury graves exposed on the Internet got off the horse? I''m half a public figure anyway. I''ve given my son a full moon at school and made a storm all over the city. If I don''t do well, I''ll have to be an unhealthy trend.


    In the oncoming crowd, people kept greeting me, including fellow tigers, my former friends, villagers in Yicun village, bar staff, and many practitioners I knew at the Wulin conference. Some people were vaguely familiar, but they couldn''t call their names. A fat man stopped in front of me on a sidecar motorcycle and shouted, "Xiaoqiang, congratulations."


    I said with a smile, "Er Pang, are you here too?"


    Er Pang flew out of the car, took a two or three-year-old girl from the woman in the bucket, put it around his neck and said, "call uncle."


    The little girl cried sweetly, "millet."


    The steamed stuffed bun couldn''t stand it again. He touched the little girl''s head and asked, "how old are you?"


    Er Pang said with a smile: "just three years old, Xiaoqiang, how about our two families climbing an in laws?"


    I couldn''t help but say, "Oh, another female junior holds a gold brick. That''s nice!"


    Liu Bang coughed behind me and said, "Xiaoqiang, you already have your own family." He turned to Zhang Liang at the critical moment¡ª¡ª


    I gave him a white look and said, "what are more in laws afraid of? I''m not willing to finish my great wish of my generation on my son?" Isn''t it just more mother-in-law? I don''t think our family should be able to cope with it.


    Speaking of mother-in-law, I noticed Er Pang''s wife. She was a beautiful woman with plain clothes. She was probably not very good at communication. She just smiled shyly at us. I whispered to ER Pang, "how does sister-in-law compare with Diao Chan?"


    Er Pang came up to me: "I doubt your sister-in-law is Diao Chan!"


    I was surprised and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Er Pang winked and said, "it''s not enough for outsiders."


    I was stunned to see him holding his daughter and holding the waist of "Diao Chan" away, and said, "cut, what''s not enough for external humanity, isn''t it that in bed?"


    The steamed stuffed bun asked, "what are you talking about?"


    I also picked up the waist of the steamed stuffed bun: "we were still Xi Shi in our last life."


    A man behind me said, "so you were Fan Li in your last life?"


    I was startled. Looking back, I saw a fat middle-aged man with a harmless smile on his face and some balding - Fei San.


    I was surprised and said, "Why are you always haunting?" Looking at the parking lot, I saw that his tattered red flag had stopped there, and the plastic bomb disguised as a small stone lion was still hanging on the windshield


    Fei said with a smile, "professional habits - I say you''re making a lot of noise."


    I looked into the parking lot with his eyes. All kinds of cars have occupied the parking lot, and there are a steady stream of cars coming in. In addition to the servants of Xiao residence, the ruffians under Xiao Liuzi also came out to help. I pointed to the smoking Xiao Liuzi: "don''t you hurry to cook? You let so many guests eat grass at noon?"


    Xiao Liu shrugged innocently: "they kicked me out."


    "Who?"


    "... I don''t know. It''s said that the man worked as a court chef or something. Anyway, he won''t let me do it."


    Fei scratched his head and said, "which God of food did you get here again, Yi Ya? Zhou Xingxing?"


    I was distressed and said, "I don''t know. In Comrade Ying''s words, many people shouldn''t have come today."


    Fei sankou reminded, "you should pay attention to the influence of such a big rally."


    The two of us kept winking while talking. Fei San obviously understood the composition of my guests today. I said, "why don''t you steal two unimportant things and put them in the Forbidden City?"


    Fei said with a smile, "is Comrade Ying here? I still have some questions about the preservation of cultural relics that I need to ask him."


    I said unhappily, "you''re here for business?"


    Fei San hurriedly said, "don''t be picky. In addition to official business, I also want to spend the full moon for my little nephew. After all, we have to be friends?"


    I was satisfied and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Fei San began to touch his pocket and said, "since you are Fan Li, you don''t want to give you money. Let''s give you something new as a gift -"


    I suddenly came to the spirit and held it in his coat pocket: "is there any automatic lead?"


    Fei San tried to fool me. The lighter he gave me last time was not easy to use. I thought he could at least give me something that looked like a lighter but actually a camera this time. As a result, Ya gave me something that looked like a camera but actually a lighter


    Before we could move, an old Lincoln came out of the traffic stream quietly but domineering, followed by a car. It was a bodyguard. The car in front stopped, and the driver trotted around the back door and opened the door respectfully, An old man in a grey cloth button up shirt came out without delay. He raised his hand and greeted me from a distance: "Xiaoqiang, congratulations."


    At first, I didn''t recognize him until there were three more people in the car behind him. Then I saw something. These three suits and shoes were all made of exquisite brands. Their hands were pressed on the phone like professional bodyguards, but their hair colors were bright: they were red, yellow and green, which looked like the traffic lights had fallen from a distance.


    When the old guy subconsciously picked up the next can without taking two steps, I finally reacted - Liu Xiazhi! Alias King garbage.


    "President Wang!" The old man is also the leader of the road now, so I gave him enough face. I put out my hand to hold it with him from a distance. Liu Xiazhi picked up a mineral water bottle a few steps away from me. Then he came to me with his back and said, "my hands are dirty, so I won''t hold it with you."


    I said, "I''m worth hundreds of millions. Why haven''t I changed my old problems?"


    Liu Xiazhi said, "diligence and thrift are always good. Besides, it''s natural to get used to it." As he spoke, he handed the trampled cans and mineral water bottles to Hongmao, who later caught up with him. Hongmao took out a colorful nylon net pocket from the pocket of the happy bird suit and carefully put it away


    I coughed and said, "please come inside, Mr. Wang."


    Liu Xiazhi nodded, patted me on the shoulder and said, "have a good drink with you at noon." Then they went in with the traffic lights.


    I saw that he took a mud handprint on Xinxin''s clothes. He rubbed it painfully and muttered, "that''s good. Black and white count together."

 V3.Chapter 212

    Sun Sixin said, "brother Qiang, this is really not good. After all, you are a school. It''s hard for so many people to say when you give your children a full moon."


    I nodded my wrong nose and said, "it''s all your fault. Your face is bigger than your father and me." You shouldn''t have laughed silently.


    I asked sun Sixin, "what do you say?"


    Sun Sixin said, "let''s just find a reason and say how about holding a cultural festival?"


    I said with a smile, "you have enough brains. How did you think of it?"


    Sun Sixin also smiled: "what haven''t we done to cope with the above inspection?"


    "Find someone to write a slogan!" I said.


    Steamed stuffed bun pointed to the distance and said, "who else are you looking for? Isn''t it ready-made?" When I looked at her hand, I saw a group of old men under the school flag of educating talents pointing to the villain flag and commenting. I also smiled. Among these people, Wang Xizhi, Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan, Wu Daozi, Yan Liben and Zhang Zeduan were all there. I raised my hand and said, "all the great gods are coming, ha?"


    A group of old men said with a smile, "come, come."


    I ran over and said, "I''m looking for you."


    Yan Zhenqing said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, do you want words or paintings?"


    I said excitedly, "please!" After the village, there is no shop. If we want to hold a cultural festival, any of these people will be rich if they take out one of their ink treasures. I said my idea. The old people are worthy of those who wrote "study hard and make progress every day". They immediately understood what I meant. Wang Xizhi said, "I''ll write you ''the first cultural festival of talent cultivation'' at the door." Yan Zhenqing said, "then write two. I''ll add a ''Congratulations'' at the front and a'' complete success'' at the back to hang one in the auditorium. It can also be used when the meeting is over." He will save trouble.


    Yan Liben said, "do we want a theme?"


    "Theme?"


    "Yes, didn''t you watch the theme of mobilizing all mankind to pick up garbage on TV called global environmental protection day?"


    Liu Gongquan said, "I think it''s called ''hope''. Since it''s a full moon for my little nephew, this is more pertinent." Everyone cheered.


    I said, "that slogan..."


    Wu Daozi said, "don''t worry about it. Let''s help you think. Lao Yan and Zhang will draw you some murals with the theme of a child''s birth, and tell outsiders that it indicates that our national culture will be revitalized again."


    I''m speechless. I''m a scholar in the end. I really have no teacher to learn metaphysical things. Liu Gongquan asked me, "since the theme should not be related to it, do you want ''only one'' in the slogan?"


    "No!" Together, I shouldn''t have only one good. I might as well have a full moon wine to calm down!


    Several great gods went to help themselves. I grabbed Wu Daozi who was about to leave and asked, "ah, where''s Li Bai?" It must be Li Bai''s credit that he can return to Yucai, but I haven''t seen the old man for a long time. After many days, I really miss the old drunkard.


    Wu Daozi pointed at it casually -- under the Yucai monument not far from us, an old drunkard was leaning on the steps of the monument with a bottle of beer. I was immediately amused and took the steamed stuffed bun by the hand. Suddenly, I felt that the steamed stuffed bun''s body was stiff and my expression was dementia. I murmured, "teacher Zhang?"


    At Li Bai''s side, another old man with white hair and beard was looking up at the statue of Lao Zhang, the first principal of our education, as if he told Li Bai or said to himself, "brother Taibai, this stone statue is like me in seven parts because it is rare - even if you die of chivalrous bone fragrance, you are not ashamed of the English in the world. Isn''t this the poem in your chivalry?"


    The old man was very familiar just looking at his back. When he heard the sound of footsteps behind him and turned around, I couldn''t help but be surprised: this man is the dead president Zhang!


    I subconsciously stepped back and stammered, "Zhang... Who are you?"


    However, the steamed stuffed bun carelessly handed it over to me, caught two steps, grabbed the old man''s shoulder, shook it hard, and said in a trembling voice, "Miss Zhang, is that you?"


    The old man said blankly, "teacher? Have I ever accepted female students?"


    Li Bai narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, "Zimei, this is the couple I told you about." Then he turned to me and said, "Xiaoqiang, do you remember who I said your headmaster Zhang looked like? I brought him too."


    I was surprised and said, "Du Fu?"


    Du Fu kindly took the hands of me and steamed stuffed bun, nodded slowly, and said happily, "well, you have finally solved my confusion of ''having thousands of buildings in peace''. Brother Zhang should be smiling if he can accept you two as students."


    Steamed stuffed bun said excitedly, "Zhang... Oh, no, Miss Du, I''m your student."


    Du Fu smiled and nodded, suddenly took my hand and said, "although I''m lucky to be able to accept students like steamed stuffed buns in my next life, I''m also her elder. You should treat her well, otherwise --" speaking of this, the gentle old man suddenly changed his face and pinched me hard in my hand, which made me breathe hard, Makes me more convinced that poets must have been hooligans


    After working hard for half a morning, it was already three poles in the morning. Our party barely received most of the visitors. The steamed stuffed bun looked at his watch and said, "Oh, it''s getting late. What do your father and my father do? It''s time for dinner later."


    When I saw so many people for a while, I was in a hurry. I saw a man just passing in front of me. I grabbed him and said, "Wang Yin!"


    This man is Wang Yin, the leader of our Yucai vehicle team. Wang Yin said in amazement: "Xiaoqiang? What are you doing?"


    I said, "you worked hard and drove to the car. Last time I got married, the parents of steamed stuffed bun and I received our Yucai."


    Wang Yin was distressed and said, "I don''t deserve the hard work, but I can''t drive."


    I jumped high and said, "shit, if you don''t want to go, just say you don''t want to go. Can you find a better excuse? You can''t drive - how did your transportation get down in those years?"


    Wang Yin said anxiously, "who? Grandson just ran transportation!"


    A bus stopped beside us. A man''s head poked out of the window and angrily said, "who scolds me?"


    I fainted at the sight - another Wang Yin!


    Seeing that it was Wang Yin, Wang Yin turned angry and said with a smile, "brother, is it you?"


    Wang Yin told me, "do you understand?"


    I scratched my head and said, "Hey, sorry, brother Wang, I thought you were him."


    Wang Yin No. 2 asked, "Xiaoqiang has something to do with me?"


    When I told him about the two old people, Wang Yin said, "OK, leave it to me." Directly engage the second gear, step on the accelerator and run away. Wang Yin No. 1 was fascinated: "it''s more difficult to drive this thing than to ride a horse?"


    I said with a smile, "you have to ask Xiang Yu. He knows best." Anyway, Xiang Yu is not a big man famous for his intelligence. It took me two or three days to learn to ride a car. I still don''t know how to ride a horse.


    I asked, "by the way, brother Yu, where are they?"


    Wu Sangui, who had been silently following us, said, "just now I heard someone say they have arrived."


    The steamed stuffed bun said to me, "when the old people arrive, let''s arrange them in the elegant seat -" then the steamed stuffed bun whispered, "now no one asks me whether I have milk or not."


    Liu Bang doesn''t know where to go. Wu Sangui has been looking around since he entered the school. I said, "third brother, what are you looking for? There are beautiful women?"


    I didn''t finish saying a word. There were three beautiful women right ahead at 12 o''clock. Two of them knew each other. One was Lu Hou, the original match of Liu Bang, and the other was Wu Zetian. They both had the same temperament. They didn''t know whether they bought the gorgeous mink fur or brought it with them, but the other didn''t know. They were about forty years old, white skin, long hair and shawl, Three points of charm has seven points of innocence. Although they are no longer young, they are still beautiful and moving. They are accompanied by three women. They are all long skirts dragging the ground with novel eyes. Walking on the campus makes electric eyes fly disorderly. I wonder: "Hey, there are really beautiful women. Who is the one with long hair?"


    Wu Sangui couldn''t help saying that he came forward and took the long haired beauty''s hand. I was surprised and said, "third brother, hold on! It''s not fun to rob people''s women!"


    Wu Sangui stared at me, took the beauty to us and said, "Xiaoqiang, let me introduce you. This is your sister-in-law, Chen Yuanyuan."


    I looked at steamed stuffed bun and hurriedly shouted, "sister-in-law!"


    Chen Yuanyuan gave us a shy and timid salute, blowing like a orchid: "I''ve seen two noble people. I''ve often heard your majesty mention them recently. It''s really a lucky thing." Empress Lu and Empress Wu had already been familiar with us. They casually waved to me and steamed stuffed bun and smiled.


    Wu Sangui said, "Yuanyuan, Xiaoqiang is his own person. Don''t be polite in the future." He pointed to the steamed stuffed bun and said, "this is the steamed stuffed bun I often tell you. Xiaoqiang once ''became a beauty when he was angry at the crown'', and recruited more than 3 million troops from eight countries to besiege Jin Wushu, that is to save your sister."


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at me with wide eyes, pulled up the steamed stuffed bun''s hand and looked at it carefully for a while. He sighed: "my sister is really lucky to have such a generous and affectionate husband."


    Although steamed stuffed bun has no culture, it is Du Fu''s only female student after all. Knowing that she is far from "Hongyan", she was embarrassed and said, "look what you said."


    We: "


    I chatted with Chen Yuanyuan and his wife for a while. Two familiar women of the imperial family nearby teased me. Empress Lu sighed: "it''s a lot of trouble to be a newborn boy. I''ve been worried for a month in the blink of an eye."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "yes, I haven''t thanked sister Lu yet."


    Empress Lu said, "thank you, I''m not the child''s godmother - by the way, steamed stuffed bun, do you have milk?"


    Steamed stuffed bun: "


    In order to change the topic, I hurriedly said, "third brother, my sister-in-law has just come. Just walk around with her." Then I stared at empress Lu and deliberately shouted, "where''s your man?"


    Empress Lu crossed her waist and said, "I have to ask you. I heard that he has a side room with you, right?"


    I wondered and said, "don''t you object?"


    Empress Lu smiled and said, "did I say that?"


    ... Liu Bang is right. Women can''t tell you the truth in this regard.


    I couldn''t afford to hide. I was about to run away with the steamed stuffed bun. Empress Lu grabbed me and said, "don''t go. Sister Li and I don''t know anything in the dark here. Chen Yuanyuan at least knew the glass just now. What if we let someone sell it after you leave?"


    I said in my heart that if you want someone to sell Liu Bang, I''m not sure how to thank me, but I can''t help it. After getting along with her several times, I think empress Lu is actually OK. Maybe it''s because Baozi and I have no interest in her. Anyway, we are honest and sincere to our couple. We can''t just ignore the cheap traffickers. I looked around and saw Tong Yuangang finish class, I shouted: "Zhenjiang family, come and greet the servant."


    There were several female apprentices around Tong Yuan who asked questions. When I shouted, they all giggled and ran away. Tong Yuan looked sullen and narrowed her eyes. As usual, she ate two bites of my son first, and then scolded me: "can you pay attention to your image?"


    I said foolishly, "I''m a bandit on Liangshan. How can I pay attention?"


    Tong Yuan: "


    I smiled and said, "seriously, I''d like to introduce two distinguished guests to you." There was no need to hide from Tong Yuan. I told her the identities of the two rich and familiar women. Tong Yuan pulled me aside and said in surprise, "what about Wu Zetian?"


    "No matter who you are, our Liangshan family members should have the spirit of treating the emperor equally and the courage to pull the emperor off his horse and come to my house one day - now I''ll give you a task to take them to have a look at the school. Remember not to go to the No. 3 teaching building, where there is a hanging film of Wu Zetian..."


    Anyway, Tong Yuan is a modern man. After listening to my introduction, she smiled awkwardly at empress Lu and Empress Wu: "guys, our etiquette is different. I''m sorry I can''t give you a kneeling ceremony."


    Empress Lu didn''t care, but stared at Tong Yuan''s face and said, "ah, this sister has good skin."


    Wu Zetian said, "she still smells good."


    Tong Yuan said shyly, "yes, it''s all the credit of cosmetics."


    The two women suddenly brightened their eyes and said, "ah, you have to tell us about this cosmetics."


    Tong Yuan took out bottles and cans from his bag and cited two people walking around. "This is the cleansing cream, this is the perfume..."


    Wu Zetian held her heart and said, "sister, your bag is so beautiful."


    Tong Yuan: "I''ll give it to you if you like."


    Wu Zetian: "how can I buy your things for nothing? How much is this bag, sister?"


    "Not expensive, just more than 300 yuan."


    "How many Yucai coins are more than 300 yuan? Our Datang local currency is one to six to Yucai coins."


    "In the Han Dynasty, it was 1:3.5."


    ... the three finally walked away.

 V3.Chapter 213

    I said, "let''s go to the canteen."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I came to the door of the canteen. I saw that the ruffian brothers of xiaoliuzi were peeling onions and garlic. I asked them, "who is in charge of the spoon?"


    A cadre of people said bitterly, "don''t mention it. I don''t know where such a fat man came from. He can''t use the electric frying pan. He drove us all out. He''s very angry. He says he''s the imperial chef of the emperor."


    I glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and whispered, "whose majesty brought the cook back?"


    The steamed stuffed bun was afraid of choking his son with oil smoke. He turned his back and said, "don''t you know if you go in and have a look?"


    I went in and saw a fat man wearing a chef''s suit and a white hat behind the console. He was bumping the dishes in the pot to the ceiling like on TV. However, when I returned to the pot, there was no leakage and good workmanship. However, I knew this man. I just can''t remember where I had seen him. Especially today, there are many people and faces.


    Before I remembered his name, the Fat Chef quickly knelt down and shouted, "see king Qi."


    By calling me, I remembered that this man was the imperial chef under Qin Shihuang. Those emperors loved to eat. Unexpectedly, even the cook brought it.


    I said with a smile, "get up quickly. The dishes are burnt. Don''t be so polite here in the future."


    The imperial chef got up, looked at the door and said, "isn''t that the big Sima? I''ll knock one for her old man." The fat man is easy to remember. He never forgot the kindness that steamed stuffed bun taught him to make tomato and egg noodles.


    I said with a chuckle, "no, just cook the meal. Today''s guests are all distinguished guests. Don''t lose someone to your majesty."


    The imperial chef said confidently, "don''t worry, king Qi. You''re sure to cook a small dish."


    I helped him turn on the range hood and said, "who else is coming with you?"


    Yuchu said, "Meng Yi and General Wang Ben are here. They are waiting to meet king Qi in the old campus."


    I took the steamed stuffed bun to the old campus. As soon as I got to the Yucai wall, a child on the wall immediately shouted, "no, the headmaster is coming. Let''s run."


    "Crackling" a burst of noise, jumped over countless children from the other end of the wall, and they all disappeared. I said depressed: "these cubs are very united. They never just run by themselves."


    After a group of children dispersed, only a 13-year-old child was left in place. I looked at the wall in a daze. I was overjoyed. I grabbed him in the past and said, "whose student are you?" In other words, the success rate of catching these cubs is really not high. It''s not easy to catch one. In the words of steamed stuffed bun, we have to cherish this opportunity of abuse of power.


    Unexpectedly, the big boy was not afraid at all. He gently broke away from my hand and said, "are you the king of Qi as your father said? My nephew has seen uncle Xiaoqiang."


    I said strangely, "Yo, so you''re brother Ying''s child? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "didn''t the fat man have two sons? What''s the name of another boss?"


    The big boy was another gift: "aunt baozi is right. My nephew''s name is Fusu, and Hu Hai is my brother."


    The steamed stuffed bun whispered to me, "look at this child. He''s clean and polite. Will the fat man give him all his possessions?"


    I disdained to say, "it''s eccentric for a fat man to give his family property to Hu Hai."


    Fu Su looked at a picture on the wall and said, "Uncle Xiaoqiang, do you know who made this?"


    When I looked at it, I saw a horse running with its hooves, with a majestic mane and powerful Zhang Chi. I knew that I had a deep foundation. I habitually picked up a chalk head from the ground and added two winds of surrealism behind the horse


    A man turned slowly and said, "I painted it."


    When I looked back, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re here, too?"


    This man is Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. I haven''t seen him since I left Taiyuan last time. However, I occasionally heard customers from other dynasties say that this guy really wandered through all dynasties with a paintbrush. You see, this boy can''t be an emperor. It''s really not true to engage in art. His wandering life probably gave him a lot of creative inspiration, and he actually made a big name in the literary and art circles, Li Shimin often asks him for help to identify a painting or something


    Fusu looked up at Song Huizong with infinite worship and said, "can I learn to draw horses from you?"


    I quietly dragged Fusu and said, "I want to learn painting. My uncle will find you a good teacher. This man is out of tune. We won''t learn from him." Wearing new shoes without stepping on dog shit, Fusu is not sure that he is the future crown prince. I don''t dare to say whether he can stand out in art. I''m afraid his ability to lose rivers and mountains will also be infected. People like song Huizong are much more unlucky for the royal family than sister Xianglin in Master Lu''s house.


    Fusu said, "but I just want to learn to draw horses."


    There''s no way. In history, Zhao Ji''s painting of horses is more famous than when he was an emperor. Although Yan Liben and Zhang Zeduan are all of them, after all, they specialize in the art industry. Fusu wants to learn to paint horses. It''s the only family. Fusu saw that I was speechless and took Zhao Ji''s sleeve in the past.


    I asked Zhao Ji, "why don''t you go in?"


    Zhao Ji looked at the bustling old campus and said awkwardly, "there are several people I can''t see." I looked back and saw Zhao Kuangyin and several other emperors sitting on the steps eating melon seeds. On the other side, Jin Wushu was chatting with Yuwen Chengdu. They were arranging troops. I couldn''t help laughing. According to the rules, people in different times are commensurate with their brothers by age, but if he really dares to be brothers with Zhao Kuangyin, he must find a smoke.


    Zhao Ji asked me, "Xiaoqiang, where is the place where you said there are many beautiful girls?"


    I was stunned: "do you say nightclub or bath center?"


    Zhao Ji scratched his head and said, "that''s the kind who likes art."


    "Oh, you said you haven''t graduated yet." I touched Fusu''s head and said, "what are you doing with that? Just teach him well and let his father reward you."


    Zhao Ji said displeased, "what do you think of me? I''m also an artist."


    It seems that the black sheep still retain their last dignity. I immediately stood in awe. I just wanted to express my apology. I just heard Zhao Ji continue: "we are engaged in art. We pay most attention to our own abundant clothes and food. What''s the meaning of what we get by reward?" Then he instructed Fusu, "if you want to learn painting from me, you have to remember these words."


    Fusu nodded and said, "I see."


    I was angry and laughed. I lit Fusu''s forehead and said, "just fool around with these messy people. It''s strange to see your father pass the throne to you."


    Fu Su opened my hand and disdained to say, "I didn''t want to be an emperor. It''s hard and tired. It''s like painting freely."


    Zhao Ji picked up his thumb and said, "have ambition. I have to learn from you."


    The steamed stuffed bun said to me as he walked, "it''s better to have two children. If one doesn''t do his job, there''s at least one."


    Zhao Ji and Fusu: "


    As soon as he entered the old campus, it was lively. The first to rush out were more than one hundred single Eight Generals in Liangshan, Huarong ran winter night, and Fang Zhenjiang Wusong, including two Pang Wanchun, two Deng Yuanjue, and two Li Tianran. They all flashed out one by one, making people dizzy. Yan Jingsheng was busy making arrangements outside. When he saw me coming, he wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, you''ve come here today."


    I answered, pulled him aside and told him, "arrange the seats for dinner later. Don''t fight. It''s the bottom line." Although my customers know each other, they are familiar or unfamiliar, and they don''t know anything at Cheng Fengshou, Sirius and tigers. Needless to say, they may be able to fight if they discuss the ranking of historical generals.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." He pretended to ask casually, "where are Xiang Yu and Li Shishi?"


    I looked around and said, "they arrived before me. I don''t know where they went."


    Yan Jingsheng said "Oh" and said, "Mulan is with them, too?"


    I smiled at steamed stuffed bun and deliberately teased him, "sister Mulan is not coming."


    Yan Jingsheng stammered, "why?"


    Cao Xiaoxiang didn''t know where to run out and said, "Dad lied. Aunt Mulan and I came together. She accompanied uncle Xiang Yu and his aunt to find grandpa bianque to see if the baby brother in aunt Xiang''s stomach is in the right position."


    I glanced at him and said, "you know the relationship between people very well. Talk a lot!"


    No matter how honest Yan Jingsheng was, he knew I was teasing him. He glared at me angrily. I smiled and said, "give you a useful clue - sister Mulan, her parents want her to find a teacher..."


    At this time, all the heroes gathered around. This time, in addition to bullying me, they didn''t even let my son go. They hugged me and pinched me. They shouldn''t go back to the steamed stuffed bun. They were like a dirty doll. However, the little guy didn''t recognize life at all, and even took advantage of the barbaric smell of the bandits. Needless to say, In this circle, I recognized more than 100 Godfathers


    Lu Zhishen stood with Baojin and his brother Baoyin and said boldly, "this little thing is one of our generation. I think there will be successors in Liangshan in the future."


    Song Jiang was deeply worried and said, "brothers, it''s important for us to find a way out early. Do you really want to be thieves for generations?"


    I disapproved and said, "brother Song Jiang, still thinking about Zhao''an?" I looked at Jin Wushu intentionally or unintentionally. Now Liangshan is nominally under his jurisdiction. It''s even more difficult to let the bandits surrender to him - Jin Wushu stood up nervous when he saw me staring at him. He is definitely a vulnerable group in educating talents. Steamed stuffed bun said carelessly: "sit down when you''re old. It''s a guest from a distance. Let''s forget everything between us."


    Jin Wushu said: "next time, you must remember that there is a face..."


    Suddenly someone shouted, "if the heroes of Liangshan don''t dislike it, they will go back with me and be promoted to the rank of nobility."


    As soon as Cao Xiaoxiang heard the voice, he said happily, "Dad!"


    Needless to say, those who like to attract talents all the time are Cao Xiaoxiang''s own father, Cao Cao.


    I said with a smile, "brother Cao, you''re running faster than before. You''re here before I say you."


    Cao Cao came and shook hands with me. Then he took out a handful of business cards made of ivory from his arms and sent them to people. There was no guest in his mouth: "including the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, you are welcome to go at any time."


    Li Shimin cried and laughed, "Lao Cao, it''s not kind of you to dig corners openly."


    Genghis Khan also said, "if you really dig these people into you, Liu Bei and Sun Quan will have to play with you again?"


    Cao Cao held Cao Xiaoxiang in his arms and said, "even if you don''t help me, you can go to my place to play."


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "this old Cao, do you expect us to earn foreign exchange for you?"


    In the laughter, I greeted the people: "if you have nothing to do, go to the auditorium. There are many people today, so we''ll have dinner there."


    Song Qing stood up and said, "give it to me. I know it well."


    So Xiaoqiang asked Song Qing to hold a banquet in the auditorium to entertain the heroes. On the way, I met many old friends, including Wang Ben, Zhang Han, Liu Dongyang, Mu Huali, haser, Hu 121 and Wang Basan, who had surrounded Jin Wushu. Considering that these friends were the first time to come, in addition to asking Du Xing to prepare "five-star dusong", I also asked Lao Wu, who was responsible for delivering wine to the bar, to get a load of foreign wine.


    Hua Tuo came with Cao Cao. At this meeting, an Daoquan and Bian que went to consult Yu Ji. Yu Ji was pregnant only three months later than steamed stuffed bun. Now her stomach is also strong. After the crowd, Xiang Yu and his party came out. I asked each other with my eyes. The three miracle doctors said together, "the fetal position is very correct and the birth is absolutely natural."


    I asked, "men and women?"


    Hua Tuo said, "look at the pulse. It should be a boy."


    His words were immediately ridiculed by Bian que: "do men and women look at the pulse?"


    Hua Tuo realized that he was not as professional as Bian Que in this respect and said modestly, "what do you say?"


    Bian que scratched her white hair and said, "look at the shape, like a girl."


    Andorra couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you say that you have spent a year in modern times and don''t even believe in science?"


    Hua Tuo Bian que blushed and said, "what about brother an?"


    "I stress again, believe in science!" An Daoquan said complacently, "haven''t you heard of sour and spicy girls - sister Xiang, do you want sour or spicy recently?"


    Hua Tuo Bian que said in unison, "get out!"


    In this way, you fight with me. Xiang Yu and Hua Mulan hold Yu Ji and smile silently. When I see three old men quarreling again, I turn my face. You say, "there is X-ray in our school hospital. Brother Yu will use it if you like. Do you think this is more scientific than yours?"


    The three old men look at me and I look at you. Suddenly, they go away with their hands behind their backs. The brothers say to themselves, "let''s continue to discuss our anti-cancer drugs."


    I smiled and asked Xiang Yu, "brother Yu, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Yu looked at Yu Ji tenderly and said, "that''s the same sentence. It''s the same for boys and girls."


    I said, "then I remind you, you''d better think of your name early. You have to point to us. There may be something ugly waiting for you!" Xiao Shisheng touched me so much!


    Fat man and two fools are rubbing hands. Hey, hey, bad smile


    Xiang Yuhan said, "I absolutely accept this proposal!"

 V3.Chapter 214

    As the people entered the auditorium, it has been changed into a temporary dining venue. Cheng Fengshou, Duan Sirius, and many of their teaching staff also came. Although the banner of "Celebrating the first cultural festival of Yucai" was hung at the door, everyone knew the essence of the party. At first sight, there was another burst of congratulations, Anyway, it''s not the first time for such a party. I don''t bite when there are too many lice. I''m comfortable.


    Yan Jingsheng followed Hua Mulan''s ass and was embarrassed to interrupt. Originally, the young man had been quite capable through this period of training. It would be another look of dementia. Mr. Li looked at him and said to me with a smile: "cousin, it seems that your vice principal is not in the mood to do anything else today. Let me go to the door to help you receive guests."


    At this time, the heroes have been drinking with friends and friends. A small tricycle came in. Lao Wu''s car of foreign wine also arrived. I saw him riding hard and said, "Lao Wu, stay for dinner."


    Lao Wu wiped a sweat and said shyly, "how interesting is that?"


    Lao Wu turned out a humanitarian: "Why are you sorry? We all followed the members - I gave you your share."


    When I saw this man, he was young, but his hair was gray. It was Fan Jin who robbed my wine car on the way at the entrustment of he Tiandou. I don''t know how many years this boy had been fighting with the college entrance examination, but it is said that his former deskmate was already their head teacher


    I said, "how was your exam this year?"


    Lao Wu said, "my girl has left two copies."


    Fan Jin said awkwardly: "... I want to take the exam for another year."


    I comforted him and said, "it''s time to win next year."


    Fan Jin said in a deep voice, "if I can''t pass the exam next year, I''m going to get married first and continue the exam. My family introduced me to a butcher''s daughter."


    Lao Wu said, "it''s rare for that girl to marry you. Treat others well."


    Fan Jinniu B said, "isn''t she interested in my potential stock?"


    I bah and said, "fart! Now the returnees are in a bear market. Just play. In a few years, those students who have been bullied by you will go back to school to be teachers, and those who take revenge will come."


    As we said this, the cook of Qin Shihuang over there had begun to serve. The first dish was served respectfully by him and placed on the emperor''s table. It was a plate of steamed abalone. The emperor lined up to wash his hands on the water pipe and proudly picked up a chopstick to taste it. Suddenly his eyes were bright and thumbs up. The cook showed his face in front of his master, I can''t help but say proudly, "I''ll tell you, our craft won''t be given away anywhere."


    At this time, a big man in a famous brand suit burst in with a sullen face. He saw me, grabbed my arm and said discontentedly, "brother Qiang, didn''t you agree to be with me at noon? How did you change your mind?"


    When I saw it, it was Jiang Menshen, the shopkeeper of happy forest. I knew he was a frank and straightforward man. I probably thought I thought his grade was not enough. I pointed to the people in the hall and said helplessly, "look at this lineup. Can you sit down?"


    Jiang Menshen was stunned and said with a smile, "there are more people than you are married?"


    I stood up and said, "who makes my son look better than me - don''t go either. Just eat here."


    The gentry of Chiang men didn''t talk nonsense. He sat with the heroes nearby and said, "can you supply this dish? Why don''t you send it to you from me?"


    Qin Shihuang''s imperial chef said discontentedly, "what''s this called? Can I make you hungry here?"


    Jiang Menshen took a bite of food with a pair of chopsticks and said, "it''s really authentic! Where''s brother Qiang''s cook? If there''s no place, come with me later."


    Qin Shihuang said, "if it''s crooked (that) can''t be done, I can cook when I''m hungry."


    The cook became more and more proud and said, "don''t sit down. You''ll be good later."


    The crowd said, "what''s that?"


    The Cook said mysteriously, "let me sell it. Let''s hold it."


    Wu Songzheng drank with Fang Zhenjiang. As soon as he swept away the newcomer, he immediately angrily said, "Jiang door god?"


    "Do you know me?" said the gentry


    "I''ll kill you!" Wu Song held up a spoon and was about to throw it away. A hero laughed and advised him to stop quickly. After listening to the explanation, Wu Song said angrily: "fortunately, you are just the reincarnation of the door god of Jiang. If XiMenqing, I will kill you all my life!"


    The gentry of Jiangmen wiped his sweat and said, "this man has a bigger temper than me. There is a man named Hu Hansan downstairs, and I''m not anxious with anyone."


    As soon as the gentry arrived, Wang Yin quickly received me and the steamed stuffed bun two old people. I separated two single rooms in the hall with a curtain to let a group of old men and women sit in. Our old man looked at this unprecedented prosperity and said, "you have more and more friends."


    I quickly let the old man in: "keep your voice down and let people hear!"


    Steamed stuffed bun said, "let''s have a formal dinner when we are all together."


    Er Pang stood up and said, "brother Guan, they haven''t come yet."


    Suddenly someone smiled and said, "I didn''t expect so many people. It was Lv Bu who most worried about Guan Er Ge."


    Before the voice fell, Li Shishi said in a crisp voice: "after King Yasukuni Nakayama, Liu Bei and Liu Xuande arrived!"


    Everyone here wants to see this legendary figure in the Three Kingdoms. They look around one after another. Liu Bei comes in with a smile and complacency. No matter who knows him or not, they bow their hands. Behind him, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and Zhuge Liang follow. Li Shimin sees that he has overshadowed all his Majesties on the table, Dissatisfied: "let him keep a low profile in the future. It''s not a great name after King Yasukuni Nakayama." Empress Lu was also at the table and said, "yes, who is this man? He looks like our old Liu -" Luo Cheng stopped Zhao Yun at a glance and went straight up and said, "are you Zhao Yun? I want to compete with you about shooting!" Qin Qiong, Yang Lin and others knew that he was arrogant and made another mistake. They all went up to make a round. Before Zhao Yun could speak, an old man with a white beard jumped up next to Wu Sangui and shouted, "if you want to fight with him, pass me first!"


    Luo Cheng squinted, "who are you?"


    The old man said proudly, "I''m sure you haven''t heard of me, but I''m not afraid to frighten you when I talk about my ancestors. I''m a gun king as famous as General Zhao Yun! General Zhao learned a lot of shooting skills from his old man. I''m still junior brother Zhao Yun."


    I''ve been sweating for a while. Don''t look at Zhao Laochou under Wu Sangui. His generation is rising so fast!


    Luo Cheng heard this and said, "what do you call your ancestors?"


    Lao Zhao said proudly, "it''s the combination of those who taboo the same blessing!"


    Luo Cheng wondered, "Zhao Tongfu? Haven''t you heard of it!"


    Lao Zhao looked at Zhao Yun and said, "General Zhao, do you think my ancestors were a general?"


    Seeing his age, Zhao Yun had to falter and say, "yes... Yes."


    Lao Zhao dared to blow the sky, that is, he found out Zhao Yun''s kindness and estimated that he would help him fulfill his lie. At this time, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and say with a smile: "so I''m the queen of a famous family."


    Behind Zhao Yun, a young man covered with grass crumbs came up and said, "Zhao Tongfu? Do you call me?"


    Er Pang waved to Guan Yu frequently and said, "second brother, sit here!"


    Liu Bei came to meet me and nodded with Cao Bi, "old Cao is here too?"


    I said tentatively, "can you two sit together?"


    Cao said, "it doesn''t matter. Just borrow Xiaoqiang''s place. Let''s cook wine and talk about heroes again."


    I whispered: "again? This time it''s not better than that. It''s good that you two can rank in the top ten among the people here."


    Zhuge Liang waved his feather fan and said, "Xiaoqiang, are you all right?"


    I hurriedly said, "no problem, my sister-in-law is not together?" In other words, I''m still a little convinced that our Mr. Zhuge handled Wu Sangui, but I''d like to see his daughter-in-law. It is said that Zhuge Liang''s wife is extremely ugly. I want to see whether it''s a false name or a pity with steamed stuffed buns. I pointed to steamed stuffed buns and said, "this is my daughter-in-law."


    Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and nodded his head, "well, it''s really a national beauty."


    I frowned and said, "brother Liang, we are polite. We don''t open our eyes and tell lies."


    Zhuge Liang said seriously, "compared with my daughter-in-law, that''s the beauty of the country."


    I was speechless for a moment and finally had to say, "take your seat, or Zhou Yu can''t beat you!" Think about it. A man who can treat steamed stuffed buns as a national beauty and a man who had married the top three beauties at that time must have different visual angles and different bearing capacity. In addition, Zhou Yu may not spend much of his spare time on enriching himself


    Zhuge Liang basically sat at the table with counselors and military experts. Zhang Liang, Wu Yong and Fang Xuanling were among them. Wu Yong took off his glasses and said to Zhuge Liang, "Mr. Kong Ming, try this." I saw that there seemed to be one less LISS in this group. After asking, Qin Shihuang told me that he had gone to see his former wife. I said in horror, "he''s going to have a ghost affair?"


    LISS stood behind me with his hands on his back and said, "you''re the ghost. I just want to see them secretly. I''m relieved they''re doing well."


    "Don''t want to continue?"


    LISS thought for a while and said seriously, "that''s not fair to my wife and her."


    I couldn''t help pointing out: "OK! With a premier like you in the Qin Dynasty, monogamy is estimated to be fast."


    At this time, several leaders of the city came. Mayor Lao Liang, who had been promoted to work in the province, came in with Secretary Liu and the heads of relevant departments. I hurried to meet him and beat drums in my heart. This scene made the mixed people in the political world see today''s situation. I don''t know how to react. Unexpectedly, several leaders have been happy, especially with Mr. Li, After all, leaders are also people. They are also full of joy when they see stars. Mayor Liang pointed to the words "the first art festival of educating talents" in the dining room and said with a smile: "it''s good, the words are good, and the creativity is also good. If it weren''t for these words, it would be really inconvenient for us to come, ha ha."


    I was embarrassed and said, "I''ll bring this word to you when I leave. I know how you are."


    Mayor Liang said, "we won''t eat. Coming to you is to express our attitude on behalf of the political axe. If you have any difficulties in the future, just speak. Our talent cultivation is also a local feature. I''ll call some reporters for you later. I''ll record the art show and I''ll put it in the evening news."


    I winked at Yan Jingsheng and said perfunctorily, "don''t bother. We have plenty of photographers. They took the whole army story." I winked at Yan Jingsheng to show him something new to bring some to the leaders. Unexpectedly, the boy was crazy. He sat beside Hua Mulan and didn''t move. Finally, Mao Sui took a bag of tea he concocted from Lu Yu.


    Mayor Liang smelled it and said with a smile, "Oh, this tea is not like ordinary goods. It''s more than 50 or two. I''m taking bribes."


    Lu Yu said, "it''s not that expensive." Then he whispered, "it''s 48 liang of gold, a small bag."


    Mayor Liang took the tea, patted me on the shoulder and said, "remember to send the video. Last time, ''I have strong talent'' was very good."


    I smiled and said, "with you, talent is strong."


    Seeing that I was so humble, the emperor shook his head and said, "it''s really better for the county magistrate to take charge now. He hasn''t been so polite with us!"


    A new Liangshan hero also whispered: "what''s the origin of this man? Is he Zhaoan again?"


    Seeing off the leaders, I looked at Yan Jingsheng with a overcast face and sighed: "this man, it''s so fast to degenerate. An educator has surrendered to sister Mulan''s dress so quickly."


    I went over and sat next to Yan Jingsheng, touched him and said, "what''s the situation, can you handle it?"


    Although Hua Mulan changed her women''s clothes, she still had a forthright style. She talked and laughed loudly with the people at the table. Yan Jingsheng was interested in falling flowers. Hua Mulan was not ruthless, but she didn''t notice falling flowers at all - the bookworm couldn''t get in a word at all.


    Yan Jingsheng said to me, "brother Qiang, do you think Mulan can see an ordinary person like me?"


    I said unhappily: "what is an ordinary person? Aren''t you the vice principal of our talent cultivation? If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll take off my robe and make way now and set your up next to Lao Zhang''s statue tomorrow..."


    Yan Jingsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I think Mulan has seen countless heroes, and may not be able to see these false names in his eyes."


    "What do you want? Why don''t you go to Liangshan for further study?"


    At this time, Li Shishi said in a crisp voice: "Jiangdong Sun Quan is here!"


    I stood up and wondered, "Sun Quan is here too? Do we have foreign trade relations with him?"


    I saw a big man with yellow hair and blue eyes come in. Under the guidance of the people, he came down in front of me and said bluntly: "Xiaoqiang, I''m sorry to be late. It''s not easy to hit the car now. If you don''t come early, you''ll finally carpool with these two."


    I hurriedly said, "where, brother sun, take a seat." Sun Quan was followed by two people. One was Yu Boya, and the other was a beautiful young student, but he had not seen it. Yu Boya said, "this is my little brother Zhong Ziqi."


    I shook Zhong Ziqi''s hand and said, "it''s another music master. Your brother Yu will talk about you here."


    Zhong Ziqi said, "I just can listen, and my skills are very poor." Then he coughed a few times, and Yu Boya said, "brother Zhong is not strong, and he has a cold again."


    According to Yu Boya''s memory, Zhong Ziqi died of influenza that year, so he would be more worried. I comforted him: "don''t worry, even if he has [* * *] bird flu, he can be cured - our family shouldn''t have to take a piano band 8 test in the future, and let Mr. Zhong turn it off first."


    Sun Quan and Liu Bei sat at the same table and looked around casually. Liu Bei said, "brother Zhongmou, how did you get here?"


    Sun Quan said, "didn''t Mr. Kong Ming write to tell the governor of my family about BingDao?" He suddenly raised his hand and pointed, "isn''t Gong Jin already here?" I took a look and saw that he was referring to Yan Jingsheng. I was surprised and said, "brother sun, are you sure that man is Zhou Yu?"


    Sun Quan said, "Gong Jin and I are together day and night. How can we be wrong?"


    Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu and others couldn''t help but look at Yan Jingsheng again. They all joked: "principal Yan and Zhou Yu are very similar. I really didn''t notice before."


    Hua Mulan looked at Yan Jingsheng and said with a smile, "the governor of Soochow is here. I''ll talk to you about war in the future."


    Yan Jingsheng was flattered and said, "that''s good... That''s good."


    Brother Guan said happily, "don''t tell me. Tell me that this boy was Zhou Yu in his last life. I really believe it. Don''t look at those who usually wilt and don''t pull. They really haven''t lost their chains at the critical moment."


    Sun Quan said reluctantly, "why do you say that I''m Dongwu Juncai - what''s the meaning of not falling off the chain?"


    At this time, people saw that it was almost the same. They all called, "Xiaoqiang, say a few words and officially start."


    I was stunned: "again? It''s time for you to coax again!"


    Everyone laughed: "if you can''t afford it, give your son face."


    I hesitated to go up to the rostrum, looked down, felt dizzy and muttered, "let''s get together the whole brief history of China. Where do you want me to start?"


    The people laughed, "from the day you became an immortal."


    I patted my thigh: "if you want to say this, you can say it - I walked in the street without provoking anyone that day..." speaking of this, I suddenly miss liu Laoliu. His obscenity and incoherence often make me have a tacit understanding with him. I think I will be like that when I am old


    At this time, Mr. Li suddenly trotted to me and whispered, "cousin, immortal Liu is coming. Do you go out to pick him up?"


    I squinted and said, "let him come in by himself!"


    Mr. Li said, "he''s still carrying a man. It''s inconvenient."


    As I walked to the podium, I turned back and charged: "who, XiuXiu, maosui, you two organize the program again, make it sensational, and pave the way for the last singing ''Unforgettable tonight''."


    (to be continued)

 V3.Chapter 215

    I heard that Liu Laoliu was waiting for me outside. I couldn''t help but add a degree under my feet. When I came out, I saw the old God stick sitting on the railing with his back towards me, smoking. Besides he Tiandou, there was an old man next to him, who should be the new customer he brought. This scene was so familiar that I couldn''t care about others. I went up and patted the old guy on the shoulder and said, "you''re not dead yet?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Laoliu didn''t seem to be in the mood to fight with me today. He turned around and silently rubbed out his cigarette butts on the railing. Ning said, "Xiaoqiang, I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    I was stunned. Although I knew today, I was still a little sad. I reluctantly smiled and said, "you really want to die?"


    Liu Laoliu said faintly, "my official business in the world has been completed. It''s time to go back."


    "So what?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "he will come with me, too."


    "Lao Liu, I haven''t asked you. What kind of official are you in Tianting? It''s not too late to play for a few days if there''s nothing important. At least pay back the money you cheated before you go?"


    Liu Laoliu smiled mysteriously: "speaking of this, there seems to be no official bigger than me."


    I''m used to saying, "well, you''re light, you''re electricity, you''re super star, you''re the Jade Emperor. When can you learn from me? Don''t brag B? I''ll kill you."


    Liu Laoliu still smiled: "Xiaoqiang, you should have this common sense. If a company is on the verge of bankruptcy, it''s very easy to see its chairman. If there is no principal to mediate and send a secretary who can''t be the principal, it''s not fun. Think about it. Is there anything I promised you that I haven''t done? If I''m really an agent, I''m afraid you can''t do it My mind reading skills will not be approved for another 30 years. "


    I was surprised and said, "you can''t really be the Jade Emperor?"


    Liu Laoliu stood with a negative hand and said confidently, "I am!"


    Seeing that I didn''t believe it, Liu Laoliu said, "it''s meaningless for me to be a leader at this level. I usually have to face the boss. It''s not easy to travel and don''t relax?"


    I shivered and said, "it''s really hard to imagine your face. So you''ll still be my boss in the future. Can I go to hell after I die?"


    "In order to save all living beings in the three realms, I didn''t hesitate to go down to the earth to supervise this matter in person. You smelly boy, an old Wang on the left and an old immortal on the right, shouted that you would have been struck by thunder in peacetime!"


    I don''t know if the old man''s story is true, but judging from the performance of he Tiandou, who is smiling and speechless, I''m afraid the old man didn''t joke with me this time and remembered all kinds of things in the past, I suddenly felt a pang of flesh pain out of thin air: I poured almost all the most vicious words on the old thing (you see, there are two words of the old God and the old thing in this paragraph alone). I''m afraid it''s too late to ask for forgiveness. I stomped my feet and said: "Do you chop me too little? I had a house and land in my family in my last life. Who gave me a thunder before liberation?"


    Liu Laoliu said in amazement, "who told you? You were just a tenant in your last life. If you think that''s interesting, I''ll really split you before liberation." Speaking of the old guy, he secretly threatened me and said, "Xiaoqiang, the son of a thousand gold doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. You should cherish everything now."


    A lot of thoughts flashed through my mind and suddenly grabbed Liu Laoliu''s arm and said, "by the way, you tell me who I was in my last life. Why do I have the same dream for more than ten years: seven naked women with excellent body bathed in the river in front of me, and finally I got the hottest wife? To tell you the truth, was I a cowherd in my last life?"


    The truth is revealed, comrades! Why is it okay for others to go to prostate hypertrophy with the fox spirit, and I will suffer from the bad luck of nine thunder when I only have a look with the goblin. A typical rich woman commits herself to marry, and my mother''s family takes private revenge! So Liu Laoliu used to be my father-in-law. I deserve to harm his daughter!


    Liu Laoliu scratched his head and said, "you must not be a cowherd in your last life. You were still a virgin when you died. And don''t forget that the day you died was July 7. If it weren''t for the kindness of seven girls, you would have to suffer 8 more thunder!"


    I asked, "what about my old dream of naked women taking a bath?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "you''ve been watching * * movies since you were 13. Do you ask me?"


    I didn''t die and said, "why seven?"


    Liu Laoliu spread his hands and said, "then why are there seven dwarfs? Why are there seven weapons? On the axis of the human world, we have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Which number is not nagged by God?"


    I''m speechless^^


    Liu Laoliu said again, "besides, you''ve seen a lot of Luding! What you want to see is Jin Ping Mei. There must be only three dreams..."


    He Tiandou saw that the more we said, the more we didn''t slip away. He coughed gently. I said, "what will you do when I go back with you?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "I''ll arrange a fat land for him."


    He Tiandou came up and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang, you''ve suffered a lot for so long, but I''m sorry."


    I said, "it''s all over. Besides, you didn''t really embarrass me. You left me a lot of property."


    Liu Laoliu said, "that''s for you in my name."


    I said angrily, "speaking of this, I forgot to ask you. What''s the matter with illegitimate children?"


    Liu Laoliu patted me on the shoulder and said, "I can''t help it. That can save a lot of trouble. Besides, it''s enough to be your grandfather at my age. You won''t lose even if you call me dad? You''ve suffered a lot during our cooperation, but you''ve benefited a lot, haven''t you? On the whole, you''re happy."


    When he said this, my heart became heavy again. In fact, the old God stick was right. In the past two years, I have always used him as a powerful backer, but I rarely have a good face for him. For the first time, I squeezed a cigarette to light it for the old guy, For the first time, he said respectfully, "even if we are even, I won''t call you Lao Wang BA in the future. You can''t expect me to call your father unless you send your seven princesses to me to experience life..."


    Liu Laoliu spit on the ground: "you smoke fake cigarettes again!"


    I know he said this just to interrupt my beautiful thoughts. I haven''t smoked fake cigarettes for a long time\


    Liu Laoliu pointed to the old man who came with them and said, "Kangxi, you can find a way to deal with the matter between him and Wu Sangui. You are more experienced than me in this regard."


    Although a little unexpected. But I soon got used to it. Liu Laoliu was right. I am already very experienced in this area. I dusted off my sleeves, smiled at Kangxi''s cat waist and said, "old man, are you used to it just now?"


    Kangxi said with a smile, "don''t be polite. I have clear rules." No wonder he is proficient in three languages. His head is smart, but he is not a foreign language at all. Applying to a foreign enterprise is not as good as CET-4 certificate


    Liu Laoliu pointed to the hall and said, "I won''t close the military path originally scheduled to be closed in three months. Anyway, they have been separated from the supervision of heaven. Just pay attention to unity. Tell them after dinner."


    My heart throbbed: "that..."


    Liu Laoliu seemed to know what I wanted to say and said first, "it doesn''t include you, that is, they can circulate with each other, and you and they can''t meet again."


    I cried, "why?"


    "The new human axis starts from you. If you collude with them, it may cause new disasters. I won''t say more about the consequences. Let''s get together in the past three months."


    I was silent for a moment.


    Liu Laoliu finally looked and said, "let''s go, Xiaoqiang. We won''t see you in a short time."


    For so long. The trousers are also wearing out feelings, let alone people. I don''t know what to say. Liu Lao Liu added: "Xiao Qiang, bring me some money, come out, I''ll bring something to the woodlouse in the sky."


    Without saying a word, I took out my wallet and broke it. Liu Laoliu explored with his hands and skillfully took all the cash, with a hook between his tail finger and ring finger. I also took a credit card, which must be changed, but I''m different. I''m guarding against him!


    "... more than 2000 yuan is not enough for you to buy gifts?"


    Liu Laoliu said, "you''re not short of money now. Besides, why don''t you remember people? I''ll give you those real estate worth enough."


    I have no choice.


    Liu Laoliu slapped me on the shoulder: "boy, I''m leaving!" With that, he turned away without hesitation. From the back, his head was gray and his back was no longer straight. Although this wretched body is really a smelly skin bag for him. But under his instigation, I finally got a sore nose. He was speechless and choked.


    He Tiandou smiled all the time. Seeing that Liu Laoliu had gone far away, he whispered to me, "in fact, all the real estate he gave you used my money. In addition, I wanted to inherit it directly to your name in the name of gift. He said that you can''t give away things for nothing. You have to take advantage of you."


    I opened my eyes and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Am I stupid? I have to follow him in the future. How can I offend him?"


    ... it seems that he Tiandou didn''t work with Liu Laoliu in vain. He doesn''t act like a gentleman now.


    I looked at the figure of Liu Laoliu gradually disappearing. The old man deliberately walked very sensational. Every step was so full of thoughts of parting. At this time, I realized that he not only left a big black handprint on my shoulder, but also took out my cigarette. I stared into the distance and muttered in an emotional tone: "an old bastard..."


    After sending off the two old magic sticks, I arched my hands at Kangxi: "emperor, let''s go?"


    Kangxi waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s do as the Romans do. Just call me brother. I heard that you are full of talents today. I''ve admired several predecessors for a long time."


    I hesitated and said: "that... Brother AI, brother Xin, brother Jueluo..."


    Kangxi said, "call brother Xuan."


    "Yes, brother Xuan, there''s someone in there. You may not want to comment..."


    "You''re talking about Wu Sangui. I know. It''s a lifetime before we go back, isn''t it?"


    I exclaimed, "you see, I''m walking in with Kangxi. On the way, a tall man suddenly stopped in front of us. He is not young, tall and has green beard and stubble on his cheeks. It seems that he was not the master of trouble in his early years. He was Lei Laosi who had always been against me.


    Of course, I was not afraid of him before, and now I''m even more afraid. I was just surprised by his appearance. Lei Laosi met me. He walked a few steps closer and looked at his expression. He handed me a big gold chain in his hand. Shanshan was embarrassed and said, "Xiaoqiang, I used to offend you a lot. I happened to pass by today. I heard that your son has a full moon. Just accept it."


    I was also embarrassed when he said this. I weighed the gold chain and said with a smile, "yo. This big guy, thank you, fourth brother. Just don''t blame me."


    Lei Laosi said, "in fact, it''s nothing if you want to open it. I don''t blame you. Those foreigners are not good things. If you don''t cut me off, I have to plant deeper. I didn''t want to understand it until later. You''re busy, I won''t bother."


    I dragged him and said, "No. since you''re here, can you not have dinner together?"


    Lei Laosi sincerely invited me when he saw me. Without much to say, he nodded and walked to the front. Kangxi asked me what was going on. I simply gave a general idea of the gratitude and resentment with him. Kangxi hummed a little: "look at this man''s behavior, three points strong, seven points headstrong, and no perseverance. Even if you don''t pull him, he will lose his family business sooner or later."


    I said with a smile, "since we have reconciled, we won''t talk."


    The three of us entered the hall before and after. On the stage, Mu Huali and hasil were humming a long tune. Accompanied by Gu Ye and Yu Boya, those who knew Lei Laosi nodded to him when they saw that we were friendly. All the places here were reckless and arrogant. It was not surprising for them to resolve our little dispute in a word. In a harmonious atmosphere, a white faced fool suddenly shrunk his shoulders. Hissing: "murderous!"


    I laughed and said, "Xiao Zhao, you''re here too. How can you be murderous?"


    The voice didn''t fall. Seeing Wu Sangui''s angry halberd, his eyes flushed towards us. At first, his hands shouted, "I''ll strangle you!"


    I subconsciously protected Kangxi behind me and said in a voice: "brother three, things before..." I thought Wu Sangui came to Kangxi. Unexpectedly, he passed us directly, grabbed Lei Laosi''s neck and shook it back and forth, shouting: "thief Li, you''ve made me so bitter!"


    Lei Laosi was surprised and angry. After all, he was mixed up in the road. He immediately grabbed Wu Sangui''s neck and shouted, "don''t think I''ll be bullied if I lose my family!"


    The two big men choked up in the local area. One choked the other red, and the other shook the other. I''m afraid they''ll die together in a while. When I made a mistake, I immediately shouted, "come on, somebody separate them!"


    Sitting nearby were the disciples of tiger and Duan Sirius. Several guys went up with all their hands and feet to stop them. They were knocked down by two half old men. They were in a tight relationship. Li Yuanba took a chicken leg in his mouth and Lu Zhishen came at the same time with a jar of wine in his arms. One of them hugged the two old men''s waist and separated them with a gentle break, Wu Sangui and Lei Laosi kept their own postures in the air and yelled at each other. Wu Sangui said, "if you weren''t a traitor, how could I bear eternal curse?" Lei Laosi also said, "even if I lose my family now, not everyone can bully!"


    Others were confused, and I was like falling clouds. It should be said that Wu Sangui and Lei Laosi shouldn''t have such a big feud. Although the former kicked the field of the latter, now that it''s all over, Wu Sangui is not the kind of unreasonable and unforgiving master. What''s more, they haven''t even met, At this time, I heard a woman around me sigh and say, "why did he come?"


    I turned my head and saw that it was Chen Yuanyuan. I said, "who did your sister-in-law say?"


    Chen Yuanyuan pointed to old Lei four and said, "this man''s surname is Li and his name is self-made. It''s the master''s death enemy. Unexpectedly, he is still alive."


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "is it true that my friends don''t get together?"


    Kangxi gloated and said, "Hey, the two anti thieves are fighting again."


    I walked by Wu Sangui''s ear and said, "third brother, this man in front of you is Lei Laosi."


    Wu Sangui said angrily, "I don''t care who he is. I only know that he is Li Zi... What are you talking about?"


    I smiled and said, "you and brother Yu are playing his field. He is no longer the rebellious farmer." At this meeting, the heroes and the eight Heavenly Kings also advised one after another: "forget it, if people here want to learn from you, you two have to fight dead everywhere."


    I said to Lei Laosi again, "fourth brother, there is a misunderstanding. I recognize the wrong person."


    Lei Laosi said angrily, "it''s strange. I think this man is also annoying!"


    I waved and said, "brother three, brother four, and brother Xuan, what do you want to mediate with teacher Chen."


    Xuanzang came over with a dish of bean sprouts and said, "come on, let me tell you about this karma."


    They laughed once and still sat down to watch the program. Gu Ye and Yu Boya played another ensemble. Then there was a temporary cold scene on the stage. Before XiuXiu and Mao Sui went up to host, several figures suddenly jumped in from the door and grabbed the podium with lightning speed. Then the gongs rang out together, A woman like a wasp sang on an allegro: "today is a good day. Xiaoqiang''s wife is called steamed stuffed bun. It''s not right to have a childe..." before she finished singing, hundreds of people at the bottom took over the stubble and said, "Qiang''s long, Dong, Qiang!" Then he burst into laughter, and the heroes shouted, "second Sister Zhang Qing, look."


    Sun erniang and the vegetable garden stood up blankly, facing the couple on the stage, like four people carved out of two molds, so they were two molds.

 V3.Chapter 216

    After the laughter, everyone began to jump up the table and toast to each other. No matter who they knew, who they didn''t know, whether they were my customers or non customers, they all gathered together. There were several key targets of attack here. My father and steamed stuffed buns. Her father was poured down early. Steamed stuffed buns shouldn''t have been held, hid behind me with a smile, and welcomed the people in the past who caught me, They all said, "steamed stuffed bun, give us another performance."


    I opened them like a fly and said, "go, she poured out the child. Take it with you?" While quietly asking steamed stuffed bun, "did you ask about that?"


    The steamed stuffed bun pinched me secretly and made sure that no one paid attention. Then he blushed and whispered, "Liu Bang''s wife said that it will be a month after the birth of the child..."


    I said with a bad smile, "let''s tell brother Yu the good news, so that they won''t be like us yesterday in three months." Then I asked Xiang Yu, who was chatting with Fang La and Fei, "brother Yu, have you figured out the child''s name? You also want to catch the blind?"


    Xiang Yu said, "I heard Lao Fei tell us about the history of the Western army just now. Napoleon really looks like me. If you have a son, it''s called Xiang Bolun."


    I smacked my mouth and said, "Xiang Po Lun, OK, I shouldn''t have a fight with Xiao. What if I had a daughter?"


    "That''s Xiang Lisa Bai," Fei said first Yu Ji stroked her belly and smiled silently.


    A major feature of my party is that in addition to almost all my customers, there are also a large number of people dragged by them, such as Du Fu, Zhong Ziqi and Sun Quan. Fang La''s nephew Fang Jie is followed by a timid girl with long braids. That is his fiancee Erya. Li Tianrun No. 1 brought all his three wives, Li Tianrun No. 2''s wife expressed surprise and emotion at the similarity between the two people. Behind her back, she suddenly grabbed Li Tianrun No. 2''s ear and said, "do you envy him?" Li No. 2 said to his wife with a bitter face: "not at all, really. Only I know how bitter he is."


    Behind a table, I suddenly saw a pair of young people talking and talking. They were very speculative. I was cold and shouted, "flower tree power, pick up girls?"


    Hua Muli had a very happy chat with the girl. He suddenly listened to me and was surprised. Then his face turned red and speechless. He subconsciously looked at his sister^^ Hua Mulan looked at her brother with a smile and was entangled by Yan Jingsheng without waiting to say anything.


    Steamed stuffed bun looked at the girl next to Hua mulai and said curiously, "isn''t this a small ring? How did you two go together?"


    I secretly pulled the steamed stuffed bun, smiled and said to Hua Luli and Xiaohuan, "when you see your love, ha?"


    These two people are thin skinned. At the moment, they want to find a crack in the ground. But Zhu Yuanzhang''s narrow minded ghost deliberately joked with them and said seriously: "men and women can''t give and receive clearly. What''s the style of sitting together like this?"


    Hua Luli couldn''t care about anything else anymore and argued: "my sister said I could decide this by myself..."


    We asked together, "what''s up?"


    Hua Luli''s courage at this time was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He lowered his head and kept silent. Xiaohuan couldn''t help but excuse her husband: "my king also said that if I have someone who wants to marry, the other party likes me, and he and sister Yu will never interfere."


    We suddenly said, "Oh, this thing!" Xiao Huan was anxious and ashamed, and said, "you... You..."


    I patted Hua Luli on the shoulder and said, "don''t say more. Do you like small rings?"


    Hua Muli is a man after all. At this juncture, he straightened his chest unambiguously and said, "I like it. What''s the matter?"


    I was pleased and said, "just like it. You can''t do lightning matching for Zhang Xiaohua to complete the book."


    In the excitement, no one noticed. At this time, a luxury car stopped at the door. A handsome young man helped an old lady dressed in coarse cloth but with a powerful look down. When Mr. Li saw this man, he was surprised and hurried up to help him. But when he saw the old lady holding her hand, he seemed to shrink back as if he was timid again. Jin Shaoyan gave her a warm smile on the side, but he didn''t dare to say more===


    Old empress dowager Jin''s eyes were so poisonous that she knew who the beautiful girl was at the sight of the two young people. She let Jin Shaoyan hold one arm and stood still looking at Mr. Li. After looking at it for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Xiao Jin told me about your life experience and what happened to you." Li Shishi lowered her head in shame. Mrs. Jin stared into her eyes and said in a harsh voice, "put these aside first. Do you know that if I promise you, I will lose my only grandson?"


    Li Shishi didn''t dare to go out and buried his head lower.


    As soon as I saw that I didn''t want to do bad things again, I hurried over with a ha ha and said, "old lady, which one did you play, the secret history of Xiaozhuang or the evil desire of golden branches?"


    The old lady pointed at me. Implicitly threatened: "shut up. I''ll settle with you later."


    I quickly made a grievance and remained silent. To tell the truth, I was a little afraid of the old lady.


    Mrs. Jin still faces Mr. Li. "Do you have anything to say?"


    Mr. Li said no, knelt down in front of Mrs. Jin and kowtowed three heads respectfully. Mrs. Jin frowned and said, "are you begging me?"


    Li Shishi resolutely looked up and said: "No, I''m thanking you and making amends to you. I know that if you insist on opposing, Shaoyan can''t be with me all day. Thanks to your acquiescence some time ago, I spent the happiest time in my life, but you suffered from the pain of missing your relatives in the age of wind and candle. You can rest assured that I will never see Shaoyan again from now on. I understand myself I don''t deserve him, let alone let you accept me, let alone let your grandparents and grandchildren separate again. "


    With these words, Master Li suddenly got up and left. Old lady Jin grabbed her and said, "you are really strange. I just asked you what to say, but you kowtow and say goodbye. Shoot Qiongyao?" Master Li was stunned. Old lady Jin had pushed Jin Shaoyan beside her and said overbearing, "listen, I''m such a grandson. You should treat him well. Spoil him, but don''t get used to him, otherwise... Hey, I won''t say cruel words. Who knows what kind of place you''re going to work, so I can''t take care of it."


    Jin Shaoyan smiled and pushed on Mr. Li''s back: "don''t you call grandma soon?"


    Li Shishi stayed there as if he had been beaten by someone, and then rushed into Mrs. Jin''s arms and cried loudly. It seemed that he had poured out all the grievances over the years. I patted my chest and said, "Oh, I finally returned to Zhang Xiaohua''s style. It scared me."


    Mrs. Jin pointed at me again: "little bastard, you made me lose a grandson. You''ll do his work in the future!"


    I bet heaven and tunnel: "guarantee to complete the task!"


    We talked and laughed. Everyone understood how much the righteous old lady had paid for these words, which is by no means what ordinary old people can do.


    Let Mrs. Jin in. I calmed down my boiling mood. I just wanted to go inside. I only heard a person behind me carefully shout, "Xiaoqiang?"


    I looked back and saw that the person calling me was a middle-aged man in his mid-40s. He looked calm and dressed well. Looking familiar, I just can''t remember where I met. I scratched my head and said, "are you..."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "it''s normal for you to forget me, but I can''t forget you. You saved my life. I suddenly said," Oh, you''re the one upstairs. " This man wanted to jump from a building, but he was fooled down by me. I married steamed stuffed bun and he gave a gift, but we met again for the first time after that.


    The middle-aged man said, "hehe, do you remember?"


    I was ashamed and said, "I haven''t reached the point where there are countless people to save."


    The man who jumped out of the building reached out his hand and shook hands with me and said, "my last name is Lu. You can call me Lao Lu in the future. I''m officially here to say thank you today. ************************************************


    I waved carelessly: "it''s nothing. It should be."


    Lao Lu sighed: "the fact that you forgot me shows that you are a gentleman. If you want ordinary people, let alone save others'' lives. You can''t remember a little kindness for a lifetime."


    I hurriedly said, "you don''t want to knock the brick to fix the angle. I''m not a good man. If my daughter-in-law hadn''t washed your phone number, I would have wronged you!"


    Lao Lu smiled and handed me a business card: "don''t lose it this time. You are welcome to come at any time."


    We talked and laughed. Song Jiang came out of the hall to go to the bathroom. When he saw old Luton, he was shocked and said, "King Chao?"


    I wonder: what Chao Tian


    Song Jiang pointed to Lao Lu and stammered, "he... Isn''t he Chao Gai''s brother?"


    I was surprised and funny. I knew in my heart that the man who jumped from the building looked like Chao Gai. As for whether he was in his last life, there was no need to verify it. I''m not Song Jiang, who has a family and a career. If he looks like a hero, he will "earn money up the mountain". Besides, I''m afraid Song Jiang is vague about Chao Gai. Who will take the first place when Chao Gai is going up the mountain?


    Sure enough, Song Jiang saw that Lao Lu was confused and asked me in a low voice, "he hasn''t taken your medicine yet?"


    I nodded.


    "When are you going to feed him?"


    I said with a smile, "when brother Song Jiang quit, I''ll find him to replace you."


    Song Jiang shuddered and said, "bastards want to recruit!" He peeked at Lao Lu. Whisper to me. "You can''t let him go in and see those brothers."


    Lao Lu was also stared at by Song Jiang. He was uncomfortable and said to me, "Xiaoqiang, go back and be busy. I have to go. I have to stare at some stocks that have just improved."


    I put my hand on his shoulder and sent him away for a short distance. I comforted him and said, "let''s go. Don''t think about losing again this time. Your family background is not as thin as you see now. At least take advantage of an 800 mile manor."


    Song Jiang couldn''t even go to the toilet. He jumped into the old banquet hall with a few arrows and picked up a jar of wine. As long as it was Liangshan, no matter who the seating was high or low, the heroes asked Song Jiang for the first time: "brother, what''s the happy event?"


    Song Jiang, with a red head and a swollen face, held up the wine bowl and said, "brothers, there''s not much to say next to us. May we be bandits for generations!"


    The heroes looked at each other, then shouted loudly and said, "brother, I finally want to open up!"


    When Zhang Qing, Dong Ping and others were happy, they suddenly said, "it would be more lively if the Yue family army''s cubs were also here."


    I patted my head and said, "I always feel less collective. Why didn''t anyone inform them when those soldiers didn''t come?"


    Lin Chong said, "we''ve sent someone there. I think it''s because the Yue family army has strict military discipline. It''s inconvenient for these boys to come without Marshal Yue."


    I said, "what should I do?" I have deep feelings with these boys. They always feel it''s a pity if they don''t come.


    Wu Yong analyzed: "Marshal Yue should be on the front line now. He certainly won''t leave his post without permission. If you want him to come, unless it''s his Emperor Gaozong."


    I said, "then let song Huizong go?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "that would only be bad. Now it''s best to find someone who doesn''t make taboos and can talk to Gaozong, and encourage the boy to order him to send the Yue family army here."


    I was stunned and said, "you said Qin Hui?"


    Wu Yong said with a smile, "by the way, to make Qin Hui obey, we still need someone he is afraid of when he sees it."


    I faced the hall and shouted, "who of you will put Qin Hui together?"


    A man said in a deep voice, "I''ll go!" We turned around and saw that he was wearing a big cotton padded jacket and holding a big stick in his arms. No one dared to stay within 5 meters. It''s the soupy Lord su.


    I couldn''t help but say, "yes, it''s most suitable for you to go. If the old traitor dares to say two words, he''ll take a big stick!" Speaking of this, I said curiously, "by the way, Mr. Hou, I heard you didn''t want to leave your ghost place at first. How did you come later?"


    Su Wu pointed to a place with a stick and said angrily, "you ask him!" We took a look at his stick. Liu bangzheng and Feng Feng hid on a secluded table. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They were smiling. They saw that we were all looking at him. First, they glanced carefully at LV Hou, and then impatiently said to Su Wu, "what are you staring at? I just ate some of your sheep. Otherwise, can you follow us?"


    Su Wu said sadly and angrily, "what a few, you ate all my sheep! Pity me for my reputation all my life. In the end, I didn''t protect my life. If I hadn''t been able to explain to Shan Yu of the Xiongnu, I wouldn''t have died." After all, Liu Bang is the ancestor of his leadership. Su Wu did not dare to be too rude. He was very depressed and could not be relieved.


    Qin Shihuang said to Liu Bang, "your baby has a bad appetite. One person eats many sheep?"


    Liu Bang said, "it''s easy for me. Fortunately, there are many people in the military way. Otherwise, I can''t finish eating. I still want to vomit when I see mutton." Finally, he comforted Su Wu, "Don''t be upset. Those sheep are not yours. It''s time to pay for that bastard who let you release the sheep for 19 years. It''s cheap to eat some of his sheep. Besides, he''s not a Tibetan antelope. Don''t worry. If he dares to challenge me, I''ll cut him. After we thoroughly understand the situation, we are all overjoyed: it turned out that Liu Bang couldn''t persuade Su Wu when he arrived. Finally, the grandson just did A group of Han Dynasty people who owned the rental land ate all Su Wufang''s sheep!


    I found a few people to protect Su Wu and went to Qin Hui. The affair between Liu Bang and Feng Feng here has been exposed. We were all waiting with wine and laughter to see the play. Lu walked to their table without expression. The steamed stuffed bun was worried and said, "won''t people die?"


    I disdained to say, "do you think women all over the world are so careful with you?"


    Empress Lu came to Liu Bang, looked at Feng Feng, and said quietly, "is this Feng Feng?" In other words, this woman is the queen of the Han Dynasty and the mother of the world. In a simple sentence, she contains unspeakable power and pressure.


    Fengfeng was ignorant of all this and said strangely, "do you know me?"


    Liu Bang said awkwardly, "cough... Let me introduce you. This is my wife."


    Empress Lu sneered and sat opposite him and Feng Feng. Feng Feng was stunned. Then she patted the table and said, "I guessed you had a wife!" She turned to empress Lu, "Elder sister, I won''t say anything. You and I are both victims. It''s a long time since a man is not a thing. But then again, at our age, what love and love are nonsense. Sometimes it''s absurd, but it''s not for the pleasure under the belly? So don''t care too much. You''re so beautiful and good-natured, which is the affirmation that a man can''t give up at last If you are like this, you should be willing. In the future, you and I will be friends; If you think you can''t open this article, I''ll disappear right away. "


    The fierce female pirate traffickers completely deceived the big man queen. Empress Lu is famous for being hot and gloomy, but I''m afraid it''s the first time to listen to such things as "the thing under the belly". In particular, the other party is still a woman, and her face is red, but at the same time, she feels that the other party is sophisticated and transparent. She is really a hero among women. She can''t help but give birth to a trace of agreement and can''t help smiling on her face, "Look what you said, I don''t mean to blame you. In the future, it''s also a good thing for our sisters to help old Liu An fight inside and outside."


    This time it was the queen of the Han who thundered the pirate dealer. According to the other party, she wanted two women to serve one husband. Although Feng Feng was fierce, after all, Xiao San was unreasonable. I expected my Lord not to make everyone look bad, even if it ended well. I really didn''t expect others to have such a mind at least 36e!

 V3.Chapter 217

    Feng Feng was stunned for a moment, and then asked Liu Bang, "is your daughter-in-law mad at me?"


    Empress Lu said, "sister, I''m serious."


    Feng Feng lost her mind for a long time and said, "let''s talk about something else, elder sister. Where did you buy the clothes?"


    Empress Lu also looked down at herself and said, "I went to the street just now. The man selling things told me what famous brand it is. It seems very expensive?"


    Feng Feng said, "well, that man has a conscience. He didn''t give you what I made." She said as she put her small satchel on empress Lu''s shoulder. She was surprised and said, "ah, elder sister, this bag is perfect for you!"


    Liu Bang couldn''t help but say, "he fooled people with fake goods again."


    Feng Feng said, "bullshit, it''s true to use it yourself. This is a new LV!"


    Next to Tong Yuan, Hu Sanniang and others said one after another: "this bag is really suitable for sister Lv. It is absolutely golden collar temperament."


    Empress Lu blushed and asked, "really, really?"


    Feng Feng said, "give this bag to my eldest sister. I''ll spoil it."


    Empress Lu said shyly, "how interesting." Two women, you call me sister and I call you sister. They are immediately close.


    We all looked silly on one side. It turned out that you only need to give a woman to bribe a man, but you only need a compliment to bribe a woman.


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "I knew sister Lu couldn''t fight Feng."


    The steamed stuffed bun said, "how do you know?" I said, "piracy can''t be cured by the United Nations, let alone sister Lu is just a big man and queen."


    At this time, the food God of the Qin Dynasty in charge of the chef went to Qin Shihuang and whispered a few words. Ying pangzi immediately brightened his eyes, waved his hand and said loudly: "quiet ha (next) quiet ha." Humanity: "what''s up, brother Ying?"


    The chef stepped forward and said proudly, "the surprise dishes promised in advance have been prepared. The workmanship is poor. I''m making a fool of myself in front of you." With the words, Zhao Gao came out cautiously with a jade lamp, and everyone immediately quieted down. In other words, this is also a big suspense today. The chef''s craftsmanship has been seen just now. That''s really nothing to say. He said that there was another good meal at the end, which many people thought about. Look at the jade lamp held by master Zhao. It''s really crystal and jade. Maybe it''s he''s wall. Although the object in that lamp can''t be seen, you can smell the aroma from a distance. Most of the people here are rich and powerful. At the moment, they can''t help holding chopsticks and scrambling to surround them. I''m afraid I missed the only chance to taste the unparalleled delicacy.


    Zhao Gao put the end of the lamp on the table. Qin Shihuang took the first step and pressed the top of the lamp. The people shouted, "open it, open it!" At this time, strong curiosity prevailed and wanted to see what was in it, as for eating. It became a secondary issue. Chiang''s gentry looked grand and went out of the runway: "I''ll shoot." Seeing that he had attracted enough attention, Qin Shihuang fiercely lifted the cover in his hand. They couldn''t help but put their heads together in a circle and looked around. They were surprised and said, "it''s it?"


    ... outside the door, the gentry of Chiang Kai Shek personally lit the six salutes he had brought from the hotel. Wang Ba San came out with a bowl of Shi Shi ran in his hand and asked, "brother, are you in the eighties?"


    The gentry replied, "is it open inside? What''s the big dish?"


    Wang Ba said while sucking tomato and egg noodles, "you''ll see."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the party was still going on. Yuejiajun 300 also arrived later. Li hydrostatic and Wei Tiezhu ran over and took my hand and said, "brother Xiao!"


    I smiled and greeted the little soldiers. I saw an iron general walking leisurely in his military uniform at the end of the team. He looked impressively like the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of a city. Beside him, Qin Hui followed stealthily. I walked over and patted him and said with a smile: "you old boy have finally done something good in your life!"


    Qin Hui said, "you don''t know. It took another gold medal to call him back from the front this time!"


    Yue Fei wondered, "why use it?"


    I chuckled and said, "let the soldiers take their seats first. As for the gratitude and resentment between you two and Jin Wushu, you still need to find Mr. Chen for psychological counseling."


    The arrival of 300 made the atmosphere of the party reach a new level. Kangxi and Wu Sangui shook hands and made peace under the regulation of Xuanzang. The two old men went drinking. Xuanzang pinched a steamed bread and waved to Yue Fei, Qin Hui and Jin Wushu: "come on, it''s your three. Who''s the first to say?"


    Singing and dancing, a beautiful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth lay down at the door of the hall and looked in. Cao Xiaoxiang, with sharp eyes, jumped from Cao Cao''s legs to the ground and said, "teacher Ni."


    Ni Siyu touched Cao Xiaoxiang''s head, finally saw me, waved to me frequently and said, "Xiaoqiang, come out."


    I came out with a third of the wine, looked at her and said with a smile: "even my brother doesn''t shout, no big or small, hit you * * OH."


    But today, the little girl didn''t seem to be in the mood to make trouble with me. First, she glanced carefully inside. I suddenly said, "miss your big brother?" Then he turned back and shouted, "brother Yu, someone is looking for him."


    Ni Siyu was so anxious that he waved his hand back and forth and said, "don''t call him. I''m here for his business."


    I wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Ni Siyu rubbed his clothes and said, "I heard that my big brother is with Zhang Bing."


    I deliberately teased her and said, "so what?"


    The little girl said slowly, "it''s nothing. I''ll be happy as long as my big brother is happy."


    "Oh, so great?"


    Ni Siyu didn''t notice my ridicule, stamped his feet and said angrily, "but I saw Zhang Bing with the basketball center today, holding hands..."


    It seems that Zhang Bing finally came together with Zhang Shuai. I''m also very glad that she can forget the painful memories in the past. Zhang Shuai still said that Zhang Bing or Xiaohuan have a good life. Either find a handsome boy or the younger brother of a senior cadre in the army.


    I still teased Xiaoyu: "isn''t that better? You still have one less competitor."


    Ni Siyu stared and said, "why don''t you understand? I''m afraid he''ll know it


    Xiang Yu strode out and heard a little knowledge. He asked, "who is afraid of being sad?"


    Seeing Xiang Yu, Ni Siyu couldn''t help but pull up his hand and say with a smile, "big brother!"


    Xiang Yu let her hold her hand and jump like a real brother''s pet sister. Finally, he smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ni Siyu said, "nothing. Just talk." She stared back at me several times when I thought about the socket. Xiang Yu didn''t care. He took Ni Siyu''s little hand and asked her about her recent situation at will. After all, the little girl has something on her mind. She speaks vaguely and dodges her eyes back and forth. Suddenly, she was like something fixed. She couldn''t move. I looked in her eyes and saw Yu Ji standing behind us, her hand gently on her bulging lower abdomen. Looking at Xiang Yu and the little girl, they smiled and said nothing.


    Ni Siyu rubbed his eyes hard and said, "Zhang... Zhang..."


    I scolded her and said, "call your sister-in-law!"


    Yu Ji took Ni Siyu''s hand. She looked at her handsome face and said softly, "are you Xiaoyu? The king told me about you."


    Ni Siyu suddenly said, "you''re not Zhang Bing. She won''t talk to me like this."


    Yu Ji smiled brightly: "light rain, will you walk with your sister?" She immediately waved to Xiang Yu and said, "king, let''s go together."


    Xiang Yu paused for a moment and unconsciously walked to Yu Ji. Yu Ji pushed him to the other side imperceptibly, and then took Ni Siyu''s hand. The three people walked slowly along the artificial lake. Xiang Yu and Ni Siyu were one on each side, and Ni Siyu was sandwiched in the middle. Looking from a distance, it was like her brother and sister-in-law traveling with her little sister.


    I could not help scratching my head and said, "what does Yu Ji mean?"


    Hua Mulan''s voice said, "of course you don''t understand a woman''s mind." I don''t know when she followed.


    I play with the taste: "do you understand?"


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "if Yu Ji wants to have a showdown with Xiaoyu, she won''t call brother Xiang at all. Her meaning is very clear. That is, she still intends to accept Xiaoyu."


    I wonder, "is it possible?"


    "So you don''t understand women, especially women like Yu Ji. As long as brother Xiang is happy, she is willing to do anything."


    I said wickedly, "what do you think will happen to brother Yu?"


    Hua Mulan said, "in my opinion, brother Xiang only treats Xiaoyu as his sister. There is no right or wrong in this. I pity Xiaoyu."


    I couldn''t help but say angrily, "Xiang Yu is so lucky. So many women like him. I''ve been the protagonist for a long time before I lost an ugly daughter-in-law. Do you think it''s a little inhuman?"


    Hua Mulan: "... I held my chin and said with a smile:" if you don''t talk about others, how about you? Is our vice principal OK? "


    I thought Hua Mulan would be more or less difficult to talk about this topic. Unexpectedly, she said categorically, "you say Yan Jingsheng? Although he is weak, he is actually quite manly."


    I said unexpectedly, "so you like him?"


    Hua Mulan turned back and said, "what''s the use? We can''t get together again."


    I''ve been sweating for a long time. Even when I''m in love, I''m so full of resolute and practical military style. I''ll see you later. I''m stunned for a while. The three by the lake strolled back. They all look happy. I seem to have a very happy conversation. I secretly speculate: "is big Xiang breaking down the boat again and making preparations for the horse without doing it..."


    When the three came to the front, Ni Siyu Shuanglang said, "big brother and big sister, you go first. I have something to say to Xiaoqiang."


    "Then we''ll wait for you inside."


    Watching Xiang Yu and his wife go in, I smiled and asked, "how was your big sister talking?"


    Ni Siyu''s immature face wore a mature smile that was not consistent with her age: "it doesn''t matter who she is. I only know that the big sister loves the big brother very much, and the big brother is also very happy. Now I don''t care."


    I was frightened and said, "drizzle, don''t think about it..."


    Ni Siyu glared at me angrily: "where do you want to go? What I said is true. I''m also happy when my big brother is happy. In the future, they will be my own brother and sister. I''ll ask them to check when I find my boyfriend!"


    I said, "that''s good. What''s your plan in the future?"


    Before Ni Siyu could speak, three drunken men came out and shouted, "Xiaoyu, you have no conscience. You don''t say you''ll come to see your master first." It was Zhang Shun and the Ruan brothers.


    Ni Siyu giggled and said, "I''ll drink with the masters." She walked a few steps with the three and suddenly turned back to me. "Big brother is not an ordinary person, is he?"


    I nodded hard: "yes, it takes more material for him to make pants than ordinary people."


    The banquet of this meeting has come to an end. The last performance was Shiqian. He carried a big bag and walked confidently to the podium, saying, "you must have never seen my program. As soon as I open this bag, you will be absolutely surprised..."


    Guan Yu couldn''t help saying that he went up and kicked Shiqian to lie down, took the bottom of the bag, poured everything on the ground, and said to the crowd, "look, you''ve lost your wallet. Come up and get it yourself!"


    Towards evening, our Yucai campus was full of drunkards. In the face of this situation, Yan Jingsheng, as the vice president, once again gave up his small family for everyone, left his great career of picking up girls, and came to me to discuss: "where do so many people live tonight? Our dormitory can''t cope."


    "Give it to me." I have long known this problem. I knew Liu Laoliu was not so kind and gave me 62 large villas for nothing. He had planned to let these people eat and drink me.


    Fortunately, Yuejiajun 300 came, and the soldiers had a rigorous style and were not as drunk as the bandits. I sent them to search around the campus like catching fugitives. Finally, they gathered the wandering people together, and then Wang Yin took the team to Qingshui home.


    I think it''s almost done. Then I wiped my sweat and said, "it''s really messy."


    Li Shishi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the chaos is still behind. How can we divide rooms at night for so many people?"


    I looked back. I saw that my group of five + 2 and Cao Xiaoxiang''s prefecture level lineup had been assembled. Yu Ji has been accompanied by Xiao Huan. Chen Yuanyuan, empress Lu and others have also gone with the brigade. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s find out how we used to feel tonight? No one will bring it except us." They all said, "OK, OK."


    Qin Shihuang''s chef flattered and said, "Your Majesty, who will cook for you without me?"


    You shouldn''t laugh and scold when holding the steamed stuffed bun: "it''s really a teaching apprentice to starve to death, master. Don''t forget who you learned your craft from?"


    The cook quickly hushed and ran away. Jin Shaoyan said with a shy face, "brother Qiang, can''t I be an outsider?"


    Liu Bang waved and said, "go, you are the first non staff member at most."


    Zhao Bailian took Jing Ke by the arm and said, "I won''t go anyway."


    We looked at each other and nodded, "Xiao Zhao can stay."


    Jin Shaoyan refused and said, "why can he stay?"


    I looked at him and said, "you should consciously be able to faint Qin Wuyang with the soles of your shoes. You also stay."


    Qin Wuyang shouted in the distance, "who wants to smoke me?"


    Jin Shaoyan ran away quickly.


    When I went back, Liu Bang had a car with me and steamed stuffed bun. I asked him, "what happened to your daughter-in-law and Fengfeng?"


    Liu Bang leaned against the back seat and said, "don''t mention it. Fengfeng completely fooled my husband and dizzy. Now the woman is very interested in imitation brands and plans to share shares with Fengfeng." Finally, Liu Bang sighed, "now these two women are better than me!"


    Li Shishi''s worry finally did not cause confusion. Although these customers in our land come from different dynasties, they all have candidates with good temper. The temporary teams are very happy. Except that 300 may have to use the previous tent, there is no big problem, and I''m too lazy to take care of it.


    After returning home, the steamed stuffed bun should not be taken care of by us. He cooked it himself. Soon, a rich meal was put on the table. Fat Ying sniffed and said, "we still have social steamed stuffed bun. The crooked (that) taste is very beautiful."


    Xiang Yu recovered from his old illness and said proudly, "of course, we are behind Xiang men."


    The steamed stuffed bun wiped his hand and said, "Qiangzi filled up the wine. Today, it can be regarded as a drink when everyone is together."


    Cao Xiaoxiang protested, "I''m 13 years old!"


    Xiang Yu said, "yes, when I was 1 year old..."


    Liu Bang hummed, "wait until your son grows up."


    Speaking of his son, I asked Qin Shihuang, "brother Ying, where''s Fusu? You can rest assured that he is with a rogue artist? It''s not good. Now he''s wandering to the girls'' dormitory of the Academy of fine arts."


    The fat man smiled and said, "if you want to do something, don''t care if you''re hungry."


    Wu Sangui said, "how can we do that? We have to take care of it. It''s not decent for him to lose his painting in the future."


    Li Shishi echoed: "let''s go with the children''s hobbies. My brother becomes an artist and my brother inherits the family business. Anyway, brother Ying has two sons..."


    I patted the table and said, "guys, I remember our chat was not so vulgar before. Why did it involve the next generation?"


    Hua Mulan said, "what do you want me not to do in the future?"


    I suddenly came to my senses. "My son, he must be a versatile person. He plays, plays and sings music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the age of 12, he takes Mathematical Olympiad, earns an association at the age of 15, and abandons literature at the age of 18 to fight all over the world. What bow, knife, stone horse, step and arrow, get to know women on the Kang, get to know shoes on the Kang..."


    You shouldn''t cry.


    The steamed stuffed bun flew over with chopsticks: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t let you bring my son to Qin Hui."


    Hua Mulan smiled and said, "see? The problem is not that you can''t talk about your son, but whose son."


    Liu Bang said, "you shouldn''t harm the broken wheel. Did I say that your son has a better name?"


    The two silly lengding said, "your name is good. In the future, if I have a son, let him call your name."


    Liu Bang said, "no! You can get up by yourself!"


    The two fools covered the radio in their ears and swept the two eyes from both sides of the table. Anyone who was stared at by him was frightened: "don''t look at me!"


    The second fool took back his eyes and said in distress, "it''s difficult to get a name. What''s the name of a son in the future?"


    Zhao Bailian thought, "why don''t you think of a good name and have another son?"


    Next, the two fools clapped their hands and celebrated: "Yeah! Good way"


    We were speechless. Zhang Qing knocked at the door and said, "Xiaoqiang, do you have any wine in your room? Borrow some."


    I opened the door and gave him some bottles of Baijiu. When I first came back and sat down, Dong Ping knocked on the door again. "Xiao Qiang. Borrow some wine." I opened the door again. Take the wine and just sit down. Li Kui knocked on the door: "Xiaoqiang, wine!"


    When Zhang Fei knocked on the door, I shouted, "there''s no wine!"


    Zhang Fei said to himself, "I have!"


    "... what are you borrowing?"


    "Borrow some..." with Liu Guanzhang, no one can cook on fire.


    Seeing Zhang Fei off, Wu Zetian came again and said she would borrow a pair of mahjong and two chairs. Before leaving, she invited us to say that there was still a table in her house. Zhao Guangyi, Zhao Kuangyin''s brother, rushed to borrow a walnut clip. Needless to say, Zhao Kuangyin was too lazy to hit it with an axe this time. More and more people came and borrowed more and more incredible things. Finally, I simply didn''t close the door, Take whatever you want. At 11 p.m., there was basically nothing to go along at home except the stool under our * * in front of us. Zhu Yuanzhang slipped around and suddenly pointed to the rear projection TV on the wall: "don''t watch this, I moved away."


    I finally couldn''t help saying, "don''t you have a TV in your house?" When Liu Laoliu''s house was delivered to me, it was well decorated and equipped with electrical appliances.


    Zhu Yuanzhang said, "the old fellow in the living room looks at the song of Zhen Guan" and the old iron watch in the bedroom looks at Gen Gi Khan. Then I want to see the Daming Dynasty.


    Finally, unbearable, I rushed out, kicked open the door of a family, held up a plate and shouted, "I''m jealous today, borrow some crabs!"

 V3.Chapter 218

    After the first day of suffering, the later days are much better. In fact, these historical celebrities don''t have much time for recreation. Almost all of their majesty''s rooms have become the temporary office of the dynasty. Except for Chen Yuanyuan and Empress Wu, who play mahjong all day, others are very busy, especially after I told them that the military road will not be closed, Big men began to take advantage of this opportunity to seek welfare and establish bilateral relations for their country. Liu Bei and Sun Quan just pulled Cao Cao to sign a tripartite treaty that would never violate each other, because they heard through the grapevine that Cao Cao was plotting to buy 10 85 type cannons from Zhu Yuanzhang. Little ^ say ^ ad free ~ vertex * novel ~ www.26dd.com Cn


    One day I passed by the door of Zhu Yuanzhang and saw a small reception being held inside. As soon as I was about to go inside, I was stopped by Hu 121. I was dissatisfied and said, "can''t I go in and have a drink?"


    Hu 121 said mysteriously, "you can''t drink this wine."


    When I looked inside, I finally saw something. The participants were all generals under Zhu Yuanzhang, Xu Da was always there, and the host of the reception was Zhao Kuangyin... Before drinking this wine, it was a general, and after drinking it, it could only be regarded as a local rich man.


    The Chinese patent medicine anticancer vaccine developed by Bian Que and Hua Tuo was finally successful, but at present, the main effect of this drug is prevention, and the B vaccine with the ability to attack cancer cells has been officially put on the agenda.


    Kangxi still has to stay with me for a year before he can go back, but he has reached an agreement with Wu Sangui. After he goes back, the first thing is to plan Yunnan into a special economic zone, because at present, only Yunnan can circulate Yucai coins in the Qing Dynasty


    As for Yue Fei in the Gaozong period, whether to resist Jin or not has no meaning. The reason is clear to all. With the mediation of Jin Wushu, the biggest anti bone boy, Jin Bing soon withdrew all the way back. Gao Zong granted the title of Marshal Yue Fei, who had worked hard and made great achievements, as usual. It is unknown whether he drank the wine of military release. Anyway, marshal Yue is famous once in history and successful once.


    For the past three months, I lived like this: every morning when I opened my eyes, I could hear the loud bugle of the Yue army. When it was * * o''clock, Wu Zetian''s mahjong sounded next door on time. At noon, the food gods of all dynasties showed their skills one after another. As an example, I sent the servants of our Xiao residence to "Huayuan", so the paomo of the Qin Dynasty, the local wine of the Han Dynasty and the running price of barbecue in Mongolia were listed on the table. After eating, go to listen to a section of Yu Boya playing the piano and see the masters painting. Sometimes he personally adds two winds of realism. Generally, the generals will compete in the yard in the afternoon and evening. Er Pang occasionally comes to join the fun. Luo Cheng is convinced of Zhao Yundi''s gun


    The happiest one here, needless to say, is steamed stuffed bun!


    This woman holds my son''s boss and gossips every day. Xijia played mahjong twice. If he had nothing to do, he put his child at his grandmother''s house and ran crazy with empress Lu. He also called it market research.


    Fengfeng and empress Lu jointly opened a finished garment company called "Tianfeng famous products". The name of Tianfeng was also a partnership between them. Fengfeng simply took her own name. Empress Lu realized that her queen identity should take a word of heaven, so she had the trademark of Tianfeng. This time, Fengfeng took a big advantage, because we know that Fengfeng''s full name is actually Guo Tianfeng, and Fengfeng''s former company was also called Tianfeng


    But the happy time is always short. The happy time of eating and waiting for death for three months is gone. 12 noon tomorrow is the last date for the closure of the military road, that is to say, before that, my customers must leave.


    Three days ago, Yu Ji gave birth to Xiang broken Lun for Xiang Yu. boy. It weighs eight pounds.


    We all agreed to have the last Carnival after dawn. Steamed stuffed buns spoke very loudly in front of people. It seemed that she was looking forward to this carnival, but I was heartless in bed, and there was a trace of sadness on her face.


    In the middle of the night, I was gently pushed up by a man. When I opened my eyes, he made a gesture out of the window and flew out.


    I put on a coat and went out. I couldn''t help being startled by the scene in front of me. I saw people standing in front of our house. Xiang Yu and Qin Shihuang were all among them. I wondered, "aren''t you leaving tomorrow?"


    Xiang Yu made a quiet gesture to me, and then whispered, "we''re afraid that steamed stuffed bun will be sad. Just say goodbye to you."


    I looked at the crowd and said, "are you going now?"


    Li Shishi pointed upstairs and whispered, "she can''t see us. Naturally, she won''t be too sad. We''d better go now."


    I can only nod and take a look at Mr. Li''s Jin Shaoyan. He is doomed to never come back. I pinch his shoulder and threatened: "boy, treat my cousin well. What you chew is our nest grass. If you dare to apologize to her, I can''t control you. Brother Yu and brother Ying have to hunt you all over the world!"


    Jin Shaoyan nodded vigorously, "brother Qiang, let me go


    Li Shishi couldn''t help crying in my arms. Then he stood aside with a sob.


    Xiang Yu pinched my shoulder like I pinched Jin Shaoyan and said, "you have to treat steamed stuffed bun well, or I can''t control you..."


    I continued, "the old accountant can''t spare me."


    Xiang Yu smiled and suddenly added force to his hand: "Xiaoqiang, take care!"


    I took Xiang Bolun from Yu Ji. The little guy was full of spirit and kicked and kicked again and again. After watching it for a long time, I said to Yu Ji, "I''ll have a chance to change my child''s name."


    Xiang Yu: "


    Qin Shihuang came to me and said, "I''ll keep it for you if you''re hungry."


    My nose was sour and said, "let the grandchildren at the door not be too dark."


    The fat man slapped me and said with a smile, "hang the skin."


    I turned my head and pulled two silly hands and said, "Ke Zi, you will have a son in the future. In case you really can''t think of a name, use mine."


    The second fool looked up for a while and suddenly said, "no, I''ll always think of you."


    I smiled and looked at Liu Bang in a blur of tears. Liu Bang casually told me to take care and pay attention to his body. When I was inexplicable, I suddenly saw him finally open his mouth to me, but he didn''t make a sound. A pair of mouths originally said: "take care of Fengfeng."


    I also kicked him unconsciously. Laugh and scold: "* * * pay more attention to color than friends!"


    Then there was Hua Mulan. I turned my back and said, "sister, personal problems should be solved."


    Hua Mulan simply smiled and said, "if you can wash your sister''s hair, you will have the answer."


    Before I could understand her meaning, Wu Sangui rushed up carelessly, hugged me and said a lot of sad words, which made sister Yuanyuan on one side cry.


    Others will also start seeing off. Fang Zhenjiang, ran Dongye, and Wang Yinbao, Jin Laowang, they all saw off their brothers and friends, and then they lined up one by one to say goodbye to me. When it was Song Jiang''s turn, he didn''t wait for me to say anything. Song Jiang took the lead in patting his chest and said, "don''t worry, 109 brother. As long as I''m here one day, Liangshan will never recruit."


    Li Shimin looked at the long line in front of me and suddenly said with a smile, "when is it our turn to be reviewed by Xiaoqiang?"


    They laughed once, but they couldn''t reduce their sadness after all. Because of the large number of people, we were afraid to wake up steamed stuffed buns. We whispered to each other to cherish each other. Some even simply shook hands and hugged each other. In the whole process, I suddenly admire my perseverance. People often say that the most painful thing in life is life and death. This time, I have to face nominal life and death. In fact, I have to face death. Once they leave today, if there is no accident, we will not see it in our life, and there will probably be no accident. As soon as Liu Laoliu''s old stick leaves, Almost took away all my hope. I thought I was strong enough after countless departures. Only then did I realize that the sea was still mortal, and I couldn''t bear them. From group of five + 2 to Liangshan heroes, from Yuejiajun 300 to emperors and even Qin Hui, my heart is like a knife. I really want to cry, but I dare not. I suddenly think these guys are not things. Why do they think I won''t be sad?


    As they entered the military path one by one, the place became more and more empty, and my heart was also empty. I couldn''t help it any longer. I ran up and whispered behind their team: "everyone, we don''t change the green mountains, the green water flows, and we will meet in the Jianghu in the future..."


    Hu Sanniang stepped out of the crowd and looked at me with her hips. I consciously gave her my head and said, "screw it."


    Hu Sanniang wiped her eyes and said, "I''ll let you finish this time."


    When I crept back to bed, the steamed stuffed bun had changed its position with its back to me. I thought she was still asleep, but as soon as I lifted up the quilt, I heard the steamed stuffed bun sob like a dream: "thank you for their kindness, that''s good..." the city also had a strong summer thought. When they left, it was just the beginning of spring, and now the trees are green.


    When I got up from my nap that day, the steamed stuffed bun sat on the edge of the bed teasing me. The little guy showed his white belly on the bed. He turned over and climbed a few steps from time to time. He was always blocked back by the steamed stuffed bun. He has grown a lot of skills recently. The steamed stuffed bun said to me without looking back: "is po Lun two months old? I don''t know who he looks like."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I are not too taboo to talk about Xiang Yu and them now. After all, some things can''t be forgotten if you just avoid them. I said lazily, "the child of others has excellent genes. No matter who looks beautiful, it shouldn''t be dangerous. Unfortunately, our Zhang Liang family can''t climb up. Thanks to my preparation, the girl of Er Pang family is also good."


    Steamed stuffed bun Pooh me.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. When I went downstairs, I saw Yan Jingsheng. Now everything about talent cultivation * he takes care of it. The boy should be busy. It''s strange to appear outside my door at this time. I opened the door and let him in by himself while walking to the living room: "so free?"


    Yan Jingsheng grabbed me and said nervously, "Xiaoqiang!"


    I looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Jingsheng shook a piece of paper in his hand and said, "I received a letter today."


    "Oh, what kind of Invitational Competition is it? Just arrange it."


    Yan Jingsheng was still very excited, but he couldn''t find the right words to express it. He held me and said in a trembling voice, "the letter was written last December."


    "So what?" In the face of Yan Jingsheng, I''m a little funny.


    "To put it simply, Liu Laoliu left us this letter, but he specially ordered it to be delivered today!"


    I shook a little: "that old God stick has always been so mysterious..." I said so. I grabbed the letter and opened it long ago, I saw it written in heartbreaking cat and Dog Print: "Dear Xiaoqiang, the weather should have been warm when you saw this letter? Do you miss me a little in the boring and calm days?" I laughed and scolded, "the old thing is really poor." Continue:


    "If you don''t think about me, it doesn''t matter. You must miss your customers? I know you are usually a person who pays attention to feelings except for your opinions on me."


    I couldn''t help muttering, "what does the old liar want?"


    Yan Jingsheng said, "the finishing cloth of the novel is for you to read down."


    "I want to tell you that when I left with Lao he, I accidentally left a soldier road in your place. The specific location is in Lao he''s garage." I jumped up and was about to rush out. Yan Jingsheng pressed me and said, "finish reading."


    At the back of the letter, the more heart wrenching handwriting reads: "This is a military path that needs a start password and an entry password. See the attachment for the start password. But it''s inconvenient for me to tell you the formal entry password. The reason why I sent this letter to you now is that, according to our calculation, the heavenly path of the meeting has completely returned to calm; second, we must not tell you this matter in person, especially if the entry password also tells you. It belongs to the behavior of heaven interfering with the human world. If it''s not good, it will cause the vibration of the heavenly way again. However, if you guess it yourself, it''s none of our business, and the heavenly way won''t notice it. In fact, I really want to tell you secretly. But Lao he is afraid that I am soft hearted and bad, so he set the entry password. I really don''t know. I hope you can show your conscience and blame yourself for treating me unfairly for three minutes. Oh, by the way, I''ll help you swipe your credit card. After you blame yourself, go to the bank to pay back the money. The interest is very expensive. Liu Laoliu stays. "


    Yan Jingsheng saw that my face was changing and asked, "have you finished reading it? As far as I understand, Liu Laoliu couldn''t personally tell us the military way and entry password because of their identity, but the password must not be too difficult. Can you guess?"


    My nose is sweating and my heart beats. Clutching the letter without saying a word. Steamed stuffed bun went downstairs with the child in his arms and asked, "what are you doing?"


    I handed her the letter. Before the steamed stuffed bun was finished, Yan Jingsheng pulled me fiercely and ran away. He asked loudly, "where is he Tiandou''s garage


    I couldn''t help looking at him and said, "you seem very positive?"


    Yan Jingsheng decided, "I''m going to find Mulan. She said she would marry me as long as I could go back there!"


    I suddenly said, "no wonder sister Mulan said that if I had a chance to wash her hair again, her lifelong problem would be solved. You had a good time!"


    Yan Jingsheng recklessly took me to he Tiandou''s garage and said angrily, "hurry up, what''s the starting password?"


    I spread my hand and said, "didn''t you say it in the letter?"


    The steamed stuffed bun hurried after reading the letter, excitedly handed me a small piece of paper and said, "is this what you want?"


    As soon as I looked at the small paper head and pinned a paper clip, it was indeed an accessory. When I opened it, I saw a few big words written on it: "Liu Laoliu is my grandfather."


    I gave the paper to Yan Jingsheng with a overcast face: "you shout?"


    Yan Jingsheng shouted without hesitation: "Liu Laoliu is my grandfather!"


    The walls of the garage didn''t move. Although I was disappointed, I still gloated and said, "I knew the old God would shake some people."


    Yan Jingsheng said eagerly, "you shout one and try."


    I curled my lips and said, "do you think I''m * *?"


    The steamed stuffed bun couldn''t help kicking me and said, "it''s time for you to shout. Can you die?"


    I had to say bitterly, "Liu Laoliu is my grandfather."


    The opposite wall suddenly filled with a black fog. Yan Jingsheng took the lead and jumped in, gloating and saying, "Hey, it seems that being a grandson also speaks of talent."


    Steamed stuffed bun laughed and followed him into the military path. I walked at the end with gnashing teeth. However, it took more than ten minutes. The military path had come to an end. Yan Jingsheng looked back and said, "it seems that you can only shout the password. Think about what it is?"


    I sighed, "it''s not good to think about it. You two stand aside!"


    Yan Jingsheng and steamed stuffed buns stood next to me from left to right. I stared at the wall with my breath held and squatted in the crotch. After half a day of transportation, I suddenly shouted, "old Liu is my grandfather!"


    The wall doesn''t move.


    Yan Jingsheng said, "the password can''t be the same. Think again."


    I said angrily, "Liu Laoliu is my father!"


    The wall doesn''t move.


    The steamed stuffed bun patted me and said, "of course, it''s impossible for you to demote him!"


    I flattered the wall and said, "Liu Laoliu is a good man."


    The wall doesn''t move.


    This time I explained myself, "shit, I can''t even hear it."


    But the password has to be guessed. "Liu Laoliu is a noble person", "Liu Laoliu is a pure person" and "Liu Laoliu is a person who is free from low taste". I tried it later. Finally, I tried "fifty cents", "pulling the mountain out of the world" and "if the wine doesn''t sell well", the damn wall didn''t move


    More than two hours later, Yan Jingsheng and steamed stuffed buns were sitting on the ground with their heads down. I was thirsty and continued to try various passwords: "Liu Laoliu is my ancestor. Sesame opens the door and washes healthier..."


    More than an hour later. The steamed stuffed bun climbed up from the ground weakly and said helplessly, "I think we''ll do it today. At least we have the starting password and come every day. There will always be a time when we get it right." Yan Jingsheng said with a sad face, "it can only be so strong. You have to think quickly. Mulan is not small."


    I weakly put my arm on their shoulders and walked back with their help. The more I thought about it, the more I felt suffocated, the more I thought about it, the more I felt weak, and suddenly I couldn''t help jumping up. Turning back and pointing to the wall, he shouted, "Liu Laoliu, you old bastard!"


    The wall opened in response to the sound


    Outside, it was Wu Sangui''s military field of the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. I saw a lot of lights and decorations here and a lively scene. A banquet was being held in the huge field, the nearest table to us. Ying pangzi, Er Sha, Li Shishi and Jin Shaoyan are all there. Yu Boya is playing the piano on the distant landlord''s platform. Zhong Ziqi is playing boxing with Li Kui. Liu Bang is singing "hero song" with "whispers in autumn". In the center, the unrepentant bandits have been drinking East and West. 300 little soldiers form a circle to watch Fang Jie fight Zhang liao


    I couldn''t care to see my old friend''s surprise again. I was stunned and said, "you''re really the first chaos in history!"


    Everyone turned around. Meet me. "Xiaoqiang is still that virtue," he said with a loud smile


    Later, I had a lot of doubts about the password. As far as I know, Liu Laoliu can''t set such a humanized password for the sake of conscience or considering my feelings. Finally, under the reminder of Yan Jingsheng, I understand a little: what Tiandou set the password. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. It''s the day when we shouldn''t be one year old. We can take the opportunity to have a big meal again. It''s said that these guys often do this. The reason for their dinner last time we just entered the army road was killed. You can''t guess that it was the 80th anniversary of Wu Sangui''s grandfather''s marriage with his milk... It''s all good, When Li Shimin''s youngest son was just able to call his father, old Li also set up hundreds of tables to invite people. Of course, some old and prudent people, such as Zhang Zeduan and Su Wu, didn''t go. Their reason is also very simple: we''ll go again when the child will ask his uncle.


    It has to be explained that the new military doctrine is still within the scope of heaven''s supervision in theory, but there is basically no problem. As long as the number of people in circulation is less than 1000 at a time, brother Dao has to sleep.


    Therefore, the biggest benefit is Jin Shaoyan. He took Li Shishi between the modern and the past and had a good time. Li Shishi gave herself a preliminary plan of a play in two years. Naturally, money is not her consideration. She did it to keep her youth forever.


    Yan Jingsheng and Hua Mulan have no plans to get married in the near future. They are both busy.


    In fact, I envy Liu Bang most. There are not a few men with red flags flying outside. But it''s too difficult for the red flag to support her husband to hold the colored flag. Feng Feng and empress Lu''s shares.


    No one will let go of such a solemn opportunity to celebrate the first year of life. People naturally come in an unprecedented number. The place is Xiao residence in the Qin Dynasty. After a whole day of carnival, Baozi and I want to go home early. We have to continue to coax the children to be happy with their grandparents tomorrow. We''re just leaving, Qin Shihuang suddenly said, "wait a minute (next) and celebrate the first year of broken baby (child). Is our silk (yes) less than some children''s SA (what)?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang patted his forehead and said, "let''s forget the allusion that the child caught Zhou."


    Hu Hai said, "what does it mean to arrange novels to catch the week?"


    Xiang Yu hugged Xiang Bolun and said gently, "it''s just to let ************************************************************************* Finally, he smiled and said, "I heard that I caught a small wooden gun when I was a child."


    Hu Hai and Cao Xiaoxiang clapped their hands and cheered, "fun, let your brother catch the week."


    Steamed stuffed bun and I looked at each other and nodded. My son is extremely smart. We also want to know what life he can catch in the end. At least it''s good to have directional specialty training.


    Brother Guan put his Qinglong Yanyue knife on the ground and said, "if you don''t choose this knife, you will be Zhongkui yuan in the future."


    Zhuge Liang put the feather fan on his chest and said, "if you choose this thing, the child must be interested in strategy."


    Wang Xizhi contributed his brush: "may he become a generation of calligraphers."


    Li Bai put a wine glass drunk and said in a loud voice, "all saints and sages in ancient times are lonely, and only drinkers keep their names."


    Hua Tuo put down his little pillow and said, "it is the ambition of our generation to hang a pot to help the world and solve people''s crisis."


    Yu Boya moved over Yao Qin and said, "music is real art."


    ... in less than five minutes, the ground was filled with a lot of all kinds of far-reaching gadgets, just like the bamboo rings in the park. Everyone shouted, "enough, enough, let''s not choose."


    I took him two meters away from where he shouldn''t have been, asked him to face those things and said, "son, the road ahead is full of bumps and temptations. You should choose well!" Then put him on the ground and let him climb to the pile.


    All the people were so generous that they didn''t dare to go out. They looked at it quietly. They saw that they shouldn''t climb in three steps and two steps. They didn''t look at it when they passed by gold. Someone immediately praised: "money is like dirt, good boy!"


    The little guy continued to climb forward. He saw a Pearl Flower worn by a woman at hand. He looked contemptuously. He didn''t stay at all. Someone praised him: "well, don''t indulge in female sex, good."


    But at this time, everyone''s mind was also marked with a big question mark. Money and beauty were unmoved. What did the child want? We all stared at the wrong person. We saw him look here and there. He seemed dissatisfied with everything. Suddenly, the little guy stopped in a place and sat up. His two small hands struggled to hold forward and laughed.


    The crowd roared and surged up like a tide. I crowded in front of people. I saw that he firmly grasped an object and didn''t let it go. When I looked carefully, I saw that it was square, angular, red and shining, and cold. When I saw that it didn''t matter, I couldn''t help jumping and scolding:


    "Who the fuck put this brick!?"


    End of the full text